《Rural Vixenish Wife: Raising and Farming》


 C1

    He''s far worse than you are


    On the mountainside of the village, in a brick house with an earthen roof, lay a skinny woman with a red birthmark on the side.


    There was a two or three year old little bun kneeling on the side. His round eyes looked at her and he tightly held the woman''s hand. From time to time, he would put it to his mouth and exhale.


    Just as he was deep in thought, a soft object suddenly appeared at his feet.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked over, and the little bun quickly retracted his hand in fright. He squeezed towards the foot of the bed, and looked at Lin Lil'' Ye in horror, and curled up into a ball.


    What a cute little ball! Thinking of the original owner''s usual mistreatment of the little bun, she could not help but wail, "A bird, a beast!"


    Wait! Why is it so smelly?


    In the blink of an eye, she hurriedly sniffed all around, and finally, her nose landed on herself ¡­


    "Really?" "So smelly?!"


    Suddenly, her stomach churned up, and Lin Lil ''Ye quickly pinched her nose. It was so hot that her eyes rolled up from the smoke, and she almost fainted.


    The original owner was truly a weirdo. It was one thing to think about other men after marrying, but he didn''t like bathing. His entire body was filled with the smell. That man could actually bear it and still dare to marry?


    In the blink of an eye, she saw a tall and sturdy man, dressed in a patched coarse linen robe, with a beard around his mouth, walking in with a bloody machete in his hand. His face was ice-cold, and his entire body was emitting a somber and murderous aura.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was shocked and quickly jumped up and retreated.


    This man was the husband of her body? The original owner actually dared to resist such pressure to please that trash? Aren''t you afraid that he might snap her up?


    Huo Li glanced at her coldly. In the blink of an eye, he saw a blob hiding in the corner.


    "Nian''er."


    Hearing Huo Li''s words, the clown climbed down from the bed and ran in front of Huo Li, hugging Huo Li''s thigh.


    Huo Li''s other hand stroked his head.


    Lin Lil ''Ye tilted her head and looked.


    Her husband seemed rather handsome. He had a tall nose, sharp eyebrows, clear eyes, and a delicate outline. He was also tall and sturdy, but he was a very handsome man.


    Huo Li shot her a cold glare. "If you want to be with that man, I''ll give you the rest."


    Lin Lil ''Ye was momentarily stunned, and immediately retracted her head. She immediately grinned and said, "He''s far from you. I''m not blind, so I''ll definitely choose you!"


    It seemed like her husband''s temper was quite bad. The original owner of this vile character did not know how to cherish him. To be able to have such a handsome guy in front of her everyday, he was still not satisfied.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye sighed and shook her head.


    "Sigh, what a waste, what a waste!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body began to itch uncontrollably.


    She realized that not only did she smell heavy, but her hands were also sticky. Heavens, how long had it been since the original owner last took a bath?


    And the blackened clothes.


    He picked it up and sniffed it, then immediately let out a dry cough, almost dying from the smoke.


    "No, no, I have to take a bath first!"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye pinched her nose and quickly walked out.


    Huo Li hugged a ball as he watched Lin Lil ''Ye''s back slowly disappear into the distance.


    As Lin Lil ''Ye thought, she started to take off her clothes as soon as she closed the door. However, she didn''t expect that the moment she took off her clothes, her eyes immediately widened.


    "Oh heavens, is this really a woman?"


    It was one thing for her to be so skinny, but what was the meaning behind her chest? Ribs? And what is this? Airport? The second characteristic of a woman was actually not there?


    Shocked, she quickly pinched her buttocks, only to find that it was only a little bit of flesh. If she fell down, wouldn''t her bones be broken?


    Oh my god! You don''t have to play like this, right?


    Just as he was thinking, in the blink of an eye, he saw his own face reflected on the surface of the water.


    "AHH!" "Oh my god!"


    How could this face be so ugly?


    Huo Li, who was outside, heard the woman''s shout and ignored her. He turned around and left with Steamed Bun.


    After the shower, Lin Lil ''Ye came out of the wooden bucket. Just as she was about to put on her clothes, she suddenly felt awkward.


    Crap, I forgot to bring clean clothes.


    He quickly peeked out through the crack in the door and saw Huo Li dealing with wild chickens in the yard.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at her body in the blink of an eye, and her grip tightened.


    "Can you get me some clothes? I forgot to take it. "


    Huo Li suddenly stopped what he was doing.


    If you have the ability to torture your son, how could you have the face to ask others for help?


    Huo Li continued to move his hands without raising his head, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Seeing that, Lin Lil ''Ye twitched her mouth, hmph! She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to leave today.


    In the blink of an eye, he looked around and saw the black cloth. He immediately shuddered and wrapped the cloth around himself. Luckily, the cloth was quite large and could even be used as a towel.


    He looked through the crack in the door and made sure there was no one on the road. Then he immediately opened the door and ran to his bedroom.


    Huo Li felt a gust of wind blow past him. He stopped moving and frowned.


    No shame!


    "Aiya, it''s much more comfortable."


    Lin Lil ''Ye opened the door, stretched, and took a deep breath.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    The smell was still a little severe.


    But who was she? Lin Yezhou was the descendant of the 33rd generation of the Chinese Medical Aristocrat Clan. Wasn''t this a small case?


    As he was thinking, he reached out and found another piece of patched up clothing to put on. When he came out, he saw that Huo Li had already started chopping the pheasant meat into pieces.


    "Are we going to eat pheasant meat today?"


    "Yes." Huo Li answered without even raising his head.


    Lin Lil ''Ye nodded: "Alright then. When you''re done chopping them, bring them in. I''ll go to the kitchen and boil some hot water first. I''ll make some spicy pheasant meat for you guys later."


    With that, she rolled up her sleeves and headed to the kitchen. She was still weak and hungry, so she might as well eat her fill first. As for the rest, she would think about it later.


    Huo Li was stunned.


    Spicy pheasant meat? She was going to cook?


    Lin Leyan searched around the kitchen and found that besides some salt, there was nothing else?

 C2

    He immediately stood in front of the stove with his hands on his hips, "Really? You don''t even have oil? "


    Just as he was thinking, Huo Li came in with a piece of pheasant meat.


    Was she really Lin Lil ''Ye? You even want to cook?


    Could she cook? Then what happened last time? Deliberately?


    "Don''t just stand there, it''s time to eat."


    Lin Leyan laid out the tableware and in the blink of an eye, she saw someone standing in the corner with a face full of anticipation as she looked at the balls of pheasant meat s on the table.


    "Come over and call me mother. Mother will give you the pheasant meat to eat."


    Lin Lil ''Ye opened up her arms and revealed a smile that she considered to be rather harmonious.


    The little bun immediately shrunk his body, and the baby fat on his face lowered his head as he pouted. This kind of appearance truly melted Lin Lil ''Ye''s heart.


    The original owner was truly cruel, truly inhumane. Such a cute blob was actually mute because of her.


    Seeing that the group of people didn''t come back after a long time, Lin Ye''s expression immediately changed.


    "If you don''t come over now, mother will be angry."


    Hearing that, a panic-stricken look immediately surfaced on his face. His eyes were filled with longing and helplessness.


    Mother, are you hugging a ball now? ''Can''t mother beat me up? ''


    As he thought about it, he moved his feet a bit, and rubbed his left and right feet a bit more. In the end, he carefully walked in front of Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye hugged the little bun.


    "Good girl, come try the pheasant meat that mother made for you."


    The ball raised its round eyes and looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Mother, are you giving me the pheasant meat to eat?


    When he saw Lin Lil ''Ye give him a piece of pheasant meat, he immediately looked at her gratefully.


    At this moment, Huo Li also entered, and he saw the entire scene. However, when he looked at Lin Lil ''Ye, his face was filled with suspicion.


    Old tricks? What do you want from home?


    After sitting down, the ball of light immediately looked at Huo Li excitedly and happily. It snorted twice and pointed at the pheasant meat in the bowl, looking satisfied.


    Huo Li nodded. "Nian''er will eat."


    Lin Lil ''Ye felt her heart ache when she saw this.


    How old was this little bun, not even four years old. In modern times, he was still at the age of drinking milk, but now he was being tormented by the original owner''s heartless ways. Just look at this pitiful appearance.


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye picked up another piece of pheasant meat and placed it in the bowl.


    The bun immediately shrunk back, and he raised his wet eyes to carefully look at Lin Lil ''Ye. He held the chopsticks in his hand, wanting to pick it up but not daring to.


    "Little ball, why aren''t you eating? Don''t tell me you dislike your mother''s cooking?"


    The panther quickly shook its head, but in the blink of an eye, it cautiously looked at Huo Li. It waited until Huo Li nodded before revealing a joyful smile. Then, it hugged the bowl in its hands and started to eat the pheasant meat.


    Huo Li also picked up a piece for himself. Just as he placed it in his mouth to take a bite, he was momentarily stunned.


    Was this made by her? The taste was actually quite good.


    As he thought about it, Huo Li looked at the pheasant meat in his hands again. There wasn''t anything else, but the smell this time was really different.


    At this moment, Lin Lil picked up a piece of pheasant meat and went up. After smelling it, it was clear that there was a smell of sand coming from it.


    This taste...


    Gulp!


    Just as he was thinking, a rumbling sound came from his stomach. He was extremely hungry.


    He immediately held his breath, opened his mouth and took a bite.


    Throughout the entire process, she didn''t dare to breathe until she swallowed it. Furthermore, she was filled with plenty of things to think about.


    Roasted Duck, Red Braised pheasant meat, Pearl Ball, Roasted Pigeon, Steak, Red Braised Meat ¡­


    To the current her, it was truly a delicacy.


    No! She could not go on living like this, she could not eat these salted pheasant meat everyday. At the very least, she had to be able to use oil at least once, right?


    Looks like I have to earn some money first. I have to solve the problem of getting warm and full. Also, these clothes are going to get cold soon. Wouldn''t I freeze to death if I wore these clothes?


    Burp! Just as he was deep in thought, he suddenly belched.


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly covered her mouth and looked over in the blink of an eye. Luckily, Huo Li and the little bun did not notice.


    Only now did he realize that he had actually already eaten three pheasant meat.


    As he was thinking, he saw Huo Li put down his chopsticks.


    "You can leave it after you''re done eating. I''ll go wash the dishes later. Oh yeah, you should also change your clothes. I just happened to take it to the river bank to wash later."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye hurriedly stood up, went to the closet and brought out a piece of clothes belonging to a little ball. She intended to give him a bath later as well.


    Huo Li immediately frowned. "No need."


    Then, Huo Li took his bowl and left for the kitchen.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    "This is really strange!"


    Afterwards, Lin Lil ''Ye did not linger on the topic and went to the kitchen to boil a pot of water. She gave Little Dan a bath, which was very cute and smelled like milk.


    "Sesame, allow mother to have a taste."


    Lin Lil ''Ye couldn''t help but slap her on the face of the little ball.


    The little clump''s face immediately blushed as he quickly lowered his head.


    Mother, where are you!?


    When Huo Li saw this scene, a trace of doubt arose in his heart.


    Lin Lil ''Ye? Today was indeed different.


    After tidying up the house for a bit, Lin Lil ''Ye picked up the clothes of her family, carried her basin and headed towards the river according to the original owner''s memories.


    Actually, the reason why she wanted to leave as soon as possible was because she wanted to get familiar with her surroundings. After all, the original owner''s memories were only a part of it.


    She also wanted to see if there were any valuable things around, such as herbs. When the time came, she could sell some money to make up for her family.


    Along the way, there were many people who were looking at her strangely.


    Some even started discussing softly.


    "Eh, isn''t that Old Huo''s? Didn''t he jump into the water yesterday? You can still live today? "


    "Didn''t they say that evil people don''t live long, while evil people live for a thousand years? Isn''t that her? "

 C3

    "That''s right, that''s right. Look at her. She''s really scary when she''s alive. Even if she''s dead, she''s still scary when she''s a ghost!"


    "Keep your voice down, don''t let others hear you."


    Just as he was thinking, a shout came from not too far away.


    As he listened to the people around him talking, the situation became more and more serious.


    Lin Lil ''Ye craned her neck to look at the front and saw the black mass of people all over the place. She did not know what was going on inside.


    Lin Lil ''Ye did not like to join in on the fun, especially with her current situation. It was best not to go to places with many people so that she would not run into all sorts of trouble.


    However, the kindness of a doctor was deep in her bones, and it forced her to walk step by step towards the crowd.


    Before he could get close, he heard a burst of sobbing, "My son! You, you better not, don''t scare Mother! "


    He saw a woman holding a wet child in her arms, crying until her voice trembled.


    "Old Hu''s family is really pitiful. How did this child fall into the river?"


    "Quickly find a doctor and see if he can treat her?"


    At this moment, a person walked out from the crowd with a basket on his back, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Too long in the water."


    The woman immediately sobbed, "My son! Why do you have such a bitter life? My son ¡­"


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the doctor. It was a middle-aged uncle.


    Was the child really hopeless?


    In the blink of an eye, he shot a glance at the child. His heart tightened as he immediately rushed over.


    "Put the child down and lie flat."


    Everyone was stunned when Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly rushed out.


    Old Hu opened her hand.


    "Scram! Isn''t it all your fault? You must have jumped into the river two days ago to come back to life and brought the demons and ghosts back into the river. Now you''re harming my son ¡­"


    "If you don''t want your son to die, then do as I say!" Lin Lil ''Ye quickly put the child on the ground.


    Hearing this, Old Hu''s heart was also at a loss.


    "My son can still be saved?"


    "Try it and you''ll know."


    Lin Lil ''Ye clasped her hands in front of her child''s chest and pressed down on him. Just as she was about to do artificial respiration, she suddenly remembered that this was ancient times.


    "Come, blow on his mouth."


    Old Hu was shocked, he did not know what Lin Lil ''Ye was saying at all. However, seeing that she was doing it in such a manner, he still did as she said.


    Lin Lil ''Ye would give the child a heart resuscitation soon, and the Old Hu family would do artificial respiration for the child. After a good while, the child finally woke up.


    "Cough, cough, mother ¡­"


    "Aiya, I woke up, my son woke up!"


    Old Hu''s family held the child in their arms, kissed and hugged him before crying again.


    Immediately, everyone looked at Lin Lil ''Ye in surprise.


    "When did this Old Huo become so powerful?" You actually know medicine? "


    "That''s right, Old Huo''s family. Where did you learn this method?" Just now the doctor said that there''s no hope, how can you bring the child back to life? " one of the aunts in the crowd asked.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Damn it, I almost forgot that the original owner knew nothing.


    He immediately grinned: "This isn''t really a skill, it''s just something I accidentally saw others do in the past. I was just trying it just now, look, isn''t this the Sister-in-Law Hu people?


    Hearing this, everyone was even more surprised.


    "Oh wow, Old Huo. Why are you not the same today?"


    "That''s right, he knows medicine, yet he can still speak. Could it be that jumping into the water made him clear his head?"


    Immediately, everyone laughed.


    "Hmph, what ability can an ugly bastard who has committed evil have?"


    The sharp voice came from the crowd.


    This woman was the doctor from before. She had her arms crossed in front of her chest and a basket on her back. Her phoenix-like eyes glanced sideways at Lin Yezhou, filled with ridicule and disdain.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    An ugly bastard who committed evil?


    See if she''s any better?


    First, she had just arrived and did not have a clear understanding of the situation. The things the original owner left for her were probably more than enough for her to digest for a while, and now, she needed to hurry up and find something to earn some money.


    "Aunt is right. Even I, an ugly monster, can only do some things to save a child in the water. I can''t do anything else."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately grinned and turned to leave. However, she did not know that Huo Li had already witnessed this scene.


    However, the people from Dr. Sun were angered to death by her words.


    The Dr. Sun family immediately tightened their grip, and glared at Lin Leyan with narrowed eyes and gnashed teeth.


    "Isn''t she just a shrew? You''re still pretending to be arrogant? Bitch! "


    "Alright, let''s go back." Dr. Sun stepped forward and advised.


    "What are you going to do when you get home? You can''t even save a child, and you''re still acting like a doctor. Go back and feed the pigs!"


    Lin Lil ''Ye carried the basin all the way to the riverside. When the aunts who were washing clothes by the riverside saw her go over, they immediately looked at each other and headed off to the side.


    All of a sudden, there was no one in a large area around Lin Lil ''Ye.


    On the other hand, she was quite open-minded. How spacious was this place? It would save her a lot of effort in washing her clothes.


    Speaking of which, the original owner had indeed left her with a lot of trouble. With her past personality, there might be a lot of enemies in the village.


    It seemed like she needed to figure out how to stay in the village.


    Just as she was thinking, Lin Lil ''Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Oh, fish, fish!"


    He immediately took off his shoes and socks and headed for the river.


    However, she did not expect that the surrounding women would all immediately point fingers at her. At first, Lin Lil ''Ye did not pay much attention to it, but she just threw herself onto the fish, until the sound became louder and louder.


    "This is truly disobeying the rules of a woman, to actually be able to walk barefooted on a river."


    "That''s right. Why do you think Old Huo would fall for such an ugly monster?"


    "Then wouldn''t they have no money to cause trouble?"


    "You still want to curry favor with Old Lai''s son? "What a dream!"


    Hearing that, Lin Ye was stunned.


    Old Lai''s family? The man the original owner had always liked?


    Just as he was thinking, a voice came from not too far away.


    "Lin Lil ''Ye, why are you still here? Didn''t you say that you would get me some wild pheasant meat?"

 C4

    Care about her?


    He had tied his hair into a ball with a headband. He was quite good-looking, and also had a hint of a scholar''s aura about him. However, no matter how one looked at it, it seemed that this man was not in the mood for being a scholar.


    He is the man that the original owner has always been yearning for?


    "Oh, wait a moment."


    Lin Lil ''Ye went ashore, wiped her feet, and put on her shoes before walking in front of Lai Wengui.


    "That was before ¡­"


    "What are you talking about? Where''s the pheasant meat? Hurry and take it out, my parents are still waiting. "


    Without waiting for Lin Lil ''Ye to finish, Lai Wengui immediately urged her. In the end, he looked through her entire body and even searched through the basin.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Aren''t you just concerned about relationships, are they all for the sake of eating pheasant meat?


    Weirdo, weirdo, truly weirdo. The original owner was still going to curry favor with him?


    "Alright, stop looking for it. I''ll eat the pheasant meat with the group and Huo Li today."


    "Eat it?!" Lai Wengui let out a startled roar. His eyes widened as he lifted his head and covered his entire forehead.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately shrank her neck back.


    He looks pretty good, but this skin should be pulled, right?


    "Yes, I was too hungry, so I ate."


    Lai Wengui immediately became anxious. He circled around her twice before suddenly raising his hand and pointing at her angrily.


    "You said you ¡­"


    Wait, this ugly bastard didn''t send anything over today? It used to be.


    Lin Lil ''Ye saw that Lai Wengui suddenly stopped. She looked at his sneaky eyes and squinted her eyes.


    What other ideas do you have? Hmph, I''m not that silly Lin Lil ''Ye in his eyes, and you still want to eat pheasant meat? None at all!


    Lai Wengui suddenly smiled at her.


    "Lil ''Ye, don''t worry, you really should eat more. Look at how thin you are, I''ll feel sorry for you. Alright, then remember to send it to me next time, or the usual place, wait for you!"


    With that, Lai Wengui winked at her before turning around and walking away.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was truly shocked.


    Heavens, she had already said so. How could the original owner do such a silly thing? He had been tricked by this man. He really was a scum, a scum! This was like beating a stick to a sweet jujube!


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt that her view of the world was ruined. She quickly picked up her laundry and walked back.


    They did not find any herbs along the way, but since Dr. Sun and the rest carried baskets on their backs, they guessed that there must be some herbs on the mountain.


    Just as he was deep in thought, he saw Huo Li cleaning his bow and arrows in the yard.


    "Are you going up the mountain tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Huo Li replied without raising his head.


    "Then when are you going? Tell me and I''ll go with you." Lin Lil ''Ye smiled.


    Huo Li''s hand immediately stopped moving, and he looked towards Lin Lil ''Ye in confusion in the blink of an eye.


    "You want to go up the mountain?"


    While Lin Lil ''Ye was drying her clothes, she nodded: "Yeah, remember to call me, don''t forget."


    Huo Li''s eyes darkened. "Where are you going?"


    In the past, she would never go to the mountains.


    "Go and see if there are any good herbs. At that time, we can sell them to replenish our family''s income."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye finished drying her clothes, and entered the room with the basin.


    Huo Li clenched his fist tightly.


    Would she really care for this family?


    Soon, the sky darkened, and the surroundings became completely silent. One could hear the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves and the barking of other people''s dogs.


    Few people in the village could afford to use a lamp, so every household was ready to go back to bed as soon as the sky turned dark.


    Since she had slept so early, Lin Leyan was not used to it. She stood by the bed and looked at the old but seemingly solid bed and refused to get onto it.


    Huo Li had already taken off his clothes. He went to bed with ease, naturally sleeping in the middle.


    Lin Lil ''Ye tightened her grip: "Where am I going to sleep?"


    Huo Li glanced at her and frowned slightly. In the blink of an eye, he moved to the side to give her more space.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt a bit awkward, but she endured it. It was cold at night, and there was only this bed in the house, so it wasn''t appropriate for him to leave.


    Alright, let''s just sleep like this. He shouldn''t do anything out of line at night, right?


    With regards to this, Lin Lil ''Ye was rather at ease. After all, it was just her. She was not even interested in the smell on her body or her face, much less a man.


    Just by lying in bed for a long time, Lin Lil ''Ye was unable to fall asleep. Furthermore, after an unknown period of time, her stomach began to growl.


    It was only then that she realized there wasn''t usually any dinner here. No wonder her body was so thin. Also, what was under the bed? Just a layer of dry grass and a piece of cloth on top? No wonder she felt so uncomfortable sleeping.


    However, he didn''t dare to move, so he was worried that he would wake Huo Li up later.


    Lin Lil ''Ye felt more and more that she wasn''t living a human life anymore. It seemed like she needed to hurry up and earn some money. No, she had to hurry up and earn some money.


    With that thought in mind, an unknown amount of time passed by before Lin Lil ''Ye finally fell asleep. When she woke up, the sky was still dark.


    Rubbing his eyes, he heard the sound of friction not too far away.


    "You woke up early."


    Huo Li was already cleaning the bow in his hands, preparing to leave. However, Lin Lil ''Ye did not know that if it was a normal situation, he would have left a long time ago, and would still be waiting for her.


    However, he never would have thought that Lin Lil ''Ye would wake up today.


    "Hurry up." Huo Li said coldly.


    Lin Lil ''Ye turned around and looked at the little bun, who was sleeping soundly, and immediately got off the bed. She quickly washed up, carried her basket and followed Huo Li up the mountain.


    At this moment, the sky was still dark, and there was still a chill even though they had just arrived at the top of the mountain.


    Huo Li walked in front and glanced at her. His lips moved slightly.


    "It won''t be cold after a while."


    "Alright."


    Lin Lil ''Ye followed Huo Li up the mountain step by step. Only when they reached the mountain did the forest give out a faint light, allowing them to see the road clearly.


    "Don''t go too far. Call me if you need anything."


    Huo Li said in the blink of an eye.


    "Sure, go back to work."


    Lin Leyan flipped the basket on her back and smiled at him. Then, she turned around and began to look for the herbs.


    Huo Li looked at her back and couldn''t help but tighten his grip.


    She was indeed different. Could it be that she was truly awakened by a river?


    If he could take good care of Qi''er in the future, he would be able to relax a little.


    Huo Li didn''t think too much and turned around to catch his prey.


    Lin Lil ''Ye squatted down and paced around, looking at the grass carefully. Suddenly, she realized that there were a lot of herbs in the mountain, but there were also a lot of weeds, so it wasn''t easy to dig some.

 C5

    These were all normal herbs and were of no value to her. Her goal today was to find some valuable things, but it didn''t matter if she couldn''t find them. She just came to familiarize herself with the herbs on the mountain.


    Towards these herbs, Lin Lil ''Ye was very excited and happy. This place was different from how it was in the modern world, it was a pure, natural, pollution-free herb, and its medicinal properties and effects were enough for her to ponder over for a while.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was so excited from picking the herbs that she began to hum a tune as she picked. Not long later, her basket was filled to the brim with herbs.


    Ye Zichen quickly walked forward, but he didn''t think that after walking for so long, he really couldn''t find a way out. At this moment, Lin Lil ''Ye was tired and hungry, so she started to worry.


    He raised his hand and started shouting, "Huo Li! Where are you? Can you hear me? "Huo Li ¡­"


    The moment she shouted, the surrounding birds flew in all directions, and the surroundings were filled with the sounds of birds flying.


    As the bird flew away, Lin Ye started to panic even more.


    "Really?" Could it be that she was going to end up lost? "Huo Li ¡­"


    Just when she thought that she was really going to be trapped here, a light suddenly flashed in front of her eyes, causing her heart to stop beating immediately. She stood there in a daze, not daring to move, while her legs continuously trembled.


    Was that an arrow? Could it be the original owner''s previous enemy? They all had the intention to kill?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye was immediately shocked. She widened her eyes and quickly looked around.


    Eh? Huo Li?


    Huo Li charged over in a few steps, and when he was right in front of her eyes, he pounced on her face with a strong gust of wind.


    "Huo Li, you came?" Lin Lil ''Ye grabbed his arm and laughed.


    Huo Li frowned and looked down at her hand.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned, then quickly let go.


    "About that, I was too busy gathering herbs to remember the way back. Fortunately, you came over, but that arrow ¡­"


    At this point, Lin Lil ''Ye subconsciously looked over, and was immediately shocked.


    "Oh my god, what is this?"


    He saw a black brown bug the size of a palm pierced by Huo Li''s arrow in the tree. There were two pincers in front and its tail was quite long.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Eh? Could this be ¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as Lin Lil ''Ye wanted to go up and take a closer look, she was pulled back by Huo Li.


    "Huo Li, take a look. Is that a scorpion?"


    Huo Li furrowed his brows as he stared at her. Then, he answered coldly, "Yes."


    If it wasn''t for the scorpion, he wouldn''t have shot an arrow just now.


    Hearing that, Lin Ye was immediately shocked.


    "Scorpion, what a big scorpion! Quickly, use something to pack it up! We''re going to be rich!"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye quickly looked around for something to store the scorpion.


    Huo Li was confused.


    "These are poisonous insects. What kind of money do they have?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled excitedly: "It''s because it''s poisonous that''s valuable. Believe me, quickly put it away."


    This was the largest scorpion she had ever seen. According to modern wild scorpions, they wouldn''t be able to find it even if they wanted to. The medicinal value of this thing was extremely high. If she were to sell it, she would have to sell it for a few taels of silver, no?


    Huo Li did not know much about the ingredients, but seeing how excited Lin Lil ''Ye was, he took off a piece of cloth from his body and wrapped up the scorpion, then handed it over to Lin Lil'' Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    "Sure, I''ll make you a new set of clothes when I earn money."


    With that, she happily carried the scorpion down the mountain.


    Huo Li looked at the current Lin Lil ''Ye, and his eyes instantly narrowed.


    Something was not right!


    It just so happened that Huo Li was going to sell some game from the phone in the town, so Lin Lil ''Ye followed him.


    Previously, Lin Leyan had thought that even if they walked into the town, it wouldn''t take too long, right? She didn''t expect that after spending so much time walking, she would almost break both her legs.


    "No, no. Let me rest for a while, I really can''t walk anymore."


    When they arrived at the town, Lin Lil ''Ye quickly found a stool to sit on.


    She had been walking and resting for a long time, and Huo Li was already used to it.


    In the blink of an eye, he looked at the people who were rushing to the market.


    "Do as you please. I''ll go and sell these."


    Lin Lil ''Ye waved her hand, indicating that she agreed.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already looked around. This wasn''t a path that an ordinary person could walk on. Wasn''t it too far?


    As he thought about it, he saw several ox-carts parked at the entrance of the town. Some of them were even getting off the ox-carts.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was momentarily stunned.


    So there was a car!


    He hurried forward and found the ox-cart.


    "Great sir, how much did it cost for your oxcart to come all the way here?"


    The person in front of him was a hunchbacked old man. He had his back to Lin Lil ''Ye and did not say anything for a long time.


    Could it be that this grandpa couldn''t speak? Bad temper?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw that geezer slowly turn around, and he smiled towards Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Little girl, this old man''s oxcart is only worth a copper coin. Are you going back now?"


    For some reason, when she saw this grandpa''s smile, she suddenly felt her heart ache. In her mind, she thought of her grandpa from the modern days, and she felt very close to him.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Uncle, I understand. I''ll go to the town first to buy some stuff, then I''ll come back later to ride on your oxcart."


    "Alright!" The old man replied.


    Lin Lil ''Ye turned around and headed back into the town.


    The ox-cart was only a copper coin. By the time she sold the scorpion, wouldn''t she still have two copper coins to ride on the oxcart?


    As she thought about it, Lin Lil ''Ye arrived at the place where she had rested in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, a fragrant aroma wafted into her nose.


    What was so fragrant!


    Zhang Xuan''s nose twitched as he looked toward the source of the smell.


    Steamed Bun!


    Only now did she realize that the place she was sitting on earlier was the bun house.


    "Heated steamed buns that have just been cooked. Do you want one?"


    The little brother handed over a bun.


    Lin Lil ''Ye swallowed her saliva.


    "Young big brother, how much are you selling these buns for?"


    "Three coppers for meat buns and two coppers for meat buns. One coppers for the other."


    "Alright, then give me two meat buns."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye touched herself, and was immediately stunned.


    Shit, no money!


    He quickly called out, "Wait, I don''t need it, but you keep it for me. I''ll come over later to buy it. I must keep it."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye quickly turned and ran.


    She really did not know that the steamed buns were actually so fragrant. She did not know if it was the steamed buns from ancient times that were tasty, or if it was because she was too hungry. They were actually so fragrant.


    Along the way, he thought about the taste of that Steamed Bun and began to salivate.


    No, I have to make some money.

 C6

    Thinking of this, his steps sped up.


    After walking for a while, Lin Lil ''Ye raised her head and saw a signboard above her head that had the words'' Good Harmony Temple ''written on it. This was the place.


    The shop assistant yawned and looked over. He was startled and almost gasped for air.


    Sigh, this face is indeed a bit scary. This shop assistant can understand even after being scared like this. It would be better if he had something to hide him for a while.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She immediately took out a fair piece of cloth from her waist and tied it around her face. This was the equivalent of a veil.


    Although this piece of cloth really couldn''t compare with the smooth veil.


    "Man, I''m asking you a question."


    Only then did the waiter look over. When he saw that she had covered half her face and was much more frightening than before, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "If you want to catch some medicine, you just have to find me. Give me the prescription."


    "I''m not here to get medicine, I''m here to discuss business with your storekeeper."


    The doorman was shocked, "Business? With just you? "


    Lin Lil ''Ye straightened her body: "What?" Can''t I have something good right now? "


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye took off the basket and held it in her hands.


    The shop assistant immediately stretched out his neck to take a peek at what was in the basket, while Lin Lil ''Ye immediately blocked it. This was a very precious look.


    The shop assistant could only pout his lips in boredom.


    "Look at yourself, what other precious things can you possibly have? "Wait and see!"


    Lin Lil ''Ye rolled her eyes at him.


    To judge a person by his appearance? Hmph, grandaunt is a descendant of a traditional Chinese medicine family. It was just a matter of time. Once his grandma was cured, he would scare them to death!


    "The shopkeeper is her. She said that she has a treasure for business."


    The shop assistant brought the shopkeeper out.


    The shopkeeper was wearing a sapphire blue outer coat, looking middle-aged. He was neither fat nor thin, but he had a face full of blessings. The most eye-catching thing was the jade thumb ring on his left hand.


    Shopkeeper Zhang looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "May I ask what good things you have?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye glanced at him, she was a nice person.


    "Are you the shopkeeper here? "He can make the decision?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang nodded his head: "Don''t worry, Miss. As long as it is a good treasure, I will definitely give you a reasonable price."


    "Alright then. Take a look at this and see how much it is worth." Lin Lil ''Ye took out the scorpion from the basket.


    Shopkeeper Zhang immediately held the scorpion in his palm and squinted his eyes to take a closer look at the sunlight.


    The waiter immediately moved closer to take a look.


    "Isn''t this a scorpion? I thought it was some treasure. "


    "Baby! "What a treasure!"


    Just as the shop assistant finished speaking, Shopkeeper Zhang''s surprised exclamation came out. The shop assistant was instantly at a loss.


    "Shopkeeper, isn''t this a scorpion? Is it really a treasure? "


    This scorpion is not an ordinary scorpion. Look at its body, it''s already half the size of a palm. And judging from its color, an ordinary scorpion can only live for 5-7 years at most. However, this scorpion has lived for at least 10 years! "


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Shopkeeper Zhang has great eyesight. This scorpion is indeed a rare treasure. Furthermore, look at the color of its tail. As long as you squeeze out the venom, it would be more valuable than the scorpion itself!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang immediately squinted his eyes and took a careful look at the tail.


    "Aiya, lady is right. This venom is different from the venom of ordinary scorpions. If it were used in medicinal herbs, it would be a good thing!"


    With that, Shopkeeper Zhang''s gaze immediately darkened, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Miss, where did you get this scorpion?"


    The corner of Lin Lil ''Ye''s mouth curled up, how could she tell him something like that?


    "Shopkeeper, please be at ease. I unintentionally obtained this scorpion. Its origin must be right. Since you know what it is, you should give me a price."


    Manager Zhang nodded.


    This girl was not simple!


    He immediately had a plan.


    "How about this, I''ve only taken this scorpion from you before, how about I pay you twice the price of an ordinary scorpion?"


    After he finished speaking, Shopkeeper Zhang shouted in the blink of an eye: "Shun Zi, go to the account room and fetch four hundred copper coins for this lady."


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm immediately tightened.


    Twice as strong? Did he really think that she was a fool?


    In this era, ordinary scorpions were all natural. In the modern world, no matter what, they would have to sell for over a thousand pieces. Yet, in this place, there were only a few hundred copper coins?


    At this time, the shop assistant, Shun Zi, was still unhappy: "Innkeeper, isn''t it just a scorpion? It can be sold for 400 copper coins? "


    Just as Shopkeeper Zhang was giving him a meaningful glance, the corner of Lin Ye''s mouth hooked up.


    "That''s right, Shopkeeper Zhang. This scorpion isn''t worth 400 copper coins."


    Shopkeeper Zhang''s palm suddenly emitted a cold feeling as he hurriedly rubbed it.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This shop assistant of mine is not sensible and is being laughed at by the lady. Then, according to the lady, which one do you think is suitable?"


    Lin Xiao smiled, "Shopkeeper Zhang, you are a businessman, so this matter is naturally your decision. I am a woman from a mountain village, and I don''t know much about business matters. If you really can''t be sure, why don''t I go to the medicinal herb shop and ask for the price first?"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye prepared to go to the scorpion.


    Shopkeeper Zhang immediately became anxious and quickly used his hand to block it.


    "Girl, you really know how to joke. Since you''ve brought all your things here, it''s not good for other bosses to see."


    With that, Shopkeeper Zhang pondered for a moment and continued: "How about this, the scorpion you sent over is indeed a good item. But as you can see, I''m only a small shop here, so I''ll give you a reasonable price. How about one tael of silver?"


    One tael of silver? This was still a bit off from his budget. Everyone said that there was no deceit, so it seemed that if he didn''t teach this shopkeeper a lesson, he wouldn''t give up.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm tightened: "Shopkeeper, how would I not know about this treasure? I saw that your signboard was kind, so I came here first. If this business is done well, then my treasures can go somewhere, right?"


    Hearing this, Shopkeeper Zhang immediately stretched out his neck and lowered his voice.


    "What other good stuff does the lady have?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Of course there is something good. I just don''t know if the shopkeeper is willing to accept it."


    Shopkeeper Zhang was stunned and his gaze darkened. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Lin Lil ''Ye and his palm tightened up.


    This girl was really secretive!

 C7

    Thinking about it, Shopkeeper Zhang immediately sighed. "Lady, you really are the most amazing woman I''ve ever met. Today, I''ll teach you as my friend."


    After he finished speaking, Shopkeeper Zhang said in a blink of an eye: "Shun Zi, go and fetch two taels of silver."


    Hearing that, the shop assistant immediately shrunk his head and ran.


    As he was thinking, Shopkeeper Zhang spoke.


    "Miss, I don''t know where else you have good stuff?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned, she rubbed her palms together.


    Heavens, how could she still have good stuff? She was just randomly spouting nonsense just now.


    "Of course there are good things, but you''ll have to wait a while. You know, good things need to be nurtured in special places. It will definitely take time to transport them, right?"


    After saying this, the two of them politely smiled.


    Shopkeeper Zhang nodded his head. "You are right, young lady. Are we satisfied with our business today?" "If we can work together in the future, I can assure you that the price will only get better in the future."


    "Alright, I like to negotiate business with straightforward people like the manager!"


    If he knew that she had nothing in her hands, the shopkeeper would probably regret it to death.


    Lin Lil ''Ye took two taels of silver and left the medicinal herb shop.


    She didn''t know why, but although she was holding a silver stone in her hand, her heart was filled with an indescribable excitement. This was the first money she earned since arriving in this era, so she had to reward herself well.


    As he was thinking, he raised his head and saw a grain and oil shop. Suddenly, he remembered that there was nothing at home but salt. He immediately walked in.


    There were many people inside the grain and oil stores. There were also many stalls of varying sizes. The items sold in each stall were all different.


    There were really too many people here. Lin Lil ''Ye was worried that they wouldn''t be able to squeeze out when the time came, so she bought some common seasonings, pepper, chili, and salt and vinegar from the entrance.


    After exiting the grain and oil store, he suddenly frowned when he saw the items in his hands.


    "Eh? Why didn''t I see any oil? "


    He looked around and realized that there wasn''t any place that sold oil.


    Don''t the people here eat oil?


    "Ah, let''s go and take a look. I just killed pork today, it''s fresh ¡­"


    The sound of hawkers came from nearby, and quite a few people hurriedly ran over.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Pork? It''s not bad to buy some fat to refine the oil.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately ran over happily. At that moment, she felt that there were benefits to having a skinny body, so she managed to get to the front after a short while.


    The butcher opened his mouth and said, "How much fresh pork do you want?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye took a look, and saw ribs, pork elbows, and pork on the chopping board. She did not see many pieces of fat.


    Do you want to buy some ribs and go back to the stew?


    Just as he was deep in thought, a sarcastic voice sounded from behind him.


    "Yo yo yo! Look at how worn out your clothes are. You still want to buy meat for your meal?"


    "That''s right, he pushed his way to the front even though he doesn''t have money, aren''t he afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Buy it or not, hurry up and leave. There are a lot of people waiting behind us."


    "That''s right ¡­"


    With that, those aunts gave each other a look, wanting to push Lin Lil ''Ye out. Lin Lil'' Ye immediately grabbed onto the chopping board with her hands, and allowed those people to pull her. She couldn''t move at all.


    One of his aunts took two deep breaths. "Your body is so small, but you still have so much strength?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, that was a must.


    "Aunts, don''t worry, I will definitely buy meat."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the meat on the chopping board.


    "Boss, do you have any fat here?"


    Hearing this, the surrounding people started to mock him.


    "Come on, you can''t even afford thin meat, and you still want to buy fat?"


    "That''s right ¡­"


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned. What happened to the fat? Isn''t fat cheaper than lean?


    He heard the boss say, "Yes, yes. I was the one who cut off my fat. How much do you want?"


    As he spoke, he saw the boss bring up a wooden bucket filled with fat.


    "Sure, how much is one catty of fat?"


    "Thirty copper coins for one catty."


    "Thirty?" Lin Lil ''Ye was shocked.


    It was indeed a little expensive.


    Behind him, someone taunted, "Hmph, if you can''t afford it, don''t buy it. You''re still smacking your face and making yourself look like a fatty."


    "That''s right. You better ask this boss if he can help you pick some bones to go back home. Don''t even think about eating meat."


    "Bones? "Hmph, I don''t think she can even afford to eat bones. Look at her poverty-stricken appearance and that face. What kind of cloth is that?"


    "It''s probably because he''s too ugly and is afraid of scaring everyone!"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of mockery from the surroundings. The anger in Lin Ye''s heart was triggered, and her palm tightened.


    Hmph, saying that she has no money?


    As he thought, he pointed at the wooden bucket.


    "Boss, give me ten catties of fat."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that. They all stared at her with widened eyes. Even the owner was surprised.


    "Miss, are you sure you want ten pounds?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye instantly glanced at him: "What?" Are you worried that I won''t be able to pay? "


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye reached out with her hand and took out one tael of silver.


    The owner nodded immediately. "Miss, please wait a moment. I will pack it for you right now. Do you still want anything else?"


    Lin Leyan glanced at him and said, "Another two catties of lean meat and two catties of ribs. Put them away properly for me."


    "Alright!" The butcher was instantly overjoyed.


    At this moment, the arrogance of the surrounding women had lessened significantly.


    "She really is rich, actually buying ten catties in one go. I don''t even dare to buy that much."


    "Yeah, looking at her clothes, I thought she didn''t have any money."


    As he spoke, the voices of these people became quieter and quieter. They no longer dared to move forward anymore.


    Lin Lil ''Ye raised her chin.


    He picked up the meat and left.


    However, once she walked out of the crowd, she immediately looked at the silver in her hands with a sullen look.


    How rash is the devil!


    Lin Lil ''Ye, ah Lin Lil, I just can''t hold it. This is 10 catties of meat, it only cost me half a tael of silver to buy it.


    Thinking that, Lin Lil ''Ye turned around and looked at those people with a sad expression, but she still left with those pieces of meat.


    When she passed by the tailor shop, she had been suffering in her heart for quite a while. Buying clothes was a woman''s nature, especially since she had just been left behind by those people. At the start, it was all because she did not have any decent clothes.


    However, after considering the amount of silver in his possession, he gritted his teeth and quickly walked forward.


    Lin Lil ''Ye, ah Lin Lil'' Ye, you have to hold it in!

 C8

    You like her?


    After walking for who knows how long, he raised his head and suddenly saw a familiar face.


    Was that Huo Li?


    With that, Huo Li picked up two pheasant meat and packed them.


    "The pheasant meat that you wanted."


    Cui Er''s face was filled with grievance as she kept her purse, clenching her hand tightly.


    "Brother Huo, I know that you must still be angry at me in your heart. Back then, I really wanted to marry you, but my mother ¡­"


    "Miss Cui Er, I''m going to pack up my stall."


    Without waiting for Cui Er to finish, Huo Li said.


    Cui''er pursed her lips, her face immediately filled with a sense of loss.


    "Then Brother Huo, I''ll come back tomorrow to get some game."


    With that, Cui Er and the two pheasants left dejectedly.


    Lin Lil ''Ye watched as Cui''er walked past her. Her eyes were staring at the purse in her hands. What a love-struck girl.


    "Huo Li, you like that girl?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye went up and asked.


    "I don''t like it." Huo Li replied coldly without raising his head.


    "But it seems that girl really likes it." Lin Lil ''Ye smiled.


    Huo Li immediately cast a cold glance at his, causing his to feel a chill run down his spine. He quickly shrank back his neck.


    "What did you buy?" Huo Li noticed that her basket was almost full.


    "There are a lot of them." Lin Lil ''Ye happily took off the basket.


    "You see, there are seasonings I usually use, pepper, vinegar, ginger, and, most importantly, fat meat. Look, I bought a lot of fat meat."


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled as she held on to that large piece of fat.


    Huo Li immediately frowned. "Where did this come from?"


    Did she dare to steal something just now?


    Huo Li quickly looked around, but didn''t see anyone chasing after him.


    Lin Lil ''Ye put the things back into the basket: "I bought it, can it still fall from the sky?"


    Huo Li''s frown deepened. "Where did the money come from?"


    This fat meat was even more expensive than lean meat. Even if he sold a pheasant meat every day, he would barely be able to buy one jin of lean meat.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately smiled, "I sold the scorpions to earn money, so I bought these things."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly saw the part of his body that was torn apart.


    "Oh right, I have some silver here. Come with me to pick a piece of cloth for you to make some clothes."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye carried the basket on her back and turned to leave.


    Huo Li was confused.


    A scorpion could sell for that much money? How many taels of silver would that amount to?


    He immediately went up and grabbed Lin Lil ''Ye''s hand.


    "Is it really money made by scorpions?"


    Lin Leyan was stunned for a moment, then blinked at him with her clear eyes.


    "Yeah, is there a problem?"


    Seeing her sincere eyes, Huo Li suddenly felt that Lin Lil ''Ye''s eyes seemed to be pretty good. They were large and clear, and he couldn''t help but want to take another look.


    "No need, keep what you earn."


    He would then have to take away the food in the house.


    With that, Huo Li turned around, put his bag on his shoulder, and walked towards the town entrance.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was momentarily stunned.


    What did she mean by keeping it for herself? Did he intend to chase her away?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye was immediately shocked.


    Oh no, if Huo Li didn''t take her in, she wouldn''t have anywhere to go. Even if he wanted to chase her away, he would have no place to stand before he did, wouldn''t that be fine?


    He quickly chased after Huo Li, "Hey, Huo Li, Brother Huo, do you want to reconsider?"


    Following that, when they walked past the bun house, Lin Lil ''Ye was still unable to hold it in. She bought 20 steamed buns, some coarse grain noodles, and some corn flour before heading back.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the town, Lin Lil ''Ye was the first to walk over to the coachman and put the basket in. Originally, Huo Li did not plan to ride in the ox-cart, but seeing that Lin Lil'' Ye was always tired and had a lot of stuff, and had indeed earned some money today, he agreed.


    Soon after, they came up to the village one after another and started looking at Huo Li and Lin Lil ''Ye with weird gazes. Lin Lil'' Ye did not intend to care about it at first, but when the ox-cart started, those people couldn''t stop and wanted to say something.


    "Old Huo, look at how close your relationship is with your family. Even if you came to the town to sell some game, you still need to bring her along."


    The one who spoke was Aunt Chen. She was holding a basket which was covered with a cloth. It was hard to tell what was inside.


    Huo Li only gave her a symbolic look to show that he had heard her, but didn''t plan on saying anything.


    The other aunt spoke again.


    "Then?" In our village, Old Huo has the best temper, he''s also the strongest, and he''s also very good at hunting. Look, he can come to town every day to sell some game, and even if there''s no land and no land, his days will still go by, right? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Old Huo. I really don''t know what kind of virtues you have accumulated in your previous life. Look at you, you can even curry favor with such a good husband. That''s incredible!"


    With that, Aunt Chen looked at Lin Lil ''Ye with a mocking expression.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    What did he just say? What do you mean by fawning? Alright, based on the original owner''s appearance, it looks like Huo Li''s cabbage had been pounced on by the pig.


    Lin Lil ''Ye just smiled without saying anything.


    Seeing that Lin Lil ''Ye was actually not as angry as before, the few aunts momentarily blanked out, then in the blink of an eye, they looked at each other.


    Aunt Chen continued, "Old Huo, why are your basket so full? What are you hiding? Don''t tell me that you''ve already done something so wasteful that you want to give it to your lover? "


    "Hey, Aunt Chen, what are you saying? Old Huo is still here, and that''s all you have to say. Where will Old Huo''s face be later?"


    Aunt Wu said.


    Aunt Chen immediately slapped her thigh and laughed. "Yes, yes, yes. Look at my mouth. Old Huo, you''d better not be worried. You know I''m the one who likes to tell the truth."


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm immediately tightened.


    Truth? Humph! It was more like having evil intentions.


    You still want to sow discord? She wanted to show them just how good her relationship with Huo Li was.


    "Hey hey, I''ve really made you two aunties worry. My relationship with Old Huo is really good. Previously, wasn''t my family forced to be poor?" I finally understand now. My Old Huo is the most handsome man in the village, his hunting skills are the best, and his figure is also the best.


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately put her hand on Huo Li''s arm, and stuck her body on his.


    Huo Li immediately frowned.


    Lin Lil ''Ye!


    She immediately prepared to pull her hand out, but to her surprise, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately grabbed the flesh on his arm and continued to strut around with a smile on her face.


    "Everyone, look. Our Old Huo is such a good person. He''s so honest, and he''s embarrassed."

 C9

    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye raised her hand and patted Huo Li''s face, then continued to stick close to his arm.


    However, he didn''t know that Huo Li''s face was darker than coal.


    Seeing this, these few aunts immediately felt bored. They had wanted to scold Lin Lil ''Ye and see her joke, but who knew that she would be so proud of it.


    Hmph, you still want to watch her make a joke? None at all!


    Not long after, the ox-cart arrived at the village. Huo Li got off the oxcart first, and just as he was about to carry the bags into the village, Lin Lil ''Ye waved at him.


    "Old Huo, come over here and give me a hand. If I jump off too high, I''ll break my leg."


    Hearing this, the other aunts behind her immediately became disgusted.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, look at that ugly look on your face. He''s actually looking so arrogant."


    "Yeah, what''s so great about that!"


    Lin Lil ''Ye did not care that much and waved towards Huo Li.


    Huo Li was instantly speechless. However, he thought about it that way, so he could only walk up with a look of helplessness and carry Lin Lil ''Ye down with one hand.


    Just as he was about to let go, Lin Lil ''Ye grabbed his hand. Huo Li was shocked, and quickly looked towards Lin Ye.


    "I''ll take some things in first, so don''t dawdle."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye took the basket with her and headed to the kitchen.


    Huo Li tightened his grip and felt the few warm coins in his palm. He didn''t know what to feel.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately took everything out from the basket. Just as she was about to bring out some fat to make oil so that she could cook later, a small head suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Team members, come here."


    He stuck out his little head, blinked his round eyes, and tapped on the door with his little finger.


    What did mother buy? It smells so good!


    Thinking about that, Yuan Zi still lifted up his radish like legs and entered. She carefully walked in front of Lin Lil ''Ye and held her clothes tightly with her hands, not daring to even raise her head.


    Lin Lil ''Ye took out the steamed bun from the basket.


    "You must be hungry, right? What good stuff did mother buy? "


    The group of people looked at it and their eyes lit up. They groaned and raised their hands to grab it.


    Steamed Bun, it''s a big bun!


    However, she suddenly shrank back and carefully looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt her heart ache, and she immediately rubbed her head.


    "Zhou Zi, mother did do something wrong in the past. Don''t worry, mother won''t beat you up again in the future. Mother will take good care of you and father, okay?"


    Hearing that, Yuan Zi raised her watery eyes and blinked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Mother, are you sure you won''t hit me again?


    As he thought, he moved his lips and immediately held the buns in his arms. Then, he looked at Lin Lil ''Ye and made sure they could be taken away before he turned around.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the little ball and immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Take it easy, this baby is so cute.


    As he was thinking, he was ready to do his work in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked over in the blink of an eye and saw Wu Dai holding his head up, carefully handing over a steamed bun.


    "Bastard, is this for mother?"


    The group nodded.


    Lin Ye immediately felt her heart ache, and she immediately hugged the ball of rice in her arms.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Finally, the group began to accept her.


    For some reason, even though she had only known the little bun for a short while, she actually liked him so much. Furthermore, she seemed to be the mother of a bunch of friends.


    This, she thought, was the natural maternal love of a woman.


    This scene happened to be witnessed by Huo Li, who had just returned from carrying his stuff.


    Huo Li was slightly surprised.


    Aren''t you afraid of her anymore?


    Seeing the two of them acting in harmony, Huo Li''s long-tensed brows immediately relaxed.


    Huo Li also felt a bit more at ease when he saw the changes in Lin Lil ''Ye over the past two days. However, he didn''t know whether Lin Lil'' Ye had really changed on purpose or not.


    Huo Li frowned as he thought about it. He had a plan.


    At the same time, because the ball had accepted her, Lin Lil ''Ye was in a much better mood than before, and she was already full of energy from her work.


    As she refined the oil in the wok, she began to knead the flour vigorously. After a while, she planned to make some dumplings to eat, mixed with wild vegetables and pork, the more the better. When the time came, she could also make fried dumplings.


    After the dumplings were wrapped, Lin Lil ''Ye cooked the dumplings first. She left half to eat, and the other half to make the fried dumplings. She also poured some soy sauce into a bowl, which was quite thick.


    "It''s time to eat dumplings!" Lin Lil ''Ye carried two big plates of dumplings into the room.


    The group of dumplings ran over and helped clean up the table. They climbed onto the stools and looked at the dumplings on the table. Immediately, their eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets.


    Lin Lil ''Ye laid down the chopsticks and touched the ball of hair on her head.


    "This is dumplings. This one is boiled in water, and this one is fried dumplings. Is it fragrant?"


    Yuan Zi quickly nodded. This nod was like chopping garlic.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, then picked up two dumplings and another fried dumpling for him.


    At this moment, Huo Li also sat down. He looked at the dumplings on the table and was slightly surprised.


    "You did it?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye picked up a fried dumpling for herself: "That''s right, try it."


    Huo Li glanced at her. Seeing that she was eating so sweetly, he didn''t seem to have any intentions. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and ate them in one go.


    As soon as it entered his mouth, his eyes lit up.


    This taste...


    Ye Zichen looked up and stared at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    She had never been able to cook before, but now she could. Furthermore, the taste was so good. Moreover, from her actions these two days, she seemed like a completely different person.


    However, she had always been right under his nose. Besides, there shouldn''t be any mistake with her face. Could it be ¡­


    Thinking this, Huo Li put down his chopsticks. Lin Lil ''Ye was happily eating dumplings when Huo Li suddenly rushed over and grabbed her wrist, then carried her out.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I haven''t finished my dumplings yet. "


    Lin Lil ''Ye was still holding a bowl in her hands and eating dumplings happily on the side.


    Huo Li narrowed his eyes.


    "Speak, what are you trying to do?"


    He did not fear Lin Lil ''Ye at all, and was just worried that she would find an opportunity to deal with them.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?"

 C10

    Huo Li''s palm tightened as the anger in his heart surged. He raised his hand and viciously pinched her arm.


    "Again?"


    "Why are you doing this? "What is his purpose?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt like she had been reborn. She quickly rubbed her wrist and moved it again.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t broken.


    Huo Li asked, "Then why did you do those things before?"


    With that, Huo Li squinted his eyes again, carefully sizing up Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye rolled her eyes at him in the blink of an eye.


    Did this man not know how to speak properly? Must we attack? He was not like the original owner, but he was not a spy, right?


    "Can''t I have a clean head before? This time, after I went through the gates of hell, I finally understand. What kind of people are good to me, and what kind of people are bad to me, I can still tell. In the past, I lived too muddle-headedly, but now, I want to properly change my life, live a good life, and take good care of everyone, don''t you want to give them a chance to start anew? "


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye tiptoed over.


    Immediately, the two of them could feel each other''s breath at a distance. As she looked at Huo Li''s exquisite face that was inhuman, Lin Lil ''Ye felt her heart beat suddenly faster, and a warm feeling gradually spread across his face.


    Why was he looking at her like that?


    As for Huo Li, he looked at the woman in front of him. His clear and bright eyes were pure and innocent, full of his own reflection. There was no impurities in them at all.


    Thinking about this, Huo Li didn''t know that the temperature on his face had increased a little. However, after seeing her expression, his eyebrows creased.


    "Why are you blushing?"


    Lin Leyan was stunned for a moment. She quickly turned her head away and touched her own face, only to discover that it was burning hot.


    He suddenly felt a little guilty: "About that, let''s go in quickly. The group should be worried."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye hurried back into the house.


    Huo Li only relaxed a little when he saw Lin Lil ''Ye''s leaving figure.


    It would be a good thing if he really changed it!


    Lin Lil ''Ye hurried back to the table, hugged the bowl, and started to eat.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside.


    "Old Huo, is Old Huo here?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked over in the blink of an eye and saw that it was from Old Hu''s house. She immediately put down her utensils.


    "He''s here."


    Old Hu immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Where''s the meal?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately went out the door as well.


    "I''m eating. What''s the matter, Aunt?" By the way, what happened to your son? Are you better? "


    Old Hu smiled and said, "That''s great, that''s much better. It''s all thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, my son would''ve been long gone."


    With that, Old Hu handed over the basket in his hand.


    "Nothing good. I''ll just treat it as thanking you for saving my son."


    Lin Lil ''Ye opened the cloth and saw that there were quite a few eggs inside.


    "Fine, then I won''t be polite with my aunt, it''s fine as long as your son can be fine."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye took the basket into the house and picked up all the eggs.


    Although this item wasn''t expensive, it was still a good thing for their family. Moreover, she helped them, so it was only right for her to take some of their items.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "That''s right, rope him in!"


    Lin Lil ''Ye came out with her basket.


    "You''re being too polite, aunty. You even brought so many eggs. How can I be embarrassed about this?"


    Old Hu smiled, "Sister, you don''t have to be so polite. Everyone knows your family''s situation, and I don''t have anything good for you. It was all laid down by my own family, how could it be worth the money that you saved my son''s life?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Your son is naturally the most important person. Alright, aunty, if there''s anything that you need help with in the future, just come and say it. As long as it''s something that sis can do, I will definitely help you."


    Lin Lil ''Ye was the first to mention it.


    Old Hu''s heart was filled with gratitude towards Lin Lil ''Ye, but he did not think too much into it, and immediately agreed.


    "Don''t worry, if there''s anything you need in the future, just go to my place and speak to me. I won''t disturb your meal any longer, so I''ll be going back first."


    With that, Old Hu took his basket and left. After walking a short distance, he turned around to take another look.


    "Why is the Old Huo family different from before?"


    As he was thinking, a person suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Sister-in-law Hu, did you just deliver something to Lin Lil ''Ye?"


    The one who spoke was none other than Lai Wengui.


    Old Hu was stunned.


    He came to look for Old Huo again? This matter was going to get out of hand, she couldn''t be bothered about it.


    As he thought about it, he smiled, "Didn''t Old Huo save my son last time? The chicken in the house laid a few eggs, so I came over to give her two eggs. As you know, my mother-in-law values my son a lot. "


    Lai Wengui immediately smiled politely as well.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Sister-in-law, you''d better watch the child properly next time."


    "Sigh ¡­ Alright, I''ll be leaving first then." With that, Old Hu and his men quickly left.


    Lai Wengui looked at the house in the blink of an eye and immediately furrowed his brows.


    "Why isn''t this ugly woman giving me anything?"


    As he thought of this, Lai Wengui looked at the Old Hu family member who had already walked far away and his palm suddenly tightened.


    He turned around and walked to the edge of the Huo family''s courtyard. He immediately found a corner to take a look. Then, he pinched his lower lip with one hand and whistled.


    Ye Zichen immediately looked carefully, and thought that Lin Lil ''Ye would come out right away, but she didn''t react at all after waiting for a long time.


    "Didn''t you hear it?"


    He immediately blew again, but there was no reaction. He exerted all his strength and blew again. This business was really big.


    Only after Lin Lil ''Ye was full did she put down her chopsticks in satisfaction. When she heard this sound, she was momentarily stunned.


    Who was whistling? This sound...


    As he was thinking, a memory suddenly popped up in his mind and he was suddenly enlightened.


    So this was the contact signal between the original owner and Lai Wengui. He immediately took a look.


    Lai Wengui came?


    However, Huo Li had heard the sound a long time ago. Furthermore, he knew that this was the signal for Lin Lil ''Ye and Lai Wengui to meet up.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned to look at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Would she go out?

 C11

    At this moment, when Lai Wengui saw Lin Lil ''Ye look over, he immediately waved his hand.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Eh, isn''t this a bug? Lin Lil ''Ye really did not want to pay any attention to him, so she immediately turned her eyes away and pretended that she did not see him.


    In the blink of an eye, he said, "I''m going out for a while."


    Huo Li''s palm immediately tightened. As he watched Lin Lil ''Ye''s back leave, the expression in his eyes darkened.


    She went anyway.


    As he thought, he prepared to clean up the dishes. However, he did not expect to see Lin Xiaoxiao throw a broom with such force in the blink of an eye.


    "Catch the thief!" Someone! "Someone''s stealing something, catch the thief ¡­"


    Lin Lil ''Ye yelled out.


    Huo Li frowned, put down what he was doing, and took a step forward.


    Upon being called, all of the surrounding villagers immediately ran over. Some were still holding kitchen knives, some were even holding chopsticks, and some had just come up from the ground.


    Not long later, there were already a lot of people gathered in front of Lin Lil ''Ye''s courtyard.


    At this moment, Lai Wengui was still in a stupefied state.


    At this moment, an elderly aunt asked, "Old Huo''s family, where''s the thief?"


    Everyone immediately looked around.


    Seeing so many people coming over, Lin Lil ''Ye stopped shouting, and gasped for breath with her hands on her hips. Then, she pointed over.


    "Hey, where are you!"


    Everyone immediately looked towards the corner where Lai Wengui had hidden himself. Lai Wengui immediately became anxious and quickly took two steps forward.


    "Lil ''Ye, what are you talking about?" Where are the thieves? "


    Lin Lil ''Ye laughed coldly: "What are you pretending for, the thief is you!"


    Lai Wengui was shocked, "Me? When did I become a thief? Lil ''Ye, did you get it wrong? "


    When everyone saw that it was Lai Wengui, ridicule and disdain appeared on many of their faces.


    "Yeah, if you''re not a thief, what are you? Look at you planning to do something shameful in secret with Old Huo''s family, right?"


    "Exactly, just based on your two matters, who in the village doesn''t know about it?" "Look at this Old Huo. He actually dares to shout here. He''s not ashamed at all!"


    "What a disgrace. If it were me, I would have given up on this kind of person a long time ago."


    At that moment, Huo Li was staring at Lin Lil ''Ye without blinking. He was rather interested in what she wanted to do.


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm immediately tightened.


    Killing it with a thousand cuts, it was indeed this Rice Bug that had tarnished the original owner''s reputation, right? No, that''s not right. There''s also that handsome Huo Li. Let''s see if she doesn''t teach him a lesson today.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately jumped up and slapped her thigh.


    "Hey hey, the heavens are opening their eyes. I didn''t want to do anything to Lai Wenji, we''re not sure. When I was still married to Old Huo, Lai Wengui lied to me. He''s a big liar!"


    With that, Lin Ye immediately began to cry with a wronged expression.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The aunt immediately asked, "What''s going on?" What do you mean he''s a big liar? "


    At this moment, Lai Wengui panicked, and yelled at Lin Lil ''Ye: "Lin Lil'' Ye, what nonsense are you spouting?" When did I lie to you? "


    As he spoke, Lai Wengui actually began to feel guilty. After all, he was very clear on the fact that what he had done before wasn''t something to be trifled with.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately sat down on the ground and started to roll around wildly.


    "Liar, you''re still saying that you didn''t lie to me, but I have to be clear in front of everyone today. I''ve already accepted everyone''s words in the past, but now, I''m already a member of the Old Huo family. I can''t ruin my family''s reputation again!"


    The aunt immediately said, "Old Huo, you really broke our hearts. If you really have anything to say, just say it. We''re not idiots, are we?"


    "That''s right, Old Huo. Although the things you did in the past were not good, you did not commit murder or arson. If you really feel wronged, just say it out."


    Hearing that, Lin Lil ''Ye lowered her head and smiled.


    That''s what they let her say.


    He immediately wiped the tears off his face.


    "Uncle, Auntie, aunties, I''m really grateful to all of you in my heart. I won''t hide the fact that before I married Old Huo, I had already been engaged to Lai Wengui since we were kids and threw myself onto his body. Everyone knew that I, as a girl, naturally had to be alone, and I couldn''t look into the pot while eating from a bowl."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye instantly looked at everyone''s expressions.


    She saw that these people had been disdainful and disdainful of her just a moment ago, but now they were slowly revealing expressions of sympathy.


    In a blink of an eye, he continued, "But then the Lai family didn''t keep their word. Just because I didn''t look good, they wanted me to withdraw my kiss. Everyone said it was a huge blow to a girl like me."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye started crying again.


    Everyone nodded in sympathy.


    "That''s right, she''s a girl after all. No one would be able to take her. This Old Huo is not bad!"


    Hearing this, Lai Wengui immediately panicked and rushed forward.


    "Hey, hey, what''s going on with you, Lin Lil ''Ye?" This was all because of Chen Sesame Seed. Was there a need to bring it out now? Didn''t you just say that I was lying to you? "Why is it like that?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye came back to her senses and wiped the tears off her face, "Oh right, I just remembered that things from the past were too sad and I couldn''t control myself for a while. Now tell me about Lai Wengui deceiving me."


    Lai Wengui momentarily blanked, then realized that he had actually reminded Lin Lil ''Ye just now, didn''t he dug a hole for himself?


    "Wait, Lin Lil ''Ye, when did I lie to you?" You can''t talk nonsense! "


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately narrowed her eyes and looked at him in disdain.


    You''re still spouting nonsense? Hmph, wasn''t it because of him that the original owner came to deceive the original owner just by saying the word ''literary''? With this standard, it''s not even comparable to those modern primary school students!


    "Everyone can tell if I''m lying or not."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at everyone pitifully.


    Ever since I got married with Old Huo, he came to find me time and time again. He always said that he liked me a lot, and he only had me in his heart, and he also said that if I stayed here for a few more days, I would send him the wild game Old Huo calls every day.

 C12

    Lai Wengui was immediately stunned: "Lin Lil ''Ye, I, when did I say that?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye instantly looked at Lai Wengui, "You touched your conscience and said that you really didn''t tell me that you only had me in your heart?"


    Without waiting for Lai Wengui to finish, Lin Ye immediately said.


    With that, she yelled at him rudely, "Liar! "Thief!"


    "Lin Lil ''Ye, you ¡­"


    Lai Wengui''s face turned red from anger.


    "I, I, I ¡­ Why don''t you tell me, could it be that what I said is false?" Since I''m now Old Huo''s wife, I''ll follow the lead of a woman. You can''t count on me taking anything away from me, if you dare to come and secretly look for me again, that broom of mine won''t grow any eyes! "


    Lai Wengui immediately became so angry that he started to pant heavily. He completely threw his little bit of calligraphy into the thousands of miles.


    "Fine, fine you Lin Lil ''Ye, if you have the guts, just wait for me!"


    With that, Lai Wengui turned around and quickly left.


    Lin Lil ''Ye clapped her hands.


    Hmph, just wait, she, Lin Lil ''Ye, is not afraid of being bullied.


    Just as they were thinking about this, they started to speak.


    The aunt said, "Old Huo''s family, it''s best if you can think of all of them now. Don''t do those silly things again. Also, your family''s group is quite pitiful. You should stay at home and help take care of them."


    "That''s right, Old Huo''s family. Let''s not talk about what happened in the past, but your child is innocent. Don''t hit him again, living a peaceful life with Old Huo is most important."


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Huo Li in the blink of an eye and was immediately stunned.


    He saw it just now?


    Well, it was good to see it, so she didn''t have to explain it all over again.


    And then he said, "Don''t worry everyone, I will take good care of this family. And I''ve caused a lot of trouble in the past, so don''t worry about it. If you need any help in the future, just come here and squeak."


    When everyone saw that Lin Lil ''Ye was rather sincere, they all nodded and left without saying anything else.


    Only then did Lin Lil ''Ye turn around and enter the house.


    "You all heard it? "What I said was a kind word. I have indeed done many bad things in the past, and I also thank you for letting me off. Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of the group from now on."


    Hearing that, Huo Li immediately frowned.


    "You really think so?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye nodded: "Of course, you wouldn''t not believe me, right? However, that''s true. After all, I have done too many things that let you down. I won''t say anything else.


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye did not say anything else, picked up her bowl and chopsticks, and headed to the kitchen.


    When Huo Li saw Lin Lil ''Ye''s expression, he suddenly felt that if she really changed, then this life would go on.


    As for Lin Lil ''Ye, after cleaning up the kitchen, she boiled a huge pot of water and prepared to take a bath.


    Fortunately, the weather had gradually cooled down. He had taken a bath two days ago, and the stench of the fox on his body wasn''t very strong. However, he still had to bathe frequently, otherwise, the smell would have suffocated him.


    However, using the bath to restrain the smell was not an option. He still had to find a good way to cure it.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked over in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, she saw ginger on the chopping board and was immediately enlightened.


    "Sigh, ginger is a good thing."


    She immediately washed the ginger and poured it into a bowl. She would have to use all her strength until the juice of the ginger came out, but she had to use a lot of energy to wash the ginger and the ginger.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Li asked.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked up and saw that Huo Li had arrived, so she immediately handed everything to him.


    "If you have too much strength, you can do it. You have to smash all of these ginger until the juice comes out."


    Huo Li looked at the item in his hand and frowned.


    "For what?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled awkwardly, then pointed to her armpits: "It can cure this taste."


    Seeing that, Huo Li understood. He immediately buried his head into the water and began to ladle the boiled water into the bucket.


    Huo Li was very strong, so he did this very quickly. Just as Lin Lil ''Ye finished preparing the bath water, Huo Li brought the bowl over.


    "It''s like this?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at it in the blink of an eye and immediately opened her eyes wide.


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    This speed was too fast!


    Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look at his arm. Even though he was wearing clothes, she could still see the faint lines of his muscles, which were ranked at the top, as well as the veins popping out of his arm.


    With his figure, how good would he be?!


    Seeing this, Huo Li glanced at the steaming water in the bucket and immediately felt his palm tighten.


    "The water''s cold."


    After Huo Li left,he immediately washed her entire body, dried her body, and then smeared the ginger juice under his armpits. At first, she did not feel anything, but suddenly, a sense of excitement rushed into his skin, causing her entire body to tremble.


    Lin Lil ''Ye clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.


    No matter how uncomfortable it was, she had to hold it in. Only then would the stench dissipate.


    He was only able to endure it because of his willpower, but luckily, he only felt the excitement after that period of time. After that period of time, he didn''t feel anything.


    Lin Lil ''Ye lifted her arm to take a sniff, and instantly, she felt that the smell wasn''t that bad anymore. However, that wasn''t enough to cure her, it was just that she suppressed the smell.


    After putting on her clothes, Lin Lil ''Ye began to wash the ball.


    That night, Lin Lil ''Ye lay down on the bed and yawned before falling asleep.


    After two days of interaction, she knew that Huo Li was not the type of person to become a prodigal, much less take advantage of others. She was relieved now that the stench was gone, and she was tired enough to fall asleep so quickly.


    She didn''t know that tonight was a good night''s dream, but Huo Li couldn''t sleep no matter how hard he tried.


    "Huo Li is up. There''s no time. Hurry up and get up!"

 C13

    Lin Lil ''Ye patted Huo Li''s thigh as she put on her clothes. When she finished dressing, she saw that Huo Li had immediately raised his head and was still looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    "Hurry, it''s almost dawn."


    She also thought it was strange and thought she would wake up this morning to the sound of Huo Li rubbing against the wall. She didn''t expect Huo Li to still be snoring even after she woke up.


    As for Lin Lil ''Ye, she was wholeheartedly picking her own herbs, so she didn''t have the time to care about all that.


    She didn''t think about it, but some people still took it all in.


    "I thought you really had changed."


    A little girl''s voice sounded from the top of her head, with a hint of anger in her voice.


    Lin Leyan was stunned for a moment. She looked at the grass shoes and the little feet that had already turned black. It seemed that the child was not that old.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw a little girl with two fried dough whips looking at him with her two round eyes and a pouting mouth.


    This girl was really cute.


    This was her younger sister from this era. She was only ten years old and held a sickle in her hand. However, she did not look friendly at all.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked up and smiled: "Lil'' Ya."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao Ya snappily glanced at her, before walking away in the blink of an eye.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. Let''s finish cutting the pig grass and go back earlier."


    Lin Xiaoyu walked in front of Lady Wang, squatted, and began to mow the pigweed.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Mother?


    In the blink of an eye, he saw a skinny woman crouching beside Lin Xiao Ya. She was wearing a set of grey patched clothes, and as she stared at him, her eyes were filled with pain and helplessness. She seemed to be able to see a bit of tears, and her face was filled with worry.


    According to age, n¨¦e Wang was only in her early thirties, but her face was full of wrinkles and her entire body was shriveled up. She looked like an old lady in her forties or fifties.


    Mrs Wang still could not hold it in, put down the thing in her hand and walked in front of Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Lil ''Ye, Mom heard that you were having a bad time a while ago?"


    With that, Lady Wang looked at Lin Lil ''Ye with a pained expression again. She reached out her hand to touch Lin Lil'' Ye''s face, but the mud on her hand really made her feel rather awkward.


    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly smiled and grabbed n¨¦e Wang''s hand.


    "Mother, that was all in the past. Don''t you see that I''m fine now?"


    Only then did Lady Wang nod her head in gratification. "Mother knows that mother is incapable, causing you to suffer so much. It''s all your fault that mother is useless."


    Saying that, Lady Wang began to cry.


    Xiao Ya immediately stepped forward, "Mother, don''t cry. Don''t you still have me? "Don''t worry, I won''t be like my sister, who doesn''t have a clear mind and can''t tell good from bad."


    With that, Xiao Ya couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned. She looked at her little sister and immediately shook her head.


    The original owner, ah, the original owner, just look at her, a little sister who can distinguish right from wrong and is so filial. As an older sister, she actually had to elbow her way out.


    Thinking that, Lin Lil ''Ye raised her hand and subconsciously hit herself on the head.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Ya and Lady Wang were momentarily stunned. Following which, Lady Wang immediately pounced in front of Lin Lil ''Ye and hugged her.


    "Little Ya, this is your elder sister. You can''t speak of her like this. Your elder sister''s life is also miserable. It''s all because your mother is useless and didn''t marry a man she likes. That''s how she ended up like this."


    On the other hand, Lil ''Mei rolled her eyes at Lin Lil'' Ye. However, when she thought about how Lin Lil ''Ye had indeed suffered quite a bit earlier, she decided to speak less.


    As for Lin Lil ''Ye, when she heard this, she immediately felt a gust of cold wind blow into her neck, scaring her to the point where she immediately shuddered.


    She didn''t need to look to know that Huo Li was staring at her coldly.


    Lin Leyan quickly swallowed her saliva and said, "Mom, don''t, don''t say that, I''m pretty good right now. Look, Huo Li is still accompanying me to gather herbs. Our lives are getting better and better now. We won''t be doing those silly things anymore."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye was worried that Lady Wang wouldn''t believe her, so she immediately jumped up and held Huo Li''s hand, even though she saw that Huo Li''s eyes had turned colder.


    Seeing this, Lady Wang and Xiao Ya were stunned.


    Xiao Ya frowned and looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    [What is wrong with elder sister? Could it be that what they said is true, and that elder sister has really changed?


    But in Lady Wang''s eyes, it was full of heartache.


    This child still refused to get close to him!


    As she thought of this, Lady Wang''s entire person sank into grief. Suddenly, without even being able to catch her breath, she fell backwards.


    Everyone was shocked, "Mother! Mother, what''s wrong with you? "


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly hugged Lady Wang and supported her with the maidservant. Only then did Lady Wang regain her balance.


    "Huo Li, hurry up and get some water for mom to drink."


    Huo Li immediately handed the water over.


    Lin Lil ''Ye carefully fed Wang Shi a bit of water, causing her to ease up a bit.


    When everyone heard the commotion, they all gathered around as well, looking like they were just joining in on the fun.


    As for Xiao Ya, she was already in tears.


    "Mom, Mom, don''t scare Little Ya, Mom!"


    When Lin Lil ''Ye saw Wang Shi''s appearance, she quickly looked at Lil'' Ya.


    "Little Ya, did mom not eat breakfast?"


    Xiao Ya immediately wiped the tears off her face and snappily said, "It''s more than that I haven''t eaten breakfast. Mother hasn''t eaten a single piece since yesterday."


    Hearing that, Lin Ye was stunned.


    That shouldn''t be the case. Even if the Lin Family were poor, wouldn''t there still be many people living their lives? Why wasn''t there even a stutter?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Xiao Ya''s voice.


    "I don''t want you to pretend to be good. If it wasn''t for you always helping our mother bully her, how could our mother be bullied by the milk? How could there not even be anything left to stutter at?"

 C14

    "Lil ''Ya, don''t. Don''t talk about your big sister, it''s all your mother''s fault. It''s all your mother''s fault ¡­"


    Lady Wang weakly pulled on Xiao Ya''s arm.


    This Lady Wang was truly pitiful. She was said to be pitiable to her parents. Even at a time like this, she still wanted to help her daughter.


    As these people talked, Xiao Ya, who was at the side, also felt that something was wrong with her sister.


    She, was she really her elder sister, Lin Lil ''Ye? She actually cared about her mother?


    At this moment, Huo Li did not feel much. After all, he had seen more of Lin Lil ''Ye''s changes.


    Fortunately, Huo Li was there, so Huo Li carried Lady Wang on his back.


    Xiao Ya was still young, and could not even fill her stomach. Furthermore, her body was very thin and small. Even though Lin Lil ''Ye had eaten a few meals, she had gained a lot of weight in one or two days.


    "Little Ya, watch over mom for a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook something for you guys. You''ll be fine in a moment."


    With that, she rolled up her sleeves and headed to the kitchen.


    Xiao Ya sat on the bed and stared at the room with her round eyes. Previously, the room was dark and full of cobwebs. Now, it looked a lot cleaner than before.


    Just as he was thinking this, a little bun came over carefully with a bowl of water in his hands. He had a careful look on his face and was afraid that the water would spill out.


    After passing the bowl to Xiao Ya, her bright black eyes cautiously looked at her for a moment before lowering her head. Her lips moved, but no sound came out.


    Xiao Ya naturally understood what the group of people was saying.


    "Be a good boy."


    As she spoke, Xiao Ya took the bowl from his hands and touched his head. In the blink of an eye, she carefully fed two mouthfuls to Lady Wang.


    At this moment, the regiment turned around and ran in front of Huo Li. Then, it raised its head and snorted twice at Huo Li''s leg.


    Huo Li looked at it, then patted his head.


    "The group did the right thing."


    Hearing that, Yuan Zi smiled happily.


    Huo Li''s eyebrows immediately relaxed when he saw the group smile.


    "Huo Li, I''ve done enough. Clean up the table in the room."


    Lin Lil ''Ye shouted from the kitchen.


    Huo Li looked around the kitchen and went to clean up the table.


    It was hard to say why he was listening to Lin Lil ''Ye''s arrangements. Perhaps what she was saying now was what he thought was right as well.


    At the same time, Xiao Ya stared at Huo Li before jumping off the bed.


    "You don''t blame my elder sister?"


    His elder sister had done that kind of thing and ruined his reputation, so why would he listen to his elder sister like that?


    Huo Li looked at Xiao Ya, who had reached his waist in the blink of an eye. In his eyes, Xiao Ya was only a little bigger than a ball. They were both children.


    Huo Li opened his mouth. "You don''t want me to live a good life with your big sister?"


    Hearing that, Lil ''Ya was stunned. Just as she was wondering what Huo Li was thinking, Lin Lil'' Ye''s voice sounded out.


    "Come, it''s time to eat!"


    Xiao Ya subconsciously looked over in the blink of an eye, and was startled, her eyes immediately opened wide.


    Dumplings! Big Sis, they actually have dumplings to eat? That white mask was very precious. She even had a white mask?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ya subconsciously asked, "Big sister, this white face ¡­"


    Lin Lil ''Ye did not think much of it, "I bought this the last time I went to town with your brother-in-law. It''s all dumplings with eggs wrapped in wild vegetables that I personally made, hurry up and eat it while it''s hot.


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye walked over to the bedside.


    "Mother, please get up and eat some dumplings. After you finish eating, your body will be comfortable."


    She was very familiar with this Lady Wang''s symptoms. She didn''t even need to look to know that she was definitely hypoglycemic and was sick from starvation. Just look at her thin yellow face and pale lips. She was probably suffering from severe anemia.


    Sigh, what kind of life were these?


    When she arrived at the table, Lady Wang looked at the two plates of dumplings on the table and was immediately surprised.


    "Lil ''Ye, this, this, Mom isn''t seeing things, right? Is this a dumpling?"


    Ever since she married into the Lin Clan, she had never seen a white face, let alone a dumpling.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt her heart ache. She did not know if it was the original owner''s reaction, or something, but she suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Mother, this is dumplings. Eat it while it''s still hot. Xiao Ya, hurry up and eat it as well."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye placed another plate in front of Huo Li.


    "You should have some too."


    Huo Li and Zhou Zi were already used to it. They had eaten dumplings before, but now, looking at the dumplings on the plate, Xiao Ya and Lady Wang didn''t dare to make a move. They were drooling but didn''t want to do anything.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately pulled on Little Ya: "Little ya, hurry up and eat. Otherwise, Mom won''t be able to eat either. Her body won''t be able to take it anymore later."


    Hearing that, Xiao Ya immediately turned to look at Lady Wang. Originally, she didn''t want to part with it, but upon hearing Lin Lil ''Ye''s words, she swallowed her saliva and picked up a dumpling from the bowl with her chopsticks.


    Following which, he also picked one up and gave it to Lady Wang. "Mother, hurry and eat it while it''s hot. If it gets cold, it won''t taste good anymore."


    With that, Xiao Ya looked at the dumplings in her bowl in the blink of an eye, then looked at Lin Lil ''Ye. After confirming that she was not dreaming, she raised her hand and stuffed the dumplings into her mouth.


    He immediately closed his eyes, not daring to open his eyes or chew. He was worried that he was dreaming and would wake up if he chewed.


    However, the fragrance that lingered between her lips was really alluring. It made people want to chew again. Unknowingly, they had already eaten the dumpling in their mouths.


    Lil ''Ya immediately opened her eyes, and looked at Lin Lil'' Ye with wide eyes.


    "Sis, did you make these dumplings?"


    She had never eaten dumplings before, but they were the most delicious dumplings she had ever eaten.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Of course I made it. Is it delicious?"


    Xiao Ya quickly nodded her head, "It''s delicious, it''s very delicious."


    After saying that, Xiao Ya quickly picked up another dumpling for Lady Wang.


    "Mom, these dumplings are really delicious. Hurry up and have a taste."

 C15

    And white?


    Lady Wang was still immersed in her own astonishment. In the blink of an eye, there was another dumpling in her bowl. Immediately, tears flowed down her face.


    He had always thought that he was dreaming. It was only when he picked up the chopsticks and placed the dumpling into his mouth with trembling hands that he realized that this was not a dream.


    "You want to make food for Mother and me?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye nodded: "Lil'' Ya, I know that I''ve done a lot of things that let you and mom down in the past, and I won''t do this anymore. Remember what I said. Also, don''t let Milkman and the others know about this for now."


    Xiao Ya immediately frowned, and in the blink of an eye, she looked at Lin Lil ''Ye in detail.


    Did elder sister suffer some kind of shock today? However, it would be great if elder sister could really think it through.


    At this moment, she still did not trust Lin Lil ''Ye very much. After all, what she had done in the past was a bit too much.


    However, just as they were about to rush back right after finishing their dumplings, a sound came from outside the house.


    "You''re a prodigal, yet you still dare to come here to slack off? Let''s see if this old lady won''t beat these two bastards to death! "


    Hearing that, Lin Lil ''Ye was momentarily stunned. She was about to poke her head out to see who it was, but Xiao Ya immediately jumped off the stool. She immediately reached out to grab two dumplings and stuffed them into her mouth, then she put the rest of the dumplings into her bosom.


    "Mother, quickly eat more. The milk is coming."


    Lady Wang was so frightened that the dumplings in her hands fell to the ground. As she bent down to pick them up, there was a sudden bang at the door and the rooms were kicked open.


    He saw a fat woman standing in front of the door with a vicious expression on her face.


    "Good ah, you two little bitches. So you were hiding here and you dare to be lazy?" See if this old lady takes care of you! "


    As he said that, Sun rolled up his sleeves and was about to rush up to beat the two of them, but he raised his hand without even thinking, and suddenly moved his nose.


    "What''s that smell?"


    In the blink of an eye, he saw Lin Lil ''Ye, who was sitting on the side.


    "Little loser, did you make some delicious food for these two bitches just now?" Hurry and get all the things out. I''ve been starving for the whole morning. "


    With that said, Sun did not bother to teach Lady Wang and Xiao Ya a lesson, and picked up a chair to sit on.


    She was hungry for the smell of the house.


    However, what she did not expect was that she did not move for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, the Sun looked at Lin Ye.


    "Money loser, what are you waiting for?" Hurry up and take out all of your food for me! "


    At this time, when the group of people saw Sun like that, they immediately cowered and hid in Huo Li''s embrace.


    Huo Li glanced at Lin Lil ''Ye coldly, then walked out of the room with a bundle in his arms.


    As for Lin Lil ''Ye, she stared at Sun for a while.


    Hmph, so this is how lazy she is. She thinks that she is the Buddha''s grandmother every day, right?


    The original owner was helping her bully her mother? I really want you to say that the original owner''s brain was really muddled.


    Just as he was thinking, the Sun shot him a glare in the blink of an eye.


    "Aiyo, money loser, do you really think I will believe what those fellows are saying? Did you really change it?" Hmph, even if this old lady believes that a sow would climb a tree, she still wouldn''t believe that a dog like you can stop eating sh * t. Quickly go and get something to eat! "


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm immediately tightened.


    Calling her a dog? Hmph, she wanted to see what right an old granny like her had to talk about her here!


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye said in the blink of an eye: "Mom, Lil'' Ya, it''s getting late. You guys can go back first."


    Xiao Ya carefully touched the dumplings in her embrace and swallowed her saliva. The fragrance of the dumplings still lingered in her mouth.


    When n¨¦e Wang looked up and was about to say something to Lin Lil ''Ye, she immediately pulled on Xiao Ya, then quickly let her leave with n¨¦e Wang.


    If he stayed here, he might get taught a lesson by the Sun.


    After seeing the two of them leave, Lin Ye sat down and poured herself a glass of water.


    "Milk, after walking over and cursing all the way, are you thirsty? "Come and drink some water."


    Sun did not manage to react at all. She had thought that Lin Lil ''Ye was still the same as before, that she would send Xiao Ya and n¨¦e Wang away and then cook for her.


    Sun took a sip of water and said, "Alright, stop standing around. Hurry up and go cook."


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned: "Food?" You''ve finished all your food. "


    Hearing that, Sun opened his eyes wide.


    "What?" What did you just say? You gave it to those two bastards to eat? "


    Lin Lil ''Ye blinked innocently.


    If I didn''t say it, you''re a real family after all. How can you treat my mother and Xiao Ya like this?


    Sun was immediately furious, he raised his hand and slapped the table fiercely.


    "You loser, calling yourself a loser is really a loser. Those two bitches aren''t worth much, it''s already good enough that they get a room to live in every day, and you still want to eat? You don''t even have a door, I don''t even have anything to eat."


    With that, the Sun looked at Lin Lil ''Ye in the blink of an eye.


    "You money-losing thing, you actually didn''t send me anything even if you had something to eat, and you still dare to hide it by yourself?" "Tell me honestly, where did you put all these things?"


    With that, the Sun began to search the house.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt a sense of panic.


    Not good! If she really found something, then what about him?


    He quickly stepped forward and grabbed Sun''s arm.


    "Aiyo, I said milk, stop messing around. Where do I get anything good to eat? Just a moment ago, I was just stuffing something that was rotten into the gaps between their teeth while throwing it on the ground. "


    Only then did Sun return back to his seat at the table. "That''s good, if you dare to secretly deliver food to them behind my back, I won''t forgive you."


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly nodded: "Yes, yes, then we definitely can''t carry milk."


    He dared to send her off in front of her, not to mention carrying her on his back.


    From the looks of it, Sun was in the Lin Family and had taught Xiao Ya and Lady Wang quite a lesson.


    Just as he was thinking, Sun''s voice came out again.


    "What are you standing around for? You want to starve me to death? "


    Look, Song Shuisheng was still looking for me to eat two days ago. I didn''t even give him any food, and almost made a joke out of it. If I had food, wouldn''t I have offered it to you at the first possible moment? "


    Hearing that, Sun squinted his eyes.


    Eh? [How come this guy knows how to talk so much today? These words were spoken with interest.


    As he thought about it, the Sun rolled his eyes at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "It''s best if that''s the case. If you dare to hide anything, and if I find out, you won''t be able to bear the consequences."

 C16

    Lin Xiao hurriedly smiled, "Of course, if there''s anything good to eat, I''ll definitely be the first to think about milk."


    Hearing this, the Sun rolled his eyes at Lin Lil ''Ye as he said coldly: "I don''t think you dare."


    With that, Sun turned around and walked out the door while swaying his butt.


    "What about the wild rabbit? Can''t even eat it? Hurry up and bring me the wild rabbits, I still have to cook for those losers when I get home! "


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately slapped her thigh, and said anxiously: "Aiyo, milk, don''t throw away your life, how can this wild rabbit eat?" Do you know how I managed to survive after jumping over the river this time? "


    Hearing this, the Sun thought of this matter and in the blink of an eye, retreated a step.


    [This money-losing guy really came back to life. Didn''t they say he drowned in the river?]


    But the Sun was a smart person, how could she be tricked so easily?


    In the blink of an eye, she rolled her eyes at Lin Lil ''Ye in disdain.


    "Hmph, look at your moral character. If I were that Yama, I wouldn''t take you in as a bastard."


    Hearing that, Lin Ye immediately jumped up and clapped. This time, it scared Sun into a daze.


    Lin Lil ''Ye said in shock: "Aiyo, you really are amazing. How did you know that after I died, I saw Hades, whose face and mouth weren''t exactly the same as his?"


    With that, she immediately looked around, then moved closer to Sun.


    As for Huo Li, he immediately frowned when he saw Lin Lil ''Ye''s surprised reaction, causing the Sun to be stunned.


    What was this unlucky wife up to now?


    Lin Xiao hurriedly whispered into the Sun''s ear.


    "Milk, you don''t know, but the Underworld is full of demons and devils, and there are also the two guards beside King Yama, that Ox, Snake and Snake, and the Black and White Impermanence, the one that specifically captivates people, how scary is that?"


    As soon as he saw Lin Lil ''Ye''s words that sounded so impressive, they frightened Sun, causing his entire face to go pale. He suddenly felt a wave of cold wind blow past his back, and quickly stood to the side.


    "You, you Bane Son, why are you telling me all this?" I don''t believe those things. "


    Seeing the Sun scared to the point that she was even stuttering, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately smiled.


    You still don''t believe it? He was well aware that these village wives did not just believe in the theories of ghosts and gods.


    You still want my rabbit meat? Even if he gave it to her, she wouldn''t have the fortune to receive it, right?


    Thinking about that, Lin Xiao immediately shuddered, and jumped behind Sun and shouted out loud. This scared Sun to the point of shouting as well, and he immediately ran forward a few steps, then stopped and patted his chest before turning around.


    "Bane Son, what''s your name? Do you really want to call those monsters over? "


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    "Milk, where are the monsters and monsters? Didn''t I just say it was a matter of hell and hell? How could there be one in the middle of the day? If there really was one, then he must be here to capture those people who did evil things all day and had their minds in disarray. Could it be that milk really has a guilty conscience? "


    He naturally knew what he had done. Sun looked around immediately and felt a bit panicked. He quickly took a few small steps back.


    "Money loser, stop saying crazy things here. I think this house of yours is not clean."


    With that, Sun looked around again. He felt that the house was filled with a dark aura and his entire body shivered. Then, he quickly left.


    Lin Lil ''Ye did not stop and shouted from behind, "Milk, you haven''t taken this rabbit meat!"


    Looking at the Sun''s desperate fleeing look, Lin Leyan truly felt overjoyed. In the blink of an eye, she clapped her hands and smiled happily. However, she did not expect to suddenly feel a cold light coming from not too far away, causing her smile to freeze.


    Huo Li was staring at her.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled awkwardly, then patted away the non-existent dust on her body.


    "This old man is so superstitious at his age."


    "¡­"


    After being frightened by Lin Lil ''Ye, in the next two days, Sun stayed quiet for a while and did not dare to come to her house again. However, something troublesome had arrived.


    Although the Sun didn''t come, she had to take care of her cheap mother and sister. It wouldn''t be good for her to blatantly send them food, right?


    Today, Lin Lil ''Ye woke up early and made quite a few steamed buns. These steamed buns were big and were covered with white flour. Not only were they full, but they also tasted pretty good. They were really good stuff.


    The most important thing was that it was very easy to hide!


    After making the steamed buns, Lin Lil ''Ye picked up the basket, picked up a few steamed buns, and then carried the shovel up the mountain. She did not go with Huo Li today, mainly because she needed to steam the steamed buns and spend some time.


    Once they reached the top of the mountain, Lin Lil ''Ye came to the place where Xiao Ya often cut pig grass. As expected, she saw a small figure squatting in the jungle.


    "Little Ya!" Lin Lil ''Ye went up and shouted.


    Just as she was about to happily hand over the steamed bun, she saw a pair of red eyes and a large palm mark on her face.


    Immediately, Lin Lil ''Ye felt a pang in her heart.


    It was not because of anything else but because of such a little girl. She was so young, yet she got beaten up. No matter who it was, they would feel sorry for her.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately frowned: "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Ya rolled her eyes at Lin Lil ''Ye in annoyance, then pouted: "What are you doing here? What''s the use of telling you? "


    After saying that, Xiao Ya turned around and wiped the tears off her face and continued cutting the pig grass.


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm immediately tightened.


    The original owner was truly devoid of conscience, conscience, and conscience. His brain was full of sh * t, and he actually helped that wicked woman deal with her own sister. It was really hard to tell the difference between the two.


    It was normal for this little girl to misunderstand him. However, she had already decided that she would treat Xiao Ya and her cheap mother well in the future.


    "Xiao Ya, don''t do it anymore. I brought some steamed buns over for you. While you''re eating, tell me what happened. Also, why didn''t Mother come over today?"

 C17

    Get out of my way!


    Speaking of Wang Shi, Xiao Ya immediately looked over with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "You still have the face to ask Mom? If it wasn''t for you, would mom be beaten up again yesterday? "


    Thinking about this, Lin Lil ''Ye arrived outside the fencing of the Lin Family Courtyard.


    This courtyard was much larger than hers and belonged to three families. There was a large open space outside, so it was quite spacious.


    If she could have such a big house, she would definitely have to build a big house.


    Just as he was deep in thought, he heard the sound of someone swearing.


    "You slut who lost money, you still want to lie here and enjoy life? Get out of my way! "


    There was a burst of "peng pang pang" sound. Without a doubt, Sun must have forcefully dragged Lady Wang off the bed.


    Following that, she heard a weak cry, "Mother, your wife is really, really unable to do anything. Your mother will pity your wife, give your wife a bite to eat. Your wife, your wife ¡­"


    Without waiting for Lady Wang to finish speaking, Sun''s harsh voice came out.


    "You still want to eat? If it wasn''t for the fact that you still need someone to take care of your number two, I wouldn''t have sold you and that little money loser to a brothel. I would have dared to ask for food.


    "AHH!"


    Mrs Wang let out a shout, which pierced Lin Lil ''Ye''s heart.


    Not good!


    He rushed to the front of the door and kicked it open. In the blink of an eye, he saw Sun gnashing her teeth as she viciously pinched Lady Wang''s arm, thigh, stomach, and chest. She didn''t let go of even a single inch of the door.


    "Mother!" Xiao Ya, who had caught up, saw this scene and immediately rushed over.


    The anger in Lin Ye''s heart immediately rushed over.


    How inhumane could this guy be to be so heartless? Right now, it could be said that the Sun''s conscience was being eaten by a dog and she was showing mercy on the surface.


    Sun immediately put his hands on his waist.


    "Aiyo, you little loser, I told you to go outside and mow the pig grass, but you actually dare to be lazy?" You still want me to protect you, you bitch? I''ll let you protect me! "


    Saying that, Sun immediately clenched his teeth, raised his leg and fiercely kicked Xiao Ya''s back. The sound of Xiao Ya''s bones being violently smashed could be heard, and soon after, both Xiao Ya and Lady Wang fell to the ground.


    Sun looked at them with a face full of schadenfreude: "Hmph, you still dare to be unreasonable in front of me? "Just wait for me, I will find someone to sell you, this little loser, to the brothel!"


    Hearing that, Lin Ye''s heart immediately tightened.


    What? Selling people? How old is this little girl? He was simply insane, worse than pigs and dogs!


    Seeing that the Sun was about to step on her again, Lin Xiao could no longer hold herself back. She jumped in front of the Sun and shouted: "Aiyo, milk, what are you doing?!"


    Hearing that, Sun looked at it and was momentarily stunned.


    Taking the chance, Lin Xiaoxiao quickly hid Lil ''Ya and n¨¦e Wang behind her.


    At this moment, Sun finally reacted, he had a fiendish look on his face again.


    "Why did you come here to compensate me?" I''m not happy today. If you dare to ruin my good fortune, do you believe I won''t beat you up too? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately walked up and pulled on the Sun''s arm with a smile.


    "Milk, look at what you''re saying. If you wanted to hit your grandson''s daughter, it would be so easy. Isn''t it just a matter of using your fingers?"


    After hearing what Lin Lil ''Ye said, the anger in the Sun really did subside a little, and in the blink of an eye, he rolled his eyes at Lin Ye.


    She had long since gotten used to Lin Lil ''Ye''s flattering attitude.


    "If that bitch and that little money loser of yours had half the awareness you have, then why would I have done it?" Speaking of which, my hand is hurting. "


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately clenched her hand.


    And he even said his hand hurt? He was worse than pigs and dogs!


    However, he still smiled and said, "Milk, look at this. This kind of thing, isn''t it very tiring? "In the future, if their mother or son pisses you off, I''ll immediately come and help you teach her a lesson. You definitely don''t have to do it yourself."


    Upon hearing this, Lady Wang''s heart broke.


    "Lil ''Ye, you, you really want to hit mom?"


    Xiao Ya was also filled with rage.


    "Lin Lil ''Ye, I''m telling you, if you dare hit your mother, I''ll definitely fight you to the death!"


    Sun smiled proudly.


    "Hmph, you little bastard, you still dare to be stubborn with me?"


    With that, he looked towards Lin Lil ''Ye: "What you said is reasonable. However, if you dare to bear the burden of my retribution and refuse to teach these two hooligans a lesson, I won''t let you off."


    Lin Lil ''Ye clenched her teeth.


    You still want to teach me a lesson? This was simply utterly heartless. There shouldn''t be such a person left in this world!


    "Of course, I will definitely do as Milkman says."


    With that, Lin Xiao suddenly trembled and immediately dragged Sun to the side. At this moment, Lady Wang was deeply wounded, and Xiao Ya was both angry and sad.


    Lin Xiaoling moved closer to the Sun and whispered to him, "Milk, why don''t you throw the two of them over to my place if you get angry from now on? I''ll teach you a lesson then."


    Hearing that, Sun immediately became vigilant, squinted his eyes and sneered.


    "Hmph. Bitch, don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts. Are you thinking that I can help you raise these two b * tches again?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm tightened.


    This old woman still had some brains, but how could such a problem trouble trouble her, Lin Lil ''Ye?


    "Aiyo, my dear grandmother. Look at what you''re saying. When did I ever go against you?" Look at the past. When did I not vent my anger on you? Isn''t my heart aching for you? Every time you teach yourself, your body gets tired, and you still don''t try to please me? "


    These words caused Sun''s heart to be at a loss.


    The Sun then became a bit more relaxed: "I''ll forget about it if I go over to your place, these two bitches are despicable bones, I''ve thought it through. In two days I''ll go to the town to look for the manager of the Fructus Epimedii, I''ll sell the big one and sell the small one, then I''ll be able to buy two kilograms of meat too."


    With that, the Sun didn''t wait for Lin Lil ''Ye to say anything, she turned around and glared at Xiao Ya and Lady Wang, and then scolded: "What are you waiting for? You don''t even want to work anymore? "


    With that, he left in a huff.


    At this moment, the little girl stood up and shouted at Lin Lil ''Ye: "You have no conscience! Mother has wasted so many years on you! "

 C18

    As for Lady Wang, she was sitting on the ground with her head lowered, wiping away her tears.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately sighed.


    "Little Ya, what do you know?"


    Hearing this, Sun stopped.


    Lin Leyan let out a sigh of relief and quickly pulled her closer.


    "Where''s the steamed bun?"


    The little girl rolled her eyes, but her face was already blushing.


    "It''s on the mountain."


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately choked up in anger.


    "Forget it, forget it. Fortunately, I didn''t bring many with me. Come back with me later and hide some things for me."


    Xiao Ya nudged Lin Lil ''Ye in annoyance.


    "Didn''t you want to beat mother and me with your milk? "Why do you need to pretend to be here?"


    Saying so, Xiao Ya turned around and helped n¨¦e Wang up.


    Lady Wang''s body was originally very weak. After being beaten up by the Sun until her entire body was covered with injuries, she stood up and immediately coughed a few times.


    Mrs Wang raised her pair of eyes that were filled with sadness as she looked at Lin Lil ''Ye. Her lips moved, but she did not say anything.


    Seeing Lady Wang like this, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt as if her heart was pierced by something. She did not know if it was due to the body of the body of the original owner.


    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly pulled n¨¦e Wang and Lil ''Ya back.


    "Mom, you have to believe me, I''m no longer that Lin Lil ''Ye. I''ll only be nice to you from now on, you have to believe me."


    Hearing Lin Lil ''Ye''s words, n¨¦e Wang was stunned for a moment.


    What Lil ''Ye said was true?


    But when she thought of what Lin Lil ''Ye had done, Lady Wang also understood. How could a person change things so easily?


    Afterwards, after Lin Lil ''Ye and the maidservant helped n¨¦e Wang get on the bed to rest, they pulled Xiao Ya out.


    He coincidentally bumped into the Sun.


    "Hey, where are you taking that little bitch?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled in the blink of an eye: "Then I must have let her go to work. I haven''t even finished cutting the pigweed."


    With that, she prepared to leave. Suddenly, she thought of something and immediately returned to the front of the Sun.


    "Milk, my mother''s body is useless now, so let her rest for a while. Otherwise, who will be working at home tomorrow?"


    As Lin Lil ''Ye spoke, she tugged on Sun''s sleeve.


    Sun did not want to agree, but after hearing this, he felt that it was reasonable, so he agreed.


    "You''d better work for me tomorrow!"


    Following that, Lin Lil ''Ye pulled Lil'' Ya and left.


    Along the way, Lil ''Ye showed Lin Lil'' Ye quite a bit. It was only when they reached the top of the mountain that Lil ''Ye angrily squeezed past her and began to mow down the pig grass with all her might.


    This child was also very filial. At such a young age, he would wake up early in the morning to do a lot of work. Wasn''t it because he wanted to do a bit more himself, so that when the time came, n¨¦e Wang would work a bit less?


    Lin Lil ''Ye walked up to Xiao Ya and stood in front of her.


    "Little Ya, are you angry at me in your heart?"


    The little girl shot her a glance. "It''s more than just anger. If it wasn''t for mother, I''d even want to ¡­"


    After saying that, Xiao Ya gritted her teeth as she raised her sickle.


    Lin Lil ''Ye curled her lips.


    It really was her, Lin Lil ''Ye''s, sister.


    "Alright, then you have to remember this feeling. If anyone bullies our mother in the future, you better not show mercy."


    The little girl raised her chin: "If I wasn''t young, how would I have let others bully my mother?"


    With that, Xiao Ya looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Then you should eat more from now on. Quickly grow up. If your body grows bigger, you can still beat others in the future."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked around. The basket was still there, but the steamed bun was gone. However, this was to be expected.


    At this moment, the little girl was pouting her lips as she thought, "Even if they don''t have any rations to eat right now, that''s still a problem. How can they eat until they''re full?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye said, "Don''t work anymore, come back with me. I still have some steamed buns, they''ll only have the strength to work when they''re full."


    Xiao Ya was momentarily stunned. She looked at Lin Lil ''Ye''s back as she left, and did not know what to feel in her heart.


    Was she really going to give him something to eat?


    When he reached home, Huo Li had already returned.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Today''s harvest is not bad. There are quite a few rabbits here."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye went up and touched the rabbit fur. It was really comfortable.


    Ye Zichen''s heart quivered.


    By the way, if I collect all these bunny fur, won''t I be able to make some bunny fur clothes in a while?


    As she thought this, she didn''t know that Huo Li was watching her closely.


    Huo Li wiped the bow in his hand.


    What was she thinking? You still want to send out the things in your house? Didn''t they say that they needed to live a good life?


    Just as he was thinking about that, a ball of dirt ran out of the house, grabbed Huo Li''s leg, and rubbed it a few times against his thigh.


    "Little ball, did you eat the steamed bun Mother made this morning?"


    Xiao Yunzi nodded. His eyes were still looking at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Alright, then Mom will make you something nice later."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye went to the kitchen and brought out four steamed buns.


    She still did not know much about the Lin Family''s situation, and could not take too much at once. She could only have Little Girl eat two and bring them back to Lady Wang after hiding two in her clothes.


    "Hide the mantou well and don''t let the milk find out. Also, don''t let dad know about this yet. Come back here later for lunch, I''ll make you something nice to eat, and bring some for Mom as well."


    Lin Lil ''Ye knew clearly that if this servant could leave during dinner time, Sun would be happy.


    She took a few steamed buns and looked at them again and again, swallowing her saliva.


    Only then did she raise her head to look at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "If that''s the case, you do have a little conscience."


    With that, Xiao Ya''s face turned red.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, she seemed to like her chick more and more.


    "Alright, you should be more quick-witted when the time comes. Don''t let the milk find out. Go back quickly."


    Waiting for the little girl to leave, Lin Xiao suddenly realized a rather thorny problem. It was her lucky father, Lin Xiaoshan.


    She had not seen Lin Xiaoshan''s face yet, but according to the original owner''s memories, this Lin Xiaoshan was really a cheap father.


    Just as he was thinking, Huo Li''s voice sounded.


    "I''m going to town."


    Hearing that, Lin Lil ''Ye came back to her senses. When she thought of that rabbit skin, she immediately rushed forward.


    "Hey, wait a moment."

 C19

    As she spoke, she was about to grab hold of the rabbit in his hand, but Huo Li''s hand was nimble, so he dodged her before she could even touch him.


    Huo Li narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    "What are you hiding for? Quickly leave the rabbit behind."


    Lin Lil ''Ye was so angry that she puffed her beard and glared at him.


    "What are you doing?" Give me the rabbit, and I''ll keep you busy. "


    Huo Li raised his eyebrows.


    Doing business? Did she want to take the rabbit away and have the face to say that he was doing business?


    Huo Li didn''t plan to say anything as he left with the rabbits in his hand.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was very anxious. She immediately rushed forward to snatch it. However, Huo Li smirked, then slightly moved to the side, causing her to miss out.


    However, before she could stop the car, she saw the sharp fence bamboo pole in front of her, causing her to panic.


    It''s over, it''s over. If I put my face in it, would I still want my face?


    But now, no matter how powerful she was, it was useless.


    He closed his eyes and tensed up, waiting for his face to be destroyed on the fence.


    Unexpectedly, after a long time, not only did he not feel any pain on his face, but he also felt a scorching energy on his waist.


    Eh? This is?


    He reached out to touch it.


    Huo Li''s hand?


    "AHH!"


    Just as she reacted, Huo Li suddenly let go, and Lin Lil ''Ye fell down. Although it didn''t hurt as much as when she hit the fence, the bones in her body were about to break.


    Lin Lil ''Ye stood up and rubbed her aching body with her hands. "Uhh ¡­


    "I say, are you even a man? You''re not even a gentleman at all."


    She had thought that he was handsome, and had even helped the original owner fight for him because of what he had done.


    At this moment, Huo Li was frowning as he looked at the girl in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    Why did she always say something incomprehensible these past few days?


    Before Lin Lil ''Ye could react, Huo Li grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the room.


    Lin Lil ''Ye touched her wrist, which was hurting, and looked at Huo Li in annoyance.


    This man really had a lot of strength. If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t have strength right now and didn''t have tools, how could she allow him to walk with his nose pinched?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Huo Li ask, "Who are you?"


    Hearing that, Lin Ye was shocked, then looked up at Huo Li.


    Crap, did he discover something? So fast? Who is she? How should she explain?


    Facing Huo Li, who had such a strong aura, Lin Lil ''Ye started to panic. Especially since Huo Li was getting closer and closer to her step by step, it made his feel even more guilty.


    "I-I''m Lin Lil ''Ye, who else could I be?"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye carefully looked at Huo Li.


    However, Huo Li''s sharpness couldn''t be compared to ordinary people. How could he escape from his eyes?


    Until she was forced to the corner of the wall, she had no way out. Huo Li used one hand to support himself against the wall, trapping her tightly in the corner.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt like she was suffocating.


    ''Dead! Dead! ''Was he going to be killed by this man today?


    He looked up at Huo Li with a pitiful expression.


    Such exquisite facial features, such a pair of clear eyes ¡­ Forget it, even a dead ghost under a peony flower would be a waste. If she could die under the hands of such a handsome guy, then her journey would not have been in vain.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye closed her eyes and waited for Huo Li to deal with her.


    At this moment, Huo Li stared at Lin Lil ''Ye carefully. He could not be more familiar with this face, not a single difference, and that smell of hers. Although it had been a bit faint recently, he still couldn''t help but frown at that smell, and it was even more familiar to him.


    How could there be another woman like this in this world?


    Huo Li''s eyes darkened as he thought about this. He then turned around and took two steps forward.


    "Since you want to live a good life, then don''t think about killing your prey."


    Then, Huo Li walked out the door.


    Only then did Lin Lil ''Ye react.


    What? The idea of hunting prey? Aiya, this is a huge misunderstanding!


    "Huo Li, big handsome brother Huo, wait ¡­"


    On the other side, when Xiao Ya returned to the Lin Family household, her family members had all returned from the fields and they had heard Sun''s curses from afar.


    "Lowly hooves, all of them are lowly hooves. It''s already noon and no one is cooking yet. You''re all going to lie down and starve to death, right?"


    With what Lin Xiao said just now, Lady Wang managed to avoid a calamity this time, and the one who was suffering the most was her concubine''s daughter-in-law, Luo Shi.


    Luo Shi looked as though she had rolled her eyes at Sun and snorted coldly.


    "What are you so proud of? "Since you''re already this old, why are you still cursing? Curse, curse. It''s best to curse a bit more to see if this old woman will die."


    Of course, Luo Shi only dared to mutter those words softly, she did not dare say them out for Sun to hear.


    Just as he was about to go to the kitchen to bring out the prepared sauce, he saw that the little girl had returned.


    "Hey, little b * tch, what time is it? It will take me an entire morning to let you chop some pig grass.


    Saying that, Luo Shi stuck her waist and walked two steps forward.


    Xiao Ya''s entire body tensed up as she hurriedly used her hand to cover the steamed bun in front of her chest, not daring to turn around.


    "The weather today is not good. The fog in the mountain is very thick and the pigweed is all wet. Aunt, I''ll be going in first. I''ll come help you later."


    After saying that, Xiao Ya didn''t dare to stay any longer as she quickly walked back into the house.


    This was also the reason why she dared to run away like this, since she had to wait for Luo Shi to come and teach her a lesson.


    Luo Shi was so angry that she blew her beard and glared at her.


    "Scoundrels of a family, whatever kind of mother they are, they are all scoundrels, scoundrels!"


    After Xiao Ya entered the room, she hurriedly closed the door. Seeing that her father had yet to return, she ran up to Lady Wang and took out the steamed bun from her bosom.


    "Mom, Big Sis gave it to you. Hurry up and eat it."


    After saying that, Xiao Ya turned around and looked outside.


    As for Lady Wang, she looked at the two steamed buns in her hands, feeling both surprised and puzzled.


    "Xiao Ya, where did your sister get this steamed bun? And it''s so big. "


    She had never seen anyone who could make steamed buns this big, even in the town''s bun house.

 C20

    You still want to die?


    This was something Lady Wang didn''t expect. Those who did business would definitely think of ways to make the steamed buns smaller and smaller. Otherwise, how could they earn money?


    Seeing Lady Wang not eating for a long time, the little girl became a little anxious.


    She immediately stuffed a mouthful of steamed bun into her mouth, but no matter how fast she ate, it was still not as fast as Lin Xiaoshan''s walking speed.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Hearing that, Xiao Ya quickly grabbed the unfinished steamed bun in Lady Wang''s hand and stuffed it into her clothes. Lady Wang also quickly swallowed the steamed bun in her mouth.


    Lin Xiaoshan pushed open the door and entered. He saw the mother and daughter pair''s strange appearances, then his nose twitched.


    "What smell is it so fragrant?" Did you guys hide the food? "


    After saying that, Lin Xiaoshan went forward and grabbed the servant girl.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaoshan''s target was not Xiao Ya, but the Wang clan.


    "Quickly take out the food, there is no food left in the house, how can you hide it? "Hurry and take it out. I''ll send it over to Mother."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan fiercely lifted up Lady Wang''s blanket, but he could not find anything. He only felt the blanket being lifted, and the fragrant steamed bun smell became even stronger.


    "Steamed Bun!" It''s steamed buns, and you guys are actually hiding here and eating steamed buns? "


    Hearing that, Xiao Ya instantly became anxious, she rushed to the door and closed it, but did not expect that Luo Shi would see this scene.


    Luo Shi immediately frowned.


    "Why do the cheap hooves of a family shut the door in the middle of the day?" Unless there''s something delicious hidden away? "


    With that in mind, Luo Shi immediately looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she quietly crept to the side of the door and stuck her ear close to the door.


    Then he heard Lin Xiaoshan say: "Quickly hand it over, you are unfilial, you actually still dare to hide things? Quick, take it out! "


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan started to rummage through Lady Wang''s surroundings, and directly pushed her down.


    Lady Wang''s body was weak, how could she withstand his pushing? He almost fell down.


    Xiao Ya immediately stepped forward to support Lady Wang.


    "Dad, don''t look anymore. Mom and I have finished eating."


    After saying that, Xiao Ya pouted guiltily and quickly tightened the unfinished steamed bun in front of her chest.


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiao Ya.


    "What?" Have you finished? You still have the face to say that? I think you''re getting more and more uncultured, aren''t you? "Come, come with me to where your milk is. Let''s see how your milk will teach you a lesson!"


    After saying that, Lin Xiaoshan carried Xiao Ya and planned to walk out the door.


    Lady Wang immediately cried and grabbed Lin Xiaoshan''s arm.


    "Head, don''t do it. If mom knows about this, little me will lose my life!"


    Furthermore, she heard it today. Sun was planning to sell her off.


    But right now, Lin Xiaoshan did not care about all that. He only knew that this wife and daughter of his actually dared to secretly hide food and not hand it over to his mother.


    "You still want your life? If you already did such an unfilial thing, what else can you do with your life? "


    After saying that, Lin Xiaoshan dragged the little brat out of the room.


    At this moment, Lady Wang''s heart was anxious. She immediately kneeled on the ground with a plop and started crying.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, let go of Xiao Ya. If you bring her out today, I''ll let you see whether she''s dead or not!"


    Hearing that, in the blink of an eye, Lin Xiaoshan saw that Lady Wang had already picked up a pair of scissors in her hands.


    This scared Lin Xiaoshan.


    Little Ya was even more anxious. "Mother!"


    At this time, Luo Shi, who was standing outside the door eavesdropping, was overjoyed.


    "So that''s how it is. Humph, you bastards actually dare to hide food?"


    As she muttered, her almond-shaped eyes suddenly revealed a strong sense of ruthlessness. She turned around and shouted at Sun, who was walking into the courtyard.


    "Mother, mother, come here quickly. I heard Second Brother say that Second Brother and his wife were hiding some food. I didn''t hear it clearly. Please come and listen."


    "What?" To hide food? "


    Hearing that, Sun was immediately shocked. How could she have the temper to stick close by the door and eavesdrop? He stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    At this time, Lady Wang was still holding onto a pair of scissors, and in the blink of an eye, Sun rushed in.


    Sun entered with his hands on his hips, looking at them ferociously.


    "Hmph, you dare to hide food for me?" Hurry up and hand it over. Otherwise, don''t blame this old lady for being impolite! "


    With that, the Sun began to roll up his sleeves.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ya immediately ran in front of Lady Wang.


    At the same time, Lin Xiaoshan rubbed his palms together. Although he had said that earlier, he never expected Sun to suddenly come in.


    "Mom, why did you come in?" Lin Xiaoshan seemed to not know what to say anymore.


    Sun rolled his eyes at Lin Xiaoshan, and directly walked in front of Wang Shi, coldly snorting.


    "You''ve got guts, right? Hand over everything! "


    After Sun finished speaking, she stared at them with her eyes wide open, causing Lady Wang to tremble in fear.


    Xiao Ya hugged Lady Wang tightly, with her other hand tightly protecting the steamed bun in her bosom. This was her mother''s lifesaving rations. If the milk were taken away, would they still be able to get a share?


    At this time, Luo Shi, who was standing behind them, looked like she was watching a good show, as her mouth slanted into a smile.


    Seeing that Lady Wang and Little Ya did not move, Sun became furious. He rolled up his sleeves and tried to snatch them, even if Lady Wang and Little Ya had more strength, they would still not be a match for Sun. In a short while, that half a bun was in Sun''s hands.


    Sun''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he held such a big bun in his hands.


    "What a cheap hoof, you actually dare to carry me on your back and eat steamed buns secretly?"


    After saying that, Sun could not help but swallow his saliva. Without saying a word, he immediately stuffed a large mouthful of saliva into his mouth.


    Especially Luo Shi, who was almost drooling at the moment.


    F * ck, there was actually such a big steamed bun. That steamed bun must definitely be delicious.


    As he thought about it, he quickly took a deep breath of that steamed bun''s fragrance and wiped the saliva off his mouth. Then, he immediately walked in front of Sun with a smile.

 C21

    "Mother, look! They actually still have such big steamed buns. Our family is almost unable to eat anymore. We don''t even know where these steamed buns came from."


    Luo Shi said in a weird tone, but her eyes continued to stare at the white mantou in front of him.


    Mrs Wang immediately frowned with a pitiful look on her face. Her heart was also somewhat flustered.


    He believed it, but Sun and Luo Shi were not easy to deal with.


    Sun immediately took another big bite of the bun. As he chewed, he said: "Righteous? I''m afraid you''re muddling me. How could you be so kind as to give you such a big steamed bun? "


    "Exactly!" Luo Shi immediately replied back, but seeing that the Sun was almost done eating the steamed bun, she started to worry in her heart.


    But according to Sun''s personality, for her to give him a mouthful of mantou was definitely unreliable.


    Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly saw his son, Hu Zi, walking in the yard.


    Turning around, he called out, "Hu Zi, your second uncle has something delicious to eat. Why aren''t you rushing over?"


    After he finished speaking, Luo Shi looked at the Sun in the blink of an eye.


    "Mother, I saw Second Sister-in-law''s steamed buns. Maybe she secretly bought them herself."


    At this moment, Hu Zi, who was shaking his chubby belly, also ran over. As soon as he entered, he stretched his neck and sniffed around.


    "Mom, where''s the delicious food?"


    With that said, Hu Zi saw the white bun in Sun''s hands and immediately rushed over.


    "Milk, why are you not giving good food to your grandson?"


    Seeing Hu Zi''s wronged look, how could Sun not feel wronged? Immediately, he felt his heart ache.


    "Take it and take it."


    He then gave the steamed buns in his hands to Hu Zi.


    Only then did Hu Zi take a big bite out of his wound in satisfaction.


    Luo Shi immediately pinched Hu Zi''s arm, and immediately indicated for him to keep some for himself.


    At this time, Sun began to teach Wang Shi and Xiao Ya a lesson in a blink of an eye.


    "Good, you guys. If I didn''t say that I hadn''t noticed, I would have said that the money I spent on needlework two days ago was actually a few copper coins less. Speak!" Did you steal my money behind my back? "


    Hearing that, Lady Wang was immediately frightened and immediately cried out, "No, no, Mother. How could we steal money? And, and we don''t know where your money is kept. "


    Sun was famous for being stingy, anyone in the family who had a little silver would have to take it for her. As for where the silver went, only she knew.


    But in the eyes of the Sun, if anyone heard her say something like that, they would immediately put their hands on their hips.


    "Then tell me, where did this steamed bun come from?" I don''t believe it was given. "


    Being asked by the Sun, Lady Wang''s heart felt weak.


    Xiao Ya was also shocked and shut her mouth.


    How could Luo Shi not seize this opportunity to teach them a lesson?


    He walked up and pulled Sun''s arm.


    "Mother, look at Second Sister-in-Law not saying anything now. Isn''t she clearly lying to you?" As a wife, I can''t stand watching on. Second brother, are you usually the one who discipline your wife like this? "


    Hearing Luo Shi''s words, Lin Xiaoshan immediately felt that he had lost all face, and could only stand to the side and sigh.


    Sun''s pupils immediately tightened.


    "You bastard, you actually dared to lie to me?" I think you are itchy again? Let''s see if this old lady will take care of you! "


    With that said, Sun raised his leg and kicked Lady Wang''s stomach. Lady Wang immediately fell to the ground, her body was weak to begin with, and immediately fainted from the pain.


    Xiao Ya''s heart skipped a beat. She quickly ran up and started to scream and shake, but it was still useless. She was so anxious that she started to cry.


    "Dad, mom fainted. Hurry and get a doctor! Get a doctor!"


    Luo Shi laughed: Ouch, little ancestor, we don''t even have anything to eat, how can we possibly have the money to treat a female like you? Could it be that you plan to sell yourself to your mother for a doctor?


    Sun looked at Wang Shi with disdain: "If you can''t help it this way, it''s fine if you die, but save me the trouble!"


    With that, Sun walked out of the house, and a few people followed him. They sat in the courtyard and started to eat.


    As for Lin Xiaoshan, he only furrowed his brows and glanced at Lady Wang who was lying on the ground, helplessly sighed, and followed her out.


    Tears were still streaming down Xiao Ya''s face as she clenched her fists.


    After helping Lady Wang onto the bed, he turned around and left.


    Just as they reached the entrance of the courtyard, Lin Xiaoshan saw that she was not coming out to eat, but was instead running out.


    Luo Shi then interrupted her: "Where else can I go? I don''t even know where I went to find a doctor."


    No one would believe her words.


    And in Luo Shi''s heart, she really wanted this little bitch to leave, she would drink more later.


    As for Xiao Ya, she stood there and glanced at her father. She suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and now, she could only place all her hopes on Lin Lil ''Ye.


    At that moment, Lin Lil ''Ye was happily making food. She thought that since she still had Xiao Ya and her mother to eat today, she should make it richer.


    "Team, get ready to eat!"


    "Sis! Sis!"


    Just as Lin Lil ''Ye shouted out, a hurried voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Eh? Little Ya is quite punctual.


    Lin Lil ''Ye scooped up the last dish and left the kitchen.


    "Little Ya, you''ve come at the right time. My meal has already been prepared. You eat first."


    Just as she finished speaking, Xiao Ya immediately ran in front of Lin Lil ''Ye, and frantically pulled her to run out.


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly asked, "Xiao Ya, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    Did something happen to Lady Wang?


    The only person who could make Xiao Ya so anxious was Lady Wang.


    Xiao Ya hurriedly said, "Sis, quickly save mother, save mother!"


    After saying that, Xiao Ya began to cry.


    Later on, when Lin Lil ''Ye followed the servant all the way to the Lin family, she found out the truth of the matter. Immediately, her anger was ignited.


    What a Luo Shi, she was really a fighter jet of sh * t.


    When they arrived at Lin Family Courtyard, they saw the entire family eating at a table. One by one, they did not seem worried at all.


    It was not like they didn''t want to be a whole family. They were all cold-blooded and heartless people!

 C22

    Get lost!


    However, at a time like this, Lin Lil ''Ye had to be more calm.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoshan saw the servant girl and Lin Ye who were already at the door, and immediately stood up.


    Lin Xiaoshan was at a loss for words. Never would he have thought that at a time like this, Lin Ye would actually be in the same boat as the Sun. He was no longer surprised.


    At this moment, Luo Shi rolled her eyes at Lin Ye.


    "So it''s Lil ''Ye who came back! I was wondering why she smelled a disgusting stench from far away. I thought it was that geezer picking up feces to fertilize us while we were eating!"


    Saying that, Luo Shi smacked her nose with her hand, as if she had smelled some kind of evil stench.


    Her son was also someone who was able to help her. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Lin Lil ''Ye with a look of despise.


    "Why did you come back here, you ugly bastard?" Can''t you see I''m eating? Smell the smell on your body, it''s even stinking the meat in my bowl, hurry up and f * ck off! "


    As for Lin Dashan, he pushed Lin Xiaoshan away.


    "Second brother, I didn''t see everyone eating. Look at what kind of wife you''re marrying, none of the children are good."


    At this time, Lin Xiao stared at Lin Xiaoshan.


    Lin Xiaoshan pursed his lips, then walked in front of Lin Lil ''Ye and dragged her by the arm, directly dragging her out of the courtyard.


    "Can''t you see that everyone is eating? Hurry back, don''t be an eyesore here! "


    Hearing that, Lin Ye''s heart immediately froze.


    She finally understood why n¨¦e Wang no longer held any status in this family. With this kind of man, how could she live a good life like this?


    At first, she still had some hope for this cheap dad of hers. It seemed like she was completely blind!


    Since that was the case, there was nothing left for her to say. In the blink of an eye, she had already turned to look at Sun.


    Milk, look, I just came back. Originally, I wanted to wait until tomorrow when my Old Huo comes back and beats up two rabbits, then I would secretly bring you a piece of filial piety. Since my father and uncle don''t like me, then I won''t be coming back in the future.


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye turned around and was about to leave.


    But hearing that, how could Sun let her go?


    He quickly shouted at Lin Xiaoshan: "This is my granddaughter, who told you to kick her out? Hurry and pull her back! "


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    However, after thinking about it for the sake of the rabbit meat, he still shut his mouth.


    Only then did Lin Xiaoshan pull Lin Lil ''Ye back, but he still whispered a few words into her ear.


    "Let me tell you, from now on, don''t hide anything good like your mother. You have to quickly take it out to pay respects to you, okay?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye instantly laughed coldly: "Dad, do you know why the milkmaid is with Uncle''s family in this household?"


    Hearing that, Lin Xiaoshan was momentarily stunned, but Lin Ye did not say anything more to him, and directly went in front of Sun.


    "Eh? Milk, where''s my mother? "Why hasn''t he come out to eat?"


    Luo Shi immediately sneered: "Your mother? Your mother should be dead by now. "


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm tightened, and at that moment, Xiao Ya was panicking as well. She quickly ran back into the house.


    Damned bitch, who died? If Lady Wang was really dead, then she wouldn''t be in a good mood either!


    But right now, he still had to think of a way to take n¨¦e Wang to a doctor.


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye said: "Milk, did my mother make you angry again?"


    Sun threw his bowl and chopsticks onto the table and snorted in anger: "That lowly hoof actually dared to carry this old lady and hide mantou. Furthermore, it''s such a big piece of mantou, this old lady has never eaten it before, I''ve only kicked that lowly hoof once, it''s fine if it dies!"


    With that, the Sun stared at Lin Lil ''Ye in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t tell me you''re feeling heartache? Or did you come here just to settle the score with this old lady? "


    Hearing that, Lin Ye hurriedly waved her hand, "How could that be? It''s not like you don''t know, I''ve always been the closest to you."


    As she said that, she scolded the Sun in her heart.


    Then, he quickly said, "Oh right, aunty, if she really dies in this yard, it would be really bad luck."


    After saying that, Lin Xiao hurriedly moved close to Sun''s ear and whispered a few words into it. The Sun''s expression immediately changed.


    "Really?" Sun asked in panic.


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly nodded with a serious expression.


    "Isn''t it? I know! "


    Sun really did listen to Lin Lil ''Ye''s words, and immediately nodded: "Then hurry, hurry and take that b * tch away."


    The corner of Lin Ye''s mouth hooked up, "Alright, I''ll go right away."


    Luo Shi, Lin Dashan and the others who saw Sun''s reaction, were completely confused.


    However, Lin Lil ''Ye did not want to explain too much to them, so she quickly entered the room and carried Lady Wang away with the two maidservants.


    Along the way, the little girl sobbed and cried, constantly calling Lady Wang by her mouth.


    Looking at Lady Wang''s unconscious look and her pale face, Lin Ye scolded Sun harshly in her heart.


    After leaving the courtyard, Xiao Ya asked, "Big sister, why are you walking this way? The doctor''s house is over there."


    Lin Leyan looked around and said, "That''s right, just follow me. If we send Mother to the doctor right now, based on our current condition, the village would definitely find out soon enough. When it gets to Milkman''s ears, our lives won''t last much longer, right?"


    Hearing Lin Lil ''Ye''s words, the little girl felt that her consideration was truly not thoughtful.


    Ye Zichen looked up at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Could it be that elder sister intends to invite the doctor to her mother''s house to treat her mother?


    For some reason, when Xiao Ya followed behind Lin Lil ''Ye, she actually felt at ease. This was something she had never felt before. This kind of feeling was more like the feeling of having a big sister.


    When they reached home, Lin Xiaoxiao quickly placed n¨¦e Wang on the bed, then ordered the maidservant to get the hot water from the pot and clean n¨¦e Wang''s body.


    Following that, he stewed some rice porridge and slowly poured some for her.


    Not long after, Mrs. Wang coughed and woke up.


    Xiao Ya immediately went up joyfully, "Mother, mother, I am Xiao Ya. Big sister, mother is awake! Mother is awake!"

 C23

    Lin Lil ''Ye went up and grabbed n¨¦e Wang''s wrist and took her pulse.


    There were no serious problems, but his body was too weak. If this continued, how could he withstand it?


    While she was thinking, Mrs Wang''s voice was heard.


    "Why are you bringing me to live with Mother?"


    A house as small as hers was not enough for her family.


    Lady Wang immediately wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Lil ''Ye, mom knows that you have always been filial. Mother is really happy that you can change it now, but your milk ¡­"


    Saying that, Lady Wang could not help but sigh.


    Even if she disliked the Sun a million times, she was still the Lin Family''s daughter-in-law after all. How could she hide behind her own mother-in-law''s back?


    "You don''t have to worry about the milk, but you''ll still have to live in that yard. However, I''ll make money as soon as possible. When we buy the mansion, we''ll live together."


    Hearing Lin Lil ''Ye''s words, Xiao Ya immediately opened her eyes wide, and her mind filled with longing, as if that huge courtyard was right in front of her.


    At this moment, Lady Wang thought of something and pulled Lin Lil''s hand.


    "Lil ''Ye, Mom wanted to ask you the last time, where did you get this silver?" I can actually buy so much white flour. "


    Saying this, Lady Wang''s eyebrows knitted together. She was truly worried that these items had an unorthodox origin.


    Xiao Ya immediately pouted.


    "Big Sis, did you do something wicked again? "If that''s the case, mother and I will definitely not live in that mansion."


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "It seems like you really do want to live in a big house."


    "I ¡­" Xiao Ya''s face instantly turned red.


    "Don''t worry, all this money is just for our own good. Besides, Huo Li''s hunting luck is good these days, so we don''t have to worry about that. Right now, the most important thing is to take care of our bodies, otherwise, even if we get rich, we won''t lose any weight, right?"


    With that, she brought the porridge on the table over for Lady Wang to eat.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the emaciated appearance of Mrs Wang and Xiao Ya, and secretly clenched her hands.


    It seemed like she had to hurry and find a way to earn more money. Look at Lady Wang, she was truly pitiful. The original owner had treated her like this before, but now she was still thinking for herself.


    Thinking about this, a hint of sadness suddenly appeared in Lin Lil ''Ye''s heart. It had been a while since she came here, and she wondered how her family was doing in the modern era.


    They must be worried about her disappearance, right? Or perhaps, he was still searching the entire world for him?


    Mrs Wang felt a bit more at ease after hearing Lin Lil ''Ye''s words.


    Although she still did not know how Lin Lil ''Ye managed to earn that much money, she was very happy to see her daughter pull herself together.


    Following that, Lin Lil ''Ye brought over the lunch she prepared earlier. When Lady Wang and the maidservant smelled the fragrant aroma, they immediately swallowed their saliva.


    Xiao Ya immediately ran to the table and saw several dishes and meat on the table. Her eyeballs were about to fall out.


    "Big Sis, did you make all this?"


    After saying that, Xiao Ya couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Lin Lil ''Ye raised her chin slightly and nodded with a smile.


    "These are all good dishes that I''m good at. Hurry up and help mom over. Today, our family will have a good time."


    After that, Xiao Ya and Lady Wang looked at the dishes on the table and found it hard to bear to eat.


    Lin Lil ''Ye first scooped a bowl of soup for each of them, then she scooped a bowl for the dumplings.


    Xiao Ya was holding the soup in both hands. Within the soup were eggs and meat paste. The smell was really fragrant.


    After Lin Lil ''Ye drank a mouthful of the soup, she tried out the salt and nodded.


    "Yes, the taste is pretty good."


    In the blink of an eye, he saw Xiao Ya and Lady Wang only staring at the soup in their hands and not bringing it to their mouths.


    "Mom, Little Ya, why aren''t you guys eating? Don''t you like it? "


    She also felt that the taste was not bad, but she felt that something was missing.


    Just as she was thinking, she heard a sob. She looked at Lady Wang with her teary eyes.


    "Mom, it smells so good. Little Ya has never smelled such a fragrant aroma before."


    After saying that, Xiao Ya''s tears fell.


    At this moment, Lady Wang also began to wipe her tears away.


    "Yeah, isn''t mother the same?"


    In the past, when he was at home, he could still smell a bit of meat whenever there was a new year festival. However, ever since he married into the Lin Clan, his days had never been good.


    Thinking of the suffering she had gone through, Lady Wang couldn''t help but wipe her tears away.


    As for the group of people, they were drinking the soup and staring at the two of them with their round eyes.


    Why are they all crying?


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt a headache.


    He was truly afraid of being poor!


    "Mother, don''t be sad anymore. Don''t worry, as long as you want to eat meat, I will make it for you. This soup needs to be drunk while it''s still hot. If you delay any longer, it will become unpalatable. Wouldn''t that be a waste?" "Little Ya."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye quickly motioned to Lil'' Ya.


    Lil ''Mei glanced at Lin Lil'' Ye and immediately came back to her senses. She quickly wiped the tears off her face and nodded.


    "That''s right, mom. No matter what, this was Big Sis''s doing. Let''s hurry up and drink it, don''t waste it."


    After saying that, Xiao Ya took the initiative to hold the bowl up and prepared to drink.


    As for Lady Wang, after hearing this, she didn''t care about being sad anymore and also picked up the bowl to drink.


    Only then did Lin Lil ''Ye heave a sigh of relief, then she gave them a few more chopsticks.


    At that moment, Xiao Ya held the bowl, and subconsciously looked at Lin Lil ''Ye. She did not know what to feel anymore.


    When did Big Sis learn how to cook? And there was money for meat?


    Delicious!


    Just as she was thinking, Xiao Ya took a sip of the soup. She didn''t expect that the soup was even better than what she had imagined.


    Xiao Ya raised her head in shock, "Big sister, you made this soup?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye nodded in disapproval: "What? Doesn''t it taste good?"


    Xiao Ya instantly widened her eyes, "Big sis, this, this is too delicious, I''ve never tasted such a delicious soup before!"

 C24

    At this moment, Mrs Wang also took a sip, and was immediately shocked. She looked at Lin Lil ''Ye in confusion in the blink of an eye.


    "Lil ''Ye, you really did this?"


    Thinking about it, n¨¦e Wang even felt that it was a bit strange for her to constantly say that she was her daughter.


    As for Lady Wang, she still felt that this daughter of hers was truly different from before.


    "Lil ''Ye, mom knows you''re suffering, but you better not hold back. If you have anything to say, just say it out, or else your body will be suffocated."


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt a headache.


    He didn''t know if it was a good thing or bad thing to have a mother who cared too much about him.


    After that, the few of them started to eat. Huo Li''s Lin Lil ''Ye had already prepared all the dishes for him, so all the food on the table was for them to eat until they were full.


    Even though Xiao Ya and Lady Wang were thin and weak, their fighting strength was not small. Look at the five dishes and a soup on the table, they had eaten almost nothing.


    Xiao Ya didn''t forget to burp and immediately grinned.


    "Big Sis''s cooking is the best food I''ve ever had."


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Then what you mean is, what I make is even better than mother''s?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Ya hurriedly waved her hands, "That''s not it, Mother. I think everything Mother and Big Sis cook is delicious."


    With that, Xiao Ya glared at Lin Lil ''Ye in annoyance.


    Seeing this, Lady Wang could not help but smile. "It''s delicious, it''s delicious. How much food your sister can cook now, and how much money can she earn from working, I am relieved."


    With that, Mrs Wang pulled Lin Lil ''Ye''s hand, and suddenly looked at the silent group on the side.


    "Lil ''Ye, your life is better now. You have to cherish it well. Live a good life in this family from now on, don''t be like before."


    Hearing that, Lin Lil ''Ye instantly looked at the group.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take good care of Huo Li and the group."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Lil'' Ya.


    "Xiao Ya, when you go back later, don''t let daddy and milk know that you''re eating here, and don''t let them know that I still have more food."


    Xiao Ya immediately nodded seriously, "Big Sis, don''t worry."


    "Oh yeah, from now on, you will be waiting for me at the place where you usually chop pig grass every morning. I''ll give you food, then you can bring some back to your mother. Don''t let dad and auntie see it again."


    Fortunately, Sun and the others did not inform Lady Wang about his involvement, otherwise, who knows what trouble they might have here.


    Following that, Lin Lil ''Ye did not let Lady Wang and the little girl stay any longer. She let Lady Wang pretend to be weak first and walked back step by step. As for her, she had to properly plan out how she was going to earn more money.


    Previously, there was only a small ball, she, Huo Li, and the other two who wanted to eat. Now, with two more mouths, the cost was getting higher and higher.


    Just as she was thinking, Huo Li came back. Lin Lil ''Ye looked over and immediately went up.


    "Why did you come back earlier today? I''ve put the food on the stove to warm up. Go back to your room and rest first, I''ll bring it over for you. "


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye received all the things in Huo Li''s hands, then hurried to the kitchen to bring out all the food on the stove.


    Huo Li saw that Lin Lil ''Ye was so busy going in and out of the restaurant, and it was really different from before. His eyes suddenly narrowed, and just as she was putting down the last dish, he grabbed her wrist.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was momentarily stunned: "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Li looked at her suspiciously.


    "Speak!" Who exactly are you? "


    Hearing that, Lin Ye immediately felt shocked in her heart.


    What do you mean? Could it be that Huo Li didn''t completely believe her last time as well? Still suspecting her?


    Thinking about it, the difference between him and the original owner was too great. It would be impossible to believe it in such a short time. Furthermore, didn''t she feel that Huo Li was not a simple person?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye stood up and immediately retracted her hand, then cleared her throat.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Who else could I be? How could it be a ghost? "


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye rolled her eyes at him.


    Seeing this, Huo Li became even more confused. He stood up and moved closer to her.


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly took two steps back, but Huo Li did not stop. He followed suit and walked forward as well. He had to keep pressing down on her.


    "Is it really a ghost?" Huo Li''s scorching aura hit Lin Lil ''Ye''s face with a bang, scaring her so much that she immediately shuddered.


    Huo Li seemed more and more pleased with himself when he saw this. He immediately moved closer.


    Lin Leyan''s heart was beating rapidly and her face was flushed red from holding in her anger.


    What was this man doing? Didn''t you feel better two days ago?


    Just as she felt Huo Li''s aura was about to reach her face, she was shocked, and quickly raised her hand to cover her face.


    Huo Li raised his hand and scrunched his eyebrows. He felt a burning sensation in his stomach.


    He looked at the woman in front of him in the blink of an eye. Other than her appearance and figure, there was probably no one else who could replace the scent of fox on her body. Could it be that he was overthinking it?


    Huo Li turned around and sat down at the table.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned as she looked at Huo Li.


    Could he have suffered some sort of shock outside? Or was it the feeling of love?


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the weather outside in the blink of an eye. It wasn''t spring either ¡­


    And on the other side, Xiao Ya and Lady Wang had just returned to Lin Family Courtyard, when a woman in a flowery dress walked over from not too far away, with a pearl on her head.


    It wasn''t some valuable pearl flower, but in this rural area, it was already amazing to see a woman who could afford to wear it.


    "Aunt, is Aunt there?" What a soft and tender voice.


    The maidservant supported n¨¦e Wang as they stood in the courtyard. Looking at the well-dressed woman, the two of them felt unfamiliar.


    Lady Wang stepped forward and asked, "Miss, are you looking for someone from the Lin Clan?"

 C25

    Lan stepped forward and smiled shyly, "Are you Second Cousin''s wife, Wang Shi?"


    Hearing that, Lady Wang was stunned, and only then did she learn that it was the Sun''s family members who had come.


    "Second cousin, this is the first time we''ve met. I''ve heard people say before that second cousin''s looks are average, and her figure isn''t that good either. I didn''t believe it before, but it really was ¡­"


    Before Mrs. Wang could reply, Alan was already one step ahead of her.


    "Aunt, is it Aunt? "It''s Alan!"


    Then, he heard the sound of footsteps from inside the house, and saw Sun rushing out.


    "Oh, it''s Alan. Quick, show it to Aunt."


    Sun held onto Lan Lan''s shoulders, and looked carefully, and then looked again.


    "Aiyo, my good niece, she''s becoming more and more beautiful now!"


    Alain smiled. "Alain misses my aunt. This is what my mother told me to bring to my aunt. In that case, Alain will be troubling my aunt for a while."


    With that, Alan passed the package in his hands to Sun.


    Sun immediately blossomed into laughter. "Look at you all, you''re being too courteous."


    After saying that, Sun hurriedly opened the package and took a look, his face immediately becoming gloomy.


    Luo Shi, who was listening at the door, noticed it immediately. She hurried forward to take a look, and then burst out laughing.


    Sun immediately rolled his eyes.


    Luo Shi muttered: "I thought it was some good stuff, but it turns out it''s just some wild vegetables."


    But Sun still had some face in front of her niece.


    He quickly smiled: "These wild vegetables are pretty good, and you even got Lan to bring them all the way here. Seriously, quickly go in."


    Alan wriggled into the room.


    If a flower girl came to the village, wouldn''t everyone know soon? At this time, there were already many mud-limbed men gathered in front of Lin Family Courtyard, wanting to see what that flower girl looked like.


    At this moment, a man shouted at Lady Wang, "Second Brother Lin, I heard that your relative has come? Why don''t you show us how that girl looks so that we can have a feast in our eyes? "


    "That''s right, this good girl is just like a good thing. You can''t just hide it by yourself!"


    These men kept talking, their words making a married woman like Lady Wang feel shy. She quickly pulled Xiao Ya inside the house.


    But Lady Wang really should thank Lan in her heart, she just had to come at this time, otherwise, she would be scolded by the Sun.


    At this moment, Lin Lil ''Ye took the basin and went to the river with her changed clothes. Recently, she had been bathing rather diligently and the smell of her body wasn''t that bad. Most importantly, it was due to the ginger juice.


    It seemed like she was slowly heading towards the right path these days, so she was in quite a good mood.


    When they arrived at the riverside, they saw that many of the wives were chatting among themselves. Upon seeing her pass, they only took a glance before turning their heads to continue their chatter.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled.


    In the modern world, she had half of the village''s reputation, so she would probably become a celebrity.


    Unexpectedly, these people actually weren''t talking about her.


    "Did you guys not see? After my family returned, their eyes were all straight."


    A woman said.


    "Isn''t it? My family is the same as well, that soul seems to have been lost, do you guys think that relative of Old Lin''s is some sort of seductive fox who seduces men to their souls? "


    "What?" "There''s such a thing?"


    "Isn''t it? "I heard from someone that we have to be careful when doing this kind of thing. When we go back home, we still have to look after our man."


    "You guys are really talking about Old Lin''s family. There was something like that earlier, and now there''s this seductive fox again. It really is unsettling."


    With that, those aunts rolled their eyes at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye initially thought that she had done a good job of washing her clothes, but she suddenly felt a gust of cold wind from behind her, causing her to shudder.


    seductress? A relative of Old Lin''s? Could it be that a new person had appeared?


    However, he didn''t want to get involved in this. The most important thing was for her to earn money. As for whether or not it was a fox girl, it had nothing to do with him.


    Could it be that she could hook up with Huo Li''s soul as well?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly shivered.


    "If that seductress really can hook up with that ice mountain, then she''s really capable."


    Thinking about Huo Li, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    What she did not know was that these things would soon come true.


    In the next few days, Sun was too busy taking care of Lan Lan, so they didn''t have the time to teach Lady Wang and Xiao Ya a lesson. Furthermore, there were quite a few men surrounding the Lin Family Courtyard every day.


    As a result, after so many days passed, Lady Wang and Little Charmer had a few days of comfort.


    As for Lin Lil ''Ye, she had put in a lot of effort during this period of time, allowing Mrs Wang and Xiao Ya to have some good food everyday. It had only been a few days, but Mrs Wang''s weak body and her pale face immediately improved by quite a bit.


    But at this moment, the problem arose. It was because of her hard work, that the silver in Lin Lil ''Ye''s hands suffered.


    As Lin Lil ''Ye walked through the town, she counted the 10 copper coins she had left. She was so anxious that her scalp was breaking.


    "It''s not going to work if this goes on, but how can I be so lucky as to find something good every day?"


    The herbs on the mountain were also worthless, there was no need for them in the medicinal herb shop, could it be that her livelihood would end like this?


    Just as Lin Lil ''Ye was feeling worried, she scratched her neck. In the blink of an eye, there was a signboard in front of her: "Jishi Hall".


    "Jishi Hall? Could it be that this infirmary possesses the ability to resurrect the dead and save the world? "


    Since he had nothing better to do, why not go in and take a look?


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye headed towards the clinic. There were really a lot of people in the clinic.


    Looking at the people walking in and out of the hall, which was crowded with quite a few people, Lin Lil ''Ye was speechless.


    When is this? Plague or bird flu? So many people are sick?

 C26

    Just as he was thinking this, he heard a man say from the side, "Doctor, quickly let me see. Recently, I''ve been feeling dizzy and dizzy. I can''t sleep well at night and sometimes I even feel short of breath. Do you think I''m possessed by something unclean?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye giggled.


    Hearing that, the man immediately opened his eyes wide: "Aiya, Godly Doctor, how do you know? "A few days ago, my old mother passed away. When my mother was still alive, she doted on me and didn''t need me to do anything. I don''t need to worry about anything. Now that she''s gone, I ¡­"


    The doctor shook his head.


    However, the man didn''t believe him. "Doctor, please prescribe some medicine for me. I have silver here. As long as it makes me feel better, you can open any kind of medicine you want."


    The doctor made a gesture of invitation. "You don''t need to take any medicine, please!"


    Seeing that, Lin Lil ''Ye, who was standing on the side, was stunned.


    What was going on? Was there such a thing? Since ancient times, didn''t this infirmary only sell medicine to cure illnesses? Why didn''t the doctor give this young man when he requested for medicine?


    Although this doctor was right and this little brother didn''t need to eat any medicine, but no matter what, prescribing some medicine to relieve the anger was still quite useful.


    While thinking, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the doctor in front of her in the blink of an eye, then looked at the other doctors, then looked at the layout and furnishings of the infirmary. She immediately understood.


    What a Jishi Hall!


    Who would have thought that there would be such a state of cleanliness in this era?


    Just as he was deep in thought, a group of people walked in. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man wearing a sapphire blue lab coat. He had a face full of bliss. The huge jade ring on his finger was indeed eye-catching.


    Lin Lil ''Ye couldn''t help but pout her lips.


    What a rich man!


    "So it turns out to be Boss Cheng. Is it still the same as usual today?"


    The person who spoke was an old man wearing a hat. He had a white beard and was wearing a black outer coat. However, the quality of his clothes seemed to be even better than those of the rich and powerful people.


    That Boss Cheng laughed and said: "Uncle Meng, a few days ago after you helped me look after my body, I went back and slept soundly. Not only did I look better, even my restaurant''s business was booming.


    Restaurant? So this rich man was actually the boss of a restaurant.


    The Uncle Meng laughed, "Boss Cheng, you flatter me. This is all part of our responsibility."


    He only saw Boss Cheng smiling, "Come, come, come. This is just a small token of my appreciation."


    After saying that, Boss Cheng signaled to them with his hands and a few waiters behind him came forward to carry the two red boxes up.


    The Uncle Meng immediately cupped his hands, "Boss Cheng is too courteous. If you were like this, wouldn''t it make everyone think that my Jishi Hall didn''t need everyone''s medical fees and only relied on you guys to make a living?"


    Boss Cheng waved his hand: "This Jishi Hall is not in town for one or two days, so who isn''t blessed by the Jishi Hall? Could it be that there is still someone who dares to gossip about Jishi Hall? "


    As he said that, Boss Cheng took a look around the hall in the blink of an eye.


    These people immediately nodded and said in unison, "I don''t dare!"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye jumped up in shock.


    It seems that the Jishi Hall has a good reputation.


    Just as he was patting his chest, unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, he saw Uncle Meng staring at the two big red boxes, and in a blink of an eye, he signaled the two servants behind him, and then he saw them carrying the two boxes in.


    And Uncle Meng''s face naturally revealed a satisfied smile.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately understood.


    It felt like what Uncle Meng said just now was the truth. This Jishi Hall probably relied on these things to survive right?


    As she thought about it, Lin Lil ''Ye looked around again, and was suddenly shocked.


    Amongst the boxes hanging on the wall, which were specially used to store medicinal ingredients, how many of them were open? Only then did she realize that the inside of the boxes were actually empty?


    In that case, the reason why the doctor did not prescribe medicine for the man just now, was it because there were no medicinal ingredients in Jishi Hall?


    Just as he was deep in thought, a cry for help came from outside the door. "Doctor, doctor, please help!"


    Hearing the voice, everyone immediately looked over. They saw several people surrounding the door. A few men were carrying a wooden board. There was a woman lying on the board. She had a big belly and looked like she was about to give birth.


    Uncle Meng immediately went forward and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    He heard the man say, "Doctor, quickly save my wife, who is in a difficult situation. She hasn''t been born in two days, and the midwife said that if she doesn''t, she might die!"


    Upon hearing that, everyone in the surrounding area immediately cried out in alarm. This was truly a matter that could cost them their lives.


    Just as everyone turned to look at the woman, Lin Xin turned to look at the Uncle Meng.


    The Uncle Meng did not seem to be really concerned about the life and death of the woman, but continued to rub his fingers, his eyeballs continued to move, and in the next moment, he gave a look to the shop assistant behind him, who nodded, and immediately walked out of the crowd.


    At this time, the man shouted, "Uncle Meng, quickly save my wife."


    The Uncle Meng stepped forward and said: "Don''t be anxious, let''s carry him in first. I will definitely save your wife."


    Saying that, they quickly carried the woman into the hall. Many people surrounded the woman, leaving Uncle Meng at the center, waiting to see how he would save the woman.


    Uncle Meng looked left and right, then turned to the right of the woman, grabbed her hand and pinched the point of Ah Si who was in pain.


    "Do as I say. Breathe in, breathe in, breathe out, breathe in ¡­"


    The woman did as she was told, following the rhythm of the Uncle Meng. After a while, she seemed to feel better.


    The man immediately went up to the woman and asked, "Wife, are you feeling better now?"

 C27

    "AHH!"


    As soon as she asked, the woman immediately shouted. Even the veins on her forehead were popping out. It didn''t take much thought to know how painful it was.


    At this moment, when Lin Lil ''Ye saw this, the corner of her mouth raised slightly.


    The man was worried.


    "Doctor, why ¡­ why is my wife shouting louder and louder?"


    Uncle Meng immediately glared at the white clothed man beside him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, the man in white also furrowed his brows as he muttered to himself, "Could it be that I''m still lacking something?"


    Even though the sound was soft, it was still heard by Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately opened her eyes wide.


    It can''t be? This works too? This was a life threatening situation!


    Thinking that, Lin Lil ''Ye coughed and immediately said, "Three Yin friends."


    Everyone immediately looked at Lin Lil ''Ye. However, many of them did not know that she was talking about an acupuncture point, so they naturally did not think much of it. It was fine as long as the white-clothed man knew.


    In the blink of an eye, the man in white looked at Lin Lil ''Ye and suddenly, he seemed to have realized something.


    "Yes, we still have our three evils friends."


    He then took out a silver needle and inserted it three inches away from the woman''s ankle.


    Sure enough, after a short while, the woman''s cry could be heard. What followed was the sound of a baby crying.


    At this time, everyone immediately started to praise Uncle Meng.


    And Lin Lil ''Ye could see it clearly, this Uncle Meng was probably not even considered as a lousy doctor.


    Just as she was thinking, the man in white walked in front of her.


    "Thank you, young lady."


    With that, the white clothed man looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    He didn''t expect that such a thin and weak lady could actually have medical skills.


    As he was thinking, his eyebrows suddenly furrowed and he quickly moved to the side.


    Seeing that, how could Lin Lil ''Ye not know why he left? However, the white-clothed man looked like an honest man. It was just that his medical skills weren''t that good.


    He had just helped him. If he could get help from him in the future, it might not be a problem!


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye felt like she should give it a try, so she walked up to the man in white.


    "Young Master, you look so righteous, I didn''t expect you to be a swindler."


    Hearing that, the white-clothed man''s reaction was still rather big. He immediately took a step back and frowned as he looked at Lin Leyan.


    "What, what are you talking about? You can''t just say that. "


    After saying that, the white clothed man carefully glanced at the Uncle Meng who was being sought after.


    However, this scene still fell into Lin Lil ''Ye''s eyes.


    It seems that it really isn''t simple!


    After thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye said: "We both know what this is like, and it was I who helped you just now."


    Hearing this, the white-robed man instantly panicked.


    "You, what exactly do you want?"


    She pulled the white clothed man''s clothes and squeezed out of the crowd. When she arrived outside, she let out a sigh of relief.


    "The air outside is still fresher."


    As for the man beside him, he didn''t relax much.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately said, "Don''t worry, since I helped you just now, I''m definitely not a bad person. It''s just that there''s no free lunch in the world. Since I helped you, shouldn''t you be interested?"


    The man glanced at Lin Lil ''Ye, then took out a money bag from his waist.


    "This is all I have here. You can take all of them. Just pretend you didn''t see what happened today."


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned, then looked at the heavy bag of money.


    "You''re quite generous!"


    After he finished speaking, he threw the money pouch back into the man''s hands.


    The man was stunned. "Don''t tell me you think it''s too little?"


    Seeing how tattered she was, could it be that she wanted to take on a mountain of gold and silver today?


    Lin Lil ''Ye clapped her hands.


    How could this amount of silver satisfy Lin Lil ''Ye? It''s not even enough to put teeth in her mouth.


    "Take this silver back and send the servants away. I want more than that."


    The man immediately became anxious. "You''re a woman, your appetite is really big."


    After he finished speaking, the man turned around, his face full of anger.


    Lin Lil ''Ye shook her head: "Yo yo yo, you''re angry just like that?" "You should think about it carefully. Don''t tell me you want to use this little bit of money to get the God of Fortune away?"


    The man was stunned. "What god of wealth?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Let me ask you first, who are you? Why are you pretending to be the Uncle Meng''s disciple? "


    Hearing that, the man panicked again: "You, how did you know I''m not Uncle Meng''s disciple?"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the man immediately realized that he had leaked the information. He quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "What are you afraid of?" I can naturally tell, but that Uncle Meng doesn''t know any medical skills. Even though your medical skills aren''t that great, you''re still better than the Uncle Meng. "


    Hearing that, the man looked around, then pulled Lin Lil ''Ye to the side.


    "You can''t let others hear that."


    "Then I won''t say it, but you have to answer my question honestly." Lin Lil ''Ye said.


    "You ¡­" The man was actually unable to refute Lin Lil ''Ye.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned to look at the Uncle Meng who was being sought after.


    Forget it, as long as I can stop her mouth, it''s fine to tell her.


    Thinking about it, the man said in the blink of an eye: "My name is Zhang Yusheng, and I am indeed not Uncle Meng''s disciple."


    After saying that, the man turned around guiltily, and continued: As for the matter between me and Uncle Meng, there''s no need to tell you. Just tell me the number, how can I stop you from talking?


    So his name was Zhang Yusheng.


    Lin Lil ''Ye nodded: "What if I really have to know about the deal between you and Uncle Meng?"


    "You ¡­ "Don''t push yourself too far!" Zhang Yusheng was furious.

 C28

    As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I guarantee that you will be your god of wealth. From what I see, you also look like an honest man, and I believe your conscience won''t be very good to do this kind of scam with the Uncle Meng, right? "


    After hearing what Lin Lil ''Ye said, Zhang Yusheng sighed in shame.


    As she thought about it, she felt a sigh in her heart, "Looks like I misjudged you. You actually managed to sell your master for honor."


    On the other side, everyone in the village knew that a beauty had arrived in Lin Family Courtyard, so naturally, Lai Wengui knew as well.


    "Is this the Lin Family''s beauty?"


    Lai Wengui walked in front of Lin Family Courtyard and placed one hand on his chest while the other on his back.


    Alan caught sight of Lai Wengui in the blink of an eye.


    Who is this? His looks were not bad, but he looked a little different from those muddy legs. Looking at the clothes he was wearing, could it be that he was from a rich family in the village?


    Thinking of this, Lan Lan walked to Lai Wengui and asked, "May I know who the young master is?"


    Lai Wengui nodded his head, "I''m from the Lai Clan''s courtyard."


    Lai residence?


    Before Alan could think of anything else, he heard the men beside him say, "Lai Wengui, what''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you looking for that ugly bastard? You should at least leave us some beauties like the Lin family so that we can feast our eyes on you, right?"


    "That''s right, if you have that ugly bastard, then so be it. What do you need to do with Miss Lan? Could it be that you want to seduce all of the Lin Family Courtyard''s girls? "


    As the men spoke, they all burst out laughing.


    Lai Wengui immediately broke through and stepped forward to point at them.


    "What should I say? I have nothing to do with that ugly bastard. "


    She quickly turned around and said in a soft voice, "Miss Lan, please don''t listen to their nonsense. They are just jealous of my wealth and my handsomeness."


    Alan felt a hot breath churning in his stomach. He swallowed his saliva and smiled as he rushed over to him to say that his family was rich.


    "So that''s how it is. I just don''t know who that ugly bastard you were talking about was?"


    "Who else could it be? Isn''t it that cousin of yours, Lin Lil ''Ye?" a man in the crowd said.


    Alan frowned.


    So it was her!


    When they were at the house earlier, the Sun had told her about Lin Lil ''Ye. However, she remembered that Lin Lil'' Ye had already gotten married. Why didn''t he get involved with this Lai Wengui?


    Just as he was thinking this, he heard Lai Wengui say, "Miss Lan, don''t listen to their nonsense. That ugly monster is already married. How could he possibly be related to me? A beautiful girl like you should be standing with a handsome person like me, right? "


    As he spoke, Lai Wengui subconsciously moved closer to Lan Lan. Smelling the fragrance off her body, he immediately closed his eyes and sucked in a deep breath, slowly exhaling.


    "Fragrant!"


    "Come on, you''re still handsome, that ugly and weird man is the most handsome man in our village, and you''re also good at fighting. What are you going to use to compare yourself to him?"


    "I say, you ¡­"


    Lai Wengui stepped forward to argue with them.


    Only now Alan listened to these people.


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s man? Or the most handsome man in the village?


    With that thought in mind, Alan tightened his grip.


    Then, he casually sent these people off, then found his way to Lin Yemao''s house.


    It wasn''t too far, mainly because she really wanted to see what the most handsome man in the village looked like.


    Alan walked over to the fence, but there was no one in the yard.


    "Could it be that I walked into the wrong place?"


    Just as he was mumbling, he suddenly heard a creaking sound and the door opened. He raised his head to look and saw a man with his chest bare walking out of the room.


    Alan''s eyes widened.


    What a strong chest. He was really, really handsome!


    She had never seen such a handsome man before. Even the men of her village were inferior in front of him.


    Lan immediately looked at Huo Li with a face full of infatuation, forgetting what it meant to be rude and not to look.


    Huo Li frowned when he saw Lan Lan. He turned around and put on his clothes.


    He then took two steps outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t know Alan, was he looking for Lin Lil ''Ye?


    Hearing that, Lan came back to his senses. Then, a bashful look appeared on his face. He quickly lowered his head, and twisted it a few times. However, he was unable to suppress the smile on his face no matter how hard he tried.


    "Young master, young master is so handsome."


    Huo Li remained calm. In the blink of an eye, he said coldly, "Lady, you can leave now."


    Huo Li turned to leave, but Lan Lan quickly said, "Young master!"


    Huo Li stopped in his tracks when he heard the sound. He only raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Alan opened his mouth and said, "Young master, this is Lan, it''s that ugly ¡­" It''s Lin Lil ''Ye''s distant cousin. "


    Lan was worried Huo Li would think he was too old, so he added, "I''m still a girl, even though I''m an aunt."


    The meaning behind her words was that she wasn''t even married yet.


    Huo Li turned around, but his eyes were still cold.


    "Yes."


    With that, Huo Li turned and prepared to go to work.


    Lan immediately said, "Since it''s a cousin, we can be considered relatives. You don''t want to invite me in?"


    Huo Li raised his eyebrows slightly, then said coldly, "Do as you wish."


    Lan immediately broke into a smile. "Alright."


    Then, without any hesitation, he walked in.


    On the other side, Lin Lei followed Zhang Yusheng to the medicinal herb shop. It was then that she found out that this Zhang Yusheng was actually the son of the Owner Zhang who she was selling medicinal herbs to.


    When the Owner Zhang saw that it was Lin Lil ''Ye, he immediately invited her to the backyard, and even had someone prepare a good tea service.


    "It seems that fate has truly come to pass. Miss Lin, a few days ago I was talking about you to my son. I never thought that we would meet again today."

 C29

    Saying that, Owner Zhang laughed.


    "Owner Zhang is too polite."


    Just as he was thinking, Zhang Yusheng couldn''t keep up.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something and added: "Even that thing you sent over last time was sold to them. With my small medicinal herb shop, how could I afford to pay such a high price?"


    At this time, the Owner Zhang was no longer around, and explained it all to Lin Lil ''Ye.


    With regards to the character of the Owner Zhang, she still believed him, so she would naturally believe his words.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned to look at medicinal herb shop.


    It was no wonder that the last time she came, there were no doctors here. Today, she had been here for so long, and no one had come to buy medicine.


    Thinking about it, Lin Leyan quickly said, "If Owner Zhang trusts me, then from now on, you can cooperate with me."


    Hearing that, Owner Zhang and Zhang Yusheng immediately raised their heads and looked at her.


    Zhang Yusheng quickly asked: "What does Miss mean?"


    "Even though there are a lot of medicinal herb shop in this town, they are all similar in nature. They are all just bitter medicine, so the Jishi Hall is different from you guys now. Even if someone else had applied fresh paint, they would still choose to go over there, but if we were to prepare something different, we might not be able to make money."


    The Owner Zhang immediately asked, "But how can there be a fresh way to cure these medicinal herbs?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Has Owner Zhang ever heard of food treatments?"


    Owner Zhang frowned and thought for a while. "The diet is a long-established culture, so I naturally know of it. Could it be that Miss still wants to use this diet?"


    Saying that, Zhang Yusheng continued: "But Father, we do not have much knowledge in food treatment."


    Lin Lil ''Ye said, "You guys don''t have it, I do."


    On the other side of the room Alain turned and turned, looked and looked, and then pursed his lips.


    "Such a small room, and even this table and stool are worn out."


    He mumbled something and looked outside at Huo Li. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Ai, if you had a little more money, I wouldn''t have to worry so much!"


    "Old Huo, is Old Huo here?" A voice came from outside.


    Huo Li was sharpening his sword in the yard when he heard someone shout and took two steps forward.


    The person who came was from the Old Hu family. The last time, Lin Leyan had saved her son. This time, whatever happened, the first person she could think of was Lin Leyan.


    When Old Hu saw Huo Li, he quickly asked, "Hey, Old Huo, is your family here? My mother-in-law suddenly felt ill. That doctor went out to consult again, but he worried me to death. Didn''t your family know medicine? I''ll have to trouble her to come with me. "


    Old Fart started to panic.


    Huo Li said, "She didn''t reply."


    Old Hu panicked, "What ¡­ What should we do now? My mother-in-law is currently in a very difficult situation."


    With that, Old Hu''s family became anxious for a while before he quickly said, "Then alright, if your family comes back, then let''s invite her over to my place."


    "Yes." Huo Li replied softly.


    He didn''t know much about medical skills, and there was nothing he could do to help.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, these words from Old Hu''s family were heard by Lan.


    "The Clown knows medicine?"


    Why hadn''t she heard of it before?


    As he was thinking, he saw Huo Li walk past him.


    "Then from now on, how about I call you Brother Huo?"


    Alan looked at Huo Li shyly.


    Huo Li immediately frowned.


    Wasn''t she Lin Lil ''Ye''s cousin?


    It was likely that in Alan''s eyes, seniority wasn''t as important as this handsome man in front of him.


    At the same time, Yuan Zi ran over and shook Huo Li''s leg. She snorted and looked at Lan anxiously.


    Huo Li nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    Huo Li held the ball in his arms and glanced at Lan.


    "I''m taking the group out."


    Lan immediately said, "Alright, then I''ll go with you guys. Since I don''t have much people here, I plan to stay for a long time. If Brother Huo doesn''t mind, can you take me to walk around the vicinity?"


    Huo Li''s lips moved as he glanced at her coldly. He didn''t plan to say anything and just walked away in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Huo Li didn''t refuse, Alan followed him happily.


    At this moment, Lin Lil ''Ye and the Owner Zhang had discussed their plans and immediately received praise from the Owner Zhang.


    "Miss Lin, I never thought that you would have such profound knowledge. It seems that one truly cannot judge a book by its cover."


    After he finished speaking, Owner Zhang suddenly felt that something was amiss. He hurriedly said, "No no no, what I mean is, Miss Lin is even more of an ordinary woman."


    Lin Xiao smiled, "Owner Zhang, there''s no need to be polite. With my current appearance, I''m already used to it."


    Zhang Yusheng was startled: "Lady Lin has a good temperament."


    He didn''t expect that a country girl would be so open-minded.


    Seeing Lin Ye like this, Zhang Yusheng suddenly felt that Lin Ye was not as hateful as she had been just now.


    "Alright, since you guys also agree with my plan, then we should strike while the iron is hot. Let''s settle this matter now." Lin Lil ''Ye said.


    She had already been out for the entire morning. If she didn''t go back now, there would be no one left to take care of her.


    Owner Zhang and Zhang Yusheng looked at each other, then Owner Zhang asked: "What does Miss Lin mean?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye said, "Since we''re cooperating, then let''s just work out a terms for our cooperation."


    Owner Zhang''s eyes immediately darkened.


    A businessman is a businessman after all. When it comes to matters of interest, it''s not that easy to talk about them.


    However, with how tempting her conditions were, she did not believe that Owner Zhang would be able to put the meat in the bowl for someone else to eat.

 C30

    Thinking about it, Lin Xiao said, "Since Owner Zhang hasn''t made up his mind, why not listen to what I have to say first?"


    Owner Zhang nodded his head: "Miss Lin, please tell me first."


    The situation now is, since I have the skills and prescriptions, and you have the money and the shop, then I''ll provide the ingredients and the manufacturing methods, and then I''ll use it to sell things in your shop. As for the profits, other than the cost of the ingredients, we''ll split it evenly, and I''ll give you sixty to forty, how about that? "


    He suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Alright, then let''s each take a step back. How about fifty cents?"


    "Owner Zhang, you should be glad that I didn''t yell 73%. Think about it, that recipe is in my head, if I were to wholeheartedly earn money, then I would just have to push a cart to the streets to sell it. When that time comes, all the money I would get would be mine."


    Hearing that, Zhang Yusheng became anxious, and immediately pulled on Owner Zhang''s sleeves.


    "Dad, what she said isn''t out of the question."


    The Owner Zhang rolled his eyes at Zhang Yusheng in the blink of an eye, and said immediately: "But you also said just now, even if you push a cart yourself, you wouldn''t have the money to buy the materials, and your business might not even succeed."


    "Owner Zhang, could it be that you want to use this medicinal herb shop to pressure us with a few hundred taels of silver?"


    Owner Zhang''s palm suddenly tightened.


    This medicinal herb shop spent all of his life''s work. Back then, wasn''t he also a pauper? He did not have anything, and in the end, even took his own wife and ran away poor.


    But didn''t he wholeheartedly want to open the medicinal herb shop to treat others? After so many years, it could be considered to be somewhat effective, but in the end, a Jishi Hall came along. If not for that, he wouldn''t have let Zhang Yusheng do that kind of thing.


    Thinking of this, Owner Zhang sighed helplessly.


    Seeing that, Lin Lil ''Ye also let out a sigh of relief.


    Just now, she was just testing the Owner Zhang. After all, being able to do business in a town, opening a pretty decent shop was not an easy task, which family didn''t have a history of grief?


    He never expected that she would actually gamble on him.


    Lin Xiao said: "How about it, has Owner Zhang thought it over yet?"


    Owner Zhang laughed helplessly: "Oh you, I''ve never seen a girl like you before, to the point where I can''t get any benefits from her."


    "You can''t say that. If you earn money, then don''t you have to work with the Jishi Hall anymore?" Lin Lil ''Ye said.


    After that, Lin Xiao and the Owner Zhang signed the agreement.


    In the end, Lin Lil ''Ye had to pave a path for herself.


    "Oh right, Owner Zhang, I passed down this item from my ancestors. Once you learn it, you won''t just turn hostile right?"


    Owner Zhang laughed: "Of course not, I have been doing business in this town for most of my life, how could I lie to you?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye pouted.


    "That''s hard to say."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Owner Zhang: "In order to ensure that our cooperation can continue happily, Owner Zhang, you have to give me a guarantee, or ¡­"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked up at medicinal herb shop: "Then I''ll use medicinal herb shop as collateral."


    Hearing that, Owner Zhang was annoyed, he immediately stood up, his face had a trace of anger.


    "Lin Lil ''Ye, what''s the meaning of this? You clearly know that this medicinal herb shop is the foundation of our Old Zhang''s family. It''s even more important than my life!"


    Zhang Yusheng suddenly felt a bit of anger.


    "Miss Lin, my father is kind enough to work with you, how can you be so overbearing?"


    At first, he wanted to be 6-4, but now, he wanted to get his hands on this medicinal herb shop. Seems like he should never have done it today, but he should not have listened to this woman''s words and brought her to the medicinal herb shop for some sort of business.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiao did not seem to mind: "Owner Zhang, what''s there to be angry about? "What I just said was just in case, think about it, I''m just a weak girl who has gone through so much trouble to come to the town to do business with you, and I also have to give you this ancestral formula behind the backs of my family members. If you don''t sell me out honestly when the time comes, then I won''t be able to live."


    Owner Zhang immediately said in all seriousness: "Does Miss Lin not believe me?"


    Lin Leyan quickly waved her hands. "If you don''t believe me, then I won''t come looking for you. However, you also know that the world is dangerous. If it were the Owner Zhang, I believe you would think of yourself, right?"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye stood up and looked at the sky. It was almost noon, there was no time to waste.


    "Moreover, as long as I take out the prescriptions in my hands, they will definitely be extremely popular. After all, I want to earn some money now, but I have a child to take care of in my family, if I go and look for Jishi Hall now, I believe that Uncle Meng will definitely give me a better price. But when that happens, it will be even more difficult to run your shop here in Owner Zhang."


    "You ¡­" Zhang Yusheng glared at Lin Ye.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Lil ''Ye was a woman, he definitely would have scolded her.


    However, Lin Ye smiled: "How is it, two Owner Zhang s? Rest assured, you will definitely not suffer a loss in this business. Moreover, since you won''t do something so wicked, then can I forcefully snatch this shop away? We can all be at peace. "


    At this time, Owner Zhang was calmer.


    There was no helping it, who asked them to fall into Lin Lil ''Ye''s hands now? Furthermore, those prescriptions in her hands were extremely important to him, the medicinal herb shop.


    Thinking about it, Owner Zhang shook his head helplessly, before letting out a heavy sigh.


    "Whatever, I''ll just listen to you."


    "Father ¡­" Zhang Yusheng originally wanted to advise something, but the Owner Zhang had already added another one.


    Then, the two sides pressed their palms together and the matter was settled.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back and tidy up the ingredients tonight. I''ll send them over to you tomorrow, so we can prepare to earn some money."

 C31

    What the hell is this place?


    He was very confident in his diet.


    After all, in this world, there weren''t many people who could use food to treat their illness.


    Lan took a deep breath and frowned. However, Huo Li was nowhere to be seen. Lan immediately felt anxious.


    He shouted loudly, "Brother Huo, where are you? Brother Huo, Brother Huo, big brother, brother ¡­ "


    The echo in the mountain suddenly became a little bit more terrifying. The birds that were initially in the mountain suddenly flew up and scared Alan so much that he quickly found a tree to hold on to.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    He quickly looked around, his eyes filled with fear.


    If only he had known earlier that things would turn out like this, he wouldn''t have followed them here. What was he to do now?


    "What are you doing?"


    "AHH!"


    Just as he was thinking about this, a voice suddenly sounded in his ears, scaring Alan out of his wits.


    Huo Li stared at her coldly, holding a ball by his hand.


    When Alan regained his senses, he rolled his eyes and burst into tears.


    "Brother Huo, you scared me to death. I thought, I thought you left me alone here!"


    Alan threw himself into Huo Li''s arms. He thought he could lie in Huo Li''s arms, but when she fell down, there was nothing in front of her.


    Alan''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the puddle and fell to the ground.


    With a splash, Alan was splashed with mud.


    When she raised her head to look at Huo Li, she saw a group of people walking over. A cute face looked at her.


    Alan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Didn''t they say that Huo Li doted on his son the most?


    "You must be a b * stard, right? "I ¡­"


    He didn''t wait for her to finish and turned around to run in front of Huo Li, grabbing Huo Li''s leg.


    Lan was startled, and the anger in his heart rushed to his head.


    Damn it, even a child dared to bully her?


    Alan stood up, but before he could leave, he realized a serious problem.


    Wait! Her dress...


    "AHH!"


    Alain cried out, and her flowery skirt was covered with mud.


    "This, this dress is the best and most expensive dress I have!"


    Alan was crying as he worked at the muddy water on his skirt, but it was too late now.


    As for Huo Li, he glanced at her in the blink of an eye. He didn''t plan on paying any attention to her. He picked up his bundle and left the mountain.


    Alain naturally followed.


    When they were almost home, Lin Lil ''Ye had just returned. The group saw her from far away, so they quickly reached out their hands towards her and made a noise.


    Huo Li looked over in the blink of an eye. When he saw that it was Lin Lil ''Ye and the other group of people, he felt a little better.


    It seemed like Team Samantha was now going to accept Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Bastard, I haven''t seen you in the morning. Do you miss your mother?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye walked up happily and hugged the ball to her hand, then pinched his soft little face.


    A shy blush immediately appeared on his face.


    Mother asked me if I miss my mother. Did I miss my mother?


    At this moment, Lin Lil ''Ye naturally did not notice that there was a muddy Alan following behind her, and at that moment, Alan saw her.


    Hmph, you are truly ugly, you look so ugly, and you think you are worthy to be Brother Huo''s wife?


    With that thought, the anger in Alan''s heart seemed to be extinguished. He shook the clothes on his body, then straightened his body and lifted his chin. He walked up to Lin Lil ''Ye arrogantly.


    Ye Zichen coughed softly, "You''re Lin Lil ''Ye?"


    Lin Leyan was stunned, then looked at the woman in front of her.


    Wow, who is this woman? She was pretty good-looking with her willow shaped eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, high nose bridge, and cherry lips. She was quite a beauty.


    So there were beauties in this village.


    When he looked down, his brow slightly furrowed.


    Her gaze was naturally caught by Alan''s eyes.


    Alain shielded his hand at once, but the arrogance in his face refused to go away.


    "Are you always so rude?"


    Only then did Lin Lil ''Ye react, and she quickly smiled: "Yes, which family are you from?"


    She was already used to being addressed like this.


    "Aunt?!"


    Lan exclaimed, but when he saw Huo Li standing to the side, he immediately restrained himself.


    "I''m not an aunt. I''m still a girl."


    Lin Lil ''Ye nodded: "Oh, oh, which family''s girl is that? You want to find me for something? "


    Hearing that, Huo Li suddenly thought of something and frowned. He didn''t wait for Lan Lan to say anything, and pulled Lin Lil into the house.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" Is something wrong? "


    Seeing Lin Lil ''Ye being pulled away, Alan also quickly followed.


    Huo Li said, "Aunt Hu just came."


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "The Hu family''s auntie is really polite. You still have to thank me over and over again for that small matter last time?"


    Unexpectedly, Huo Li pulled her back. "Something happened to her mother-in-law."


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned: "Her mother-in-law?"


    Why didn''t she find a doctor when something happened to her mother-in-law? Why did she come to find me?


    Although he thought this in his heart, he had still been a doctor for many years. At this time, it was hard for him not to feel restless.


    "What did she say? Are you better now? "


    Huo Li shook his head.


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s eyes darkened: "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Huo Li replied softly.


    Following that, Lin Lil ''Ye put down the ball and was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh yeah, are you looking for me or Huo Li?"

 C32

    Lan was shocked and looked at Huo Li. He straightened his body and pushed her chest forward as much as he could.


    "I''m naturally here to look for Brother Huo."


    Now only Lan and Huo Li were left. Lan immediately took two steps in front of Huo Li.


    At this moment, Old Hu said, "I was just saying that Old Huo is definitely unreliable. What kind of time is it? Why are you still running around every day?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Why did this family blame him?


    At this moment, Old Hu''s heart was also filled with anxiety. He looked at Old Hu in the blink of an eye, not knowing what to say.


    "Why didn''t you invite the doctor over when something happened?" Lin Lil ''Ye went up and said.


    Hearing that, Old Hu quickly stood up and rushed in front of Lin Lil ''Ye, while there were still tears on his face.


    "Old Huo, you''re finally back. Hurry and take a look for my mother. Save my mother."


    Seeing that Old Hu''s family was also filial, Lin Xiao walked in front of Old Mrs. Hu. Old Mrs. Hu''s eyes were crooked, saliva was flowing from his mouth, and his face was covered in sweat. There was a basin of sour water beside him, he must have vomited.


    As for Old Mrs. Hu, he kept mumbling something, but no one knew what he was talking about. His whole body spasmed and convulsed.


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm immediately tightened.


    Could it be that he had suffered a stroke?


    As she thought about it, Lin Lil ''Ye asked in the blink of an eye, "If you talk to your mother-in-law, will she respond?"


    Old Hu shook his head, "I''ve already talked for a long time. I don''t even know what they''re talking about."


    "Then does your mother-in-law often get dizzy?" Lin Lil ''Ye continued to ask.


    At this moment, Old Hu opened his mouth. "Last night, my mother said she was feeling dizzy."


    Lin Leyan''s pupils sank. It seemed like there was a high chance that she had suffered a stroke.


    This stroke was a common condition among the elderly, but now that they didn''t have the high-tech medical equipment, it seemed like they could only use their bare hands.


    However, if she wanted to suppress it as soon as possible, she would need to use acupuncture. Where would she find a silver needle?


    Forget it, he would just replace it with an embroidery needle.


    "Go and bring me the embroidery needles that you normally use."


    "Embroidery needles?" Old Hu asked.


    "If you want to save your mother, then hurry up!" Lin Lil ''Ye said.


    Hearing that, Old Hu quickly told his wife to go into the house and bring the embroidery needles over.


    Lin Lil ''Ye let Old Hu go to the stove to pick up some sparks, then she placed the embroidery needle on the fire to heat it up and dispel the poison. Following that, she grabbed Old Mrs. Hu''s ten fingers and stabbed them with his blood.


    Then, he squeezed out some blood, letting it bleed out.


    And Old Hu and his wife didn''t know what she was doing? Seeing his mother''s blood dripping onto the ground, he felt quite displeased.


    Sure enough, in a short period of time, Old Mrs. Hu''s mental state had become much clearer, and the crooked symptoms around his mouth had lessened, and his body was no longer twitching.


    He took two deep breaths and said, "My son."


    Hearing that, Old Hu and Old Hu quickly went forward and knelt in front of Old Mrs. Hu.


    Old Hu quickly grabbed onto Old Mrs. Hu''s hand: "Mother, mother''s son is here. Can you hear what his son has to say?"


    Old Mrs. Hu nodded, and the two of them instantly cried tears of joy.


    The Old Hu quickly turned around and kneeled in front of Lin Lil ''Ye: "Old Huo, if it wasn''t for you today, my mom might not even be alive. You really are the savior of our Old Hu family!"


    Hearing that, Old Hu also quickly kneeled in front of Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Old Huo''s wife is right, you are really the benefactor of our Old Hu family!"


    After saying that, the two of them kowtowed again and again.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was shocked and quickly took a step back.


    "Don''t be like that. Get up quickly, don''t scare your mother anymore."


    Hearing this, the two of them did not dare to be careless and stood up immediately.


    Old Hu then asked, "Then does it mean that my mother-in-law will only need to prick her finger according to your method when she becomes ill in the future?"


    "Don''t, you guys don''t understand these things, you can''t do it easily. Your mother has suffered a stroke, and this kind of illness isn''t a small matter, but you have to take care of it. Today, I''ve only suppressed her symptoms a little, and in the future, I''ll need to give her acupuncture treatment, or else she might get sick again."


    Hearing that, the two of them were shocked. Old Hu quickly asked, "Then how can I treat my mother''s illness?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the Old Mrs. Hu, this stroke was truly troublesome.


    "Do you know where you can get silver needles in town?"


    If he didn''t use acupuncture, he would probably have to suffer from this disease.


    The two of them looked at each other, then Old Hu said, "Old Huo, what is the meaning of this?" There''s no such thing in True Town. "


    "No?" Where did the doctors get the needles?


    "Is there a custom-made place?"


    Hearing that, how could the Hu family couple not understand what Lin Lil ''Ye meant? He definitely wanted to save his mother by using a silver needle, but how could a silver needle be made so easily? Furthermore, the price was not cheap.


    If they really were going to do it, then wouldn''t Old Huo''s family ask for money from them later?


    Old Hu shyly walked up and pulled Lin Lil ''Ye''s hand.


    "About that, Old Huo. I know that you are doing this for the good of my mother, but the price of these silver needles is not cheap."


    With that, Old Hu revealed an awkward expression.


    Lin Lil ''Ye only just realized what was going on.


    "This silver is not just for your mother. I also plan to keep it for myself so that it won''t have any other uses in the future. Don''t worry, I''ll pay for it myself."


    Hearing this, Old Hu stepped forward and said, "How, how can this be? No matter what, you are here to treat my mother''s illness. "


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Alright, you guys don''t have to be so polite with me. If you guys really feel bad about this, then if I encounter any problems in the village, you guys can just stand up and speak up for me."


    "Of course, sister. I truly think of you as a girl now. Don''t worry, from now on, our two families will take care of each other in the village. If you need anything, just come find us." Old Hu said.


    "Right, right, right. You must not be polite." Old Hu added.


    Following that, Lin Lil ''Ye told the two of them a few things to take note of. Old Hu also told her the location of the silversmith in town, so she left.


    Lin Lil ''Ye did not know that the trouble in the village was coming.

 C33

    On the other side, Lan Lan couldn''t say anything after being surrounded by Huo Li. However, she knew about Huo Li''s situation. She needed to stay in the village for a long time, and she didn''t believe that Huo Li could stay safely with her pretty face.


    What''s more, she didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to get Huo Li with that ugly Lin Lil ''Ye as a comparison.


    Although Alan''s body was covered in mud and water, these men were able to ignore his appearance.


    Lady Wang lowered her eyes and helplessly sighed. She then continued to wash the clothes in her hands as an idea formed in her mind.


    It seemed like Lan Lan went to find Lil ''Ye. He wondered if Lil'' Ye had suffered any losses.


    With this thought, how could Lady Wang not count in her heart?


    He couldn''t help but feel sad in his heart. He just felt that he was useless and couldn''t take good care of his children.


    Alan looked at her with ridicule in his eyes, and then pulled Sun into the house.


    When he entered the room, he saw a two meter wide brick bed next to him, and an old cabinet next to it. The cabinet was not considered big, and looked like he recognized it, but facing the door there was a wooden table, but neither of the two times that Alan came, he was willing to not go onto the table, because Sun never cleaned it up, making it dirty and messy.


    Lan moved a stool to the side and sat down.


    "Aunt, do you know that hunter named Huo?"


    The Sun sat on the brick bed and started working on it.


    "Then how can I not know?"


    With that, the Sun smiled: "You don''t know, but this hunter is a fool. Why do you think I had to force that mischievous lass Lin Ye over there?"


    Hearing Sun''s words, Lan Lan became interested, he immediately stuck his head out and looked at Sun in confusion.


    He wanted to get married, but he is just a hunter. At a good time, he can even kill two wild rabbits, but at the end of the winter, there is nothing left in the mountain. What can he do? Of the shrewd people in the village, who would be willing to marry their own daughter? "


    Saying that, Sun laughed sarcastically.


    "That bitch Lin Lil ''Ye, he tormented me quite a bit in this family. Since Huo Li is going to give me a betrothal gift, I might as well just throw this disaster to him."


    With that, Sun immediately stuck his head out and asked, "Do you know how many betrothal gifts Huo Li was willing to give?"


    Lan was puzzled as well. He shook his head. "How much?"


    Sun extended five fingers, opened his eyes wide and said: "Five taels of silver!"


    Alan was shocked, "Five taels of silver?" He paid five liang just for being so ugly? "


    Sun laughed sarcastically: "Isn''t that so? "From what I see, the two of them are really compatible. One ugly and one stupid, isn''t that a good match?"


    Alan tightened his grip.


    Five taels of silver was enough for her to buy a lot of new clothes.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Sun continue to speak: "At the beginning, I was a little regretful, if I had said a few more taels of silver, maybe he would have been able to take it out, but you said the hunter, and said that he could take out some money, but our days are not worth it, let''s see what they can do after eating."


    Lan''s brows scrunched together. "Where did he get those five taels of silver from?"


    Sun shook his head: "Who knows?"


    After saying that, Sun suddenly looked at Lan with suspicion: "Lan, you don''t have any intentions towards that hunter, right?"


    Hearing that, Lan immediately straightened up, feeling guilty.


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? How could I possibly have taken a fancy to a hunter? I''m going to marry into a big family and be their wife. "


    After saying that, Alan lifted his hand to stroke the bun on his head.


    Sun, on the other hand, turned his eyes, as if he had thought of something.


    "Lan, you really don''t like Huo Li?"


    Lan was startled. "Aunt, you ¡­"


    On the other side, Lin Lil ''Ye returned home. Huo Li had already finished splitting the firewood.


    "Old Mrs. Hu got a stroke, this disease is really troublesome."


    As Lin Lil ''Ye spoke, she headed towards the kitchen to cook. Unexpectedly, the moment she entered the kitchen, she realized that there wasn''t even a wild rabbit today.


    "Huo Li, where did you put the hare?" Lin Lil ''Ye called out from the door.


    Huo Li''s hands tightened as he stepped forward and said, "It''s cold out, all the prey in the mountains have been hiding for the winter."


    Then, he saw a hint of worry on Huo Li''s face.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned, then she looked up at the sky.


    It was winter now, and the weather was getting colder and colder, and the animals had hidden themselves for the winter.


    As she thought about it, she suddenly thought of something. In the blink of an eye, she asked, "What time is it now?"


    Huo Li said coldly, "It''s going to snow soon."


    Snow? Isn''t that December? Then wouldn''t it be New Year in a while?


    As he thought of this, he looked at the environment at home and the silver in his hands. He suddenly felt anxious.


    Just like this, how could he live a happy new year? It was hard to even hunt prey now, so it would be a problem whether they could even survive until the new year.


    This won''t do, he had to hurry up and think of a way to earn some money. Besides the business at Owner Zhang''s place in town, he also had to think of a way to do part-time jobs, or ¡­


    As she thought about it, Lin Lil ''Ye instantly saw the large cabbage and the white radish in the field across from her, and her heart skipped a beat.


    That''s right, he had always been thinking about how to earn money, but he had forgotten about the good rural environment.


    With such a good environment, why not make a meal for yourself and focus on the fruits and vegetables? Even if he couldn''t sell it, he wouldn''t have to worry about his food, right?


    Thinking about this, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately said happily: "Huo Li, I want to grow some food, what do you think?"


    Hearing that, Huo Li was not as happy as Lin Lil ''Ye thought he would be, but a hint of worry appeared on his face.


    In the blink of an eye, she looked at Lin Lil ''Ye and pursed her lips, but did not say anything.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at his clear eyes and suddenly realized something.

 C34

    She laughed?


    "At this time, we''re not going to grow any crops. We''ll just focus on the radish and cabbage."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked around, then pointed to the passable empty space at the side of the yard and said, "Let''s do it here. At the side of the yard, when our vegetables are ready, we can also prevent others from stealing them."


    "Um, if you don''t have any problems with that, you should clear up the land after dinner. When I go buy some seeds tomorrow, we can eat fruits and vegetables in the coming spring."


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly changed the topic. With that, she saw Huo Li was still staring at her. Her heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her throat. She quickly turned around and headed to the kitchen.


    As for Huo Li, he had just realized that he had been staring at her for so long.


    After that, after the meal, Lin Lil ''Ye and Huo Li started their separate ways. Huo Li was at home reclaiming the land, so Lin Li took some time to rest, and organized the two prescriptions he had promised to give the Owner Zhang.


    She did not intend to give any more. These things were considered treasures by her, and in this era, they were priceless. If she did not force herself to make a living, she would not have been willing to take them out.


    However, there were only one or two recipes. It seemed that he would be able to recruit some business during this period of time.


    He had originally planned to send them over once he understood the situation, but seeing the current situation, he could only go back to town later.


    After that, Lin Lil ''Ye took her 10 copper coins and two more prescriptions and headed into the town.


    "Is Owner Zhang here?" Lin Lil ''Ye asked as she stood at the door.


    When the Owner Zhang heard Lin Lil ''Ye''s voice, he quickly walked out.


    "Why is Miss Lin here right now?"


    Weren''t they supposed to make an appointment tomorrow?


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "We can''t delay the earning of money. Oh, these are the two recipes I''ve organized. Take a look first."


    The Owner Zhang looked at Lin Lil ''Ye appreciatively, then nodded in satisfaction and took the recipe and started reading.


    Only then did she realize that the Owner Zhang was not just sitting around either. There were already a lot of herbs on the table, and it was not entirely correct to say that they were medicine. As medicine, these could also be used as food.


    Like medlar, angelica, astragalus, ginseng, these are all edible.


    Lin Lil ''Ye couldn''t help but laugh.


    It seems like she was right to work with the Owner Zhang.


    He then heard the Owner Zhang recite with a serious look on his face.


    "Lotus seed lily soup, ingredients: 1 jin thin meat, 1 tael of lotus seed, 5 taels of lily, 4 sweet dates." "Function: Recuperate mind and calm, replenish qi, warm lung and relieve cough, improve lung and beautiful complexion, nourish spirit and calm pressure."


    Owner Zhang looked down again. He nodded his head.


    "Miss Lin, I didn''t think that you would be so familiar with this food treatment. I thought you would only give me a simple food treatment."


    "Since I came to work with you, I naturally had to show you my true abilities. Today, I made a total of two prescriptions, which are enough for the winter. The one you just read applies to females and the other to males. When that happens, you can only say in front of the effects on it that you will definitely be able to sell the soup."


    Owner Zhang nodded his head: "I need to buy all of these ingredients except the lean meat. I have everything else in my store, so I don''t need to spend much money.


    Although he had been doing business for many years, medicinal herb shop was different from other people''s shops. As long as someone needed it, he would bring the prescription over for medicine.


    Lin Lil ''Ye thought for a moment, then looked at the people on the street.


    "When the time comes, set up a table in front of the door and place the two soups I told you to make into two big casseroles. Then put two bowls on the side and take a look at the gongs and drums. When those people come over, you can explain the effects of these two things to them."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye said, "Don''t worry, I''ll come earlier tomorrow morning. I''ll give you a good start."


    Hearing that, the Owner Zhang immediately cupped his hands together, "That''s great, very good!"


    Now, he was truly having a whole new level of respect for Lin Lil ''Ye. She was probably the most knowledgeable and powerful rural woman he had ever met.


    Also, she could write?


    "Miss Lin, I didn''t think that your medical skills would be so good that you could read?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Oh no, she had almost forgotten this era. Most of the women in the village would not be able to read a word or two, and even if they could, they wouldn''t be able to write a word or two!


    Thinking about that, Lin Xiao hurriedly quivered: "Owner Zhang sure knows how to joke, how would I know how to write? Isn''t this just asking for the help of an Elementary Scholar from my village? "


    Hearing this, the Owner Zhang nodded his head. He did not have any doubts about what Lin Lil ''Ye had said. After all, so many people in the village wrote the prescription, wouldn''t that mean they were looking for an Elementary Scholar?


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye thought of the important matter.


    "Owner Zhang, would you mind lending me some silver first? It''s been a while since the weather was cold and my son''s health is not good either. I just want to take advantage of the Spring Festival to buy some seeds and all sorts of radishes and cabbages.


    The Owner Zhang naturally understood Lin Lil ''Ye: "You''ve worked hard, thinking about your son so much, your son will definitely be a filial son in the future as well!"


    After he finished speaking, Owner Zhang was about to turn around and get some copper coins for her when he suddenly thought of something. But now that it''s winter, how do you plant it? Even if we grow it, won''t it kill us? "


    Although he had lived in the town for half his life, he was a peasant after all.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way."


    Fortunately, this kind of child was not considered expensive, so Shopkeeper Zhang gave her 30 copper coins. It was enough for her to buy the seed, so the Owner Zhang was not willing to give it to her.


    After Lin Lil ''Ye finished buying the seeds, she noticed that it was still early, so she did as she was told and arrived in front of the silversmith''s shop in the town.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw many silver ornaments hanging from the top of the shop. There were silver bracelets s, silver hairpins, earrings, necklaces, and even a Ruyi lock.

 C35

    Seeing this, Lin Leyan suddenly saw a string of silver bracelets s with two bells hanging on them. She couldn''t help but pick it up and take a look.


    This bracelet is really nice, I''m sure you''ll like it.


    The corner of his mouth was still hung with a black beard, revealing a mouthful of large yellow teeth. However, this middle-aged man definitely did not feel embarrassed by his yellow teeth, but instead, had a particularly amiable smile on his face. Instead, he had a face full of bliss.


    The boss smiled. "You can''t be sloppy about what you give to your child."


    She could understand that, but she only had a few dozen copper coins with her right now. She would have to buy some seeds later, so she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to afford this bracelet.


    But this bracelet was so beautiful. As soon as she saw it, she would think of that soft little face and his clear round eyes. It was truly amazing.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm tightened: "Boss, help me keep this bracelet for a few days. In a few days, I''ll definitely take out some money to buy it."


    The owner smiled and nodded.


    Only then did Lin Lil ''Ye get back to business.


    "Oh right, boss, can you order some silver needles here?"


    In the blink of an eye, the owner took a look at Lin Lil ''Ye and asked, "You''re helping someone do it?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye shook her head: "I''ll do it myself."


    The boss frowned. "You know medicine?"


    This was the first time he saw a girl that knew medical skills. Moreover, from the way she dressed, she seemed like a rural woman.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Of course I have my uses. Boss, just tell me if you can do it. If you can, just tell me how much it is."


    Who wouldn''t want to earn money? The owner nodded again and again. "Yes, yes. The silver needles here are all exquisite crafts. They''re not cheap."


    Lin Lil ''Ye had already guessed it, "Just tell me, how much is it?"


    "How many needles would you like?" the boss asked.


    Lin Lil ''Ye frowned and thought about it.


    This price wasn''t cheap, she wouldn''t be able to afford it even if she had more money.


    "Nine needles."


    The shop owner nodded, "If you want nine needles, it will be twenty copper per needle. If you want more, it will be cheaper."


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm tightened.


    Even if she wanted more, she didn''t have that much silver.


    "Alright, I''ll remember. I''ll be back in a few days with silver. I''ll buy the silver bracelets and the silver needles together."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye went to the shop selling seeds.


    Along the way, Lin Lil ''Ye clenched her fists and thought about the days when she had nothing to worry about, when she could buy whatever she wanted, and the days when she could have whatever she wanted.


    In the past, her grandpa would often tell her that in the future, no matter where she went, she would have to make her own food and clothing, and never think about the meat pies that would fall from the sky.


    The life he wanted could only be obtained through hard work. How much hard work he had to put in would determine what kind of life he would have in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lil ''Ye secretly clenched her hands.


    She refused to believe that she, Lin Lil ''Ye, could not afford a single silver bracelet. Wasn''t it just a few hundred copper coins? Not only did she have to buy it for the group, but she would also buy it for Lady Wang and the little girl in the future.


    On the other side, Xiao Ya had just carried a basket full of pig grass back to Lin Family Courtyard when she climbed up the steps of the courtyard. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt her vision darken, and her entire person, along with the basket on her back, fell down.


    Right at this time, Lan was standing right next to her. She had just changed clothes, but the result was that she could only watch helplessly as all the pigweed broke on her skirt. Immediately, her hair stood on end.


    Gritting his teeth, he shouted at Xiao Ya, "Lin Xiao Ya, you little b * tch, don''t you have eyes?"


    Fortunately, all the men had gone home to eat their meals. Otherwise, they would have already fled when they saw the fiendish look on Lan Lan''s face.


    The little girl was frightened to the point that she trembled. She quickly got up from the ground and rushed all the pigweed into the basket.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I''ll clean it up for you right now."


    Xiao Ya wasn''t a coward, but in the Lin Family, she had to apologize to Lan in a low voice for her own sake and for the sake of saving her mother''s life.


    But Alan didn''t appreciate it. He raised his leg and kicked the little girl out while she was cleaning her dress.


    Xiao Ya was sent flying a meter away, her bones making clanging noises as they crashed into the ground. When she raised her eyes, she saw that her hands were already bleeding, and a stinging pain spread across her face.


    Lan rushed forward and angrily shouted at Xiao Ya, "Slut, this is my new dress! You actually dared to throw dirty pig grass on me! You''re courting death!"


    Lan raised her foot to give Xiao Ya a kick on the stomach. Lady Wang had just finished drying her clothes and was returning with the basin. When she saw the situation, she panicked and rushed over to protect Xiao Ya, who was wounded all over.


    "Alan, what are you doing? Xiao Ya is still a child, if you continue to beat her up like this, you''ll definitely break her. "


    Alan said sarcastically, "Destroyed?" "If this hoof dares to dirty my clothes, it would be unnecessary even if I were to beat her to death."


    Lady Wang''s heart ached as she looked at Xiao Ya. Seeing that her face was still bleeding from the abrasions, her nose started to feel sore.


    "Little Ya, does it hurt?"


    The young maid looked at Lady Wang and originally wanted to squeeze out a bright smile. However, the wounds on her face made her suddenly twitch in pain. In the blink of an eye, she smiled. "Mother, I''m not in pain."


    Upon hearing this, Lady Wang''s tears dripped down.


    Following which, Alan''s sharp voice could be heard, "What kind of cheap bones do you think will give birth to those cheap hooves? I can see that your Lin Family is in such a sorry state, it''s all because of you bringing those cheap hooves of yours to harm."


    "Why are you making such a ruckus?" Sun heard the voice and impatiently walked out.

 C36

    Hate that old woman!


    Lan Lan immediately rolled his eyes and walked to Sun with a wronged expression.


    "Aunt, look at my new dress, it''s being poured on my body by this little b * tch. Look at my skirt, where else can I wear it? If I can''t wear it beautifully, then who would give it to me as a gift? How can I honor my aunt in the future?"


    Sun did not care about what the villagers thought of her. She only felt that she had been taught a lesson and gotten used to it.


    Sun was panting heavily from the fight. He stopped and put his hands on his waist as he stared at the two of them.


    "I think that it must be all your bad luck that caused our Lin Family to be like this. Since you came, when was this courtyard peaceful?"


    Hearing that, Alan suddenly rolled his eyes and immediately smiled as he walked in front of Sun.


    "Aiyo, Aunt, it''s been really hard on you. I knew Aunt dotes on Lan. Please take a quick rest, how can these lowly people be worthy of your anger?"


    With that, Lan Lan went close to the Sun and whispered in his ear.


    "Aunt, this b * tch is so unlucky, I can''t bear to watch any longer. Don''t tell me you want her to harm you again in the future?"


    Hearing that, the Sun looked at Lan in doubt.


    He only saw Lan give her a look and then looked at Xiao Ya, Sun immediately understood.


    "I''ll let you off today, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and go cook. What will happen when the people at home come back? "


    With that, Sun gave Wang Shi another kick, and left after glaring at them.


    She stuck her head out and looked at Lady Wang.


    "Mom, are you alright?"


    Seeing the bruises on Lady Wang''s face, Xiao Ya secretly tightened her grip.


    She could only blame herself for being too weak and not capable. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn''t have allowed anyone to bully her mother.


    He only heard Lady Wang say, "Mother is fine."


    Saying so, Lady Wang rubbed Xiao Ya''s head in heartache.


    "Xiao Ya, do you hate your mother?"


    Xiao Ya immediately shook her head, "In terms of hatred, you should also hate that old woman!"


    Hearing that, Lady Wang quickly reached out her hand to cover Xiao Ya''s mouth.


    "Xiao Ya, she''s your breast after all. You can''t be so uncultured. If others were to listen to her, your reputation will be ruined in the future."


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Ya fiercely glanced at Sun''s house.


    "What do you want that reputation for? She can even disregard our lives."


    When n¨¦e Wang saw Xiao Ya''s appearance, then looked at the wound on her face, she immediately touched it with heartache.


    This injury would leave behind scars. If there was something on her face, who would dare to take it in the future? Wasn''t it because there was a birthmark on her face that no one dared to take it?


    Thinking of this, Lady Wang began to cry again.


    Lin Xiaoshan was the first to return. Seeing Wang Shi and Xiao Ya covered in injuries, he was shocked.


    "What''s going on with all of you?"


    N¨¦e Wang''s face was still covered in tears as she helplessly looked at him before pulling Xiao Ya back into the room.


    At this time, even if Lin Xiaoshan was any stupider, he knew what was going on. Only, he didn''t have any reaction, and could only sigh helplessly.


    When Lin Lil ''Ye returned home, Huo Li had already cleared that plot of land.


    Lin Lil ''Ye went back to take a look, and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Isn''t your speed a bit too fast?"


    It''s almost as fast as an ox.


    However, Lin Lil ''Ye did not dare to say that out loud.


    Huo Li put down his hoe and said, "The ground is a bit dry."


    If he hadn''t done this, he would have reclaimed the land long ago, and he wouldn''t have waited till now.


    Right, I still want to bring back two pigs in two days time. When the time comes, you can set up a yard, and then we can also raise some pigs and chickens, and we won''t need to go out and buy them next year. "


    You can eat eggs every day.


    After all, Lin Lil ''Ye knew that no matter what era it was, it would be hard to earn money. Furthermore, she would have to spend it quickly, since she still had to live in the village for a long time.


    Moreover, if he had enough money, he could buy a shop in the town to do business. Then, he could sell the pigs and chickens here, or eat them during New Year''s Eve.


    Huo Li looked deeply at her in the blink of an eye.


    Now, she knew how to live her life.


    However, his eyes immediately darkened, "Raising pigs is not easy."


    He had to wake up early in the morning to get his hands on the pig grass. Moreover, it was now winter and the pig grass in the mountains was about to wilt.


    What''s more, even though Lin Lil ''Ye was a bit hardworking now, it was not guaranteed that she would be able to get up early in the morning and go in the dark to mow the pig grass.


    Lin Lil ''Ye thought for a moment: "You''re right, then let this matter go for now."


    However, if Lin Lil ''Ye said so openly, she would definitely keep thinking about it.


    Following that, Lin Lil ''Ye and Huo Li also busied themselves with watering the land for a while, but this was still not enough. They still had to fertilize the land, and the village''s special fecal pond was just to prevent everyone from pouring those things everywhere, so the village head had someone specially build a fecal pond, which would make it easier for everyone to fertilize the land in the future.


    Huo Li brought Lin Lil to the manure pool. From far away, Lin Lil ''Ye could smell a stench. This stench was even worse than the stench of a fox on her, and it almost made her puke.


    For some reason, a hint of a smile actually appeared on Huo Li''s lips when he looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    The two of them stood by the manure pool and looked around, and Lin Lil ''Ye really couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Brother Huo, I''ll trouble you on this matter. I really can''t take it anymore, I''ll go get some fresh air first."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye quickly ran off.


    The smile on Huo Li''s face couldn''t help but deepen a bit when he saw Lin Lil ''Ye running around like a rabbit. However, at this moment, he didn''t realize that Lin Lil'' Ye had already changed in his heart.

 C37

    The water had been poured, the fertilizer applied, and the seeds were ready.


    Huo Li frowned. "It''s useless, I''m afraid."


    Huo Li stepped forward and took the hay from her hands. He carried it to the edge of the field.


    However, she didn''t have the money to buy the oilcloth right now, so she could only use this grass curtain to cover herself. When Owner Zhang made some money in a while, she would go and buy the oilcloth.


    "Go and get some bamboo, I need some later."


    "Yes." Huo Li agreed softly and left.


    Perhaps what the two of them did not know was that the two of them had actually lived a life of mutual understanding.


    When the grass curtain was ready, Huo Li came over with a bamboo cloth over his shoulder.


    Following that, Lin Lil ''Ye stuck the bamboo deeply into the ground and covered up the land. Then, she covered up the grass curtain. With Huo Li''s help, not only did Lin Xiaoxiao save a lot of trouble, she was able to move a lot faster.


    Waiting for the sky to turn dark, and for the grass to be set up.


    Lin Lil ''Ye clapped her hands.


    "Sure, we''ll have to busy ourselves in the future."


    After saying that, he looked over and saw a group of people squatting at the entrance of the yard and playing with the stones on the ground. A small child squatting there by himself couldn''t help feeling sad.


    It seemed like she had been too busy recently and had even forgotten to worry about the group. It was a pity that he was only a child. It might have been better if he had a sibling or something.


    But...


    As she thought about it, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the handsome guy beside her. Handsome was handsome, but she couldn''t really do anything to him just because he was handsome, could she?


    Besides, she would have to go to town in the future. What if Huo Li didn''t want to go? Also, the original owner must have disliked him a lot.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye sighed.


    Forget it, don''t even think about such things. It''s best to think about how to make life better for now.


    Thinking that, Lin Lil ''Ye cleaned up the courtyard in the blink of an eye and went into the room to prepare dinner.


    What he didn''t know was that Huo Li had been staring at her ever since.


    There was not much food left in the house. Other than them, Lady Wang and the maidservant also had to eat, so the food in the house was soon finished.


    Lin Lil ''Ye could only make some wild vegetables and stir them up together with an omelet. She made a fried egg with some wild vegetables and also took out a bit of the coarse grain noodle from before. However, she wasn''t just making coarse grain cakes, there were also a lot of wheat bran mixed in the coarse grain noodle.


    He mixed it with some sweet potatoes. These sweet potatoes were both fragrant and sticky, and also very sweet.


    As she sat on the cake, Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly started to worry.


    Although she was confident that her life support soup could be sold, she didn''t know how much money she would make. Moreover, she had already taken out all the food in her family, so even if she made money, what she would eat in the next two days would still be a problem.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly twitched her mouth. If something really did drop from the sky, it would be good for her to fill her stomach for the past two days.


    Wait! Fish?


    Suddenly, the fish she saw by the river that day appeared in her mind, causing her to be overjoyed.


    "That''s right, fish, you can go fish!"


    There were so many fish in the river that she realized that no one in the village seemed to be fishing. Was this stupid? The fish in this natural water was very nutritious and the fish meat was very delicious. It was at this time that they went down into the river and felt a little cold.


    However, even eating was a problem now. Who would care if it was cold or not?


    Thinking about this, Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly saw the light of dawn on life again. Even the power in making the cake had increased quite a bit, and she even began to hum a little tune.


    Meanwhile, at this moment, Huo Li and Wu Qi, who were in the room, were both stunned when they heard Lin Lil ''Ye''s humming.


    He pulled Huo Li''s hand and snorted twice. He looked at Huo Li in anticipation.


    "I don''t know."


    He had never heard what song Lin Lil ''Ye was humming, but it seemed rather nice to hear.


    "Time to eat!" Lin Lil ''Ye shouted.


    While they were eating, Lin Lil ''Ye asked, "Are you going up the mountain tomorrow?"


    Huo Li''s expression darkened. "We''ll go earlier."


    If it was a bit earlier, he should be able to hunt them down.


    Lin Lil ''Ye nodded, "Then if you don''t have anything to do when you come back, you can go to the river and take a look. I saw a lot of fish by the river that day."


    "Yes." Huo Li answered simply.


    In his heart, he felt that this was a good idea. However, the river water would probably be ice-cold and bone-piercing.


    "I need to go out tomorrow morning too, that group of people ¡­" Lin Lil ''Ye looked carefully at Huo Li.


    This group of people was his precious treasure. He had to go out tomorrow morning, so it wasn''t appropriate for him to leave them alone at home.


    Huo Li raised his eyebrows at her and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Lin Xiao quickly put down her utensils and told Huo Li everything that had happened between her and the Owner Zhang.


    She thought that now, after all, they were living together and they were husband and wife, so she had to be honest with him. It was best to explain this kind of thing to him.


    After hearing what Lin Lil ''Ye said, Huo Li immediately looked up at her in surprise.


    How could she know so much? It was one thing for you to possess inferior medical skills in the past, but now you''re writing a prescription for something?


    As he thought about it, Huo Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    However, he had observed her for so long, yet he did not see any other motives from her. Could it be that after dying once, she got over it?


    Seeing Huo Li not respond after a long while, Lin Lil ''Ye became worried.


    Could it be that he doesn''t want him to do business with the Owner Zhang?


    This village was too feudal. Even women couldn''t go out and show themselves. Did Huo Li think so too? But hadn''t he never cared about the original owner before?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye said carefully: "About that, I didn''t mean anything else. It''s just that the sky is getting colder and colder, and it''s really hard to find prey on the mountain. There aren''t even many wild vegetables left, isn''t it nearing the end of the year?" "I was thinking that when the New Year comes, I can also make some new clothes for the Regiment to celebrate with."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye broke out in a cold sweat.


    Huo Li loved people the most, so he shouldn''t refuse, right?

 C38

    Just as she was thinking, she saw Huo Li reach his hand into his pocket and take out a money bag, then toss it into her hands.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned, she looked at the rather heavy bag in her hands and was shocked.


    While thinking, he hurriedly opened the bag to take a look. Unexpectedly, what was inside was not some silver coin, but rather a copper coin.


    It would not be a problem to have two or three taels of silver to make clothes.


    However, how could Huo Li be willing to give her the silver?


    Just as she thought about it, she saw Huo Li suddenly come over, staring at her with a pair of cold eyes. His eyes were filled with the reflection of Lin Lil ''Ye''s, causing her to tremble, and the purse in her hands almost fell off.


    Huo Li was still the one who picked it up.


    "Here''s the money for the group."


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Seems like he was still a little worried that he would give the silver to Lai Wenji or the Sun.


    "Of course, this is money that you worked hard to earn, you definitely have to give it to our family, to our team. Don''t worry, I won''t turn my back on them."


    Huo Li then looked at her closely. Although he was still worried, he still gave her the silver after thinking about her recent performance.


    Presumably, as long as she dared to send out more silver, he wouldn''t let her off lightly.


    Only then did Lin Lil ''Ye heave a sigh of relief, and she weighed the silver in her hands.


    The original owner, the original owner, was truly dumbfounded. Such a good husband, such a handsome man, yet he didn''t know how to cherish him. What a waste of a treasure!


    With these silver taels, the next morning, Lin Lil ''Ye took them to the town. Since she was worried that the group wouldn''t be safe by itself, Huo Li didn''t go to the mountains today. Instead, he took the group to the river.


    Even the ox-cart was empty. It was also hard for this geezer to get up so early in the morning and be greedy for the dark. He should be able to get up by now.


    When they arrived at the town, the morning market in the town had not even begun when Lin Lil ''Ye headed straight for the Owner Zhang.


    "Miss Lin, you are early!" Shun Zi went up to greet them happily, and then immediately went to welcome Lin Xiao at the backyard.


    Lin Lil ''Ye laughed as she walked: "I can''t fall asleep just when I''m about to get my hands on that white and flowery silver."


    When they arrived at the backyard, they saw that the Owner Zhang and Zhang Yusheng had already started their preparations.


    Seeing that Lin Lil ''Ye had come over, the Owner Zhang hurried over.


    "I''ve already prepared these two soups according to your prescription."


    Lin Lil ''Ye nodded towards Zhang Yusheng, and considered it a form of greeting.


    "Sorry for the trouble Owner Zhang. Pushing these two medicine on the first day of the day might make the process a little difficult."


    Owner Zhang laughed: "Miss Lin really knows how to talk. As long as I can earn money, what is there to be afraid of?"


    Zhang Yusheng, who was at the side, also looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    This girl was truly different from the other girls.


    After that, the three of them started to make preparations. For the sake of today''s matters, Owner Zhang even specially invited an acquaintance of his. Previously, he was a chef.


    Thus, Lin Leyan had them set up a table outside and then put two jars of soup medicine on the side. Then, she scooped out a bowl of each of the two soup medicine and placed it on the table.


    The morning market would start as soon as they finished their preparations. The morning market had the most people in the town and was bustling with noise and excitement.


    In order to prevent everyone from being scared by her looks and to prevent others in the village from recognizing her, Lin Lil ''Ye had even put on a veil.


    With a gong in one hand and a hammer in the other, he stood by the door and knocked on the door. All the pedestrians on the street looked over at once.


    With that look, Lin Lil ''Ye was truly shocked. She never would have thought that the gong and drums would be so loud.


    To be honest, she had never done this kind of sales job in her previous life.


    But at this point, how could he possibly flee?


    Just as she was thinking, Zhang Yusheng reminded her: "Miss Lin, continue talking. Everyone is watching."


    Lin Lil ''Ye came back to her senses and tightened her grip.


    Forget it. She was losing her old face today. She was about to lose her life, so what was the use of having that face?


    "Come on, come on, let''s take a look, don''t miss a passer-by, our good peace hall is launching a new product today, a health and beauty medicine, a panacea for all diseases, it can make you more beautiful the more you drink it, your skin is white and smooth, don''t miss it when you walk by ¡­"


    Hearing Lin Lil ''Ye''s shout, everyone became interested, and no one had ever seen this medicinal herb shop do any activities before.


    A few girls in the crowd then said, "Eh, there are good things for beauty care. Why don''t we go take a look as well?"


    Some thought, "A panacea for all diseases?"


    Some were just curious. In short, no matter what the reason was, within a short period of time, there were suddenly quite a few people gathered in front of the door to the Good Harmony Temple.


    A man in the crowd asked, "What are you doing? It can cure a hundred diseases, it can''t be deceiving us, right? "


    Hearing this, the others immediately became suspicious.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Lil'' Bro, do you know how long our Kindness and Harmony Hall has been in the town?"


    Someone immediately said, "It''s been more than ten years!"


    Lin Lil ''Ye said, "Then everyone, do you think that we, the Good Peace Hall, will use our ten-year classic brand name to smash our own feet?"


    Upon hearing what Lin Lil ''Ye said, some people started to nod their heads.


    "Indeed, this Good Harmony Hall has been in the town for so many years. If they really did something to deceive others, what kind of shop would they open?"


    Another person asked, "Then what did you just say about being able to cure all kinds of illnesses? Don''t tell me if everyone drinks your medicine, they can get rid of the disease and extend their lives?"


    "That''s right ¡­" Everyone immediately followed the wind.


    Hearing that, Owner Zhang and Zhang Yusheng started to become anxious.


    At this moment, Lin Lil ''Ye still had an indifferent expression on her face: "I can use our reputation as the Good Harmony Temple as a guarantee that as long as you drink our life-saving soup, you will definitely be able to survive this winter safely."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked and began to discuss among themselves.


    At this time, the Owner Zhang became anxious and quickly pulled at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Aiyo, Ancestor, aren''t you trying to smash my signboard?"


    He had never tried this medicine before, so how could he make such a promise?


    Lin Xiao hastily said, "Owner Zhang, you should believe me. I definitely won''t speak nonsense. Don''t worry, it will definitely be useful."

 C39

    What a joke! In the modern world, this thing had helped a lot of people. Basically, every household would make this soup regularly to recuperate, not to mention that the illness of the modern world was much more serious than the present people.


    This era hadn''t been contaminated yet, so wouldn''t it be twice the result with half the effort if this thing was placed here?


    When they heard this, many people in the crowd began to get restless, especially those girls. They paid the most attention to their looks. When they heard Lin Lil ''Ye say that, they immediately touched their faces.


    Hearing this, the girl was immediately surprised. "How did you know?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye picked up the soup that had nourished her face that night: "If lady trusts me, you can try this first. Your symptoms will naturally be cured."


    The girl looked at the girl beside her doubtfully, then looked at Lin Lil ''Ye. She swallowed her saliva when she saw the soup, but she was still a bit worried.


    "This thing, could it be poisonous?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye said, "Could it be that we, the kind people, are all fools, and want to poison this girl in front of so many people?"


    After hearing what Lin Lil ''Ye said, the girl could only muster up her courage. She took the bowl and stirred it with a spoon. Immediately, a fragrant smell wafted into her nose.


    "How fragrant!" The lady subconsciously said.


    The surrounding people immediately widened their eyes and leaned in closer. They watched in anticipation as the girl drank the medicine.


    The girl took a sip and immediately closed her eyes. After circling in her mouth for a while, just as she was hesitating whether she should swallow it or not, she was attracted by the fragrance of the medicine and couldn''t help but swallow it.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the soup in his hand. He couldn''t help but take another sip, and just as he was about to drink another, he remembered that there were still many people looking at him.


    After passing the soup back, he opened his mouth and said, "This soup is indeed very delicious."


    In fact, she didn''t even need to say it because everyone had already guessed it when they saw her appearance just now.


    For a moment, everyone wanted to have a taste, but the woman spoke again, "Since you said this is soup, why can''t I taste the slightest bit of it?"


    "That''s true, you guys didn''t just casually make some soup to trick everyone into saying that it was medicine, right?" one of the men asked.


    Lin Liao said, "Ancient man Yun: Three realms of medical science, upper treatment is not sick, middle treatment is sick, lower treatment is sick."


    After saying that, he looked at the girl and asked, "Lady, do you think you''re sick now?"


    The girl shook her hand. "You''re the one who''s sick. Don''t curse me like that."


    However, after saying that, she immediately regretted it. In the blink of an eye, she looked at Lin Lil ''Ye: "What do you mean ¡­"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Could it be that you want to come to medicinal herb shop to buy some bitter medicine when you''re sick?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that. They all applauded loudly.


    "What the girl said is right, I don''t want to drink that bitter medicine, how much is it? Give me a bowl. " One of the men said.


    Hearing that, Shun Zi was immediately happy, and quickly said: "Ten copper coins for a bowl."


    Everyone was stunned. "Such a good thing only sells for ten copper coins for a bowl?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "The Good Harmony Hall has always advocated benevolence and easiness, but those that can benefit their families and elders will naturally only be charged a fee. Furthermore, we will create different soup medicines for everyone according to the different seasons and times, so if everyone wants to be free from illness, you all have to come and drink a bowl every day."


    "So, it''s actually a different kind of soup. Listening to it, it''s still the same thing. Fine, in any case, 10 copper coins aren''t expensive, so I''ll give it a try first. If it''s useful, then I''ll definitely come everyday." The man said.


    When one person said this, the others quickly followed suit. In an instant, this business was flourishing, as Lin Xiao, Owner Zhang and Zhang Yusheng were extremely busy.


    Seeing that they had gotten to a good point, Lin Lil ''Ye could not stay any longer. She waited for the crowd to leave, then bid farewell to the Owner Zhang and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, the Owner Zhang hurriedly pulled Lin Lil ''Ye to the side, and immediately took down two hundred Tong Bai.


    "You''ve worked hard today. It''s been almost an entire morning and this business has never stopped. Take this money and treat it as your share of the advance money. It looks like you''ve earned quite a bit today."


    Owner Zhang was also grinning from ear to ear.


    Lin Lil ''Ye did not refuse. Coincidentally, she still had to buy some things, so a bit more money was good as well.


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling the Owner Zhang then. I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Lin Xiao was ready to leave after packing the money. At this moment, Zhang Yusheng walked up and shouted: "You''re leaving just like that?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned: "Mhmm, I''m going back to cook for my son. I probably don''t need to look after the business here anymore, you and your dad can settle it. I''ll be leaving first."


    "You, then you ¡­" Zhang Yusheng immediately said, but when the words reached his mouth, he suddenly did not know what to say.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at him in confusion.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Hearing that, Zhang Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s a deal. Be careful on your way."


    "Alright!" With that, Lin Lil ''Ye left.


    However, he didn''t know that when she left, Zhang Yusheng had been looking at her from afar. It was only when she had disappeared from his line of sight that he finally turned his head around, unwilling to part with her.


    Only then did he feel that this girl, Lin Lil ''Ye, was truly different from the masses.


    After the peace of mind, Lin Lil ''Ye went to the tailor''s shop.


    The last time she had stood outside the door and looked at the fabric in the tailor''s shop, she had endured it for a while. Now she could finally go and buy fabric.


    The moment she entered the tailor shop, she went straight towards the sky-blue fabric that she saw earlier.


    "Boss, how much is this cloth?"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked up and saw a smiling uncle walk over from the counter.


    "Oh? Young lady''s eyesight is quite good. This fabric has been selling really well in my shop recently. Especially a beautiful lady like you. You must be even more beautiful when wearing it."

 C40

    Lin Lil ''Ye scoffed and almost burst out laughing.


    Luckily, she was still wearing her veil and was a pretty girl. If this boss saw her face, he would be scared speechless.


    "Miss is such an expert!"


    With that, the shopkeeper was shocked. He had thought that since he said that, Lin Lil ''Ye would immediately nod in agreement.


    In the blink of an eye, she saw Lin Lil ''Ye pick up the piece of cloth and look around, her eyes filled with disdain.


    "Boss, I told you not to fool me just now. Why are you still fooling me?" Look at this fabric, it''s so coarse, and the thread beside it hasn''t been fixed yet. Do you need twenty-five copper coins? Even if you were to shout for twenty copper coins, I''m afraid it would be too expensive! "


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye threw the piece of cloth to the side, turned around, and walked out while shaking her head.


    Seeing that, the owner was extremely anxious. He hurriedly went up to block Lin Lil ''Ye: "Hey, lady, don''t be in such a hurry, let''s talk properly if we have anything to say."


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled secretly, then looked at the shopkeeper helplessly.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ve said it like this, your fabric is not worth that much money. I was looking at the first one just now and it''s even better than yours. If you don''t want to do business, then I''ll go to the first one."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye prepared to leave.


    The shopkeeper wasn''t happy at the moment. Isn''t it just competition that was important to do business together?


    In order to argue, the shopkeeper wanted to stop Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Aiyo, girl, you are really amazing! "Alright, I won''t keep it anymore. Tell me, how much are you going to give me for this cloth?"


    Hearing that, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately frowned: "Shopkeeper, you''re the boss, isn''t it a bit bad for me to set the price for you?"


    The shopkeeper was instantly anxious, "Aiyah, my ancestor, I''ve never seen such a powerful girl like you before. Why don''t you tell me what kind of price you want?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye rolled her eyes, then immediately cleared her throat: "Shopkeeper, you''re so courteous, since you already got me to name a price ¡­"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye walked in front of the cloth, touched the cloth, and said in the blink of an eye, "I won''t let you suffer any losses. How about you give me eighteen copper coins?"


    "What?" Eighteen?! " The head storekeeper''s eyes immediately widened, and even that lift of his head was shocked.


    This kind of scene scared Lin Ye for a bit.


    Aiya, was she too terrifying? No way, no way. If she wasn''t a bit ruthless at this time, then others would definitely make her suffer.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye straightened up, and said in the blink of an eye: "If you, shopkeeper, sell it to me, I''ve said that I won''t let you suffer any losses, I still need to buy other fabrics, and I think that you have good sincerity. From now on, all the fabrics in my house will all be bought by you."


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper couldn''t laugh or cry. He could only nod with a sad face.


    "Then you have to keep your promise. If you have any relatives or whatever, you can come to my house. Also, the one in front is not as good as mine!"


    As he finished his sentence, the shopkeeper intentionally lowered his voice.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Sure, I know what I''m doing."


    Then, he picked two darker pieces of fabric that he planned to make for the ball and Huo Li. He also picked a red one that he planned to make for the ball for New Year.


    He also chose a dark blue cloth and a flowery cloth. This was made for Lady Wang and the maidservant.


    In the end, he even asked the shopkeeper for some sub-cotton that weren''t worth much. When the time came, he would have to make two thick quilts.


    Lin Lil ''Ye still wanted to buy other things, so she decided to leave all of them in this shop. She would come back later to pick them up.


    After leaving the tailor shop, the first place that Lin Ye went to was naturally the silversmith''s place.


    When he arrived at the door, he saw the smiling boss coming back from outside.


    Lin Lil ''Ye hurried forward, "Boss, do you still remember me?"


    That round face full of blessings turned and twisted, and then immediately smiled: "Remember, remember, the money is ready now? are you here to take the silver bracelets? "


    Saying that, the boss walked to the silver bracelets''s counter and took out the silver bracelets.


    As long as she wanted to see how happy the silver bracelets was when the time came, she would not be able to resist smiling.


    "Boss, I''ve brought the silver. Please wrap it up for me. Also, are you going to make the silver needles I mentioned?" When should I come over to get it? "


    The owner took the silver bracelets from her and said: "Of course I want to make it. The price is the one we agreed on last time. You wait first, I''ll wrap it up for you."


    With that, the boss took out a red wooden box that was slightly larger than a bracelet from under the counter. Opening the box, there was yellow cloth inside, and then he placed the silver bracelets inside, making the silver bracelets look even more beautiful.


    "Take it." The owner handed the box over to Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "This is the bracelet''s money, you can count it. As for the silver needles, I''ll give you the deposit first. When you''re done, I''ll go over and take them. How about I pay you the full amount?" Lin Lil ''Ye said.


    "As you say." The boss said.


    After the trade was completed, Lin Lil ''Ye covered the bracelet in her hands and headed towards the tailor shop happily.


    However, along the way, Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly found a problem. She did buy the things, but how could she transport them back? Furthermore, if the villagers were to find out that she had actually bought so many things, wouldn''t the entire village know about it? Furthermore, especially the people from the Lin Family, would they still have a good life for her in the future?


    After all, this cloth was not like other things. It was a big piece of cloth. If it was something else, she could put some wild vegetables in the basket to cover it. What should she do with this cloth?


    "Old Huo!"


    Just as he was deep in thought, a voice suddenly sounded.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Lil ''Ye saw that Old Hu had come over. He had a blue flowery cloth on his head and a basket in his hands.


    "Sister-in-Law Hu, why are you here?" Lin Lil ''Ye asked.


    Old Hu smiled and said, "Look, it''s not like the chickens in my house had laid quite a lot of eggs, so I brought some money here to sell, and to catch some medicine for my mother-in-law."


    Lin Lil ''Ye nodded: "Oh yeah, how''s your mother-in-law? Are she better?"

 C41

    Old Hu''s smile became even happier, "Alright, alright, much better. Luckily, you went last time in time. Didn''t you say later on that you were going to make some silver needles to treat my mother-in-law''s illness? "I still feel sorry for my grandma, but when I saw that she was feeling better, I went to invite the village doctor over to take a look. He also thinks that your cooking skills are really godly!"


    With that, the Old Hu family member pulled Lin Lil ''Ye back, thanking her profusely once again.


    "The doctor is right, we should just follow this recipe and take good care of her for a few days. Your mother-in-law is usually strong and healthy, so after taking care of her health for a while, nothing will happen to her."


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "I came early today. I have some things to take care of. Now that I''m done, I have to go back."


    If you don''t mind, let''s go to medicinal herb shop together. We can go back together later. "


    With that, Old Hu''s family pulled Lin Lil ''Ye forward.


    However, Lin Leyan was still worried. There would definitely be no problem going back with Old Hu''s family. However, what should she do with her cloth?


    Lin Lil ''Ye walked forward with a heavy heart, how could Old Hu not see through it?


    He stepped forward and asked, "What is it? Is this a quarrel with your family again? "


    Everyone in the village knew about the relationship between Lin Lil ''Ye and Huo Li.


    Lin Lil ''Ye shook her head: "No, I didn''t."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Old Hu''s family in the blink of an eye and carefully sized them up.


    He wondered if Sister-in-Law Hu would help him if he told him about this.


    Just as he thought about it, Old Hu''s family member was also a perceptive person. He knew that Lin Lil ''Ye must have met with some trouble, but he found it hard to say it out.


    Then he said, "Sister, if you trust me, then tell my sister-in-law that you''ve already helped our Hu family twice, saved my son and my mother-in-law, and I haven''t read any books, but I still know about repaying favors. Last time, I told my family that we will be family from now on."


    Old Hu''s words were quite clear, and from the looks of it, he seemed to be speaking with sincerity.


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s hand tightened.


    [Whatever, what else can I do?]


    Thinking that, Lin Lil ''Ye pulled Old Hu''s hand, "Of course I believe in sister-in-law. Then alright, I''ll go back with you. However, I have a favor that I need your help with."


    Hearing this, a smile blossomed on Old Hu''s face and he quickly nodded his head in agreement.


    From the looks of it, she thought that she was the one who asked Lin Lil ''Ye for help, but it looked like she agreed.


    However, Lin Xiao did not bring Old Hu''s family over to the Owner Zhang. After all, she still had to make medicinal soups from the Owner Zhang, so she was worried that the Owner Zhang would make a big move against her to let the Old Hu family see it.


    This village was a place full of troubles, and the villagers were too long-tongued. Although Old Hu treated him quite well, but he couldn''t immediately believe others. There were some things that he had to take care of himself.


    After the Old Hu family bought the medicine, they went with Lin Lil ''Ye to get the cloth. Lin Lil'' Ye also bought some food and some buns and pork before following the Old Hu family over to the town entrance.


    Perhaps it was due to her good luck today, it was indeed very early. There were many people coming to the town, but not many were returning, so when the two of them sat on the oxcart, there were only two of them, as if they had wrapped up an oxcart.


    This was perfect for Lin Lil ''Ye, the fewer people who know, the better.


    Just now, when he saw her buy so many things, he had always wanted to ask, but actually, he felt that it was nothing when he saw Lin Lil ''Ye had bought fabric. After all, the weather was getting colder and colder, and it was almost the end of the year, so it was indeed time to take care of some things.


    However, after seeing her buy buns, meat and a lot of them at once, she felt pained by the amount of silver that Lin Lil ''Ye had taken out.


    At this moment, there were only the two of them in the car, she couldn''t help but want to ask.


    "About that, sis, you bought so many things in one go. You''ll have to spend a lot of money, won''t you?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Isn''t this the end of the year? A while ago, my family sold a lot of money for hunting, but yesterday, they gave it all to me. They wanted me to go and pick up some New Year stuff to bring back.


    She knew in her heart that Old Hu would definitely ask about these things, and this was within her expectations.


    Hearing that, Old Hu nodded her head and felt that she had confirmed what she had been thinking just now. It was only right for them to do some New Year stuff.


    "Speaking of which, you''re better at living now than before. I think I''ll have to go back and discuss it with my family. I need to get some New Year stuff as soon as possible and leave it at home. Otherwise, I''m afraid the price of these things will rise later on."


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly nodded, and thought of the times when prices usually skyrocket during the Chinese New Year.


    "That''s right, that''s right. You still have to hurry up and get the New Year stuff."


    Soon, the ox-cart arrived at the village. After walking for a while, Lin Lil ''Ye thought that they would be safe and sound today. Seeing that they were about to arrive at Old Huo''s house, she did not expect that something would happen to her.


    "Lin Lil ''Ye?" Not far away, there was Lan Lan, and the one slowly walking over behind Lan was Luo Shi who was about to wash clothes by the river while holding a bowl.


    When Luo Shi heard the sound, she immediately went up and saw Lin Lil ''Ye sitting on the ox-cart. She immediately craned her neck to take a look at the cart.


    He only saw several pieces of cloth on the oxcart, as well as a lot of food. Wait a minute, what is that?


    Steamed Bun! There was actually a steamed bun here?


    Luo Shi''s eyes immediately widened, and the basin in her hands fell to the ground, as she hurriedly went forward.


    "Scoundrel, you, you actually have the money to buy so many good things? Hurry up and take it down so I can bring it back to you. "


    With that, Luo Shi did not care about the oxcart being in a hurry anymore, and quickly grabbed onto the armrest of the oxcart, and aimed for the white steamed bun inside, and grabbed it for her.


    Seeing this, Alan quickly followed.


    Old Hu''s gaze immediately met with Lin Ye''s, and Old Hu''s oxcart stopped. Lin Ye immediately jumped off the cart and rushed in front of Luo Shi to snatch the steamed bun.

 C42

    Just pretend!


    But how could it be so easy to snatch back the steamed bun that Luo Shi had already obtained? Without a word, she grabbed one and stuffed it into her mouth.


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye became extremely angry.


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm immediately tightened.


    This damned Luo Shi, was just a bug. No way, her steamed buns couldn''t just be given to a bug to eat.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "I''m faking it?" What am I supposed to pretend for? It just so happens that the steamed bun is right next to me. If you think I am pretending, then I will let Sister-in-Law Hu tell you. "


    With that, Lin Ye shot a look at Luo Shi, who was not far away, a signal for him to stop. Luo Shi immediately understood.


    He quickly ran over and slapped his thigh, "Aiya, Elder Lin, what are you doing?" This is food that I''m going to give to my son and my family when I get back. Here, eat this for me, compensate me! "You''ll pay me back my steamed buns!"


    Seeing that, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately pursed her lips and smiled.


    This Sister-in-Law Hu''s acting skills are really amazing!


    Luo Shi was immediately dumbfounded, she had not even finished eating the steamed bun in her mouth, and looking at the remaining steamed bun in her hand, she immediately became flustered.


    "Is, is this really the steamed bun you bought?"


    Sister-in-Law Hu jumped up as her face turned red, "If this is not mine, then who else can it be? You guys from Old Lin''s family aren''t even good enough to steal from someone, and now you want to rob them? You will compensate me with the steamed buns! "


    As she said that, Sister-in-Law Hu went forward and snatched the other steamed buns from Luo Shi''s hands. Now, Luo Shi did not dare resist, and could only look on blankly as the steamed buns in her hands were handed to someone else, and she had just eaten a mouthful. She looked at it, and then quickly stuffed it into her mouth.


    At this moment, the Sister-in-Law Hu said: "Luo Shi, we are all from the same village, I never thought that your Old Lin family would actually be able to do such a thing, let''s see if I can''t go to the village chief to negotiate!"


    With that, the Sister-in-Law Hu turned around and angrily went to find the village chief. This time, Luo Shi was extremely anxious.


    Although she had her own thoughts and bad temper, she still wanted this reputation.


    Moreover, if he went back to let Sun know that she had stolen other people''s steamed buns, and had even secretly eaten them herself, it would be weird if Sun took care of her.


    At this time, Luo Shi could finally figure it out.


    He quickly turned around and looked at Alan.


    "Lan, you have to help sister-in-law. If the villagers find out that I did this, our family''s reputation won''t be good. If you live in the Lin family now, won''t it ruin your reputation as well?"


    Hearing that, Lan Lan became unhappy, when Luo Shi was fighting over the steamed bun, she did not say that he would give her a piece, she stood at the side and looked at the steamed bun, did she not swallow her saliva?


    Alan snorted.


    "That has nothing to do with me. You were the one who stole it just now, not me. And even if your reputation is bad, the bad one will still be your family''s reputation. What does that have to do with me?"


    After saying that, Alan touched his neat bun.


    Luo Shi panicked, seeing that Sister-in-Law Hu was about to leave, Luo Shi quickly held onto Lan''s hand.


    "Lan, just help sister-in-law. Worse comes to worst, after we go back, sister-in-law will think of a way to secretly get two eggs for you?"


    As soon as he heard that there were eggs, Alan''s eyes lit up.


    When she was at home before, her mother told her that if she came to the Sun, she needed to eat a lot of good food, especially the eggs. That way, she would be able to look even more beautiful.


    But when Lan turned around and looked at Luo Shi carefully, he immediately frowned.


    "How did you get the eggs? Don''t I have to give my aunt all the money in the house? And don''t you count the eggs in your house every day? "


    Lan narrowed his eyes then said, "Oh, you''re secretly hiding some money behind my aunt''s back?"


    Hearing that, Luo Shi quickly waved her hand: "No, no, how would I dare to hide my private money? Wasn''t that when I went back to my mother''s house a while ago? My mother doted on me, so she gave me one or two copper coins to buy some eggs to nourish my body? It''s only two. If you promise not to tell your aunt that you can help me with this matter, I''ll definitely give it to you when I get back. "


    Who would go against an egg? Regardless if what Luo Shi said now was true or not, it was not a bad thing for Lan. Furthermore, after doing this, her days in the Lin Family would be much better.


    Lan laughed. "Alright, we''re all family. What are you talking about?"


    With that, Alan took a step forward and looked at Lin Lil ''Ye, who was staring at them.


    I''m your distant cousin, and your sister-in-law doesn''t know that this thing isn''t yours. She treats you as if you''re her own kind and won''t be so courteous, so if you still consider that your mother is in the Lin Family, and that you''re surnamed Lin, then you can forget about this matter.


    Hearing that, Lin Ye immediately felt shocked in her heart.


    Cousin? Why didn''t she know she had a cousin? Also, this cousin could say such words. It seemed this person wasn''t simple.


    However, she really didn''t plan on pestering them. After all, those people who were going to the town would be back soon. If more people saw her, they wouldn''t be able to explain it.


    Thinking about it, Lin Ye said, "Since it was my cousin who asked, I will naturally give her some face. However, you have to return the silver for the steamed bun you ate just now to the Hu family''s sister-in-law. I can''t help you with this."


    With that, she immediately turned her head and shouted towards Sister-in-Law Hu, but Sister-in-Law Hu wanted to do the whole thing, so she refused to turn back. She only waited for Lin Xiaoxiao to personally pull her back and whisper a few words into her ear before Sister-in-Law Hu walked back angrily.


    "If it wasn''t due to Old Huo''s family, I wouldn''t have let it go. However, you have to give me back the money for this steamed bun. My grandma has been sick recently, there''s a lot of places that need money."


    Hearing that, Luo Shi hurriedly retreated two steps.


    "Um, Sister-in-Law Hu, you should know what kind of person my mother-in-law is. I''ve been a daughter-in-law in the Lin Family for so many years, I, where would I get the money?"

 C43

    With that, Luo Shi ran off without a second word. She did not forget to take the pot even when she was almost there, she did not care about Lan Lan''s life.


    Seeing that, Lan Lan wanted to shout, but when he saw that, Luo Shi was afraid that she would not turn her head.


    With that, Alan turned around and walked back.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "What''s the pity? Just treat it as sending a beggar. Just do him a merciful deed, it''s all thanks to you today, sister-in-law."


    "Don''t be so polite with me, just come and find me for this kind of thing in the future. I only have my eyes on you members of your Lin Family. Don''t mind my words." The Sister-in-Law Hu said.


    "No, no. I naturally know what kind of person Sister-in-Law Hu is."


    With that, the two of them sat on the oxcart and went back. Originally, Lin Lil ''Ye had planned to unpack her things when the oxcart arrived at the Hu family mansion so that no one would see her.


    But now that she had met the Lin Family midway, she had nothing to worry about. Furthermore, there weren''t many people in the village right now, so the rest either went to do business in the village or worked in the fields. Nobody saw them, so she brought them back.


    Thank you so much, sister-in-law. You will bring the Big Brother Hu over for lunch later, and we will eat at my place. Lin Lil ''Ye said.


    Sister-in-Law Hu quickly waved her hand: "How can I be embarrassed, these things are for the new year, my son really likes to eat. If he comes later, maybe I''ll give you all the new year stuff to eat."


    After saying that, Sister-in-Law Hu laughed happily.


    Lin Leyan smiled, "What''s wrong with that? I''m just worried that your son won''t like the taste of my cooking, so it''s a deal. In a while, come over and bring your family along. If it''s inconvenient for your mother-in-law to come over, then you guys can bring them back after you finish eating."


    The Sister-in-Law Hu tried to shirk the responsibility for a while, but seeing that Lin Lil ''Ye was really insistent, she was unable to refuse. In the end, she was actually worried that Lin Lil'' Ye would feel that she was being stingy, so she agreed.


    Lin Lil ''Ye walked in front of the door and took a look at the courtyard.


    "Huo Li is already in the mountains, and he still hasn''t come back?"


    He muttered to himself for a bit, then he started to move things in one at a time.


    She did not expect to see a pair of heads peeking out just as she reached the door. She was momentarily stunned.


    "You''re at home. Hurry up and help me carry my things."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye placed the food she bought into the kitchen, while Huo Li took the rest of the cloth into the house.


    Huo Li couldn''t help but furrow his brows when he saw so many things.


    You''ve spent all your money?


    Lin Lil ''Ye patted the dust off her hands, then let out a sigh of relief with her hands on her hips.


    "Well, I''ve solved a big problem today. It almost exhausted my waist."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye twisted her neck and waist.


    However, Huo Li didn''t say anything. He just stood there with a frown.


    Lin Lil ''Ye thought about how she earned some money today and decided on this. She should tell Huo Li now, so she walked up and hit Huo Li with her shoulder.


    "There''s good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    Huo Li glanced at him, then looked around coldly as if he had no interest at all.


    However, she had been here for so long, how could she not be used to this ice mountain?


    Don''t want to know? She insisted.


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, then said, "Then I''ll tell you the bad news first."


    With a straight face, let''s see how smelly his face can get later.


    Lin Lil ''Ye poured a glass of water and took a sip.


    "The bad news is, I think I spent a lot of money today."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye intentionally glanced at him.


    Huo Li''s frown deepened.


    Huo Li glanced at her in the blink of an eye.


    You still have the nerve to say that? He originally thought that she would be able to live a good life, but who would have thought that ¡­


    Forget it, if you are finished for this family, then let her be.


    Huo Li let out a deep breath as he thought about it.


    Seeing that, Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    He wasn''t angry? Could it be that what she just said wasn''t obvious enough? Did he think he didn''t have enough money?


    While thinking, Lin Lil ''Ye said in the blink of an eye, "I''ve used up all the two taels of silver you gave me."


    After saying that, a hint of pride appeared on his face.


    You should be angry now, right? Wait, why did he make this ice mountain angry?


    While she was thinking, she suddenly felt a gust of cold air float over from the side. She was immediately scared stiff.


    Dead, dead, wasn''t he plucking feathers from the back of a tiger?


    Thinking that, Lin Lil ''Ye quickly smiled.


    "It''s a joke. It''s not used up, but it''s pretty much used up."


    Huo Li glanced at her but didn''t say anything.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately shut down, and did not intend to tease her, the young master, anymore.


    And then he said, "There''s another good news. It''s the thing I told you yesterday. It''s opened on the first day. Business is not bad."


    With that, a hint of glee appeared on Lin Lil ''Ye''s face.


    Just as Lin Lil ''Ye was immersed in her own happiness, she did not know that Huo Li was looking at her.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he smiled so happily with a hint of pride on her face. This was the first time he had seen Lin Leyan have such an expression.


    Compared to Lin Lil ''Ye, who had just gotten married and could only eat and do nothing else but to throw a tantrum at him and Little Treasure and never smile, she was definitely not alone.


    However, he now knew that this Lin Lil ''Ye, who was in front of him, was the woman he had married and also the mother of the girl. However, there seemed to be a slight change in her heart.


    She even seemed quite pretty, if one didn''t pay attention to the birthmark on her face.


    As he thought about it, Huo Li''s lips unconsciously curled up into a smile.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Lin Lil ''Ye did not know what had happened.


    Lan Lan and Luo Shi returned home, when Luo Shi saw that Lin Xiao and the others did not chase after him to ask for money, she heaved a sigh of relief, but upon seeing Lan''s expression, she immediately felt guilty.


    Damn it, wouldn''t Alan tell that damned woman what had happened later?


    He immediately smiled brightly and stepped forward. "Oh, that Lan. You must not let your aunt know about what just happened. Otherwise, she will teach me a lesson."

 C44

    Alan glanced at her and immediately despised the aura of a village woman on her body. He then looked at Luo Shi who was only in her thirties, and her hands, and that face. It was so dark and rough, incomparable to the fair skin on her body.


    Lan looked at her mockingly, then said, "Don''t worry, only people like you would want to talk about it."


    As for Lan Lan, she was not thinking about Luo Shi at all. In her heart, she was still thinking about how happy Lin Xiao and Sister-in-Law Hu looked after she left, it was not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    Just as he was thinking, Luo Shi''s voice sounded out.


    "Lan, do you think that the things that little girl Lin Xin brought today are hers? I really don''t believe that it belongs to the Sister-in-Law Hu. "


    Although the situation of the Sister-in-Law Hu''s family was relatively better, but according to normal times, she wouldn''t be fighting for New Year''s gifts so early.


    Hearing that, Lan looked at Luo Shi.


    "Are you suspecting that Lin Lil ''Ye bought all those things?"


    Luo Shi shook her head doubtfully: "I don''t know either, but Lin Lil ''Ye never had any money, and her family''s Huo Li is just a hunter. Furthermore, the weather has been getting colder and colder recently, and there are very few prey in the mountain.


    However, if one were to say that Lin Lil ''Ye did not buy it, she felt that something was off.


    Alan heard this and his eyes narrowed.


    It seems like this Lin Lil ''Ye is not simple!


    Thinking about it, Alan immediately replied: "Luo Shi, if you don''t want me to tell Aunt about this, then you''ll have to listen to my orders."


    Hearing that, Luo Shi was startled: "Lan, what is the meaning of this? Although I stole something to eat, it''s not something from my family. How can you still send me? "I am the Lin Family''s daughter-in-law, not your servant girl."


    Although Luo Shi still said that on the surface, she felt weak in her heart.


    Lan Lan was not afraid of her at the moment, he walked up to Luo Shi and whispered in her ears: "Then you don''t need to worry, I''ll tell Aunt what you did? "You must think it through. As long as I say it, aunt will not disbelieve me."


    With that, Alan turned and was about to call for the Sun.


    Seeing that, Luo Shi became extremely anxious, and immediately extended her hand to cover Lan''s mouth.


    Luo Shi had done housework before, so not only was his hand rough and rough, there was also an unpleasant smell. She had even pressed his hand against Lan Lan''s face, shocking her to the point that her eyes widened.


    With this shout, everyone in the room came out.


    When Sun saw that Luo Shi was covering Lan Lan''s mouth with her hands, he shouted loudly.


    "Old master, are you tired of living?"


    At this point, Boss Hu had a puzzled look on his face, "Wifey, what are you doing?"


    Hu Lao Er and Lady Wang, who were at the side, also had doubtful looks on their faces.


    Seeing that, Luo Shi immediately let go of her hands, and quickly reminded Alan: "Talk properly."


    After saying that, he let go of her hand.


    Lan immediately looked like he was given a new lease of life, he quickly took a few steps back and wiped his face and mouth with the handkerchief, and then spat on the ground. Then, he raised his head and pointed at Luo Shi.


    "You slut, you actually put such a dirty hand on my face? You''ve even dirtied my face!"


    Maybe Alan was so angry that he didn''t even pay attention to his words.


    Upon hearing this, everyone widened their eyes in shock.


    Luo Shi was not someone to be trifled with, she would never allow others to bully her, how could she be called a slut by Lan?


    Immediately, he placed his hands on his hips and asked, "Who are you calling a bitch? What happened to my hand? Didn''t you work for your aunt''s family? And you still despise my hands for being dirty, but I still don''t despise your mouth for being dirty! "


    After he finished speaking, Luo Shi quickly spat at him.


    Luckily, she was talking to Lan earlier in a good tone. She had said so many good things, but she didn''t expect this woman to be so unreliable. Did she think she was beautiful? He didn''t even take a piss to reflect on his own morals.


    She''s so old and yet she still hasn''t found him, and she thinks that everyone likes her all day.


    Thinking about that, Luo Shi rolled her eyes at Lan Lan in ridicule.


    "It''s for everyone!" Sun immediately roared.


    And at this time, Sun roared, came forward, and slapped Luo Shi right in the face.


    "Alan is my niece. What are you? You still dare to say that my niece has nothing to do all day? Weren''t they going out to wash clothes? Hurry up and f * ck off! "


    Luo Shi caressed her hot face, immediately becoming angry, and shouted out.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? No matter what, I am your wife, haven''t I done enough work for this family in so many years? "What are you washing for, I''m not washing anymore!"


    With that said, Luo Shi kicked the pot over, and it immediately went back inside the house.


    When she passed by him, he wanted to hold her back, but she shook his hand angrily and chased after her.


    And Sun, after being answered by Luo Shi, was immediately so angry that her chest rose and fell.


    "Reverse, reverse, you''ve done it for me, right?" Do you still want this home? Is life not over yet? "


    At this moment, Lady Wang looked at everyone and could only helplessly sigh. Her face turned gloomy.


    In her heart, she even felt that if this family really collapsed, it would be a good thing.


    Just as she was thinking, the Sun''s Lion Roar rushed into her ears.


    "Why are you still standing there? Why aren''t you washing all of these clothes for me? "


    Lady Wang froze for a moment before clenching her hand. "But Mother, I still have more pigweed to chop later ¡­"


    "I''ll come back after washing my clothes. I haven''t finished my work today, so don''t even think about eating!"


    Sun did not wait for Wang Shi to finish, he immediately roared and turned back into the house.


    Lan fiercely kicked the pot on the floor, then followed Sun into the house.


    Lady Wang looked at the clothes on the ground and then at Old Second, who was standing at the side. She had some hope in her heart, but she didn''t expect to see him sigh helplessly.


    "Hurry up and get to work." With that, Second Brother Lin took his hoe and went out.

 C45

    Lady Wang''s heart suddenly turned cold. Looking at Old Second Lin''s back as he left, it was as if she was looking at the end of her life.


    Lady Wang then cleaned up the dishes and the clothes, wiping away her tears as she headed to the river.


    Sun snorted: "I don''t know if it''s because the Lin Family''s ancestors'' graves were dirty or something, none of the wives I married are good!"


    Sun looked at Lan with a puzzled expression.


    "What is it? Tell me."


    The Sun would still treat his family better.


    Alan said, "Auntie, guess who I saw when I went out with sister-in-law?"


    Alan immediately became interested in Sun. "Who?"


    How could it be the God of Fortune?


    Lan said, "I saw that b * tch, Lin Lil ''Ye."


    Sun scoffed, "What''s there to be curious about?"


    Alan continued, "But do you know what she''s doing?"


    With that, Lan walked to the front of Sun and sat down, lowering his voice.


    After all, she knew that the Lin Family''s wives were no pushovers.


    Seeing Lan, Sun asked: What else can you do? Could it be stealing and stealing again? "


    If it really was like that, then it would be great. That cheap hoof hadn''t brought her anything in a long time. Previously, it was agreed that it was going to bring her a hare. Thinking back, she hadn''t eaten meat in a long time.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt hungry.


    Alan only said: "I saw Lin Lil ''Ye, that b * tch, returning with the Sister-in-Law Hu in an oxcart. And you didn''t know that there were only the two of them on the oxcart, and there were a lot of good stuff under their feet."


    Hearing that, Sun immediately asked, "Good stuff? What''s so good about them? "


    Alan frowned. "I didn''t see anything else, but I know some white buns and some cloth. Some of them should be food, but there are a lot of white buns. There''s such a big hug!"


    After saying that, Alan spread his hands and started to gesture. Her gesture was as wide as a person''s body.


    Hearing that, how could the Sun hold on? He quickly stood up and looked at Alan with wide eyes. "Really? Are there really that many steamed buns? Or is it that hoof? "


    "I don''t know if she bought it, but I do know that the steamed bun is very fragrant."


    If she was not outside just now, she would have been noticed by the few mud legs in the village. Just now, she should have moved faster than Luo Shi and snatched one for herself.


    Now that he thought about how much white mantou he had, it must be very fragrant.


    Sun immediately swallowed his saliva. It was good that he did not say anything, but now that he said it, his stomach was even hungrier.


    Sun said: "That b * tch actually dared to carry me on his back to buy food, and even bought cloth and mantou? You actually didn''t send it over to me. "


    Sun muttered as his eyes narrowed, "Lan, let''s go! I don''t believe that I can hide anything from you if it''s really hers! "


    Hearing that, Lan Ke became excited, and immediately followed Sun out of the house.


    Meanwhile, Lin Lil ''Ye took a break and stopped messing around with Huo Li. Only now did she realize that she seemed to have already treated Huo Li as a daily pastime, and decided to take him out for a walk when she was bored.


    He wondered if Huo Li would skin him alive if he found out about his thoughts.


    When Lin Lil ''Ye arrived at the kitchen, she had already started preparing a meal. There was a lot of food today, and she even bought a lot of dishes. There was also meat.


    He looked at the ingredients he had bought and started counting them.


    "Tomato scrambled eggs, green peppers cut eggs, stuffy pumpkin, green vegetables, braised pork, potato shredded meat, and a stew with white radish. I''ll add a few steamed buns. That should be enough, right?"


    He had already counted a few dishes. If it wasn''t enough, he could make some more tortillas.


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye began to work happily.


    At this moment, there were quite a few people cutting down the pig grass on the mountain. Xiao Ya was among them as well. However, ever since Lin Lil ''Ye had fed her quite a bit in the past few days, her strength seemed to have increased.


    It was only a short while, but it was already much more efficient than usual.


    Actually, there was another reason. Seeing that it was time to eat lunch, just thinking about the delicious food Lin Lil ''Ye had, she felt extremely motivated.


    Gangzi ran over at this moment. "Why did you strike so fast today?"


    Gangzi was the son of the Sister-in-Law Hu. Ever since Lin Lil ''Ye had saved him, the Sister-in-Law Hu had always told him that Lin Lil'' Ye was a good person and would usually help her a lot. Gangzi was actually a loyal person.


    As for Xiao Ya, she only raised her head to glance at Gangzi before lowering her head to continue cutting the pigweed, not intending to pay any attention to him.


    When he saw Xiao Ya ignore him and pout his mouth, his black eyes darted around and he suddenly thought of something.


    "Are you going to go to your big sister''s later to eat? My mom told me that I have to go there later. "


    Hearing that, Xiao Ya suddenly stopped what she was doing and raised her head to look at Gangzi. Only then did her lips move.


    "What are you doing?"


    If he could eat so much, then wouldn''t he be eating up all the food in elder sister''s house?


    Seeing that Xiao Ya had spoken to him, Gang Zi was so happy that he immediately revealed his large white teeth. There were even a few gaps in the middle, indicating that he wanted to change his teeth.


    Then he said, "Do you want to know? "If you come with me to your big sister''s later, I''ll tell you."


    The little girl shot him a glance, but didn''t intend to give him any face. She then said in a cold voice, "If you want to say something, don''t say it."


    With that, he lowered his head and continued his work.


    She still had a bit of pigweed to mow. Otherwise, if she went back late, her mother would definitely be starving and she would need to go back and do other work for her mother.


    As she thought about it, her hands moved even faster.


    When Gangzi saw that she was working even harder now, he seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He immediately crouched down and started cutting her up.


    Just as he turned around, he suddenly saw something and immediately tugged on Xiao Ya''s clothes.


    However, Xiao Ya felt the situation earlier. She flung her hands away and said, "Go play by the side!"


    When he saw that the two people not far away were about to come over, he stood up anxiously and knocked over all of the pigweed on Xiao Ya''s hand.


    Xiao Ya was so angry that she stood up and threw the weed in her hand at his face.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t I let you play on the side? " The little girl shouted.

 C46

    He looked at the two men not far away with a blushing face, then looked at Xiao Ya. He pursed his lips, and finally opened his mouth.


    "Look, they''re here. Are they going to your elder sister''s house?"


    Not good!


    Huo Li took out the table. It was a sunny day, and the weather was good. The Hu family would be coming soon, so the house definitely wouldn''t be able to sit.


    The group didn''t stay idle either. They followed behind Huo Li''s butt, busily moving in and out as they moved stools and bowls and chopsticks. A bit of sweat had already appeared on their small faces.


    Lin Xiaoxiao carried the dish and shouted, "Get ready to eat!"


    When they arrived in the courtyard, Lin Lil ''Ye looked outside in the blink of an eye.


    It was unknown if the Hu family''s sister-in-law had come.


    Unexpectedly, when he looked over, he didn''t see the Hu family''s sister-in-law, but Xiao Ya and Gangzi.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Gangzi, you run really fast. Did you come over just because you smelled the fragrance?"


    Lin Leyan was very confident in her cooking skills.


    He wanted to say something, but the moment he smelled the fragrance and saw the dishes on the table, his eyes lit up and he immediately walked over. He stared at the dishes on the table and almost drooled.


    "It smells so good!"


    Gangzi couldn''t help but say.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled.


    This little fatty is rather cute!


    At this moment, Xiao Ya also ran over.


    "Xiao Ya, quickly put down your things. Wait for your Sister-in-Law Hu to come over so we can eat."


    As Lin Lil ''Ye said this, she was about to help Little Yey untie the basket on her back. However, Xiao Ya immediately grabbed her hand, and panted heavily.


    "Milk and Cousin are coming."


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s heart tightened.


    What were they doing here? Was it because Alan had seen her when she came back?


    Thinking that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the dishes on the table in the blink of an eye.


    "Little Ya!"


    "En!"


    The two of them looked at each other, then quickly carried the food inside. When they came out, Sun and Lan were already in front of the door.


    "Damn you, you bastard! How dare you carry me on your back and eat in secret?!" You''ve finished mowing the pigweed? "


    Sun scolded the little girl as soon as he got up.


    Lil ''Ya immediately cowered behind Lin Lil'' Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye went up and asked: "Milk, why did you come over?" Didn''t I see a maidservant cutting pigweed this morning? It was hard work for her, she actually fainted on the mountain just now. I was worried that people in the village would see it, so I just came back to rest a bit and was prepared to let her wait a while before she went to cut the pig grass. "


    Lin Leyan walked up and pulled the Sun over to the table to sit down.


    At this moment, Alan rolled his eyes at Lin Lil ''Ye and immediately walked over to the table, only to find that there were only two plates of wild vegetables and a plate of corn bread.


    However, Lan Lan was not an easy person to deal with. With a twitch of his nose, he immediately asked: "Lin Lil ''Ye, it wasn''t easy for you and I to come over. Why don''t you bring out all the delicious food and milk for you?"


    After he finished speaking, Alan sat down without a trace of politeness.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked outside the yard in the blink of an eye. She suddenly thought of something and immediately smiled.


    "Alright, wait a moment. I''ll go and get the rest of the kitchen stuff."


    With that, she pulled Gangzi along and was about to head to the kitchen. As she walked, she even gave him a few words of advice.


    However, as he watched Lin Lil ''Ye''s leaving figure, Lan immediately squinted, rolled his eyes, and stood up.


    "Since you have so many things, how can you take them all on your own? I''d better go and help you."


    He didn''t want this hoof to hide all the good things later.


    At this moment, Lin Lil ''Ye had already explained everything to Gangzi, who immediately ran out. Only then did she turn around and smile: "How can I trouble cousin?" You should just sit down and rest for a bit. "


    As soon as he heard the word ''cousin,'' Alan stopped in his tracks and felt a pang of discomfort in his heart.


    She was clearly around the same age as Lin Lil ''Ye, yet her seniority was higher than her. If someone didn''t know her, they would really think that she was an old lady, or that she was already married.


    As he thought about it, he twitched his mouth and stepped forward. "Don''t call me cousin from now on. Just call me Alan."


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled.


    In the blink of an eye, Lan looked over to Huo Li from time to time.


    So this Alan is coming in the spring.


    "How can that be? You''re my niece, aren''t you? "


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye walked up and took the Sun''s arm.


    Sun was a feudal lord, at this time he glanced at Lan.


    "Enough, don''t try to get close to me here. Hurry up and bring everything out."


    "Alright!" "Mhmm," Lin Lil ''Ye replied, then headed to the kitchen.


    However, Alan wasn''t going to give up at this point. He followed Lin Lil ''Ye in.


    As for Sun, when he looked up, he saw Huo Li and the group of people standing at the entrance.


    "The cheap hooves of a family!"


    Hearing that, Huo Zi''s eyebrows twitched and his mouth curled up as he hugged Huo Li''s leg.


    Huo Li patted the shoulder of the ball and coldly glanced at Sun, and then led the ball into the house.


    Alan entered the kitchen and rushed to the stove. He looked around and found nothing but a plate of dried beans on the counter.


    He frowned, "Impossible, there''s still meat in this room, how can there be nothing?"


    He mumbled and immediately started looking around.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled.


    Even if he let her dig through the kitchen today, what else could he find?


    "Cousin, what are you looking for? That stove is very dirty. You''ll get your clothes dirty later. "


    Lan was startled by the sound. In the blink of an eye, his shoulder was dirty from the dust from the fire. He stood up and patted his shoulder anxiously.


    "You cheap hoof, you don''t have any good words to say. Look at my dirty clothes, hurry up and wash them."


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Alan, "Aunty, I told you not to come to the kitchen, and you already searched around here when you first came in. Those who don''t know about it might think that you''ve come to steal something from my house, and, your clothes are dirty so you want me to wash them.


    "Lin Lil ''Ye!" "You ¡­" Alan stamped his feet in anger.


    However, Lin Lil ''Ye felt very happy in her heart.

 C47

    "What''s wrong? It was my cousin who asked me to wash it. Now that I''m saying I''ll help you wash it, you''re no longer happy. Just what do you want me to do?"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye let out a helpless sigh.


    Alan immediately went forward to stop her. "Wait!" Is that what you''re going to use to send me to you? "


    Facing Lin Lil ''Ye, Lan was actually speechless.


    When they arrived in the courtyard, they saw Sun sitting there, holding a piece of corn cake in his hands and eating it with his mouth full of oil.


    Seeing that Lin Lil ''Ye had come out, he immediately said, "Why are you so good at messing around? Quickly put it down, I''m so hungry! "


    With that, the Sun quickly stretched his neck and looked at Lin Lil ''Ye''s hand. He had thought that it must be some good stuff, but when Lin Xiaoxiao placed the sour beans on the table, the Sun was immediately stunned.


    Then, he looked up at Lin Lil ''Ye: "Bastard, you''ve got guts, right? You''re just going to use this to trick me? "


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately pouted: "Milk, didn''t you tell me to take out all of my family''s good things? I only gave it to you now, why are you still talking about me? "


    Sun immediately threw his chopsticks on the table, "I say, you really want to overturn the heavens, don''t you? Don''t think that just because I don''t usually teach you a lesson that you dare talk back to me. What is this? "Good thing, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye glanced at her.


    Wasn''t he just an idiot?


    Then, he raised his eyes and said, "Milk, this is my husband''s house. That Huo Li is a famous hunter in the village. If you lose your temper here, you''ll scare that small group. I''m afraid Huo Li will fight you to the death later!"


    At the end of the sentence, Lin Lil ''Ye purposefully lowered her voice.


    Sun suddenly thought of Huo Li''s tall and strong body. He could not help but feel weak in his heart, but there was no fear on his face.


    "Hmph. No matter what, I am still an elder. Can he still fight?"


    Lin Xiao hurriedly shook her head, and went up to Sun to whisper: "Milk, don''t say that. Don''t even talk about it, even I would do anything to you. Why don''t you see, I used to give you delicious foods in the past, why haven''t I given you anything these days? Didn''t he find out about it and taught me a lesson? "


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye pinched herself intentionally in the dark, but the pain almost made her cry.


    Then he pulled back his sleeves and looked at Sun with a wronged expression.


    "Take a look at the milk. The injury hasn''t completely healed yet."


    Sun looked at the red handprint and felt his heart tighten.


    "What''s wrong with that?" I didn''t ask him to give it to me to eat. You were the one who gave it to me in the past, you deserve to be beaten! "


    Hearing that, Lin Ye immediately scolded the Sun in her heart.


    Serves him right? Hmph, damned old granny. Didn''t the original owner send all the things to this damned old granny? Otherwise, how could this old woman be the only fat Lin Family member who was so thin!


    Just as he was thinking, the Sun said: "Hurry up and cook up all the prey that that guy had called these past few days for me to eat. I will be staying here for the night and will come over to eat."


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s heart tightened.


    This old woman was still holding on to her life? This won''t do. Those good things of hers couldn''t be taken advantage of by this old woman. She had to think of a way to chase her away.


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately said: "Milk, what are you doing? "I already told you that I gave you everything I can eat, why don''t you believe me?"


    Maybe the Sun would never have thought that the Lin Lil ''Ye, who only knew how to cater to her, compliment her and curry favor with her, would act like a little kid at this moment.


    Seeing Lin Lil ''Ye pouting at the side with a face full of anger, Sun did not know why but he felt like he could not vent his anger at all.


    "You, you little slut. When have I not believed you? But look at what you''re giving me!" It''s nothing much, but you''re telling me that you''re going to upset me after eating it, right? "


    Even the anger and scolding had lessened.


    "Milk, my family only has this kind of thing, recently the weather is too cold, there is no game to be had in the mountains, it is already good enough that my family has these sour beans, after a while, I probably won''t even have them, I was hoping to spend the winter there."


    Lin Lil ''Ye said with a wronged expression.


    Hearing that, the Sun immediately became unhappy, and stood up to glare at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Hmph, I knew you were a slut. You actually dared to have ideas on me? I''m afraid you''ll die from eating too much, and you still want me to spend the winter here? Even if you starve to death here, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t look for me! "


    With that, the Sun glanced at Lan and said, "Let''s go back. Just these few items are not even enough for me to fill the gaps in my teeth."


    Sun immediately took the rest of the corn bread, leaving the half-eaten corn cake in the bowl.


    Lan looked unhappily at Huo Li. Huo Li''s back was facing the outside, so why couldn''t he see his face?


    But if she were to call Huo Li, he would be a woman who hadn''t married. Wasn''t it good to spread the news?


    Thinking about this, he could only leave with the Sun.


    After seeing them leave, Lin Lil ''Ye stood up and dusted off the dust on her hands. She then took the half of a corn cake and looked at it.


    He had thought that she was the Lin Lil ''Ye of the past. You still want to come and eat and drink? None at all! However, it was a pity about the corn cake. Forget it, just treat it as giving it to a pig to eat.


    Initially, she had acted out a play with Sister-in-Law Hu in the village in front of Alan and Luo Shi. She thought that Alan would not take it to heart, but she did not expect him to come back with her.


    It seemed that this Lan was more powerful than she had imagined. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Huo Li, Lan Lan would probably be fighting with Sun for food to see Huo Li today.


    Thinking about this, Lin Ye felt that she had to be more careful about this sort of thing in the future. It was not like she would always have such good luck to fool the Sun.


    While she was thinking, Xiao Ya walked over.


    "Lin Lil ''Ye, you''re lying!"


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned, then she looked at Lil'' Ya.


    "How did I lie?"

 C48

    Xiao Ya was furious, "Didn''t you say you would take care of me and my mother in the future? Then what were you doing just now? "You''re still speaking kindly to your mother? You''re just lying, lying to me and my mother. Your heart is still on the side of my mother!"


    Lil ''Ya shouted angrily a few times, then raised her hand and threw the straw and pig in her hand towards Lin Lil'' Ye''s face, before turning to leave.


    But Gangzi still looked at Xiao Ya, unwilling to step aside no matter what.


    "Little Ya, listen to me."


    Lin Lil ''Ye went up and pulled Lil'' Ya.


    In the blink of an eye, she bellowed: "I''m not listening, you''re just a liar. You used to be, now, and will be, I shouldn''t have believed you. I thought you had really changed, you''re just a liar, a big liar!"


    These few roars were truly deafening to Lin Lil ''Ye, and even the anger in her heart was triggered.


    Lin Lil ''Ye clenched her teeth and immediately grabbed onto Xiao Ya''s wrist.


    "Lin Xiao Ya, listen carefully. I said that I would take care of you and mother, and I will take good care of you. Didn''t you see that I was just acting?" If I really wanted to stand by that old woman''s side, shouldn''t I have taken out the food I prepared for you just now? "


    This time, Lin Lil ''Ye was truly angry, she had really shouted out these few words.


    Hearing that, everyone was stunned. The few of them looked at Lin Lil ''Ye in shock, and even Huo Li, who was standing in the room, looked at Lin Lil'' Ye.


    The man looked up and looked at Huo Li anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Huo Li comforted her.


    However, she felt that Lin Lil ''Ye was truly different.


    Perhaps it was just like that, a person''s personality would only change after dying once.


    Thinking about this, Huo Li''s eyes seemed to blur as if he was trying to remember something.


    At this moment, Xiao Ya suddenly felt that she had been too scared just now, too excited, as she looked at Lin Lil ''Ye''s angry expression. At this moment, when Xiao Ya saw Lin Lil'' Ye''s angry expression, she suddenly felt that she had been too scared, too excited, and after hearing what she had said, she also felt that it was reasonable.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ya couldn''t help but start crying.


    As she was crying, she said, "Big sister, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. Xiao Ya is really scared, afraid that you will go back and teach me and mom a lesson. Xiao Ya is really scared."


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt her heart ache as she pulled the little girl into her embrace.


    "Alright, since elder sister has promised you and mother, she won''t do something like this. I know that you and mother are suffering in the Lin Family right now, but you must trust elder sister, elder sister is doing everything for your mother and you. Also, elder sister has been considering whether or not to find a suitable opportunity to bring you and your mother here."


    Hearing that, everyone was even more stunned. Huo Li looked at Lin Lil ''Ye in the blink of an eye and immediately frowned.


    She was going to take over their entire family?


    As he thought of this, he looked at his shitty room and didn''t know what to feel anymore.


    Xiao Ya, on the other hand, immediately broke free from Lin Lil ''Ye''s embrace and stared at her with her teary, clear eyes.


    "Big Sis is saying that you should bring me and my mother out to live? Living with elder sister, you don''t need to live with elder sister anymore? "


    Lin Leyan smiled and nodded, "Yes, I know Milkman''s character. You and your mother have been staying there the entire time, so you must have been beaten up and scolded every day, right?" "But you still need to give me some time, I need to think of a good way, or else I won''t let you two go. Also, don''t tell anyone else about this, not even Mother."


    Xiao Ya thought about it for a moment, then she pursed her lips to look at Lin Lil ''Ye and nodded, "Don''t worry, sis. I won''t tell anyone about this."


    After saying that, Xiao Ya suddenly thought of something. In the blink of an eye, she looked at Gang Zi, who was standing behind her.


    Having been stared at by her like this, he seemed to have realized something. He quickly lifted his hand and made a zipping motion, indicating that he, too, would not say anything.


    Only then did Xiao Ya turn around with satisfaction.


    Looking at these two children, Lin Lil ''Ye couldn''t help but smile.


    "Alright, let''s hurry in and eat. The food will get cold soon. Right, Gangzi, I told you just now to ask your parents to come over late. Where are they now? Should we go welcome them first?"


    Gangzi immediately grinned and said, "I''ve already told my parents to rest over there. Just wait a moment, I''ll go call my parents over."


    With that, he immediately ran towards a place not too far away without waiting for Lin Lil ''Ye''s reply.


    Following that, Lin Lil ''Ye did not delay any further, and went into the room to take out all the dishes.


    Not long after, the whole family also came, but the Old Mrs. Hu did not come. She just thought that after a while, Old Mrs. Hu would not be too well, otherwise she would have to trouble Lin Lil ''Ye to take care of him.


    The few of them sat around a table. The dishes on the table were naturally a bit cold, but they could still be eaten.


    Seeing such a sumptuous meal on the table, Sister-in-Law Hu and Old Hu felt a little embarrassed to do anything.


    Sister-in-Law Hu hurriedly said: "Little sister, if I knew that you invited us here to eat, and even made these dishes so good, I wouldn''t have come. Tell me, if you were to give all of these good things to us to eat, what would you eat from now on?"


    "That''s right, you''re being too courteous. You''ve already helped us twice, so logically speaking, we should be the ones treating you to a meal with Old Huo. But instead, it seems like our family has no manners." Old Hu Ye quickly said.


    Lin Lil ''Ye poured some wine for everyone, then smiled.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? There''s nothing good about it. It''s just a common dish. Didn''t Sister-in-Law Hu help me out today?" Furthermore, can you, Sister-in-Law Hu and this little boy eat our family apart? "


    Hearing that, Huo Li, who was at the side, suddenly looked towards Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Since when was she so willing?


    The Sister-in-Law Hu laughed: "Look at this girl, she has really changed a lot. If I did not see you with my own eyes, and only heard what you had said, I would have thought that you are not the Lin Lil ''Ye from our village."


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "How can that be fake?" My face is real. "


    With that, she even used her hand to rub her face.


    Then he continued, "I was also confused in the past, and had done a lot of stupid things. Furthermore, my face is not good, how could Sister-in-Law Hu and Big Brother Hu not dislike me and look for me for help?

 C49

    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye raised her glass: "I''ll toast Big Bro and Sister-in-law first."


    Lin Lil ''Ye raised her head and downed a glass of wine. Her face immediately contorted in anger.


    This was the first time she drank this kind of white spirit. It was really spicy.


    "How fragrant!"


    He immediately took another sip.


    Seeing that his own son only cared about eating meat, the Sister-in-Law Hu felt that something was amiss.


    "Gangzi, eat less meat. Why don''t you give Xiao Ya two pieces?"


    Gang Zi smacked his lips twice. He was so hungry that his mouth was dripping with oil. In a blink of an eye, he looked towards Sister-in-Law Hu.


    "Mom, quickly try it. This meat is really delicious. It''s a hundred times better than what you''ve cooked."


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but take another piece and quickly put it in his mouth. Then, he took advantage of the time to chew it and gave another piece to Xiao Ya.


    As for Xiao Ya, as she looked at the meat in the bowl, she kept swallowing her saliva. Looking at how the Gangzi was eating with oil dripping from his mouth, she then picked up the chopsticks and placed the piece of meat into her mouth as well.


    She knew that the taste was very good, but she rarely had any meat. Now that she had eaten this meat, she couldn''t help but feel that the food that Lin Lil ''Ye cooked was really, really, very delicious.


    At this time, the Sister-in-Law Hu was not too happy, seeing her son talking about him like that in front of so many people, she immediately revealed a surprised expression.


    "What''s wrong?" You don''t like the food your mother cooks, do you? "Fine, you don''t need to eat the food I cook from now on."


    Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at everyone''s happy expressions, then looked at Huo Li and then at the little bun in front of her. She suddenly felt a little sour in her heart.


    She had been in this world for quite a while now, and from the beginning, she didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything. She had been in this world for quite a while, and from the beginning, she didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything.


    "Hey, sis, why is there a plot of land beside you?"


    Just as he was thinking, Sister-in-Law Hu stood up and looked at the small patch of land beside the courtyard, which was still covered with straw.


    "Why are you covered in so much grass?" What is this for? " Old Hu also puzzledly asked and walked over in the end.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Isn''t this the new year soon?" Old Huo and I don''t have any fields, so we can''t just go shopping in town, can we? I can see that the land in front of the door is still empty, so I let my family repair it a little.


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye smiled at Huo Li.


    Huo Li''s heart skipped a beat. He felt that her smile looked pretty.


    He then heard Old Hu say, "I didn''t expect Old Huo to be so capable. He''s really something. He''s good at hunting and can do so much work."


    With that, Old Hu raised his hand and patted Old Hu''s shoulder.


    "Look at Old Huo, then look at you, you have to learn from Old Huo more, otherwise you won''t be able to do anything all day."


    Hearing this, Old Hu was displeased.


    "What do you mean I can''t do anything? Old Huo''s family is indeed capable, alright, I''ll just follow Old Huo from now on. "


    Then, Old Hu walked in front of Huo Li and hit him on the shoulder.


    He saw Huo Li''s expression turn cold and his entire body turned cold. Old Hu quickly took his hands away in shock.


    Seeing that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Huo Li in the blink of an eye and couldn''t help but let out a pfft.


    It was not wrong to say that he was an iceberg.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Li was thrown over with a cold glint in his eyes. Lin Lil ''Ye was immediately shocked and quickly buried herself in her food.


    No matter what, although it was an iceberg, it was still a mountain. They could not play with fire since they were living under the same roof.


    "Sister, this vegetable patch of yours is pretty good. It''s still alright since it''s winter right now. When it''s summer time, it''ll probably be difficult to manage this vegetable patch of yours."


    Old Hu said.


    Lin Xiao regained her senses and asked: "What did Sister-in-Law Hu say?"


    In the end, she did not have anything that these people were familiar with.


    Sister-in-Law Hu said: "Why don''t you know? Don''t you usually water your vegetable garden? "You can''t go to that river a few times a day, can you?"


    Hearing that, Lin Lil ''Ye was enlightened for a moment, then she quickly stood up.


    "Sister-in-Law Hu, if you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. This water is indeed troublesome, but I don''t have a well here, what should I do?"


    "Just dig a bit." Huo Li''s voice sounded.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned. In the blink of an eye, she saw Huo Li stand up and walk to a spot not far from the courtyard. She looked at it carefully, and in the blink of an eye, she said, "Here it is."


    Old Hu immediately nodded his head, "I think digging a well is a good idea. Aren''t these people too far away from the river? They''re just digging a well down there."


    Sister-in-Law Hu immediately laughed and said: "That''s fine, since you have decided to dig a well, let my family dig with you. When the time comes, let my family go to the village and call for some people to help.


    Hearing this, Lin Lil ''Ye''s mood immediately improved: "Just listen to Sister-in-Law Hu, I''ll be troubling Big Brother Hu and Sister-in-Law Hu for this matter tomorrow. When the time comes, come and eat with me, I''ll go and catch some fishes for everyone in the river."


    "Alright!" Old Hu quickly replied with a laugh.


    When they heard that they could even eat the food made by Lin Lil ''Ye, everyone was extremely happy.


    After the few of them finished eating and Lin Lil ''Ye sent the Hu family off, she gave the packed things to Xiao Ya to bring to Lady Wang. Afterwards, she began to clean up the table.


    As he was tidying up, the ball ran over and stood in front of Lin Lil ''Ye, looking at the plate and bowl in her hands.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    "Are you going to help your mother with her work?"


    The round and bright eyes were staring at the bowl in her hands, seemingly filled with expectation.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Alright, then just help mom carry this plate to the kitchen. Don''t fall off."


    When the ball took the plate, it immediately grinned and revealed its young teeth, which were like snow-white pearls.


    Lin Lil ''Ye felt even more pampered by her son.


    What a good kid. If it wasn''t for the damned original owner''s previous actions, this kid would probably be very lively and adorable.

 C50

    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly thought of something and her eyebrows knitted together.


    Wait! Back then, the original owner had used chili concoction to mute the throat of the lump of rice. He wasn''t born with it, so wouldn''t it be great if he could use acupuncture to stimulate his acupuncture points?


    As she thought about it, Lin Lil ''Ye shouted out in the blink of an eye: "Little bro, be careful. Mom has good news to tell you later."


    The Sun replied in a blink of an eye: "I didn''t expect that those hoof of corn bread could be so delicious."


    As he said that, he touched his full stomach.


    When Luo Shi saw that the Sun and the others had returned, she immediately went forward and sized them up, but didn''t find anything.


    "Mother, Lan, why did you come back empty-handed?"


    Sun glared at her in the blink of an eye. And you still want me to steal something for you? "


    Lan also laughed sarcastically: "Luo Shi, is the food ready?"


    Luo Shi''s anger rushed up and she rolled her eyes.


    "Alright, sit down and eat."


    These words were filled with grievances, but what could she say at a time like this? Lan Lan was a treasure in the eyes of the Sun.


    "Hu Zi, are you still playing? It''s time to eat! " Luo Shi roared.


    He had originally wanted to vent the unhappiness in his heart, but just as he finished roaring, Sun''s slap landed on her head.


    "What are you roaring for?" You want to scare me to death, right? If you don''t want to eat it, then scram! "


    With that said, Sun kicked Luo Shi on her back. Luo Shi suddenly leaned forward and almost fell down to the ground.


    Luo Shi glared at Sun with her pair of scarlet eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Old people wouldn''t die, so they would act rashly, right? Why didn''t you die earlier? Even though she said that others were bitches, she still refused to look at her fat character!


    "What are you looking at? "If I were to dig out your eyeballs again, wouldn''t you hurry up and scoop up the mucus for me?"


    No matter how much Luo Shi hated the Sun, what could she do? She couldn''t possibly get up and fight the Sun right now, right?


    As Luo Shi cooked the porridge, she scolded the Lin Family members in her mind. Coincidentally, Xiao Ya had just returned with some pigweed on her back.


    The maidservant, who was carrying a bunch of pigweed, walked to the entrance of the yard and looked at everyone before swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Luo Shi immediately glared at her.


    "Why are you so late? Stop eating tonight and go chop up the pigweed!"


    The servant tightened her grip.


    It was perfect that he didn''t let her eat it. She was worried that she wouldn''t be able to finish it later.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ya immediately nodded her head, "I''ll go right now."


    After saying that, Xiao Ya walked into the room while carrying the pigweed on her back.


    Lin Xiaoshan coincidentally walked out of the house and was about to go eat lunch when he saw Xiao Ya walk in with a basket of pigweed.


    "Why did you carry the pigweed into the house?"


    The little girl glanced at her, but her steps did not stop. "I''ll go in and do some chopping."


    Lin Xiaoshan naturally knew that it was either Sun or Luo Shi who let her go, he couldn''t care less about this matter, so he turned around and walked over to the table, not caring about the mother and daughter anymore.


    Luo Shi rolled her eyes at Lin Xiaoshan: "You can''t even give birth to a son, and you have to produce some money losers to torture your own days!"


    Lin Xiaoshan looked up and glanced at Luo Shi. How could he not feel aggrieved? But he also wanted to have a son, right?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan could only sigh helplessly.


    In his heart, he felt that there was no hope for his entire life, especially now that Lady Wang''s body was in such a bad condition. He had exerted all his strength, but he couldn''t bear it. What could he do?


    At this moment, Xiao Ya arrived with the basket on her back. Lady Wang was just tidying up the house when she saw Xiao Ya return, so she put down her work.


    "Why did you come back so late today? Hurry up and go eat."


    Saying this, Lady Wang helped Xiao Ya to untie the basket.


    Unexpectedly, this basket was actually a lot heavier than usual.


    Xiao Ya immediately looked outside. Seeing that no one was coming, she went up to Lady Wang and whispered, "Mother, Big Sis told me to bring something here. Be quiet. We''ll go out after eating."


    After saying that, Xiao Ya immediately turned around and brought out the bowl of food.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was also worried that n¨¦e Wang did not usually eat much, so her appetite would not be very high. If she took too much this time, she would have to let the Lin family find out if she could not finish their meal, so she did not bring much with her this time.


    But when Lady Wang saw the dishes in the bowl, she suddenly felt her eyes grow hot.


    "Lil ''Ya, this, this is really your sister''s doing. Is it really your sister who asked you to bring it here?"


    The maidservant nodded her head, "Mother, big sister has cooked a lot of delicious food today. There''s even cakes."


    After saying that, Xiao Ya quickly took out the biscuit.


    "My sister said that we can store the cake and put it away. Let mother eat all the food in the bowl first."


    Seeing so much food, Lady Wang was immediately stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Little Ya, your sister has really changed, but her days are not going to be good. Look at her, she hasn''t used any game food for you recently, so she must have gone to the mountains to feed you. From now on, we have to work hard and not cause trouble for your sister.


    Xiao Ya nodded, she had always been worried that Lin Xiaoshan would find out later, so she did not speak anymore and quickly urged Lady Wang to eat all the food in the bowl.


    Mrs Wang also knew the severity of the matter, so she did not delay any longer and quickly finished the meal. In a short while, Mrs Wang was already full, but Xiao Ya kept saying that they could not leave any dishes, otherwise, if Lin Xiaoshan found out later on, it would harm Lin Ye.


    Even if Lady Wang was already full, she would still eat the last mouthful even if she was full.


    He then wiped the oil off his mouth.


    "Little Ya, your sister''s cooking skills have really improved quite a bit. They''ve even caught up to your mother''s cooking skills."


    Lady Wang smiled somewhat embarrassedly. She then poured some water into the bowl and cleaned it as well.


    Xiao Ya smiled, "Other than me, the Hu family members are also having their meals at elder sister''s place. They are all praising elder sister''s cooking skills."


    Even she felt like drooling when she thought back to what she had just eaten.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoshan seemed to have realized something, he turned around and shouted into the house: "Child''s mother, don''t you want to eat?"

 C51

    Hearing that, Xiao Ya quickly snatched the bowl from Lady Wang''s hands and found a place to hide.


    Only then did Lady Wang shout out, "You guys eat first. Little Ya isn''t feeling well, so let me massage her."


    As for Lin Lil ''Ye, after finishing lunch and tidying up the house, Huo Li followed her to the river. Of course, he would still bring the ball along with him.


    Look, there are a lot of fish and prawns in this river. We''ll see how many we can catch then.


    As Lin Lil ''Ye spoke, she became exceptionally excited. She really liked eating fish in the modern world.


    She took off her shoes and socks, then headed down to the river.


    When Huo Li saw the river, he was still a bit worried, so he held onto Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Stay here."


    He took off his shoes and socks and walked into the water. Immediately, he felt a chill down his spine, and clenched his fists tightly. He frowned as he looked at the small fish and shrimp in the river and started to use the forklift.


    As she watched the direction of the fish, she pointed here and there. It was unknown if it was because the river was in too much of a hurry, or because Lin Lil ''Ye was always leading blindly, but Huo Li had not caught a single fish for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, Huo Li glanced at Lin Lil ''Ye, then shot her a cold glare.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately smiled embarrassedly: "You come, you come. I won''t say anything."


    Then, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the group of people squatting on the side.


    He saw the group of people squatting on the side, playing with the rocks by the shore, and then patting them in the water. The water splashed on his face, but he didn''t feel cold at all.


    His face even revealed a smile of incomparable happiness. This was much more brilliant and adorable than his usual smiling appearance.


    Lin Lil ''Ye also laughed.


    It seemed that children were that simple and so easily satisfied. As long as they were brought out to play, they would be able to come into contact with new things, and their hearts would naturally be happy.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw Wu Zhangkong stare at him with wide eyes.


    Seeing that, Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned and immediately looked over. She saw a big fish jump out of Huo Li''s stick.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was shocked and she quickly stood up and ran over: "Wow, you''re really amazing, you really hit a fish with a fork, there''s actually such a big one."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately took the fish off the stick, then walked towards the shore.


    Huo Li couldn''t help but laugh when he saw her happy expression.


    This girl was really like a child!


    When Lin Lil ''Ye reached the shore, she immediately ran over. As she looked at the fish in her hands, her mouth constantly made gurgling sounds.


    "Little ball, this is a fish. Mom will play with you for a while. Let''s go home later. Mom will make you some sweet and sour fish, okay?"


    With that, she placed the fish in her hands in front of him.


    However, the ball of fish did not touch it. Instead, it raised its pitiful eyes and stared at Lin Lil ''Ye for a while before shaking its head.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned: "You don''t like sweet and sour fish? How about I make you some steam later? There''s a lot more nutrients in the steam. "


    Hearing this, he frowned and shook his head.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately frowned.


    What did this brat want to say?


    As she thought, Lin Lil ''Ye carefully observed the fish, and then took a look at his every move, only then did she realize that the fish was deeply in her heart, and she could not bear to have the fish eaten.


    Now that they seemed to have been together for so long, she could finally figure out what it was about even if she calmed down and observed it. No wonder Huo Li knew what it wanted to say all along, even if the group didn''t say anything.


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye asked: "Little bro, are you happy?"


    The group turned around, grinned, and nodded.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Then mom will take you out for a walk often. Don''t be so estranged from mom in the future, mom will take good care of you, okay?"


    She pouted, blinked her round eyes a few times, then stood up and walked in front of Lin Lil ''Ye, and hugged her neck.


    Lin Leyan immediately felt her heart warm up and she reached out to hug the ball of soft and small body. She did not know if it was the natural love she had for a mother or what. At that moment, she seemed to have truly treated the ball of balls as her own son.


    "Fish." Huo Li''s voice came from behind him.


    In just a short moment, Huo Li had already caught three fish, and they weren''t small either.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so good at fishing!"


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly took the fish. She was very happy when she thought that she could eat fish in the evening.


    In the blink of an eye, he suddenly saw the pair of frozen purple legs in front of him.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Huo Li.


    But he knew in his heart that this was just a piece of nonsense. How could it not be cold when you went down into the river on such a cold day?


    Suddenly, he remembered that he was about to go into the river, but Huo Li stopped him.


    So just now, he was worried that he was cold, so he went down into the river?


    Thinking about it, she didn''t know why, but when Lin Lil ''Ye saw Huo Li like this, she actually felt a little moved. She didn''t know if it was because no one cared about her for a long time.


    As for Huo Li, he lowered his head to look at the girl in front of him. She was so small and weak. He was worried that the wind would blow her down.


    "Today is enough. Let''s go back."


    Then, Huo Li wiped the water off his feet and put on his shoes. He took the fish and walked back.


    Lin Leyan was stunned for a moment, then chased after him with a ball of rice in her arms.


    "When we get back, would you like some red-braised fish or some boiled fish? Or is it steaming? "


    "As you wish."


    On the other side, after the Hu family came back to feed the Old Mrs. Hu, Old Hu and the Sister-in-Law Hu began preparing to dig a well for Lin Lil ''Ye and Huo Li tomorrow.


    "Motherf * cker, the Old Huo family has really changed. They are also pretty nice to us. Now that we''re so generous, it''s also good for us to walk around more in the future."

 C52

    Sister-in-Law Hu nodded: "Of course not. "Speaking of which, it really is fate playing tricks on people. Thinking back to how she was in the past, how could anyone not like her, how she did so many bad things, and even changed her personality before her death. The heavens have truly opened their eyes."


    Old Hu smiled as he packed up the things, "It''s also because she''s lucky that she hasn''t died yet. But her cooking skills are quite good. Anyway, we have to go there tomorrow to help, so we can''t come back to cook. Why don''t we bring some eggs over there tomorrow?"


    Sister-in-Law Hu immediately agreed: "Of course, we can''t just eat and drink for free. After all, they have helped us a lot, so I will bring more tomorrow."


    Right now, there were many men talking and laughing under the locust tree.


    Guodan''er''s father saw Old Hu coming from the crowd and immediately shouted, "Yo, the sun really is rising from the west. How come you''re also here?"


    Hearing that, everyone looked over and saw Old Hu walking over.


    There was one more person among them, and that was Lai Wengui. At this time, Lai Wengui''s face revealed a lewd smile, "I''m afraid even you want to come out and have a taste of the freshness, right?"


    Hearing this, everyone burst out laughing.


    Old Hu knew what sort of person Lai Wengui was, so he didn''t bother with him anymore. He pulled Goudan''er''s father to the side.


    "I came here to talk to you about something, hurry over to Old Huo''s place. He opened a garden in front of the door and wanted to dig a well. We''re all from the same village, let''s go and help out."


    Guodan''er''s father was stunned, "Old Huo? Was it the expert hunter in the village, Huo Li? "


    Old Hu nodded, "Who else other than this Old Huo?"


    Guodan''er''s father immediately felt curious. "Yo, Old Hu, since when did you get closer to that hole in the ice?"


    Hearing this, Lai Wengui interrupted again: "Could it be that you also fell for that ugly woman, Lin Lil ''Ye?"


    Everyone immediately laughed.


    Don''t look at how usually Lai Wengui always pretended to be a gentle and refined scholar. He was usually like this only in front of girls. When he was with these muddy legs, his thoughts were filthy.


    Old Hu frowned and waved his hand, "Fuck you, he''s living a good life, you can''t just say those words. What''s the matter? Do you want to go and do something for him tomorrow? We''ll have lunch at Old Huo''s place."


    When he heard about food, Goudan''er''s father immediately said, "That Lin Lil ''Ye is very ugly, and she doesn''t have a good temper. Not to mention whether she''s willing to cook for us, even if she knows how to cook, how can she eat?"


    "That''s right, the food won''t be as ugly as her face, and the smell will be the same as the disgusting smell on her body, right?" Lai Wengui said again.


    Old Hu waved his hands. "Lai Wengui, if you don''t go, no one will force you to go. We''re all from the same village, and they didn''t provoke you. Why must you drag them in?"


    "Hey hey hey, you''re still saying that you don''t fancy that ugly woman and are already beginning to speak up for her. Damn it, aren''t you just going to help dig a well?" "Go, go, go!


    Lai Wengui laughed again after saying this.


    He was worried in his heart. He didn''t know if it was a good or bad thing that he had told Lai Wengui about today, but if Lai Wengui really did go there tomorrow and say something that hurt Old Huo''s family, then wouldn''t Old Hu have done something bad out of good intentions?


    Obviously, what Old Hu was worried about had to happen.


    She first made some steamed buns out of the white flour. The main reason was that Old Fart would bring a few people to help dig the well yesterday, but she did not know how many people there would be. When the time came, she would definitely let them eat their fill, and this white flour was naturally the most filling.


    There were also tortillas and a little coarse grain. Everyone''s tastes were always different, and she more or less made some.


    Huo Li, on the other hand, went up the mountain early in the morning. With Lin Lil ''Ye at home today, he woke up earlier than usual. It was still early in the morning and the village was still quiet, so he went up.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was pretty much done with her work. In the blink of an eye, she looked outside, and guessed that Huo Li should be back by now.


    He placed the steamed bun into a steamer and washed his hands, then went to the entrance of the yard to take a look.


    He really did see Huo Li walking towards them, step by step. He also saw that Huo Li was carrying a lot of things.


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly went up to welcome him.


    "How did you get so much game?"


    If he looked carefully, besides the hare, there was also a wild boar, as well as a few other birds. What was that thing hanging on his waist?


    "AHH!" A snake is a snake! "


    Lin Lil ''Ye jumped up in fright and shouted a few times.


    Huo Li untied the snake from his waist and intentionally shook it in front of Lin Lil ''Ye. When he saw her face turn green from fright, he felt it was funny and even laughed out loud.


    This truly infuriated Lin Lil ''Ye. She raised her hand and slapped Huo Li''s arm.


    "You still have the nerve to laugh? This thing is so scary. You''re going to scare a group of bastards later. See how I''ll take care of you."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye carried the rabbit that was just thrown onto the floor and headed towards the kitchen in a huff.


    He didn''t know that what he had just said had touched Huo Li''s heart.


    Didn''t she just say that she was worried about scaring the group? Had she finally decided to treat the group nicely?


    Thinking about this, Huo Li couldn''t help but smile. He felt that it would be great if he could live like this in the future.


    Just as Huo Li was about to walk into the house, he heard voices coming from outside.


    "Old Huo, we''re here."


    In the blink of an eye, he saw Old Hu and Sister-in-Law Hu, as well as two or three other people.


    Huo Li nodded. "Thank you."


    Old Hu became more enthusiastic when he heard Huo Li''s rare words.


    "What''s there to work for? We''re all from the same village. As long as we can help, we''ll naturally do our best. I''ve already brought the things that we need, we can probably start working now."

 C53

    "Yes." Huo Li replied softly.


    Old Huo, I heard that your wife is cooking today. I used to eat meals cooked by your wife, so I won''t be eating here, but I''m from the same village. If you need help, I''ll definitely come.


    Lai Wengui walked up and said these words. After he finished speaking, his face even revealed a mocking smile.


    "Hands!" My hand is about to break! Let go! "Ahh!"


    The more Lai Wengui shouted, the more unclean his mouth became. Huo Li''s grip grew even stronger.


    At this moment, the people standing to the side all became anxious.


    Old Hu immediately regretted it. As expected, he shouldn''t have spoken of yesterday''s matter in front of Lai Wengui. Now that things had turned out like this, he had done wrong as well. He hurriedly stepped forward to persuade her.


    "Old Huo, just let him go. His mouth has never attracted much attention, so we all know that you shouldn''t be too fussy about it. Work is more important today."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Lai Wengui, you don''t know when to be smarter with your mouth. Old Huo, you better not get angry. We''re all from the same village, so forget it." The one who spoke was Er Daner''s father.


    Hearing the commotion outside, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately went to the door. When she saw that there were already quite a few people gathered in front of the courtyard, she immediately went up to take a look and discovered that Huo Li was teaching them a lesson.


    Furthermore, that person was even Lai Wenji. It seemed that Lai Wenji still wanted to climb onto the tiger''s head and behave atrociously. Now, he knew the power of her family''s Old Huo, right?


    As she looked at Lai Wengui''s pleading face, Lin Lil ''Ye felt extremely happy in her heart. She couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Hearing that, Lai Wengui hurriedly looked over. "Lil ''Ye, Lil'' Ye, quick, come over here and help me, tell your stinky head to quickly let go of your hands, your daddy''s hands are going to break, ahhh ¡­"


    Huo Li tried even harder, but the pain made the sweat on Lai Wengui''s forehead drop.


    Once everyone saw Lin Lil ''Ye come out, they looked at Huo Li, then at Lin Lil'' Ye. At that moment, everyone started to look forward to whether Lin Ye would be helping Huo Li or Lai Wengui.


    As for Huo Li, he was also looking up at Lin Lil ''Ye. However, he could not see any emotion in his eyes, nor could he see any thoughts.


    Lin Lil ''Ye walked in front of Lai Wengui with a smile on her face.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Lai Wengui hurriedly nodded his head. His entire face twisted in pain.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "I''m not the one who has the final say in our family. You have to ask Old Huo about this, who told you to offend him?" "I don''t care. If you ask for a detour, go beg him."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye turned around and went to pack her things. They had to do some work in a while, there were a lot of things that needed to be tidied up.


    Seeing that, the people at the side were all stunned, then they watched as Lin Lil ''Ye walked away confidently.


    Even Old Hu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    After dying once, it was as if he had become a completely different person!


    In the past, who didn''t know that the person she liked was Lai Wengui? All day long, he had been like a dog skin plaster, wanting to paste it onto Lai Wenji''s body. Now, what, was heartless just because he said so?


    As he thought about it, he looked at Huo Li''s strong body in the blink of an eye, then looked at Lai Wenji''s thin body, as if he understood something.


    After that, Lin Lil ''Ye took out all of her tools.


    "Come on, the items have been prepared. Why don''t you all take a look and see what they are still lacking?"


    Hearing that, Huo Li left Lai Wengui alone, and the rest of them followed Huo Li to stand in front of Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Old Hu looked at the guys on the ground and said, "Old Huo, you are really thoughtful. Don''t worry, I''ve gathered all these things yesterday. We can start work now."


    With Old Hu making his appearance, a lot of things did make Lin Lil ''Ye feel a lot more at ease.


    Then I will go and prepare some food and drinks for you guys. I will eat here with you guys at noon later, when will Sister-in-Law Hu come over?


    "Coming, coming!"


    With that, the Sister-in-Law Hu carried a basket and walked over happily.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Sister-in-Law Hu, I just mentioned you and you''re already here. You''re even more punctual than Cao Cao."


    Hearing that, Sister-in-Law Hu was confused: "Cao Cao? "What is Cao Cao?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m praising you for being punctual."


    Although Lin Lil ''Ye managed to fool Huo Li like that, Huo Li heard what she said.


    In the blink of an eye, Huo Li stared at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    How did she know about Cao Cao?


    Afterwards, these people were split into two groups. Huo Li, Old Hu, Er Daner''s father and another man went to dig a well, while Lai Wenju, who said that he was here to help, would only need to shout before he got tired.


    However, in the shadows, she would always peek at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    He also felt depressed. Why did it feel like she listened to him every single time, gave him every single good thing, thought about him no matter what, and protected him every single time? Why did it feel like she was a completely different person now?


    Now, he would stare at Lin Lil ''Ye from time to time, just to see if she was acting just now. Maybe she was waiting for him to take a peek at her when he wasn''t paying attention.


    However, an entire morning had almost passed, and he was the one who kept sneaking peeks at Lin Lil ''Ye instead, but she didn''t even bat an eyelid at all.


    Lai Wengui was immediately puzzled.


    Could it be that Lin Lil ''Ye had really jumped into a river, and her brain had been opened up by the water?


    On the other hand, Sister-in-Law Hu had helped her make food and drinks. Yesterday, Sister-in-Law Hu had truly felt that Lin Ye''s cooking skills were very good. Normally, she would go to town to sell eggs at this time of the day or to do some manual cooking at home.


    Today, I wanted to come early and see if I can learn some cooking techniques.


    Sister-in-Law Hu and Lin Lil ''Ye were really good at chatting. During the whole morning, the two chatted and laughed.


    "Aiyo, sis, your hands are such a coincidence. Look at how clean the fish scales you picked are, much cleaner than those fishermen who specialize in catching fish."


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "Don''t joke with me, sister-in-law. These are all small jobs. If I were more careful, who wouldn''t be able to do it?" "You guys, you only know how to live your lives. You can usually save some time and come out to do other things, but this time you can also live a good life. I''m just slacking off and doing things slowly."

 C54

    "Look, look. You really know how to talk. Let me see if your old Huo is completely subdued by your mouth now, right?" With that, the Sister-in-Law Hu rammed her shoulder against Lin Lil ''Ye.


    That''s not enough, Sister-in-Law Hu whispered as she looked at the ball of rice that was playing with Gangzi.


    She did not know what to say. Although Gangzi was standing at the side and had been talking to him the entire time, he could not speak. Not long after, Gangzi did not know what to say either.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye let out a sigh: "Speaking of which, it''s my fault. It''s my fault for what I did that time, causing the child to die."


    Hearing that, Sister-in-Law Hu hurriedly said: "Those are all matters of the past, don''t take it to heart. Right now, the most important thing is to think of a way to improve this child''s character, right?"


    Lin Ye agreed with what the Sister-in-Law Hu said.


    "Why haven''t I thought about what sister-in-law says?" "It''s not like Old Huo and I have been taking him for a walk every time we go out. If he went out and saw a lot of people, he would probably feel better."


    In any case, this was what Lin Lil ''Ye felt, but she did not know that this was not what Sister-in-Law Hu wanted to say.


    The Sister-in-Law Hu leaned in closer and whispered, "You have a plan, but in my opinion, if you were to be with Old Huo and give me a younger brother or sister, the effects would be different."


    Hearing that, Lin Ye immediately felt her face heat up, and she quickly said, "Sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense, I''ve never thought about this before."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye quickly lowered her head to take care of the things in her hands.


    Sister-in-Law Hu did not forgive him, "What nonsense are you spouting now, aren''t you the one who should be saying this now, you are still young, hurry up and give birth to another, and look, your family''s Old Huo is strong, everyone already sees it, your family''s group is already so big, you all these years didn''t want another one, wouldn''t your Old Huo suffocate to death?"


    Sister-in-Law Hu sighed, then said: "Sister-in-law will not treat you as an outsider, I have to remind you, if you hold it in for too long, something will happen to this man. Furthermore, you should know, many young widows in the village are thinking about your family''s Old Huo, you must consider it carefully."


    Hearing that, Lin Ye suddenly felt her heart tighten, as if something was stuck in her chest.


    In the blink of an eye, she looked at Huo Li, who was working hard at the side. As she saw his strong body and the muscles on his arms move from time to time, she did not know why, but her throat suddenly felt a little dry.


    That''s right. Even though she had seen a lot of handsome men before, she still felt that Huo Li was very handsome and had a strong body. She knew that he must be very strong in that area.


    Thinking about it, what the Sister-in-Law Hu said was right, no man could really endure it. It had been so many days since Huo Li touched her, she had almost forgotten that she was Huo Li''s wife.


    Maybe one day, Huo Li would be unable to hold it in. If he really wanted it at night, what should he do? To give or not to give?


    However, if they didn''t give it to a man, it would be unavoidable for him to be taken in by other women if he held it in for a long time. Perhaps there really were some widows in the village who took a fancy to it? Would he really be willing to give up Huo Li at that time?


    Thinking of that moment, Lin Ye suddenly felt her heart tighten.


    Only now did she realize that if she had been able to teleport here, she would have been able to do it. But now ¡­


    No! She wouldn''t let another woman take Huo Li.


    But was she really going to do that with Huo Li now?


    Lin Lil ''Ye had been worrying about this all day, and did not know what to do. However, she did not know that the thing she was worried about would soon come.


    When it was noon, Lin Lei and Sister-in-Law Hu finished cooking, and Sister-in-Law Hu sent Gangzi to call them up.


    "You can smell the fragrance of the dishes from below. They''re from Old Huo''s family. Your cooking skills are getting better and better." Old Hu immediately said.


    It was also the first time that Goudan''er''s father, who was behind him, smelled such a fragrant scent. He immediately stretched his neck over to take a look, but he was still swallowing his saliva.


    Huo Li was used to eating food cooked by Lin Lil ''Ye, but he couldn''t help but take a glance at the table at this moment.


    Lai Wengui, on the other hand, had long since reached the table and was standing in front of the dishes to take a deep breath.


    "Fragrant!" "It''s too fragrant!"


    She didn''t expect that this ugly woman''s cooking would be so fragrant. If she knew earlier, she would have done the cooking before sending the food over.


    As he thought, Lai Wengui looked towards the kitchen and saw Lin Lil ''Ye''s busy figure, which was even more methodical in her work. More importantly, as he looked at Lin Lil'' Ye''s back, he actually felt a little absent-minded.


    But in her mind''s eye she saw her ugly face, and her whole body shook, and in a moment she was looking at the food on the table.


    Lin Leyan carried the last piece of fish soup over and said, "Don''t just stand there, sit down and eat. You''ve all worked hard today."


    Then, he took out the wine in the room and poured it for these people.


    At this moment, Lai Wengui stared at Lin Lil ''Ye and asked, "Lil'' Ye, why don''t you drink with us folks?"


    "Lai Wengui, Old Huo''s is a woman. What are you drinking?" Old Fart said.


    Lai Wengui laughed, "What do you know? "Did you ever come to my place for a drink or two before, Lil ''Ye?"


    When they heard this, everyone felt embarrassed. They looked at Huo Li, who was silently sitting on the side. They thought he would be furious by now and might even stand up to beat Wen Gui up.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Li was sitting calmly at the table. He picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and put it into the bowl.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this.


    At this time, Sister-in-Law Hu gave Old Hu a look. Old Hu glanced at her and immediately understood.


    "Old Huo''s temperament really changed. How many people in our village can compare to Old Huo''s? Look at his cooking skills. He''s much better than my wife."

 C55

    Sister-in-Law Hu then said: "That''s right, that''s right. I saw it today, Old Huo''s family still has their own ways of cooking. When he made the same thing, it was even better than other people''s."


    The couple tried their best to smooth things over, but Lin Lil ''Ye could not feel it.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Lai Wengui. The corner of her mouth immediately curled up.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Lil ''Ye came out very quickly with a bowl in her hand. This shocked Lai Wengui for a moment, but it did not affect his proud expression.


    Lin Lil ''Ye placed the bowl in front of Lai Wengui.


    "I''m very happy today, how can this little bit of wine be enough to drink? This is the wine that I personally brewed. How about you try it? "


    Hearing that, Lai Wengui was so pleased that he almost flew up to the sky. He stood up and smiled towards Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "You made it yourself? Has your family''s Old Huo tried it? "


    After he finished, Lai Wengui intentionally looked at Huo Li.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked towards Huo Li in the blink of an eye, but discovered that Huo Li didn''t even want to pay any attention to her.


    Suddenly, Lin Lil ''Ye felt as if a huge stone fell on her chest, and she panicked. She recalled what Sister-in-Law Hu said to her just now, and she could not help but clench her fist.


    The problem now was that even if she wanted another child, Huo Li definitely didn''t like her. He probably wouldn''t be able to arouse his interest even if he stripped naked in front of her.


    However, what he did not know was that just as Lin Lil ''Ye was thinking this, Huo Li''s hand, which was placed under the table, had already clenched into a fist. The veins on his hand were popping out.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately said, "I just brewed it, and he hasn''t had the chance to drink it yet. I know you like to drink it, so why don''t you try it? If it tastes good, I''ll pour some for them later."


    Hearing that, Lai Wengui immediately smiled, "Okay, you can say whatever you want. I''ll just listen to you. How can the wine you brew not taste good?" I''ll drink as much as I can. "


    After he finished speaking, Lai Wengui looked at Huo Li mockingly before raising the bowl and drinking from it.


    At this moment, Lin Ye saw him drink the wine, and her lips curled up.


    Drink as much as you have left? He was afraid that even if she gave it to him later, he wouldn''t want to drink it anymore.


    Just as he was thinking this, Lai Wengui drank all of the wine in the bowl in a single breath. He waited for him to swallow the wine until his entire face turned red and even his eyes turned scarlet.


    Lai Wengui immediately jumped up and shouted, "Spicy! It''s f * cking spicy! "


    Then he jumped up and ran to the kitchen to get some water.


    Lin Lil ''Ye stood there with her arms crossed and laughed coldly: "Lai Wengui, what''s wrong with you? I was just about to let you drink. Why are you still so spicy? Is this wine that spicy? Didn''t you just say that you would drink as much as I brew? "Just you wait, I''ll get you some more."


    "Wh, wh.!" Of course it is. Hot. Hot. Hot. Your father is going to die. Where is your family''s water? Hurry up and get me the water. Where''s the water? "


    When Lai Wengui saw that he couldn''t find any water in the kitchen, he quickly ran out and fanned himself with his hands. However, that chili was not ordinary spicy, it was something Lin Lil ''Ye had done.


    Lai Wengui''s face immediately turned even redder than a monkey''s butt. When he opened his mouth to look all over the place, saliva dripped from his mouth as he walked. His appearance was indescribably miserable, causing everyone to immediately laugh out loud.


    Old Hu said, "Lai Wengui, what are you doing? Was a man afraid of such a small amount of chili concoction? "Look at you, you coward."


    "That''s right, let me see, how could this be chili concoction? It''s clearly wine, you can''t even drink it yourself, and yet you''re bragging about it. Now you''re pushing yourself into a pit, right? I think that''s all you can do. " Er Daner''s father immediately said.


    After saying that, a few people burst out laughing.


    At this moment, Lai Wengui was so angry that he was about to cry. He was drooling as he pointed at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "You ugly woman, just you wait, I''ll kill you!"


    After saying this, Lai Wengui knew that he couldn''t find any water and hurriedly ran outside.


    Lin Lil ''Ye snorted, you still want to kill her? He didn''t have the ability to do so!


    Just as he was thinking, Old Hu said, "You don''t have to worry about Old Huo''s family. That Lai Wengui is a coward. With your family''s Old Huo, what can he do to you? If he dares to bully you, don''t hesitate to come find us, we will definitely help you. "


    After he finished speaking, Old Hu hurriedly pushed Er Daner''s father, who was eating at the side.


    Er Daner''s father was startled, he looked at the table full of good wine and dishes, then quickly nodded his head: "Yes yes, if anything happens in your family, count me in, as long as, as long as I can get some good wine and dishes."


    After he finished speaking, Er Daner''s father smirked.


    "You only know how to eat." After Sister-in-Law Hu finished speaking, he glared at Er Daner''s father.


    Following which, everyone laughed out loud.


    After this meal, everyone had a lot more fun without Levin around. Even their appetite had improved a lot. There were only a few people left, and all the dishes on the table had been finished.


    From start to finish, Huo Li did not say a single word, and Lin Lil ''Ye would glance at Huo Li from time to time. However, whether it was because of Huo Li''s cold personality or because he did not care about what had just happened, or rather, what had happened to her, Huo Li''s expression remained the same throughout the entire process.


    On the other hand, Lin Lil ''Ye felt as if her heart was blocked by a huge rock. She felt really bad.


    She thought that if Huo Li had a good impression of her or liked her, she could think about it more carefully. After all, she was Huo Li''s wife now.


    However, if Huo Li didn''t have such thoughts about him, then he wasn''t just blindly thinking.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye truly placed herself in a dead end.


    After finishing their meal, Old Hu and Huo Li started digging the well. After eating a good meal, they became much more energetic. They estimated that they would be able to reach the water source in one afternoon.


    As for Lin Lil ''Ye, she felt as if the Sister-in-Law Hu''s words had made her go insane. This really made her feel uncomfortable.

 C56

    Thus, after the work was done, Lin Lil ''Ye decided to not stay in the courtyard anymore. She let the Sister-in-Law Hu rest at home for a while, then carried the pot and headed for the river.


    Actually, she didn''t need to wash these two clothes. It was just that she wanted to find an excuse to walk around.


    Lin Lil ''Ye mumbled to herself, then she started humming a little tune as she walked towards the river. In the blink of an eye, she saw that there were still a lot of fish and prawns in the river.


    However, just as she reached her hand into the river, a bone-piercing cold feeling immediately invaded her entire body, causing her to hurriedly shrink back.


    "So cold! So cold!"


    Hurry up and put your hands under your legs to warm them.


    However, he was still thinking about the fish, prawns and crabs in the river. Was he going to call Huo Li over to catch them?


    The crab would be gone by then, but the river was so cold. When he thought about Huo Li''s purple feet that day, he couldn''t bear to see it anymore.


    There was no good way to catch the fish.


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye looked around in the blink of an eye. Maybe she could find something good? Maybe it would be nice to find some inspiration.


    Perhaps it was due to her good luck, but as she walked, she suddenly saw a grid that was made of dogtail grass. Inspiration immediately welled up.


    "That''s right, isn''t it fine to just create a fishing net?"


    When he thought of this idea, he was overjoyed. He quickly looked around and found that there were no ropes here. In order to make a fishing net, he would need to use a special rope.


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly carried the basin and walked back.


    Now that she found a way, Lin Lil ''Ye''s mind was filled with thoughts of the fish and prawns, and no longer bothered about Huo Li. This trip out was worth it.


    On the other side, Sister-in-Law Hu was sitting in the yard watching the two children play when Old Hu''s voice sounded.


    "I''ve dug it up!"


    Sister-in-Law Hu hurried over and stretched his neck into the well. "You got it? "Then hurry up and come up."


    They all jumped out of the well one by one. Old Hu smiled, "We''ve finally dug it. Old Huo, this place is really quite far from here. Look at how deep we dug before we get water. Your garden will be more convenient later on."


    "Yes." "Okay," Huo Li replied. He looked at Old Hu''s muddy appearance and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    Hearing that, Old Hu was startled, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at Sister-in-Law Hu.


    "It''s fine, we''re all from the same village, I''m happy to be able to help you. If anything happens to you in the future, just call me."


    He didn''t know why, but in Old Hu''s eyes, he felt happy when he saw Huo Li smile at him and say something.


    At that moment, Lin Lil ''Ye also ran back hurriedly.


    Sister-in-Law Hu laughed: "Look at that, you''re really punctual. You came back right after digging the well."


    Hearing that, Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned, then she quickly went over to the well to take a look.


    "Finished digging? It''s been hard on you all to come so fast. "


    She would no longer have to run to the river to fetch water. It would save her a lot of trouble.


    The Sister-in-Law Hu laughed: It isn''t hard, we can only help you guys with such rough work. Alright, you guys rest well, it''s getting late, Gangzi, let''s go back!


    With that said, Sister-in-Law Hu shouted towards Gang Zi''s direction in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately said, "Don''t, you guys worked so hard today, you should eat here tonight. Coincidentally, I haven''t finished cooking the two fish I caught yesterday. I''ll make some red-braised fish for you tonight. The taste is better than stew."


    Hearing that, Er Daner''s father almost drooled, he stretched his neck and asked: "Really? "The braised meat is even more delicious than stew?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Then what?" Not only is it fragrant, it''s also very sweet. I''m sure you''ll want to eat it after all. "


    Hearing that, Er Daner''s father''s eyes started to shine, and immediately pulled Old Hu''s arm.


    "That Old Hu, why don''t we work here tonight? At worst, I can go to my house tomorrow and get some eggs to supplement Old Huo."


    Old Hu laughed, "Look at the Old Huo''s, your cooking skills have almost lured away Er Daner''s father''s soul. When you cook next time, you should avoid Er Daner''s father, if not he would come over and eat your whole family."


    After saying that, everyone laughed happily again.


    Lin Lil ''Ye said, "If you want to, then come, but I don''t have any good stuff here every day. I naturally welcome you guys to come over, so don''t mind my family''s simple food."


    "No no, even if the plain, simple rice is in your hands, the taste is even more fragrant than the meat outside."


    When Er Daner''s father said this, he started to swallow saliva again, as if he had just ate those delicious things in the afternoon.


    The Sister-in-Law Hu laughed, "Alright then, I''ll go back now and bring back the vegetables I prepared tonight. I''ll give all of you a toothpick, but I only have these things over there, don''t mind them."


    With that said, Sister-in-Law Hu took her basket and returned.


    Lin Lil ''Ye normally did not like the liveliness, but seeing that these people treated her rather well, and that she had a few friends in this village, she was naturally happy to be able to help out with some stuff in the future.


    Just as he was about to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner, he suddenly remembered what he had discovered and immediately pulled Huo Li along to the kitchen.


    However, when she saw Huo Li''s face, she still felt that his face was a bit hot, as if that incident just now wasn''t over yet.


    However, the matter of the fishing was of utmost importance at the moment.


    Lin Lil ''Ye pinched her palm and looked at Huo Li.


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "Yes." Huo Li replied plainly.


    "I can see that there are a lot of fish and prawns along with crabs in the river. Those are good things, and I also know how to make them. When the time comes, we''ll go and fish them up. We won''t have to worry about food and drinks this winter."


    Huo Li''s hand suddenly tightened when he heard that.


    It was just that it was winter now, and the river was so cold. Last time he went into the water, he thought that Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly wanted to eat fish, but it was just this once in a while. When it was warm later on in the spring, he would catch some.

 C57

    Seeing that Huo Li did not make a sound, Lin Lil ''Ye could guess what he was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of a good method. We don''t need to go down into the river to fish."


    Huo Li frowned as he thought about it.


    "How about this, I''ll draw out the rough outline. You help me make it. When the time comes, we just need to bury the fishing net in the river a little later and then go and collect it in the morning."


    Hearing that, Huo Li immediately looked at Lin Lil ''Ye. Although he had never heard of any fishing nets before, from what he said, it shouldn''t be a lie. If it really had such an effect, it wouldn''t be a big deal to be a fishing net.


    "Yes." Huo Li replied softly.


    However, Lin Lil ''Ye did not intend to make a fishing net in front of Old Hu and the others. If she really did make a fishing net, then she would at least be considered as one person.


    It wasn''t that she was stingy and didn''t want to treat Old Hu and the others as her friends, but it was just that her life was difficult now.


    At this time, at the Lin Family household, Lin Xiaoshan saw Lady Wang and Xiao Ya still haven''t come out to eat for a long time, so he quickly got up and headed inside the house.


    Just as he opened the door, he saw Lady Wang and Xiao Ya standing at the door.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to eat anymore? " Lin Xiaoshan said impatiently.


    Xiao Ya raised her eyes and looked at Lady Wang. Lady Wang hurried forward and said, "How can we not eat? Wasn''t I tired from all the work? I didn''t eat in the morning, so I almost passed out from hunger."


    Hearing that, Lin Xiaoshan looked at the skinny little brat in the blink of an eye. His own daughter, it was impossible for her to not feel sorry for him, but at a time like this, what could he do?


    He could only sigh, "You don''t know how to be hungry, so you should hurry up and eat. Now that everyone has finished eating, you can only be hungry for the whole day. Why don''t you hurry up and say good things to me? Maybe I can even give you a mouthful of food."


    Just as Lin Xiaoshan was about to turn around and leave after saying that, he suddenly glanced at Wang Shi and squinted his eyes.


    "Mother of the child, what''s wrong with you today?"


    After saying that, Lin Xiaoshan suddenly thought about the matter of Wang Clan''s Hidden Steamed Bun, and his heart suddenly quivered, he quickly squeezed through them, and looked around. However, he did not see anything, and when he smelt the scent of the house, he immediately smelt a meaty aroma.


    Lin Xiaoshan''s palm tightened as he turned around and grabbed Lady Wang''s arm.


    "Sure, did you hide food from me again?"


    Lady Wang quickly said, "Boss, what are you talking about? Where can I hide my food? Also, based on our current situation, who would be so kind as to send me a stutter? If you don''t believe me, go find it yourself. Don''t ask me. "


    With that said, Lady Wang took the little girl into her arms.


    Hearing these words, the little girl was a little surprised.


    She didn''t think that her mother would actually say such things after learning to be obedient. However, this was good as well since she wanted to avoid her mother from telling her father about this matter.


    Xiao Ya couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva when she thought of the delicious food that Lin Lil ''Ye had cooked.


    After Lin Xiaoshan heard what Lady Wang said, he looked around the house, and indeed didn''t see any good stuff.


    Could it be that he really wanted to eat meat so much that he even smelled it?


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye frowned, she also felt bad about it.


    "Alright, alright. You just need to remember, if there''s anything good to eat in the future, you must first respect your mother, don''t hide it for yourselves. Today, don''t expect us to eat. Hurry and get to work."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan looked at Wang Shi and sighed as he walked out.


    Xiao Ya raised her eyes to look at Lady Wang. "Mother, Big Sis also said that she wanted us to endure for a while longer. She will think of a way to bring us to stay at her place."


    Lady Wang nodded. Seeing Xiao Ya''s tiny appearance, her eyes couldn''t help but fill up with tears.


    "Little Ya, your sister is very filial, and your mother is very happy. You two girls are no worse than those boys from the village."


    Even if she did not have a male child, so what? Seeing that the two of them were so obedient and capable, Lin Lil ''Ye''s days were getting better and better, not any worse than those male children in the village. She was just happy.


    Xiao Ya grinned, but her hands unconsciously tightened.


    She really hoped that she could leave the Lin Family Courtyard, she really didn''t want to see the face of the Sun and Luo Shi even for a day. But she is still so young, and her mother''s body is in such a bad condition, how can it be so easy for Big Sis to bring them away?


    A few people were enjoying their dinner heartily. When they were about to leave, Er Daner''s father even said that he would ask his wife to come over to learn how to cook from Lin Ye when the time comes.


    Overall, although Lin Lil ''Ye had spent quite a bit of effort today, she had made a few friends. In this village, these people were loyal to their friends, so she would not be so sad later on in the village.


    However, before he left, Sister-in-Law Hu even specially pulled Lin Lil ''Ye aside and whispered a few words.


    "I say, sis, you have to think carefully about the matter that I told you today. Now that everyone has changed their view of you, logically speaking, you should live a better life with your family''s Old Huo. Don''t let your family''s Old Huo hook up with other people again."


    Lin Lil ''Ye had almost put this matter down, but she was once again reminded of it by the Sister-in-Law Hu.


    "Alright, sister-in-law, I know what to do."


    With that, she sent the Sister-in-Law Hu and the others out.


    When she returned, the sky was already dark. When Lin Lil ''Ye arrived in the courtyard and saw some light, she saw Huo Li cleaning up the hoes by the well. Immediately, her muscular back looked even more robust and strong.


    Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly clenched her hand.


    Was she really going to do that? But she wasn''t ready yet and Huo Li definitely didn''t like her.


    "They all left?" Huo Li said.


    She had never felt that Huo Li''s eyes were so attractive, had never felt that his eyes were so beautiful or so deep. However, at this moment, she felt like she had fallen into a bottomless abyss, unable to see the bottom, unable to climb out.


    "About that, I, I have something to tell you."


    In the end, Lin Lil ''Ye mustered up her courage. She had to clarify this kind of thing as soon as possible. It was best to resolve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, how would she be able to face Huo Li in the future?

 C58

    "Yes."


    Coincidentally, Huo Li had also finished his work, so he followed Lin Lil ''Ye into the kitchen. They were having fun in the room, so it wasn''t really good for them to talk.


    "The food you made is pretty good." Huo Li suddenly said.


    Lin Lil ''Ye put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands, tightened her grip, and walked in front of Huo Li.


    "Today, Sister-in-Law Hu told me a lot. I feel that some of what she said is still true."


    Lin Lil ''Ye said carefully. Then, she glanced at Huo Li, but Huo Li remained expressionless.


    This caused Lin Lil ''Ye to feel a little reassured, but also a little nervous.


    "Yes." Huo Li replied softly.


    Lin Lil ''Ye pursed her lips: "When Sister-in-Law Hu talked about the matter of the ball, she said that the ball''s personality was a little eccentric."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye took another look at Huo Li.


    At this moment, she was worried that Huo Li would be angry. After all, wasn''t her body the cause of why the ball had turned out like this?


    Huo Li had always treated the group as his treasure. Maybe he had always been holding back the fire in his heart. If he were to talk about the group now, wouldn''t that be slapping himself in the face?


    Thinking about that, Lin Ye was shocked. She quickly looked carefully at Huo Li.


    Fortunately, Huo Li''s expression didn''t change.


    Do I have to continue? Should he run away?


    "You''re worried about the group?"


    Just as Lin Lil ''Ye was thinking about this, Huo Li''s voice suddenly rang out again.


    "Since it''s my son, I will naturally worry." Lin Lil ''Ye said.


    Instead, Huo Li turned his head and glanced at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    This was the first time she admitted that he was her son.


    "Yes." Huo Li replied softly.


    Then the kitchen was quiet again.


    Originally, if Lin Lil ''Ye had said it out loud, she might not have felt so bad. But now, after finally being able to say a few words, she stopped. Lin Ye immediately did not know what to say.


    As she thought about it, Lin Lil ''Ye walked over to the stove. The kitchen was almost done, but the two of them had no intention of leaving.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Huo Li.


    "Sister-in-Law Hu also told me today that there should be a brother and sister in the group. This might be better."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye''s face immediately flushed red, and she quickly lowered her head. Her heart thumped wildly in her chest.


    As for Huo Li, he was clearly very surprised, so he looked up at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Was she shy?


    This was the first time he had seen Lin Lil ''Ye act this shy. Under the dim light, the birthmark on Lin Lil'' Ye''s face could no longer be seen, only her small but still exquisite features could be seen. Her face was also slightly flushed, and her eyes looked watery.


    As for her small body, it was accompanied by the wind blowing outside, causing her hair to sway in the wind. Her appearance really made people want to protect her, to take care of her.


    It was unknown if Huo Li was lost in thought, but he actually stood up and walked in front of Lin Lil ''Ye.


    She looked up and saw the man in front of her. She could feel a strong male scent assaulting her, causing her heart to beat even faster. She could only feel a burning sensation on her face, almost causing her face to burn.


    He could not help but ask with his parched throat, "What, what do you think?"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye clenched her fists nervously.


    Huo Li lowered his head to look at the tiny thing in front of him and took a step forward.


    She was so scared that she quickly pushed him back. Unexpectedly, she suddenly threw the chopsticks behind her onto the ground.


    Just as Lin Lil ''Ye was about to turn around to pick it up, Huo Li immediately grabbed her wrist.


    "You, what are you doing?" Lin Lil ''Ye asked in panic.


    Huo Li''s deep eyes stared at her as his throat felt dry. He didn''t know why he felt that way.


    He immediately frowned. "It''s nothing."


    With that, Huo Li immediately turned and walked out of the kitchen, leaving Lin Lil ''Ye standing there by herself. She stared at the back view as it gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately clenched her hand.


    Logically speaking, if Huo Li were to leave like this, she should have felt a bit more relaxed. But why, instead, did she feel empty in his heart? Could it be that he had fallen for Huo Li?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye was immediately shocked and quickly shook her head.


    "Lin Lil ''Ye, what are you thinking?" "You''re not someone from this world, so Huo Li definitely won''t like you. Don''t even think about it!"


    As Lin Lil ''Ye spoke, she hit her head with her hands, trying her best to not let her thoughts run wild.


    However, there were some things that couldn''t be avoided after all. That night, they still had to sleep in the same room, didn''t they?


    After she finished tidying up, she washed her body and hesitated for a long time. When she felt that she really couldn''t hold in her sleepiness anymore, she headed back into the house.


    The first thing he saw was a ball sleeping soundly on the bed. When he looked at it again, he was stunned.


    Why isn''t he back yet?


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Lil ''Ye looked outside and saw a tall and sturdy man sitting not far away by the well. He raised his head to look at the sky, and his gaze became even more profound.


    This was the first time Lin Lil ''Ye saw Huo Li like this.


    Was it because he had worried him when he mentioned the matter about the ball? And what else did he have on his mind?


    In the modern world, not only were there countless people who could read about her, there were also quite a few people who could interact with her. For people like Huo Li, it was very obvious that he had to be someone with a story, either because of the environment he grew up in, or because something important had happened a long time ago.


    That was possible. After all, Huo Li was handsome, had a good figure, and he was a good fighter. He was probably the target of many women.


    Yet, he could even accept something like the original owner''s decision. He must have suffered some sort of emotional trauma.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye let out a sigh.


    Asking what the emotions of the world were, only asking people to be together in life and death!


    "Huo Li, it''s better if you open up a bit. Don''t you have something to say? It''s yours after all. Nobody can take it away from you. It''s not yours after all, so you can''t force it. "

 C59

    Huo Li was truly caught off guard by Lin Lil ''Ye''s sudden words.


    Huo Li frowned in the blink of an eye as he stared at Lin Lil ''Ye suspiciously. He moved his lips but did not say anything.


    "Although our days have passed, the environment is still quite good. The air is fresh, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Looking at this round moon, I can''t help but to think about it."


    After all, they were now husband and wife, and it was unknown what would happen to them in the future. However, right now, they still had to live together and take care of the group together, right?


    Huo Li secretly clenched his fist when he heard Lin Lil ''Ye''s words.


    Was she thinking about that Lai Wenji?


    Huo Li let out a cold laugh as he thought about it.


    Since he was missing her, why would he put on an act today? Why did he need to give her some chili concoction? Now you want to sit here and repent alone?


    "You''re lying to yourself." Huo Li said coldly.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned, then she looked at him.


    Did he understand? That''s right, you can''t lie to yourself about this kind of thing.


    Thinking that, Lin Lil ''Ye smiled and patted Huo Li on the shoulder.


    "If you want to be a bit more open-minded, then that''s not a big deal. How can a person as outstanding as you be afraid that no one else would like him?"


    For example, if it wasn''t for what happened before, she might have taken a fancy to Huo Li.


    No! Can''t you take a fancy to it now?


    Of course, at this moment, Huo Li was missing the girl in his heart.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was secretly happy, and was still thinking about how considerate she was. However, Huo Li shot her a cold glare.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was instantly shocked and quickly took away the hand that was on his shoulder.


    Huo Li looked at the woman in front of him.


    Was she really going to leave with that Lai Wengui? Just a moment ago, she kept saying she was worried about Ji Zi. What did this woman say that was true and what was false?


    As he thought about it, a hint of anger appeared in Huo Li''s eyes.


    "If you want to leave, then leave. I won''t stop you."


    Huo Li got up and was about to go back into the house.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was momentarily stunned.


    What do you mean she can go if she wants to? What do you mean? Was there a mistake?


    While thinking, Lin Lil ''Ye hurriedly shouted, "Wait a moment, what did you say just now?"


    Huo Li stopped and did not turn around. Under the moonlight, his face looked especially cold.


    "You know that."


    Another ice-cold, bone-piercing sentence burst into Lin Lil ''Ye''s ears.


    Hearing Huo Li''s words, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt as if ten thousand ants were crawling in her heart. If she had anything in her heart, she wouldn''t be able to hide it.


    He immediately rushed in front of Huo Li.


    "I know you must have misunderstood. I didn''t mean to say I was leaving, and the matter between me and Lai Wengui has already turned upside down since I was brought back from the dead. Even if he used a palanquin with eight people to carry me, I still wouldn''t go back with him."


    Hearing that, Huo Li suddenly raised his gaze and looked at the woman in front of him. His face was filled with stubbornness, an expression that said he refused to admit defeat. This was completely different from the Lin Lil ''Ye he had seen in the past.


    The person in front of him, Lin Lil ''Ye, seemed to be a different person. Furthermore, she was very different from other girls, but she was actually so stubborn.


    Lin Lil ''Ye continued, "I told you, I''m your wife now. I don''t care what you think, but I want to tell you my attitude right now. As long as you don''t have second thoughts, I''ll always follow you and take care of you and your family. In the future, our family will live a better life."


    Lin Lil ''Ye took a deep breath and continued, "If you still care about the past, then I can''t do anything about it. Who hasn''t?" If you don''t mind, we''ll live a good life from now on and take good care of the group.


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye tightened her grip and added, "I''m done."


    This was the first time she spoke with Huo Li, and the first time she spoke to him. She acted as if they were truly husband and wife, but Lin Lil ''Ye did not feel any disharmony at all, and instead felt more comfortable speaking about it.


    He didn''t know when that feeling had begun to rise in his heart.


    Hearing Lin Lil ''Ye''s words, Huo Li felt a bit of surprise in his heart.


    Did she really think so?


    It seemed like he had truly thought too much just now. After so many days of observation, he could be considered to have noticed that Lin Lil ''Ye was indeed different from before. She had indeed changed a lot, and was truly good to the group.


    As she had said, the past was the past after all. No matter how persistent she was, it was useless. If she could live with him in peace and take good care of everyone, he wouldn''t care about what had happened in the past.


    "Alright, I understand." Huo Li said softly.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was shocked and looked at Huo Li.


    What he had just said seemed somewhat gentle, but it was much warmer than his usual cold voice.


    So did he take what he said to heart? They also agreed with him. Would he live a good life in the future?


    Thinking about it, for some reason, Lin Lil ''Ye felt as if she had eaten honey. This was the first time in so many days that she was so happy.


    Afterwards, Lin Lil ''Ye and Huo Li did not talk much, and the two of them went back to their rooms to sleep. However, that night, both of them slept well.


    "It''s here, ugly woman. Get the hell out here!"


    It was early in the morning, and Lin Lil ''Ye had slept well. She had wanted to sleep more, but was woken by the noise outside.


    Bewildered, he heard a voice from outside, "This ugly woman dared to use chili concoction to harm me yesterday. Look at my mouth, how am I going to kiss my wife from now on? How can I eat?" The one who spoke was Lai Wengui.


    There were also a few people standing on the side, all of whom he had called over from the Lai Family, and beside him was Lai Wengui''s wife, Yang Shi.


    Yang Shi was wearing a flowery dress, had beautiful hair on her head, and a silver hairpin. The Lai Family could be considered as having a good family background in the village, so Yang Shi''s life would naturally be better.


    Yang Shi glanced at Lai Wenju with her peach blossom eyes, and snorted coldly.


    "Serves him right! Who asked you to provoke this fox spirit again, I don''t think you have a good memory! "


    Lai Wengui quickly grabbed onto Yang Shi''s arm.


    "Wife, I''m your husband. I''ve already been bullied to this extent, why aren''t you helping me vent my anger?"

 C60

    You''re a fool, aren''t you?


    It was the old granny who had helped him talk about Lai Wengui''s family. She was the one who had seen how that bastard Lai Wengui was fooling around outside every day, acting like a scholar, but he couldn''t understand a few big words.


    Who could control such an ordinary girl? Only by marrying his own family''s niece would he be able to suppress Lai Wengui.


    Yang Shi shook her head and shouted.


    Lin Lil ''Ye sat on the bed and looked at the still unconscious Huo Li. She didn''t know when Huo Li had woken up, but he wasn''t home.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Lil ''Ye peeked out the window and saw that there were quite a few people standing by the door. It was rather tricky.


    What a good Lai Wengui. He really is a toad. Didn''t he just use some chili concoction? Did he really have to go through so much trouble just to get a lesson?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye rolled her eyes.


    The original owner, ah, the original owner had actually taken a fancy to such a man, his head was probably full of sh * t!


    However, this matter had already come to the fore, how could there still be no reason for him to not deal with it?


    Lin Lil ''Ye stood up, put on her clothes, opened the door, and walked out.


    "I was wondering why I heard someone chattering so early in the morning, disturbing my sweet dreams. So it''s you guys."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked over and immediately covered her mouth and laughed: "Ah! Lai Wengui, what''s wrong with your mouth? Why is it so swollen like a sausage? Look at you, don''t I usually ask you to think too much before you speak? Is it because your words sound bad and the heavens are punishing you? "


    Hearing that, Lai Wengui was instantly angered. He pointed at Lin Lil ''Ye and said: "You, you, you ugly, ugly woman, if it wasn''t for you, me, how could I be like this now?"


    Lai Wengui''s mouth was so swollen that he couldn''t even speak clearly. His two big lips moved, making it extremely funny. Even the people beside him couldn''t help but sneakily laugh at this moment.


    Yang Shi frowned, and in the blink of an eye, she glared at them. "What are you laughing at?!"


    Those people were so scared that they immediately stopped smiling. No one dared to make a sound.


    She stared at him with her pair of peach blossom eyes filled with malice. She looked quite good, and her entire body emitted a strong aura. It seems that this Lai Wengui was the only one that could manage this.


    However, looking at this Yang Shi, she was not an easy opponent to deal with. In her current situation, this was not a good thing.


    Yang Shi then said: "Fox spirit, how dare you. My family''s Wen Gui kindly came to help you dig a well, you actually do not know what''s good for you, and even gave her some chili concoction, you really think you''re a spring onion, don''t you?"


    With that, Yang Shi''s eyes revealed a sinister look.


    "Yang Shi, you''re courting death!" Lin Ye subconsciously tightened her grip. It seemed that Yang Shi was not easy to deal with.


    However, she, Lin Lil ''Ye, was not afraid. She had lived a lifetime longer than anyone else, so how could she be scared by her aura?


    Lin Lil ''Ye stepped forward and smiled: "So it''s sister-in-law. You misunderstood me. Number one, I''ve never seduced anyone, how can I be considered a fox spirit?" Secondly, what I gave him was not some chili concoction, but my own brewed wine. Furthermore, he asked for it himself.


    Hearing that, Lai Wengui immediately became anxious. He rushed forward and said, "Ugly woman, you''re spouting nonsense. You, did you forget how you seduced me in the past and how you told me that you liked me?" And where is the wine? Who can make a mouth like mine with a drink? Do you take me for a fool? "


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled.


    Wasn''t he a fool?


    Yang Shi quickly added: "Fox spirit, let''s see what else you can say. Someone like you, can become a disaster if you stay in our village.


    "That''s right, we should pull them to the pig cage!" The people behind him also shouted.


    As the noise got louder, everyone in the village heard the commotion. Not long later, there were quite a few people gathered in front of Lin Ye''s courtyard.


    At this moment, the Sister-in-Law Hu squeezed through the crowd and quickly walked in front of Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Sister, what ¡­ what''s going on? Why are you arguing so early in the morning?"


    She had just gotten up and was about to go to the river to wash her clothes when she heard that Lai Wengui had brought someone to look for Lin Lil ''Ye, and was even going to beat Lin Lil. Hearing this, she became extremely anxious, and immediately ran over with a basin in her arms.


    Lin Hu stared at Yang Shi and said: "It''s fine, it''s just that Lai Wengui''s mouth is swollen. Now he wants to falsely accuse me of drinking the wine that I brewed yesterday."


    Sister-in-Law Hu was immediately angry.


    "This Lai Wengui is really wicked, he really has been through eight lifetimes of bad luck. I shouldn''t have let him come yesterday, but now even the heavens can''t stand it anymore, and his stinky mouth must have swelled up, right?"


    The Sister-in-Law Hu scolded, and in the blink of an eye, she turned to look at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Girl, don''t be afraid, they can''t do anything to you that we haven''t done before. Just wait, I''ll go and call your Big Brother Hu over, I want to see who''s afraid of who!


    With that, Sister-in-Law Hu carried her bowl and prepared to leave.


    Lin Leyan was shocked and quickly stopped the Sister-in-Law Hu.


    "Aiya, wait a minute. Sister-in-law, don''t go. When the Big Brother Hu arrives with another group of people, won''t they really make people think that I''ve done something to make him feel sorry for Lai Wenjian, and even want to fight?" "I''m afraid that nothing will make any sense."


    Sister-in-Law Hu had thought that Lin Lil ''Ye was a coward.


    Sister, don''t be afraid. With me with your Big Brother Hu, other people might want to bully you. Just you wait, I''ll go call your Big Brother Hu over.


    With that, the Sister-in-Law Hu prepared to leave.


    Lin Leyan quickly said, "Sister-in-law, I know that you''re doing this for my own good, but you really can''t go and call for help right now. If you really want to help me, you might as well call for the village head or Lizheng over."


    Although Sister-in-Law Hu still didn''t understand why Lin Lil ''Ye had insisted on not asking her to help, she probably didn''t want to trouble her. However, since Lin Ye had already said that, she couldn''t say much.


    "Sure, then I''ll go and call Li Zheng over to give you justice."


    After he finished speaking, the Sister-in-Law Hu hastily went back to his house.


    At this moment, Yang Shi walked up and said: "Oh, this fox spirit already knows how to call for helpers, I thought she had some ability, then alright, we''ll wait here for you guys today, if we lose, then this matter will be over."

 C61

    With that, Yang Shi gave a meaningful glance to the man behind him, and the man quietly left from the back.


    Everyone knows about my reputation in the village. Yes, I''ve done a lot of bad things in the past, and I''ve offended a lot of people, but I believe that everyone has seen it recently, and I''ve sincerely changed it. "


    As Lin Lil ''Ye made a ruckus, the news also reached the ears of the Sun and Lan Lan.


    At this time, Sun also came out.


    "Alan, what are you doing here? Lin Lil ''Ye''s place is full of trouble, you can''t be thinking of joining in on the fun, right? "


    Alan smiled. "Aunt, don''t you want to see such a good show?"


    Sure enough, after hearing what Lan said, the Sun couldn''t help but want to go.


    All along the way, Lan thought to himself, maybe I can take this chance to take revenge on Lin Lil ''Ye later. Oh yeah, there''s also her Huo Li. She can go see Huo Li again.


    Thinking of this, Alan''s steps sped up.


    Sun who was following behind Lan was stunned.


    [What is wrong with this girl today?


    At this moment, when Yang Shi saw that Lin Lil ''Ye did not say anything, he became even more confident.


    "Fox spirit, I don''t want to talk any more nonsense. We''ll settle the matter here. Now that my family has been injured by you, you have to pay for the medical fees, right?" Seeing that you are so poor and can''t take out any money at all, I shall be merciful and accept your four taels of silver.


    Everyone cried out in alarm when they heard that.


    "Four taels of silver?" "How can Old Huo''s family take it out?"


    "Exactly, four taels of silver is enough for our family for several years. Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Several villagers in the crowd began to talk like this.


    But that Yang Shi didn''t plan on letting them go, he rolled his eyes at them in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s still not enough to say two or three taels. If she wasn''t so poor and dared to touch my man, it wouldn''t even be enough for her to pay ten taels of silver!"


    When they heard this, everyone was shocked. They all knew how powerful Lai Wengui''s wife was, and that the Lai Family could be considered as one of the village''s wealthiest families. They couldn''t afford to offend them.


    After a while, no one dared to say anything.


    Lin Lil ''Ye tightened her grip.


    You still want two taels? What a great offer! But unfortunately, let alone four taels of silver, even if it were a copper coin, I wouldn''t even take it out.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye said: "Lai Wengui, you kept saying that you drank my wine, which is why your mouth is swollen like this. Then why am I drinking? Furthermore, a lot of people were drinking here yesterday, and they''re all fine, but why is it only you?"


    "I... "You ¡­" Lai Wengui was blocked by Lin Lil ''Ye at the moment.


    After all, he really did not have much evidence to prove that his mouth was like that after drinking Lin Lil ''Ye''s wine.


    At this moment, Yang Shi glared at Lai Wengui.


    A useless item!


    "Fox spirit, don''t even think about coming to my house. He just drank your family''s wine yesterday, that''s why his mouth is so swollen. It was you who did this, you must think that my family didn''t like you, you insisted on pestering him, so you intentionally put some nonsense in his wine. Bitch, I didn''t think that you would be so vicious! "


    Hearing Yang Shi''s words, the matter became more and more serious.


    It was just a matter of drinking, but now that she mentioned it, it seemed like Lin Lil ''Ye wanted to poison Lai Wengui.


    At this time, Sun and Lan came over.


    Alan looked surprised. "Oh, you poisoned him?" You''re saying that Lin Lil ''Ye poisoned Lai Wengui? "


    Yang Shi looked at Lan Lan in the blink of an eye. Although she did not know who she was, but seeing Lan Lan, he must be on her side.


    He raised his head and said, "I don''t know if there''s poison, but I believe that everyone will know what''s going on after seeing my mouth."


    Lin Lil ''Ye clenched her teeth.


    "Lai Wen Gui, Yang Shi, you better explain it all to me right now. If you guys slander me in front of everyone, you won''t be forgiven, I''ll definitely seek justice for myself in the future."


    Yang Shi smiled: Fair? Then you still have to return the justice of my family to us. Hurry, don''t delay any longer with four taels of silver. "


    Hearing that, Lan Lan and Sun opened their eyes wide.


    Who knew that Yang Shi''s offer was only four taels of silver, and with a glance at Lin Ye, how could she possibly take it out?


    "I won''t admit to something I haven''t done before. I won''t pay for this silver either." Lin Lil ''Ye said in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Shi immediately tightened her grip, and glared at Lin Lil ''Ye with narrowed eyes.


    This bitch was actually so stubborn?


    As he was thinking, Yang Shi suddenly thought of the people who saw her buying a lot of things in town two days ago. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said four taels of silver.


    If that''s the case, then don''t force her.


    As he thought about it, Yang Shi opened his mouth and said: "Bitch, you have to take this silver today. Don''t think that everyone doesn''t know about it. He even went to town every day and bought a lot of good things, right? Sun is your milk, why haven''t I seen you going to show your filial piety? "


    Hearing that, Sun was startled.


    This damned girl bought a lot of things in town? How come she didn''t know about this?


    Thinking about it, Sun hurriedly took a step forward, "Stupid girl, is what she said true? You really secretly ate good things behind my back and secretly bought good things? "


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt anxious.


    It really was as if a pot of boiling water could never be washed away.


    Thinking that, Lin Xiao hurriedly looked towards the Sun with a wronged expression.


    "Milk, didn''t you see that your grandson and daughter were being bullied? "Why are you still trying to rob me? If she wants to rob me of my money, she can naturally say it out. If I really have something good, wouldn''t I be the first to use it to honor you?"


    Sun thought about what happened in the past, and it seemed like that was true. Furthermore, looking at Lin Ye''s tattered clothes, she did not look like she was really rich.


    Sun thought like that, but Lan Lan was not so easy to fool.


    Ye Zichen immediately squinted his eyes as he looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    ''This slut, she really did hide some good stuff. She said that the thing on the oxcart that day must have belonged to this slut.


    Thinking about this, Alan suddenly rolled his eyes, "Lil ''Ye, how could you lie to me?" I saw you buying a lot of things in town a couple of days ago, and you said you had your elbows on the ground and you were hiding everything you had, and I couldn''t stand it any longer. "

 C62

    CHAPTER 62 - Are you done yet?


    Hearing that, Sun immediately pulled on Alan''s arm.


    "Alan, did you really see this damned girl go to town and buy some good stuff?"


    As for Lan Lan, Yang Shi, Lai Wengui and the others, they were naturally enjoying their time, waiting for Lin Ye to pee on her butt.


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm immediately tightened.


    Not good!


    Seeing that the Sun was about to reach her, a thought suddenly occurred to Lin Lil ''Ye. She quickly dodged to the side, then grabbed onto the Sun''s arm and started sobbing.


    "Oh my milk, I am your biological grandson and daughter. Do you see what kind of life I''m leading? "If you really believe what those outsiders have said and want to misunderstand our grandson''s daughter, then just hit me, just beat me to death. In the future, who will send you delicious food after I beat you to death?"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye started crying without caring about her image.


    Hearing that, Sun hesitated.


    Don''t look at how Sun was normally arrogant and despotic, he didn''t even have a good face for Lady Wang. But now that he mentioned it, wasn''t he just looking at Lady Wang to be easy to bully? Only then would she vent her anger on Lady Wang.


    Now that he saw Lin Lil ''Ye like this, if he heard what she said, he would definitely think about those good things.


    "Then tell me, did you hide anything from me?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye hugged Sun''s arm, "Milk, where do I hide things? Just the last time, Sister-in-Law Hu bought many things from me. I just helped her carry a few things."


    With that, Lin Xiao hurriedly wiped away her tears. She turned around and hurried back into the kitchen, took two eggs and stuffed them into Sun''s hands.


    Isn''t this what I wanted to say? "" This is the last time I helped the Sister-in-Law Hu carry some things, when she came to help me dig a well yesterday, she gave me two eggs. I kept both for you, I originally planned to deliver them to you today, but who would have known, you wouldn''t believe me.


    Seeing this, Sun immediately felt the two eggs in his hands getting hot.


    In the blink of an eye, he said, "Okay, okay, just keep thinking about me. If there are more good things in the future, you can leave them for me."


    With that, the Sun walked in front of Lan, and did not plan to bother with Lin Lil ''Ye anymore.


    Only then did Lin Lil ''Ye heave a sigh of relief.


    If not for Li Zheng still not coming over, she would not have given these two eggs to Sun.


    Just as he was thinking, Yang Shi opened his mouth and said: "Have you had enough acting? Fox girl, I didn''t expect you to be so good at acting. Do you really think we''re all idiots or something? "Hurry up and hand over the silver. I don''t have the time to waste here."


    Lin Leyan wiped away the tears on her face and in the blink of an eye, she looked at Sun with a wronged expression.


    But Sun was not going to help her now, she only heard Sun whispering a few words into Lan''s ear, and then turned and left without looking back.


    However, that was exactly the effect that Lin Leyan wanted. She was worried that the Sun would hear something that they shouldn''t have, so when the time came, wouldn''t she have a chance to bring out Lady Wang and the little maidservant?


    Now that Sun was gone, she was finally able to let out a sigh of relief.


    And then he said, "I told you, this has nothing to do with me. I don''t have any money nor will I give it to you. You should hurry up and go."


    Yang Shi immediately became angry, she did not have the patience to say anything to Lin Lil ''Ye anymore.


    He then stepped forward and shouted, "Fox spirit, you''re refusing a toast and drinking a forfeit. If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being impolite. Quickly, let''s grab this fox spirit and soak it in a pig cage so that we don''t harm everyone in the village!"


    Hearing these words, the villagers naturally wouldn''t act. The people who did so were naturally the people that Lai Wengui had brought with him.


    A few men aggressively walked over to Lin Lil ''Ye. All of them were fierce, like tigers, and treated Lin Ye like a meal in a plate.


    At this moment, she had nowhere to escape to, how could she be a match for these people?


    "Hmph, little girl, hurry up and leave!"


    One of the men grabbed Lin Lil ''Ye''s arm and was about to pull her out.


    Lin Leyan''s heart immediately tightened and she tried to struggle free. However, another man came up behind her and grabbed her other arm. The two of them used all their strength to drag her outside.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was both angry and anxious.


    "We''re all fellow villagers, are you just going to watch Lai Wengui''s family act so domineeringly and harm my life?"


    Hearing that, the few villagers looked at each other. They were a bit restless, but did not dare to say anything.


    "Since all of you are not willing to care about my life and death, and my family is no longer here, and your hearts are truly made of stone, then I have nothing to say. I, Lin Lil ''Ye, swear, that if you kill me today, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off!"


    Lin Lil ''Ye originally had a scar on her face, but after hearing those harsh words, everyone looked at her ferocious appearance in the blink of an eye. Immediately, quite a few people were so scared that their bodies started to tremble, as if the current Lin Lil'' Ye was a ghost.


    One of the older women could no longer hold it in. She stepped forward and said, "Why don''t we leave it to Li Zheng."


    "That''s right, that''s right. He just grabbed them to soak in the pig cage. If they really were wronged ¡­"


    "Unjustly accused?" Yang Shi immediately asked.


    Then, he mocked, "If you accuse me wrongly, then let me be. If this slut turns into an evil ghost in the future, then come find me at the Lai Clan!"


    The anger in Lin Ye''s heart immediately rushed over.


    If a tiger didn''t show off its might, did he really think that she was a sick cat?


    As she thought about it, Lin Leyan quickly said, "Lai Wengui, you wronged me today. You will die a horrible death!" Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go. It''s best for you to remember this to your grandaunt, don''t sleep at night! "


    Hearing that, Lai Wengui was so frightened that he immediately hid behind Yang Shi and gently pulled on Yang Shi''s sleeves.


    "My wife, why don''t we go tell Li Zheng?"


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Shi glared at Lai Wengui before growling in a low voice.


    "You useless trash, do you know what''s going on?"


    He could only hide behind Yang Shi and didn''t dare to make a sound. However, when he thought of what Lin Ye had said just now, he felt cold sweat trickling down his back, especially when he thought of Lin Ye''s face.


    On the other side, seeing that these people were about to put Lin Lil ''Ye into that pig cage, if he were to lift her up to the river, she would probably die.


    Lin Lil ''Ye grabbed the edge of the cage with one hand and refused to let anyone put her inside.

 C63

    Was she really going to end her life like this? Then, would she be able to come back to life after her death?


    No! No, she definitely couldn''t die like this. If she died, who would take care of her? If she died, would Huo Li feel sad? She hadn''t really talked about relationships with Huo Li yet.


    Just as Lin Lil ''Ye was desperately grabbing onto the edge of the pig cage, she suddenly felt a powerful force from her waist. Immediately after that, she felt her body suddenly leap into the air, accompanied by a strong gust of wind.


    When she looked over again, Huo Li was already carrying her to the side of the courtyard.


    The moment she saw Huo Li, she felt her heart ache. She immediately hugged Huo Li''s neck and hugged him tightly.


    "I thought I''d never see you again."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye''s tears actually fell, but a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Huo Li might not have thought that Lin Lil ''Ye would actually be like this, nor did he think that he would actually be so worried when he saw how many people were about to push her into the pig cage. He had never felt this kind of feeling before, and it was very strange, but it also seemed like he was looking forward to it.


    At this time, Yang Shi''s eyes narrowed, her palms tensed up, and stepped forward: "Huo Li, what are you doing? "Don''t think that this slut is your wife right now. You have to protect her. She did this kind of thing, but you still have to capture her to soak in a pig cage."


    Huo Li shot a cold glare at him in the blink of an eye.


    Originally, Yang Shi looked to be elated and full of confidence, but when he looked over, she was immediately frightened and took a step back.


    At that moment, Lin Lil ''Ye also came back to her senses. She stood up and glanced at Huo Li.


    "Believe me, I didn''t have anything to do with Lai Wengui."


    Huo Li glanced at Lin Lil ''Ye, who still had tears on her face, then lifted his hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    "Yes."


    Of course, he believed in Lin Lil ''Ye, and he might have some doubts in the past. However, ever since last night, he knew that he should have faith in her.


    Following that, Huo Li pushed Lin Lil ''Ye behind him and stood in front of them.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked up at the tall Huo Li in front of her, and felt her heart warm up. Furthermore, she felt very happy.


    He was protecting her. Just now, was he worrying about himself?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye couldn''t help but smile.


    At this moment, Lai Wengui stepped forward and said, "Old Huo, don''t be too complacent. Let me tell you, I ¡­ I''ve become like this. You guys have to give me money!"


    "Huo Li, you better not worry about this. Otherwise, don''t blame me for pulling you along with me to the pig cage." Yang Shi said.


    To be honest, in Yang Shi''s heart, she had actually liked Huo Li. After all, Huo Li was truly handsome, but later on, he was with Lai Wenji, a person who had no future.


    Huo Li looked at the two of them. He was about to say something, but he suddenly noticed them walking in their direction. He opened his mouth and said, "How dare you disregard human life?"


    Hearing that, Lai Wengui immediately said, "This is a village, where is there any disrespect or disrespect? In the village, it''s this daddy who has the final say!"


    "You have the final say? Then what am I?! " Li Zheng stepped forward and said.


    The corner of Huo Li''s mouth curled up.


    Stupid people are that easy to take the bait.


    Seeing that Li Zheng had arrived, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After all, these villagers were from the same village, so they didn''t want to cause any deaths.


    As for Yang Shi and Lai Wengui, they immediately started to worry.


    They never would have thought that Li Zheng would come at this very moment.


    Sister-in-Law Hu immediately walked in front of Lin Lil ''Ye: "Girl, I invited Li Zheng over. Along the way, I also told him what happened. Don''t worry, Li Zheng will make the decision for you."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    But just as they were speaking, Yang Shi had a change of heart. She rolled her eyes, tightened her grip, and immediately walked in front of them.


    "Rizheng, you have to stand up for us!"


    With that, Yang Shi shamelessly began to cry.


    How could Li Zheng not know who the Lai family was? He had originally thought that it was nothing much, but just now, Lai Wengui had said that.


    Li Zheng immediately frowned, "Alright, alright, I was just coming over right? Tell me, what happened? Also, what is this? "


    After he finished speaking, Li Zheng walked over to the pig cage.


    Lai Wen Gui and Yang Shi immediately felt guilty, and did not dare to speak anymore.


    But when Yang Shi thought about it, she had already gotten someone to tell her the whole story, if she let Lin Ye say something first, wouldn''t she be at a disadvantage?


    With that in mind, Yang Shi quickly walked to the front with tears streaming down her face.


    It was like this. My family clearly had good intentions to help Huo Family dig a well, but that fox spirit, Lin Lil ''Ye, actually had bad intentions, and it was precisely because she liked my family that my family refused to agree. Now that I''ve gotten married to my family, she poisoned my family''s wine.


    With that said, Yang Shi threw Lai Wengui''s clothes in front of him.


    "Rizheng, you have to be the judge for us. Look at how his mouth is acting now." Yang Shi continued.


    Lai Wengui immediately shoved his sausage mouth right in front of him. His mouth had already swelled up, but once he got closer, he was so shocked that he took a step back and almost fell down.


    Li Zheng wiped his sweat and said with a frown, "Then tell me, what poison was it and what wine did you drink? "If it was really drugged, the investigation would have to be done by the government. How can we allow you to mess around like this?"


    Then, he turned around and walked towards Huo Li.


    "Tell me, what is this all about?"


    Only then did Huo Li allow Lin Lil ''Ye to get to the front.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked inside and saw that it was wearing a set of coarse hemp clothes. The clothes were clean without any patches, just that the fabric was almost the same.


    He appeared to be in his thirties with thick eyebrows, but he could tell with a glance that he was someone who had studied.


    I''ve always wanted to brew some wine for myself. I was thinking that it would be the new year soon, and when the time came for me to brew some wine, I would even be able to bring out some food and wine. Yesterday, it was also Lai Wengui who came with good intentions to help us dig a well, so he said he wanted to try some of my newly brewed wine.


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye went to the kitchen, scooped up a bowl of yesterday''s wine, and handed it over to Li Zheng.

 C64

    A hand warmer than charcoal


    Yesterday, my family''s wine, as well as Er Daner''s father and Big Brother Hu''s wine had all been drunk, everyone was fine, but today, Lai Wen Gui came over early in the morning to settle the score, said that he had drunk my wine, made his mouth swollen, and even slandered me as someone who poisoned him, Li Zheng, I believe you, so it''s up to you to decide, just what you say, I''ll do as you say.


    Li Zheng was momentarily shocked when he heard Lin Lil ''Ye''s words, and he raised his eyes to look at her.


    Li Zheng nodded his head, "Hearing you say this, it doesn''t seem like I''m lying. Don''t worry, just say what I want to ask. If they really wrongly accuse you, I will naturally avenge you."


    Hearing that, Lin Ye hurriedly thanked him. When she saw that he was serious, she had a thought in her heart.


    She didn''t really understand what exactly this place was doing in the village, but she guessed that when these people saw Li Zheng coming over, they were all very polite. Even Yang Shi and Lai Wenjie had restrained themselves quite a bit in front of him.


    If she could properly establish a good relationship with him in the future, then wouldn''t it be easier for her to bring n¨¦e Wang and the little maidservant over?


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye decided that she had to walk around a lot in the future.


    Li Zheng turned around and walked to the side, standing in the middle of the group. He glanced at Huo Li and Lin Lil ''Ye, then looked at Yang Shi and Lai Wengui and said: "Who else was digging here yesterday?"


    "Me ¡­ Me ¡­ and Er Daner''s father."


    Old Hu immediately raised his hand and walked out from the crowd. His hand was still holding onto Er Daner''s father, but Er Daner''s father seemed to be hiding something.


    Li Zheng nodded. "Then did you drink this yesterday?"


    Old Hu looked at the bowl of wine in shock.


    At this time, the Sister-in-Law Hu quickly came in front of Old Hu and gently tugged at his clothes.


    "What are you still standing there for? Lee was asking you a question. "


    Old Hu instantly became anxious.


    "Wifey, I don''t remember if the wine Sister Lin gave us yesterday was that wine. What should we do?"


    "That''s right, how do I remember that the wine Sister Lin gave us yesterday was different? I won''t lie. " Er Daner''s father immediately said.


    Hearing that, the Sister-in-Law Hu became anxious and quickly twisted her arm towards Old Hu.


    "Boss, what are you doing? This wine was obviously drunk by you two yesterday. Otherwise, do you think that Sister Lin really drugged Lai Wenji? Why don''t you think about it, if Sister Lin''s heart is truly bad, then why would she come and help us? When did you ask for a single coin from us for these two times? "


    After he finished speaking, Sister-in-Law Hu glared at Old Hu.


    Old Hu immediately felt a bit uncomfortable. When he thought of his mother and son, he raised his head to look at them.


    "Li Zheng, yesterday, yesterday we were indeed drinking the same wine as Lai Wengui."


    At this moment, he saw Er Daner''s father, who was cowering to the side, in the blink of an eye.


    "Er Daner''s father, you were here yesterday as well. Tell me, did you drink this wine yesterday?"


    Er Daner''s father was stunned, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at the Hu couple who were desperately winking at him.


    However, as if he didn''t understand, he still took a step back and said, "I, I don''t know."


    Hearing that, everyone became restless.


    "Er Daner''s father, you must think carefully before saying those words, what do you mean you don''t know? Are you drunk or not?" a man in the crowd said.


    "Exactly, this is a matter of life and death. Think about it carefully." Another said.


    At this time, Yang Shi gave a cold laugh, "What are you thinking about? Didn''t this all mean that the wine that Lin Lil ''Ye gave them and the wine that she gave my family''s Old Lai were not the same type of wine at all? "


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately clenched her hand.


    Could it be that today''s matter was not going to end well?


    As she was thinking, she suddenly felt a warm sensation on her hand. Lin Lil ''Ye''s heart tightened, and in the blink of an eye, she saw Huo Li''s pair of large hands grab her own, tightly holding her own.


    However, right now, she only felt warmth. It was a very comfortable feeling, much more comfortable than when she was roasting herself in a room.


    Huo Li had a lot of calluses on his hands, which were a bit rough, but those hands were really big and warm. They covered her hands tightly in his, which immediately aroused the feelings of that little girl in Lin Ye''s heart.


    As she looked at Huo Li''s tall figure, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt that if she lived in this world for a long time, with Huo Li''s company, her days would only get better and sweeter.


    And at this time, after Yang Shi finished saying those words, she stared at Lin Lil ''Ye again and again. She had thought that this time, she would definitely make Lin Xiao unable to recover.


    Unexpectedly, not only did she not see Lin Lil ''Ye''s worried expression, she instead had a happy and happy expression.


    The anger in Yang Shi''s heart rushed up, and her hand suddenly twisted tightly.


    Damn Lin Lil ''Ye, you bitch!


    With that thought, Yang Shi turned to Lai Wengui and pinched her throat.


    Lai Wengui was still looking at Alan''s figure, his mind still working on the time he had spent with her. Suddenly, a heart-wrenching pain came from his thigh.


    "AHH!" Lai Wengui suddenly shouted.


    This caused everyone to cast their gazes over.


    Lai Wengui looked at Yang Shi with an innocent face: "Wifey, why are you pinching me like this? "It hurts so bad."


    After saying this, Lai Wengui hurriedly rubbed his own flesh.


    Yang Shi did not want to bother with him.


    "Li Zheng, my family is already like this, now Old Hu and co. also say that the wine they drank yesterday is different from my family''s, that already proves everything. Even if Lin Lil ''Ye drugged my family''s wine, isn''t everyone clear about what she did before?" Since our village''s reputation is so bad, isn''t it because of her? "


    Yang Shi really wanted to push all of the blame onto Lin Lil ''Ye.


    At this time, the Sister-in-Law Hu hurriedly pushed Old Hu, but Old Hu did not plan to say anything.


    Li Zheng glanced at Yang Shi, then said: "You can''t let this go just like this. If it really is Lin Lil ''Ye who poisoned you, I will naturally give you justice, and not take out what happened in the past to speak up."

 C65

    "But ¡­" Yang Shi was about to say something, but suddenly she opened her mouth.


    "Alright, Old Huo, let me ask you. Does your family have any other wine besides this one?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked up and stared at Huo Li. Huo Li glanced at Lin Ye, then looked at Li Zheng.


    At this moment, the corner of Lin Lil ''Ye''s mouth curled up.


    "Yang Shi, are you questioning me right now? According to what you''re saying, are you saying that they have no brains and doing things poorly, or do you want to say that they''re favoring Huo Li and me?"


    "You ¡­"


    Yang Shi, if you continue to be dishonest and do not let me settle this matter, then you handle it yourself. Li Zheng said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Lai Wengui started to worry. Although he was usually sloppy, as if he wasn''t afraid of anything, when it came to the government, he was still a coward.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already pulled Yang Shi.


    "Wifey, it''s better if you say less. If this really goes to the government, it won''t be good for us."


    Yang Shi glared at Lai Wengui in the blink of an eye.


    "A useless trash!"


    If she knew it would turn out like this, she wouldn''t have married such a good-for-nothing no matter what.


    Seeing that Yang Shi had stopped talking, she turned to look at Huo Li.


    "Since you said that this is the only wine in your house, they won''t believe you. Can you take me to the wine cellar and have a look?"


    "Yes." Huo Li replied softly and then led Li Zheng into the house.


    Not too long after, the two of them came out. They saw that there was indeed only one jar of wine in the room.


    Hearing this, Old Hu and Sister-in-Law Hu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sister-in-Law Hu hurriedly said: "I knew it, how could Sister Lin do such a malicious thing? She came back last time to save my son, who was previously busy with doctors and wasn''t at home. My mother-in-law''s illness has occurred and it was Sister Lin who went over to save her, but she didn''t ask for a single cent. How could a good person like her do anything to harm others? "


    With that, the Sister-in-Law Hu gave Lin Lil ''Ye a look of trust.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt warm in her heart.


    This Sister-in-Law Hu was truly a good person, it seems that after her business at the Owner Zhang has stabilized, she can talk to her about the method to fish, and let her life become more prosperous.


    Yang Shi gnashed her teeth in anger.


    A whore building a memorial archway?


    At this moment, Alan, who was standing on the side, said, "Li Zheng, even though it''s just a jar of wine, that doesn''t mean that Lin Ye has never poisoned her before."


    Hearing that, everyone turned to look at Lan. Lan quickly explained, "I was just guessing. Please don''t take it seriously."


    After saying that, she quickly lowered her head with a bashful expression.


    Yang Shi noticed Lan Lan and squinted at her.


    This Alan actually turned his elbow outwards? However, if he could find someone to help him, that would be great.


    Thinking about it, Yang Shi immediately said: "Lan is right, it''s only a jar of wine, wouldn''t that mean that Lin Ye poisoned my house?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm immediately tightened.


    It seemed that Yang Shi and Lan had taken a fancy to him and were going to work together to get rid of him.


    Now, not to mention anything else, he was just saying that he had poisoned himself? Hmph, for people like Lai Wengui, if they really wanted to poison him, then he deserved to die from the poison.


    With that in mind, Lin Lil ''Ye decided not to stay and watch. She walked straight in front of Li Zheng, picked up the bowl of wine, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Everyone saw, this bowl of wine was given to Lai Wengui and the others to drink yesterday. If there really is poison, why would I drink it myself? Also, since you guys said that I poisoned Lai Wengui''s bowl on purpose, then we can all go in and search.


    Yang Shi immediately laughed, "Do you really think we are idiots? If it was really you who poisoned them, would you even leave them in the house for us to search? "


    "That''s right, and everyone, look at her. She must have expected me to bring someone with her to investigate this matter. She must have already packed up all the things in the house." Lai Wengui immediately added.


    "Then according to what you''ve said, you''re only saying verbally that I''ve poisoned you, but you don''t have any evidence, yet you brought so many people here to ruin my reputation. In that case, can I say that you''re framing me just because I haven''t done anything?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Rizheng, although I have done many bad things before, who hasn''t? Could it be that she wasn''t going to give him a chance to change his mind? I also came back from hell''s gate. I can even give up my life, would I care about those reputation? "


    Without waiting for Yang Shi to finish speaking, Lin Ye immediately said.


    Then he said, "It''s because my family is still too young. If today they framed me because of what I''ve done before, I have nothing to say. But what I haven''t done, I won''t admit it.


    After Lin Lil ''Ye finished speaking, her eyes filled with tears.


    Hearing this, everyone was a bit annoyed.


    "It''s true that the Old Huo''s family has changed quite a bit. I''ve been watching her take care of the kids at home every day. The balls have also grown quite a bit recently."


    "I saw it too. Look at the Huo family''s courtyard and the vegetable patch beside it. Isn''t that all opened by Lin Lil ''Ye?" In my opinion, you should at least give people a chance to change, right? "


    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­"


    So, quite a few people began to speak up for Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately smiled to herself.


    Looks like the people in this village are all stubborn people. Yang Shi, Lan, you still want to deal with her? Let''s live another life.


    At this time, Yang Shi was immediately angered to the point of exploding, as she stepped forward and asked: "What do you guys know? All of this is just a facade. Don''t you see that Lin Lil ''Ye is just a slut? She''s just pretending right now, is she trying to trick everyone? Are you all waiting for your men to be taken away by that vixen? "


    With that, Yang Shi squinted her eyes and glared at Lin Lil ''Ye fiercely, and clenched her fists tightly.


    Humph! Bitch, she actually dared to fight against her? Do you even know how the word ''dead'' is pronounced? Slut!

 C66

    I won''t let you live


    Hearing that, everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at Yang Shi. Yang Shi did not appear in the village often, but because she was Lai Wengui''s wife, everyone in the village knew about her. They did not expect Yang Shi, a woman, to say such words in front of everyone.


    "Lai Wengui, this is your wife, what are you saying? "According to your family, we are all fools, and your family is the smartest, right?"


    Now Alan knew what the situation was, too, and would not speak again.


    Lai Wenju, upon hearing this, quickly pulled at Yang Shi who was still fuming.


    "Wifey, why don''t we just forget about it today? Next time, why don''t we get even with that bitch Lin Lil ''Ye?" Let''s go back today. "


    Hearing that, Yang Shi roared at Lai Wenji with all her might in the blink of an eye.


    "Trash!" If it wasn''t for you, trash, would I have lost so much face? All of you Lai family members are a bunch of trash, not a single one of you are good stuff, scram for this old lady! "


    After saying that, Yang Shi fiercely kicked Lai Wengui''s butt.


    Lai Wengui was immediately kicked forward and pounced on. He immediately fell flat on his face.


    As for Yang Shi, in the blink of an eye, her pair of scarlet eyes glared viciously at Lin Leyan and began to gnash her teeth.


    "Lin Lil ''Ye, you slut, just you wait, I won''t let you have it easy!"


    With that, Yang Shi turned and angrily left.


    After that, Lai Wengui and the people he had brought also left.


    As for Lin Ye, when she saw Yang Shi''s gaze just now, she felt a little guilty for some reason. Even though Yang Shi came over and scolded her a few times, he did not do anything excessive.


    It seemed that this Yang Shi definitely had some background. This time, she had made some kind of enmity with Yang Shi, and she did not know how she would deal with him in the future.


    It was not because she was afraid that Yang Shi would do anything to her, but because she was worried that Yang Shi would do something bad when the time came.


    The more she thought about it, the weaker she felt. Unknowingly, her body began to tremble.


    At this moment, Huo Li walked up, grabbed Lin Lil ''Ye''s shoulder with both of his hands, and tightened his grip.


    "Hold on." Huo Li said lightly.


    It was just two words, but it suddenly made Lin Lil ''Ye feel as if her entire body was filled with power. She raised her head to look at the man in front of her, and the firmness and warmth in her eyes caused the unknown worry that had just risen in her heart to sink.


    In the end, he smiled and nodded his head. Only then did he feel much better.


    At this moment, the Sister-in-Law Hu happily went forward and held Lin Lil ''Ye''s arm.


    "Sister Lin, what you said just now was really good. I didn''t expect you to be so good at talking now, even better than our village teacher."


    Hearing this, Old Hu, who was standing behind him, immediately coughed.


    When Sister-in-Law Hu came back to her senses, she realized that Li Jie was still behind him and smiled quickly.


    "Of course, it was all thanks to Li Zheng just now."


    Li Zheng rolled his eyes at Sister-in-Law Hu.


    "Alright, what are your thoughts? How could I not know?"


    Immediately, everyone laughed.


    Only then did Lin Lil ''Ye walk in front of him.


    "Li Zheng, I really have to thank you for coming out to help just now. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long this would have lasted."


    Li Zheng looked at Lin Lil ''Ye carefully, and was once again shocked in his heart.


    It was the same ugly, unreasonable woman from before, but now, in just a few months, her temperament was completely different. If it wasn''t for Huo Li standing on the side and the birthmark on her face, they would''ve thought she was someone else.


    "I should be the one doing this, you guys should be careful in the future, this Yang Shi is not easy to deal with either, after this incident, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to live a peaceful life from now on."


    Then, he looked at Huo Li.


    Huo Li nodded. "Yes."


    It was still an indifferent reply.


    As for the way she was looking at Huo Li, Lin Lil ''Ye noticed it.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately clenched her hand.


    Could it be that she thought of something? Why was there a sense of respect in Li Zheng''s eyes when he was looking at Huo Li?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Li Zheng say, "Alright, then you guys can live well. I still have things to do at home, so I''ll head back first."


    With that, Li Zheng took the lead and left.


    Only then did Lin Ye look at the Sister-in-Law Hu.


    "It was all thanks to you just now. To express your gratitude, come and eat with me tonight."


    Hearing that, Old Hu was the first to speak, "How, how can I accept this? We''re all from the same village, and you''ve helped our family many times. Isn''t that what you should do? "


    With that, Old Hu rubbed the back of his neck in embarrassment and swallowed his saliva. In his heart, he really wanted to eat the food made by Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Sister-in-Law Hu rolled her eyes at him.


    "Why are you still so embarrassed? I haven''t settled the score with you yet. Why didn''t you speak when I told you to drink the same wine as Lai Wengui just now? What exactly do you mean? "


    Boss Hu quickly took a step back: "No, how could I hesitate? I was worried that Er Daner''s father wouldn''t say anything, so when the time comes, wouldn''t this matter be exposed?"


    "Fuck, what do you mean by that?" Fortunately, I haven''t left yet. Are you trying to instigate my relationship with Old Huo''s family? "Huh?" Er Daner''s father had also walked over from somewhere.


    Upon seeing that it was Er Daner''s father, Old Hu laughed awkwardly: "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Er Daner''s father glared at him, "If I leave, wouldn''t I be able to hear you speak ill of me?"


    With that, Er Daner''s father walked in front of Lin Ye.


    "Old Huo, Old Huo''s. I''m really sorry, but I didn''t know that you gave us that wine yesterday. At that time, you only said that it was your newly brewed wine. I thought it was different, so I didn''t say anything. Please don''t mind it."


    "It''s not like it''s a big deal, it''s also because I didn''t tell you in advance. However, it was because of your help just now that I was able to get over it. Now that the matter has been resolved, we can set an agreement, and we''ll eat here tonight."


    The few of them did not expect Lin Yezhou to be so generous as to not care about what had just happened at all, which made them feel even more shocked.

 C67

    You like Huo Li too?


    However, when they thought about how they could eat the food made by Lin Lei Ye, Er Daner''s father and Old Hu naturally looked forward to it.


    Only after they all left did the courtyard quiet down. Just as Huo Li was about to leave, Lin Ye pulled him back.


    "Just now, thank you for saving me."


    Huo Li lowered his head and looked at the girl in front of him. His shy expression was completely different from the Lin Lil ''Ye who was like that shrewd woman from before.


    Huo Li nearly fell into a trance as he watched.


    It seemed like Lin Lil ''Ye looked even better than the other girls in the village.


    "I''m going to chop firewood."


    After Huo Li finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else and turned around to head back to the woodshed.


    However, Lin Lil ''Ye noticed that Huo Li''s tone of voice was completely different from before. It was usually cold, but that sentence just now was filled with magnetism and was even filled with warmth.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Huo Li''s back as he left, and couldn''t help but curl up the corner of his lips.


    It seemed that this ice mountain had a gentle side to it. However, he didn''t know when it would melt.


    However, Lin Lil ''Ye did not know that the ice in her eyes had already begun to melt, right?


    At this time, just as Yang Shi was angrily leaving, Lan Lan also followed him. From afar, she could already see Lai Wen Gui following right behind him, but Yang Shi didn''t intend to give him a good face.


    "My wife, my wife, don''t be angry yet. I''ll definitely avenge you." Lai Wengui tried to curry favor with him.


    Yang Shi suddenly stopped.


    Pow!


    A heavy slap landed on Lai Wengui''s face. Lai Wengui instantly felt a burning pain on his face.


    "Wifey, why did you hit me again?"


    Yang Shi laughed in disdain.


    "Trash!" You still have the nerve to ask? If it wasn''t for you flirting with that slut behind my back back then, how dare that slut ride on that aunt''s head like that now? Do you really think yourself to be a spring onion? In the eyes of that bitch, you''re not even fart! "


    Hearing this, Lai Wengui''s face immediately became filled with grievance.


    "How am I going to look for Lin Lil ''Ye behind your back? Isn''t that because that fool will always bring food to me? I think I can bring some back to help you heal, so that you can give me a big fat son, right?"


    With that, Lai Wengui moved in front of Yang Shi.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Shi kicked him to the ground.


    "Get out of my way! A trash like you, you want your son to be even more of a trash than the son you gave birth to? Don''t even think about it in your next life! "


    With that, Yang Shi turned and angrily left.


    Lai Wengui looked at Yang Shi''s leaving figure and the anger in her heart instantly rushed up as well. He stood up and patted his butt.


    "Damned woman, do you really think you look like a Heavenly Immortal? If it wasn''t for that old woman, someone like you wouldn''t be worthy enough to help me carry my shoes, how would you dare to hit me? "Bitch!"


    Lai Wengui cursed out loud before flinging out his hand. He turned around and walked towards the big locust tree in the village.


    Naturally, all of this was caught in the eyes of Alan, who had caught up with them.


    Lan looked at Yang Shi, then looked at Lai Wengui, and the corner of her mouth raised.


    It seemed like this Lai Wengui wasn''t that great of a person. He couldn''t even control his own wife, so calling him a trash was probably correct.


    However, this Yang Shi was not a simple person. If she could get on good terms with Yang Shi in the future, maybe it would benefit her a lot.


    With that thought, Lan Lan quickly caught up to Yang Shi.


    "Sister-in-Law Yang, take care." Alan called after him.


    Hearing that, Yang Shi immediately looked over, and saw Lan Lan walking over while gasping for breath.


    Yang Shi immediately frowned, and stared at Lan Lan with suspicion.


    "You''re looking for me?"


    This was the woman who had spoken up for her.


    Alan took two deep breaths, tidied up his clothes, and then smiled.


    "Sister-in-Law Yang, I was the one who spoke up for you in the crowd just now, do you still remember me?"


    Yang Shi''s eyes darkened, and immediately looked at her with contempt.


    "Hmph, are all members of your Lin Family this despicable? You only spoke a few words for me and you want to ask me for a reward? "


    Lan Lan''s name had long spread throughout the village, and everyone knew that she was a member of the Lin Clan.


    Earlier, she had been curious as to why the Lin Family had come to help her. Later on, when they left, they did not say hello to Lan, but now it seemed like Lan was really looking for her to ask for a reward.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Alan say: "Sister-in-Law Yang misunderstood. Although I''m a member of the Lin family, I don''t like Lin Lil ''Ye at all. Furthermore, our Lin family doesn''t like Lin Lil'' Ye at all, could it be that Sister-in-Law Yang doesn''t know about this?"


    Hearing that, Yang Shi frowned.


    What was this Alan trying to do?


    "Then what are you looking for me for? You''re not going to tell me that you''re going to deal with that bitch, Lin Lil ''Ye, with me, right? "


    After he finished speaking, Yang Shi laughed tauntingly.


    Alan took a step forward, then lowered his voice. "Why not?"


    Hearing that, Yang Shi''s smile immediately froze, and in the blink of an eye, she saw the beautiful lady in front of him. It had to be said that Lan was extremely beautiful, at least amongst the women in the village, she was extremely beautiful.


    However, she had not expected that Alan would actually say such words. Even though she had said those words just now, she had actually thought that Alan might have said them and had thought of doing so.


    He looked at Alan''s sinister eyes. Originally, those peach blossom eyes were easy to dislike, and it was a pair of eyes that especially seduced men. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t like this kind of woman, but he didn''t know why she didn''t dislike him anymore.


    "Are you speaking the truth?" Yang Shi asked doubtfully.


    Alan laughed, "Although we can''t be considered friends, since we have the same enemy, why don''t we join forces? Doesn''t that mean we can achieve the goals of both sides? "


    Yang Shi''s eyes darkened, "No matter what, you are still a member of the Lin Family, why should I believe you? "Also, although Lin Lil ''Ye is a bitch, I also know that you only came to the village recently. You didn''t have much contact with them before, but you''ve only been here for a few days, how did you get into an enmity with that bitch?"


    Alan looked hurt.


    "Sister-in-Law Yang doesn''t know, actually, I knew Lin Lil ''Ye very well. It''s just that I didn''t come to your village often in the past, so you guys naturally wouldn''t know about the grudge between her and me. Actually, it was related to Huo Li."


    After hearing that, Yang Shi''s pupils contracted.


    "You like Huo Li too?"

 C68

    Being said so directly by Yang Shi, Lan became a little bashful.


    "To tell you the truth, Sister-in-Law Yang, I really do have a good appearance. Furthermore, I''m already so old, I still haven''t found him. I believe the Sister-in-Law Yang will understand the reason behind this. "


    She thought she couldn''t match Huo Li with her outstanding appearance, but Huo Li was good at everything, just that he didn''t have any money.


    "You''re quite devoted, but Huo Li already has a wife and children. Even if you want to, you should give up now and find a good man to marry while you still have the conditions. Don''t end up like me in the end, sister-in-law."


    Saying that, Yang Shi let out a helpless sigh.


    Lan looked up at Yang Shi.


    Could it be that she liked Huo Li at first?


    Regardless, since she was married now, it was impossible for her to fight over Huo Li with him. She didn''t have to worry about it, but since she liked Huo Li too, it would be easy.


    Thinking about that, Lan stepped forward and held Yang Shi''s hand.


    "Sister-in-Law Yang, I didn''t think that you were such a loyal person, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard. At least, in our eyes, Brother Huo is good, we can''t just let that bitch Lin Lil ''Ye ruin it, right?"


    Upon saying this, Yang Shi''s pupils became firmer by quite a bit.


    "Lil ''Sis, you''re right. We can''t just watch that bitch, Lin Lil'' Ye, ruin Huo Li."


    After saying that, Yang Shi sized up Lan Lan once more: "Since you came to find me, then what kind of method did you think of to deal with that bitch?"


    I just happened to see my sister-in-law being bullied by that slut. I couldn''t stand it, so I helped you out and said a few words. Even if I wanted to talk to my sister-in-law now, it would also help her improve her mood a little.


    Hearing that, Yang Shi immediately felt her eyes become hot, and her heart become a lot more moved.


    Ever since she had married Lai Wengui, none of the Lai family members had treated her sincerely, other than Old Granny Lai. Now that she heard what Lan Lan had said, she immediately felt that there were people who cared about her.


    "Sister, don''t worry. If you run into any trouble in the village, just come find me. We''ll be sisters from now on."


    "Alright, sister-in-law is the same." Alan answered.


    But when Yang Shi didn''t see it, the corners of Lan''s mouth raised in a sinister smile.


    She didn''t think that Yang Shi would take the bait so quickly. Lin Lil ''Ye, just you wait, I will have a lot of trouble with that bitch in the future.


    In the evening, Lin Lil ''Ye cooked another table full of good dishes, including some homemade dishes she usually ate, and the little soybeans Sister-in-Law Hu brought over. She had copied out the little soybeans directly from the pot.


    This time, Er Daner''s father brought Er Daner over as well. Er Daner was a plump boy who was not even four or five years old, but he looked round and round. The two sides of his face were so full that their mouths were raised.


    In this village, it was quite rare for a child to have such good looks.


    Only then did Lin Lil ''Ye bring out the bean. Everyone quickly moved their noses.


    Er Daner''s father was the first to speak, "Sister Lin, what are you doing? Why is it so fragrant?


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Isn''t it the little soybeans Sister-in-Law Hu brought over just now? I just left them in the pot, it''s so fragrant. If you guys like them, you can bring them back later. You can usually put them in your pockets, it''s too tiring to work and you can even eat a few."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye placed the little soybeans on the table, causing the fragrance to become even stronger.


    The Sister-in-Law Hu said: "Aiya, sis, how could your hand be so coincidental? This little yellow bean is usually made in my hands, but it''s not so fragrant. Why is it so fragrant when it comes into your hands? "


    After he finished speaking, a few of them impatiently took one and placed it in their mouths. Er Daner also quickly took two and placed it in his mouth.


    He opened his eyes wide and grabbed his father''s arm, shaking it vigorously.


    "Dad, it''s delicious, I want it too."


    Seeing Er Daner''s cute appearance, everyone immediately started laughing.


    Er Daner''s father gave another handful to Er Daner.


    "Er Daner, this is Aunt Lin''s. If you want it, you can ask her."


    Hearing that, Er Daner looked at the birthmark on Lin Ye''s face, and immediately hid behind his father. He lowered his head and touched the little soybeans in his hands, but did not make a sound.


    Everyone immediately felt a little awkward. They were all adults, and they knew Lin Lil ''Ye''s character, so they naturally wouldn''t mind these things too much. It was just that this Er Daner was a child, it was inevitable that he wasn''t sensible.


    Er Daner''s father immediately said: "That Sister Lin, our child is immature. You must not be angry, that is not what he meant."


    Lin Lil ''Ye had gotten used to her face a long time ago. Furthermore, Er Daner was a child, she would not care too much about it.


    He then laughed and said: "It''s normal for Er Daner to act this way, it''s also hard for you all to not dislike my face for the past few days."


    Hearing that, Sister-in-Law Hu quickly said: "Why would we dislike you? Look at your skills, in the village, no one can compare to you. In addition, you also know a whole set of medical skills. Not to mention the women of the village, you are much stronger than the rest of us. "


    "That''s right, Sister Lin, don''t feel inferior just because of your face. Everyone wouldn''t care about that, and Brother Huo definitely wouldn''t care." Old Fart said.


    Everyone looked at Huo Li after he finished speaking, but Huo Li didn''t say anything. He didn''t know if it was tacit agreement or if he had other thoughts. There was no reaction on his face either.


    Seeing that, Sister-in-Law Hu pushed Old Hu, and in the blink of an eye, glared at him.


    Old Hu realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    Seeing everyone like this, she also felt very warm in her heart. However, this thing on her face was indeed a bit inappropriate. When she first saw it, she was shocked.


    It would be fine even if he was in the village now. If he really did expand his business in the future, then if he wanted to go to the village in the future, he could not afford to keep his face hidden.

 C69

    However, she had already done all the silver needles. When she looked back, she would still have to carefully ponder for a while to see if there was any way to fix her face.


    But this meal, because of Er Daner''s expression, instantly caused the atmosphere to become awkward. Everyone ate without saying anything.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to see the birthmark on Lin Lil ''Ye''s face. He had faced this face for so many years, so naturally, he wouldn''t care.


    "Sigh, isn''t this Dr. Sun? Did you go to visit a patient? " Sister-in-Law Hu shouted.


    Dr. Sun walked over with a box on his back.


    "That''s right, the woman in front is not well. Just now, I went to take a look at her, did you all eat?"


    Sister-in-Law Hu laughed: "Yes, our village is really lucky to have a doctor like you here. If you had any problems with your brain and head, we would have gone to find you."


    Dr. Sun laughed: "I''m joking."


    Hearing that, Lin Lei looked over in the blink of an eye. This Dr. Sun was someone she had met once before, and not long after she had passed through, she saw that Sister-in-Law Hu''s son had fallen into the water.


    She did not have a deep impression of this Dr. Sun, but she did have a deeper impression of his wife.


    However, looking at Dr. Sun, he was a good person.


    Lin Lil ''Ye stood up and said: "Dr. Sun hasn''t eaten yet, right? We''ve only just started eating. If you don''t mind, why don''t you come over and sit down and pick up some things you like to eat? "


    Dr. Sun quickly waved his hands, "No no, you guys eat. I''ll go home later and someone will cook for me."


    Lin Lei did not know much about Dr. Sun''s family situation, but Er Daner''s father knew about it.


    At this time, Er Daner''s father immediately stood up: Dr. Sun, don''t say anymore, your family never eats dinner, I know that. Come quickly and sit down, and you don''t know, Sister Lin''s cooking skills are this, if you don''t try it, I''m afraid you will regret it for the rest of your life.


    With that, Er Daner''s father gave Lin Lil ''Ye a thumbs up.


    Hearing that, Dr. Sun laughed, "Is it really as delicious as you say?"


    Er Daner''s father immediately said a few words to Er Daner, and saw Er Daner immediately run to the front of Dr. Sun, and pull him to the side of the table.


    "Grandpa Sun, quickly try this bean. It''s delicious!"


    With that said, Er Daner immediately gave Dr. Sun two beans he held in his hand.


    Dr. Sun immediately put it into his mouth.


    He had only chewed it twice when he gave a thumbs up.


    "Un, it''s really fragrant. No wonder Er Daner''s father said that. If we didn''t eat the beans today, I''m afraid we really would regret it."


    After saying that, everyone immediately burst out laughing.


    It was unknown when, but a group of people had already come out with a stool in their arms, standing beside the Dr. Sun, and a pair of clear eyes staring at him.


    Dr. Sun was surprised for a moment. His heart ached as he lifted his hand to rub the little head of the cluster of heads.


    "What a good child."


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to sigh.


    Immediately, the atmosphere became awkward again.


    She hurriedly said: "Dr. Sun, you are a famous doctor in the village. In the past, it was because I was insensible and did a lot of things that let everyone down, and I did not know how to love my son, making him unable to speak anymore. Today, it just so happens that you''re here too, I just want to ask you a question, is there any way to make him speak again?"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye hugged the group.


    Hearing that, Huo Li, who was at the side, looked at Lin Lil ''Ye in the blink of an eye.


    The others felt gratified, causing the Dr. Sun to feel shocked.


    "You want to cure him of his mute illness?" Dr. Sun asked.


    Did Lin Lil ''Ye really change?


    However, looking at how she was hugging a ball, she really cared about it a lot.


    How could a mother not feel sorry for her child? Now, I understand, if Dr. Sun has any good methods, you have to tell me, no matter how much money I spend, I will treat this group. "


    Perhaps it was because he did understand, he looked up at Lin Lil ''Ye, then wrapped his arms around her neck and rubbed her face.


    The Dr. Sun sighed and said, "There is a way, but this child has been suffering from mute for a few years already. As for whether it is useful or not, it will depend on his luck."


    Hearing that, Lin Lil ''Ye was very happy.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as there''s a little hope, I will treat them all."


    Furthermore, she had also seen her grandfather treat dumbness before. She believed that as long as she and Dr. Sun worked together to cure it, it would definitely be useful.


    When she thought about how the little bun in her arms would soon be able to speak, call her mother, call Huo Li her father, and how she would be exhausted from her daily work, and how happy she would be when she heard his soft voice, how happy she would be and how much more energetic she would be at her work.


    Everyone felt very happy when they saw how concerned Lin Lil ''Ye was.


    Sister-in-Law Hu wiped her tears emotionally, raised a cup of wine and said: "Come, for a group to be able to speak."


    Everyone immediately raised their glasses and started drinking happily.


    Following that, the Sister-in-Law Hu looked at Lin Lil ''Ye and suddenly thought of something. She immediately went up to her and whispered to her.


    "Girl, do you want Dr. Sun to show you the scar on your face? Maybe there really is a way to cure it? "


    Hearing that, Lin Lil ''Ye touched her face.


    The medical arts of ancient times were naturally not as advanced as those of modern times. However, there was no point in thinking about those things now.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the Dr. Sun in the blink of an eye.


    Sister-in-Law Hu was right, maybe it really would be useful?


    In the blink of an eye, he nodded towards Sister-in-Law Hu.


    Sister-in-Law Hu immediately laughed happily and looked towards Dr. Sun in the blink of an eye.


    Dr. Sun, you are the only doctor in our village, other people cannot compare to you, just look, you can even cure this mute group member disease, then you are a good person to the end, why don''t you let this girl see the scar on her face, maybe it will be cured, sister is still a great beauty.


    Hearing that, Old Hu also quickly nodded, "I think so. Look at that pair of beautiful eyes. If she didn''t have that scar, she would definitely be a beauty."

 C70

    Er Daner''s father also nodded immediately.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "What words get into your mouth is always so nice."


    Hearing that, the Sister-in-Law Hu hurriedly asked: "Dr. Sun, you are only talking about difficulties. It''s not like you don''t have treatment for the head at all. No matter what the effect is, we have to try, no? "


    He only heard from the Dr. Sun, "Yes, you are right, but this thing is still somewhat troublesome to treat, and there are also medicinal herbs that can be used, but they are not ordinary herbs that can be used. Don''t be anxious, I will find some time in a few days to go to my master''s place and ask him how you treated the situation."


    Hearing that, everyone felt joy in their hearts. Even Lin Lil ''Ye was feeling very happy.


    Even though he wasn''t sure if it would be cured, he still had hope. He had to give it a try, no?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye instantly looked at Huo Li.


    If his face recovered, would Huo Li like him?


    After finishing today''s meal, everyone dispersed. Lin Ye had packed her things early on, and thought back to yesterday, when she came back, she had already told Zhang Yusheng that she would go to town today.


    He did not expect to be delayed by what happened that morning, and did not know how the business of medicinal herb shop was doing without her.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye washed the group early. She did not waste any time, so she went to sleep after cleaning up.


    Perhaps she was too tired today. Huo Li had gone somewhere when she slept, so she couldn''t wait until she saw no one. As soon as she laid down on the bed, her eyelids started to thump. She went to sleep first, but didn''t know when Huo Li went to bed.


    What she did not know was that the Lin Clan''s courtyard was not peaceful at the moment.


    At this time, two people''s voices came out from Sun''s house.


    "Aunt, you left early today and did not hear it. Lai Wenji''s wife, Yang Shi, actually said that slut, Lin Ye, has medical skills, and many people seem to know about it."


    Previously, she hadn''t really cared much about this matter. However, when she thought about it more carefully, she realized that something wasn''t quite right.


    Even in their Lin Clan, they had never heard of anyone with medical skills from generation to generation. How did it get to Lin Lil ''Ye?


    Hearing that, Sun opened his eyes wide.


    "What?" Medical skills? How did I not know that she knows medicine? "


    Thinking about that, Sun started to think, and his heart suddenly shivered.


    Just then, he remembered that during the time when Lin Lil ''Ye revived from the dead, Old Hu''s son had just fallen into the water and drowned. Even the doctor said that there was no hope for him.


    She hadn''t believed it before, but now that she thought about it, how could such a damned girl save someone?


    But then, when she heard Lin Lil ''Ye say that she had been to the Underworld and had met the King of Hell, she thought that she really had brought some evil trick to revive the child.


    But after hearing what Alan said, could it be that that damned girl also had medical skills?


    Thinking about that, Sun frowned.


    "That''s not right, even I don''t know medicine. I''ve never heard of anyone in the Lin Family who knows medicine. Where did that damned girl learn medicine from?"


    Seeing that Sun did not know either, Alan also frowned. He suddenly had an idea and immediately went over to Sun and whispered it in his ear.


    "Aunt, could it be that that slut, Lin Lil ''Ye, did something shameful behind your back?"


    When the Sun heard this, he did not think much of it. After all, the previous Lin Xiaochang did not do much shameful things?


    "What shameful thing can happen? Then how can it be related to learning medical techniques? "


    Hearing Sun''s words, Lan knew that Sun definitely did not understand what she had said.


    He hurriedly said, "Aunt, I mean, could she have gone to the village or town to be on good terms with some doctor without telling you and had them teach her some medical skills?"


    "What?" "Could it be ¡­"


    Pow!


    Before Sun could finish speaking, a loud noise came from outside the courtyard, startling the two of them.


    Sun looked outside, but did not hear anything, so he shouted: "Which one doesn''t have eyes?"


    What came next was Luo Shi''s cry of surprise: "Ah! Something''s happened! "


    Hearing that, everyone in the three rooms immediately ran out.


    Sun rushed to the front, "What happened? What happened? "


    Luo Shi anxiously shouted, "Mother, our eggs have been stolen and chickens have run out. Pigs, and pigs have also run out!"


    Luo Shi shouted as she hurriedly began to touch the Black Grabber Chicken.


    Lady Wang also immediately ran over and together they caught the chickens and pigs.


    Sun clenched his teeth and slapped his thigh.


    "Who dares to steal my eggs, don''t get caught by me, otherwise I will skin you alive, pull out your tendons, and dig out all eighteen generations of your ancestors!"


    In the first half of the night, when the Lin Family Courtyard was not safe and sound, many of the families nearby were awakened by the noise. However, when they saw that their family had encountered this kind of situation, they did not think it appropriate to go up and say anything.


    They could only talk with Sun, and there was no need to scold him anymore. Everyone knew the temper of Sun, as long as they had the strength, they would have to scold all eighteen generations of their ancestors.


    However, what they did not know was that while their Lin Family Courtyard was extremely busy, a black shadow quickly flew under the locust tree nearby.


    The next morning, Lin Lil ''Ye stretched lazily and yawned before getting out of bed. When she looked over, Huo Li was already gone.


    However, she didn''t know if Huo Li hadn''t come back for the night or if he had left early.


    Lin Lil ''Ye took a look at the buns that were still sleeping soundly, then covered his blanket with it before getting out of bed.


    Today, she was going to the town. She thought that if there was nothing else, she would come back early, but she couldn''t say for sure about the matters in the town.


    It was better to make more delicious food for Huo Li and Wu Haoyu. If she didn''t come back at noon, then he would make them something delicious in the evening.

 C71

    The winter had come early and the sky had brightened up late. At this moment, when Lin Lil ''Ye went out, it was still pitch black outside. Lin Lil'' Ye suddenly twitched a little, then quickly headed for the kitchen.


    Fortunately, she didn''t extinguish the fire in the kitchen stove every day. Now that she entered, other than the light inside, it was still quite warm.


    "Could it be that Sister-in-Law Hu sent over an egg so early in the morning?"


    Following which, Lin Lil ''Ye cooked three eggs in water and put the rest in a special place to store the eggs.


    After the food was all prepared, Lin Lil ''Ye left everything on the brick bed in the pot. That way, when Huo Li returned, the food in the pot would still be hot.


    She carried the basket on her back, put on her veil, and headed back to town.


    Due to what happened yesterday, many people in the village knew that Lin Lil ''Ye had really changed, and that she had improved. Along the way, there were still many people from the village who greeted her.


    However, when they passed by the Pagoda tree, a few men still pointed at her. One of them was Lai Wengui, and he knew with his toes that Lai Wengui must have said something bad about himself in front of them.


    However, since they were in the same group as Lai Wengui, she didn''t care that they would look at her with a good eye.


    Once they entered the town, Lin Xiao headed straight for Owner Zhang. From afar, she could see that there was a long queue at the entrance of Owner Zhang''s shops. Owner Zhang and Zhang Yusheng were also extremely busy at the moment.


    At this moment, as Shun Zi was turning around, he saw Lin Lil ''Ye walking over.


    "Ah, Miss Lin is here!" Shun Zi hurriedly shouted.


    Hearing that, Zhang Yusheng immediately looked over. Seeing that it was indeed Lin Lil ''Ye, he could no longer take care of his work, and immediately walked over.


    "Didn''t you say that you came yesterday? We''ve been waiting for you all day. " Zhang Yusheng said.


    Logically speaking, this should be done as a reproach to Lin Lil ''Ye, but when it came to Zhang Yusheng''s mouth, it made him feel like he was being doted on.


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "Something happened yesterday, it''s my fault that I didn''t come. Did I not come to apologize today?"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye put down the basket and went to the door to help.


    Seeing that there was such a long line, Lin Lil ''Ye''s mood improved a lot. After all that work, it was almost noon, and the business finally stopped.


    Lin Lil ''Ye followed Zhang Yusheng to the backyard, then sat down and quickly rubbed her legs.


    "This job is really tiring, it''s fortunate that you and your dad can still endure this pain."


    Zhang Yusheng poured a cup of tea for Lin Ye.


    "That''s nothing. Back then, when I was young, my father tried to open this medicinal herb shop himself, and he got up early in the morning and became greedy for the night. He was more tired than he is now, at least he can earn a lot of money."


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "I didn''t think that you were also a money grubber."


    "People die for money, birds die for food. Have you ever heard of this?" Zhang Yusheng said.


    Lin Leyan glanced at him but did not say anything.


    Naturally, she had heard these words before, but her identity was that of a woman in the village, so she couldn''t reveal them.


    "Oh right, the business has been quite smooth these past two days, haven''t you? Is there anything wrong with it? " Lin Lil ''Ye asked.


    "What can go wrong?" Zhang Yusheng said.


    However, after he finished speaking, his expression turned strange, and his palms continued to rub together.


    It wasn''t wrong to say that this Zhang Yusheng was honest. Didn''t this mean that he was guilty at first glance?


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately stood up and asked: "What''s wrong?" What else can''t I know? Is something wrong? "


    "Miss Lin, what else could it be? Isn''t it that Jishi Hall?" Shun Zi interjected from somewhere.


    Zhang Yusheng immediately glared at him and scrunched his eyebrows, "You''re the one who''s blabbering!"


    Hearing that, Shun Zi lowered his head and left.


    Zhang Yusheng was about to give him face when he turned around and laughed: "Don''t listen to that brat''s nonsense, what can happen?"


    "What did the Jishi Hall say?" Lin Lil ''Ye asked.


    She would not believe what Zhang Yusheng said.


    Zhang Yusheng also knew that he couldn''t hide it anymore. He clenched his hands and looked at her.


    After you left the day before yesterday, Uncle Meng came to find me for a consultation. It''s just that the business here was too busy, I didn''t go, so Uncle Meng got angry, and sent someone over to visit yesterday. "Su Yun said.


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm immediately tightened.


    She knew that as long as the business here was good, there would definitely be trouble. She just didn''t expect it to happen so quickly.


    "Did you come to ruin the scene yesterday?"


    Zhang Yusheng shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t want to mess things up, but because of this long period of time, at least I helped their Jishi Hall, and Uncle Meng was probably worried that I would reveal everything from before, and did not dare to mess things up."


    Lin Leyan nodded her head and said, "I think that Uncle Meng was worried that you would expose his lies. He probably just came over to give you a warning, so he won''t do anything. But we have to be careful, especially you."


    Hearing that, Zhang Yusheng''s heart suddenly moved, he stared at Lin Lil ''Ye in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned: "Of course, we''re partners now. If anything happens to you guys, then wouldn''t my road to wealth be ruined?"


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye sat to the side and drank her tea as she thought about the Jishi Hall.


    However, what she didn''t know was that after hearing her say this, Zhang Yusheng had a feeling that something was off for the first time.


    He didn''t expect that Miss Lin would still be worried about him. Seeing that she hadn''t come even yesterday, he thought that he wasn''t much in her eyes.


    As he thought about it, the corners of Zhang Yusheng''s mouth couldn''t help but curl upwards.


    Unexpectedly, this expression of his was seen by the Owner Zhang.


    Owner Zhang''s brows immediately tightened as the expression in his eyes darkened.


    It seemed like Yusheng had taken a fancy to Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Just as he was thinking, Shun Zi ran over hastily.


    "I-something happened! Something big happened!"


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly asked, "Speak properly, what happened?"


    Owner Zhang also immediately walked over.


    He then heard Shun Zi say: "Uncle Meng has brought a group of people over, they are right outside the door."


    Just as Shun Zi finished speaking, Lin Ye heard a wave of powerful voices coming from outside the door, and her palm immediately tightened.


    It seemed that Uncle Meng had brought a lot of people here. Could it be that he was planning to make a mess today?


    Just as he was thinking, the Owner Zhang said anxiously, "This ¡­ What should I do? "


    This Uncle Meng was not something that an ordinary person could offend.

 C72

    Because it was worth it!


    At this moment, Zhang Yusheng spoke up: "Father, take Lil ''Ye and leave through the back door first. The person Uncle Meng is looking for is me.


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly said, "No! Uncle Meng has brought a lot of people this time, there''s no doubt that he will treat you well, if he wants us to leave together. "


    What he said was true, if this Uncle Meng really wanted to do anything to them, there was no use in them staying here.


    "Alright, then be careful not to get into conflict with Uncle Meng. No matter what, you have to discuss this with us first before making a decision."


    Afterwards, Lin Lil ''Ye brought Owner Zhang out the back door.


    What happened after that, Lin Lil ''Ye did not know.


    Only then, did Lin Xiao know that the entrance of the medicinal herb shop was not the main street, but a wasteland.


    The two of them did not speak along the way. It was unknown how far they had walked, but the scenery around them was not bad.


    "Miss Lin, there are some words that I would like to talk to you about at this time." Owner Zhang suddenly said.


    Only then did she realize that there were a lot of wrinkles on Owner Zhang''s face. It was not like before, it seemed that Owner Zhang was really worried about Zhang Yusheng.


    Soon after, the two found a place to sit down.


    Owner Zhang sighed and said: "Miss Lin, do you still remember the first time we met?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye laughed: "Of course I remember. At that time, Shun Zi didn''t like me and refused to buy my good stuff. It was Owner Zhang who had good eyesight."


    Speaking till this point, Lin Ye immediately felt a bit guilty. Thinking back then, in order to let the Owner Zhang give a slightly higher price, she had said that she still had a lot of precious herbs in her hands.


    But now that it had been so long, he didn''t bring anything good over.


    Owner Zhang also laughed, "Actually, I already knew that you were lying when you said those words back then."


    "Owner Zhang, you ¡­"


    Lin Lil ''Ye did not expect that the Owner Zhang would say it so directly, and she immediately felt guilty.


    Owner Zhang laughed. "That''s nothing, then do you know why I still gave you such a high price even though I saw through your motive back then?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked over in confusion: "I don''t know."


    "That is because I can tell that you are different from other ordinary women." With that, the Owner Zhang looked at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Could it be that the Owner Zhang knew how to judge the situation?


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye smiled: "I didn''t expect Owner Zhang to see through it so early on. Then why did you still give me such a high price when I was discussing business with you a few days ago?"


    Owner Zhang pursed his lips and laughed: "Because it''s worth it."


    For the first time, she felt that this Owner Zhang did not seem to be simple at all. On the surface, it seemed as if she did not care about anything, just that she did not want to divulge the truth. Wasn''t this the smartest person?


    "Owner Zhang, you only have a son like Zhang Yusheng. You should be worried about him now, right?"


    After talking about Zhang Yusheng, Owner Zhang sighed, then looked into the distance, his eyes looking a little blurry.


    "Yusheng has been by my side since I was young, so I''ve suffered a lot. Although she has always been following me in the medicinal herb shop for business, that child never learned to be shrewd, and never knew to be careful."


    After saying that, Owner Zhang smiled knowingly.


    This kind of smile felt very familiar to Lin Leyan. It was the love of a father for his child.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to be more sincere." Lin Lil ''Ye said.


    "Sincerity!" Owner Zhang sneered.


    Then he continued: "Miss Lin, if today''s matter is resolved, and my medicinal herb shop continues to drive, are you willing to come and receive my medicinal herb shop?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye was shocked, and was still unable to react.


    "Owner Zhang, what do you mean?"


    In the blink of an eye, the Owner Zhang looked at Lin Lil ''Ye with a determined look.


    "I say, are you willing to take over my medicinal herb shop?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s palm tightened.


    What did Owner Zhang mean? Could it be that he felt that after offending the Uncle Meng this time, the Uncle Meng would not let them off, and he wanted to push the medicinal herb shop out right now?


    Or could it be that he no longer had the energy to take care of it and wanted to rest for a while?


    Lin Lil ''Ye could not figure out the intentions of Owner Zhang''s actions, but seeing the serious look on his face, it seemed like he would have to consider this matter for a while.


    "Owner Zhang, to be honest, I don''t plan on doing business here. After all, my family is in the village and I still have a younger son to take care of. I can''t leave either, that''s why I want to work with Owner Zhang."


    At this point, Lin Ye could only reveal it all to the Owner Zhang. She also believed that even though the Owner Zhang was a businessman, he wasn''t a bad guy.


    Hearing that, Owner Zhang was a little surprised.


    Could it be that this girl, was not here for his medicinal herb shop? It seemed that she did not have the same thoughts as Yusheng.


    As he thought about it, Owner Zhang''s expression darkened.


    "Okay, I understand. Just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Seeing Owner Zhang like this, she was really unable to fathom.


    "It''s about time. Let''s go back." The Owner Zhang got up and walked back after he finished speaking.


    When they arrived at medicinal herb shop, they saw Zhang Yusheng sitting alone on the stone bench with his back facing outwards, so they couldn''t see his face nor see what he was doing. They only felt that his back was looking a little desolate.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately walked over and patted his shoulder.


    "Zhang Yusheng!"


    Hearing that, Zhang Yusheng immediately withdrew his deep gaze, and when he looked at Lin Lil ''Ye again, the only thing that was left was clarity.


    "You''re back?"


    With that, Zhang Yusheng stood up and looked at Owner Zhang.


    "Father."


    Owner Zhang nodded: "What do you say?"


    Zhang Yusheng said: "I''ve already told the Uncle Meng that he probably won''t be coming over for a while."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng immediately looked at Lin Lil ''Ye with a look of relief.


    Lin Lil ''Ye nodded: "That''s good."

 C73

    It was just that, a knot rose up in Lin Lil ''Ye''s heart, when she thought about Zhang Yusheng''s depressed back just now, it seemed that this matter would definitely not be so simple.


    It was getting late, so Zhang Yusheng settled the accounts for Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Seeing Lin Ye being so straightforward, Zhang Yusheng''s heart rippled again.


    Zhang Yusheng laughed: "You''re just a woman, yet you''re able to say such words. If there''s really something, how can a man like me find a weak girl like you?"


    Lin Xiao raised her hand and patted Zhang Yusheng''s arm: "What? Do you look down on a woman like me? "


    Zhang Yusheng smiled: "I dare not, Miss Lin, be careful on your way."


    Just as she was about to leave, Zhang Yusheng suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh right, New Year''s Eve is coming up in a few days. There will be a lantern festival in the town, will you come over to watch the show?"


    "Lights?" Lin Lil ''Ye thought for a moment.


    This was the first time she had celebrated her new year in this era. She had watched ancient lantern fairs on television before, and they were rather pretty.


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye said: "He will come, let''s go."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye picked up her stuff and left.


    But what she did not know was that, when she said that she would come to visit, Zhang Yusheng was really happy in his heart.


    Zhang Yusheng shouted in the blink of an eye, "Shun Zi, I''m going out for a while. Take a look at the shop."


    By the time Lin Lil ''Ye got home, it was already past lunchtime. Just as she arrived at the door, she saw Wu Dai playing with rocks by herself.


    "Zhou Zi, mother is back. What do you think mother brought you?"


    The lump immediately widened its round eyes that stared at Lin Lil ''Ye. Those eyes were as clear and clear as amber.


    Lin Lil ''Ye picked up the ball and rolled her forehead in front of his chest, causing the ball to giggle.


    "Hey, Sachiko, this is a gift from mother."


    Lin Lil ''Ye took out a rattle drum and shook it in front of the ball a few times, causing the rattle to emit a gurgling sound.


    The group of people immediately laughed happily, and then let out a few whimpers.


    Lin Lil ''Ye said, "You''re saying you like it, right?"


    Yuan Zi nodded, then tilted his head and smiled at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Seeing such a happy expression on the young man''s face, Lin Lil ''Ye also felt a lot happier in her heart. This was the kind of smile a child should have.


    "Young man, there will be a lantern festival in the town in a few days. When that happens, mother will bring you to the town to have fun."


    Upon hearing that, Yuan Zi immediately opened her eyes wide and looked at Lin Lil ''Ye. Following that, she hugged Lin Lil''s neck tightly, while her little body began to tremble slightly.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt her heart ache as she quickly stroked her little body.


    I''ve never taken you out to play. Don''t worry, your mother won''t be like this in the future. She''ll definitely love you and treat you well.


    The group immediately nodded.


    At the same time, Huo Li, who had just returned from delivering the meal to Xiao Ya, felt much more gratified at the sight of this.


    This girl.


    Thinking about that, Huo Li subconsciously curled up the corner of his mouth.


    "Lil ''Ye!" Lil ''Ye! "


    Nearby came Lady Wang''s anxious voice.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked over in the blink of an eye and discovered that Huo Li was standing behind her at some point.


    At this moment, Mrs Wang also ran over, and directly ignored Huo Li. She rushed in front of Lin Lil ''Ye and pulled on her hand with an anxious expression.


    Lin Lil ''Ye put down the ball and held Wang Shi.


    "Mother, what happened? Slow down and say it''s not urgent. "


    Lady Wang took two breaths and said, "Quickly, quickly go and save your milk. Your milk is about to run out."


    Lin Lil ''Ye frowned.


    "What''s wrong with milk?"


    That old woman seemed to be very unyielding yesterday. How could she not be?


    Then she heard Mrs. Wang say, "It''s still not last night. I don''t know who stole all the eggs at home, and they even released the chickens and pigs. You were busy last night cursing, but you cursed for the whole night and didn''t know what happened this morning. Suddenly, you can''t take a breath anymore."


    Hearing that, Lin Ye suddenly thought of the eggs she saw in the kitchen early in the morning, and her heart immediately tightened.


    Could it be ¡­


    Thinking that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Huo Li in the blink of an eye. She saw that Huo Li''s expression did not change, but he did not look at her. She could not see the look in his eyes either.


    However, seeing Huo Li''s appearance, Lin Lil ''Ye could probably guess.


    This had something to do with Huo Li.


    However ¡­ This was done beautifully!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Lil ''Ye said: "Mother, your breast is not well, why don''t you go and find the Dr. Sun? What''s the use of finding me?"


    She couldn''t let the Lin Clan find out that she was skilled in medical techniques. Otherwise, wouldn''t she be exposing her true identity?


    Who knew that Lady Wang would suddenly panic and say, "Yes, your cousin went to find Dr. Sun early in the morning, but Dr. Sun went somewhere. I heard from Dr. Sun''s family that he went to find his master, or something, and he''s been gone for the past few days."


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    This Dr. Sun was really serious, it seemed like he was going to find his master to treat the scar on his face.


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye said, "Then let''s go to town, I don''t even know any medical skills. Mom, you came to find me, so I have no way of dealing with you, right?"


    Lady Wang suddenly became anxious.


    How could she not know that her daughter did not know any medical skills? However, when Alan was at home, he kept on telling her that he wanted her to find Lin Lil ''Ye, saying that he had heard from the Old Hu family that his daughter knew medical skills. Afterwards, he could only come over and try, but now, he realized that his daughter didn''t know any medical skills at all.


    "Then what do we do? Your dad is dying of anxiety right now, how about you go take a look?" If there''s really a way I can help you with that, isn''t it? "


    Lin Lil ''Ye''s eyes immediately darkened.


    How did they know that he knew medicine? Seeing Lady Wang acting like this, she was sure that she didn''t know, but now that she came to look for her, there must be something fishy going on. Could it be Alan?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked towards Wang Shi.


    Mother, I don''t care about this, I don''t know any medical skills, so there''s no use in going. Rather than being anxious here, why don''t you ask my father to go to the hospital and call a doctor over?

 C74

    There must be a trick to this. She wouldn''t jump into a pit.


    Hearing this, Lady Wang became extremely anxious. However, what Lin Lil ''Ye said was right. How could she not know what her daughter was capable of?


    No matter how unkind Sun usually was to her, she was still her mother-in-law and an elder. She couldn''t be angry at this point in time, right?


    However, if he were to head there ¡­


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Mrs Wang''s weak appearance and could only sigh.


    "Alright, wait a moment. I''ll go with you after I pack up."


    Upon hearing this, Lady Wang immediately agreed with relief.


    Just as Lin Lil ''Ye turned around to go back into the room, Huo Li immediately followed her.


    The moment she entered the room, she grabbed onto Lin Lil ''Ye''s arm.


    "I can''t go." Huo Li said.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned.


    Was he ¡­ concerned about her?


    She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt sweet in her heart.


    "That''s my mother''s house. Why can''t I go there?" Lin Lil ''Ye intentionally raised her chin and said.


    Huo Li frowned.


    Stupid girl, do you still not know that this is a trap?


    "You are my wife now, I won''t allow you to go."


    Then, Huo Li added, "Not today."


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt even happier.


    My lady? He said just now that he was his wife? He hadn''t thought that this ice mountain would be caught off guard when it came to talking about love affairs.


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye seemed to be in a good mood. She looked up and said, "Although I''m your wife, you can''t just not let me go home, right? Could it be that you still think that my mother''s family will harm me? "


    "Yes." Huo Li said one word without hesitation.


    These words were even more sudden than being caught off guard. Lin Lil ''Ye almost failed to react and immediately felt her face heat up.


    Ye Zichen raised his head to look at the man, who was frowning slightly, and felt his heartbeat quicken.


    "So, you ¡­ Are you worried about me? " Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Huo Li and said.


    Speak! Quickly tell me that you are worried about her, quickly tell me, quickly tell me that you are worried about her!


    Lin Lil ''Ye kept thinking in her heart, while her eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked at Huo Li.


    However, it was unknown whether Huo Li had seen through her thoughts or what, but at this crucial moment, Huo Li suddenly released her hand, then turned his back to Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "No." The extremely cold words immediately caused Lin Ye''s heart, which was already in the clouds, to fall to the ground and break into pieces.


    "Oh," Lin Lil ''Ye immediately responded like a frosted eggplant.


    And then, she pouted. "Then I''ll go back with my mother."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye went around Huo Li and left, not giving Huo Li any more chance to speak.


    However, she didn''t expect that as Lin Lil ''Ye walked past Huo Li, Huo Li''s gaze became a lot deeper, and also had a hint of ¡­ Worry?


    Why didn''t this girl understand what he meant?


    Lin Lil ''Ye followed n¨¦e Wang to the Lin household, and Lan immediately came over to welcome her.


    "Lil ''Ye, you finally came. Hurry up and take a look at your milk, it''s almost running out." As Alan spoke, tears began to flow.


    Seeing Lan''s appearance, Lin Lil ''Ye felt a bit uncomfortable.


    However, before Lin Lil ''Ye could think too much about it, Alan immediately pulled her into the room.


    Upon entering the room, he saw a large crowd of people surrounding Sun.


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately walked in front of Lin Ye and grabbed her arm.


    "Why did you only just arrive? Hurry up and take a look at what''s wrong with your milk."


    Lin Ye looked at Lin Xiaoshan in shock.


    This cheap dad of hers really made people speechless. Right now, she was someone who had gotten married, and they usually didn''t treat her well. So now that something had happened, they were just thinking about her? And what kind of attitude is this?


    However, she did not say these words, and could not be bothered to pay attention to Lin Xiaoshan either. She walked past the crowd and reached the bedside.


    Seeing that Lin Lil ''Ye was ignoring him, Lin Xiaoshan immediately choked up and looked at her with wide eyes.


    This damned girl, she was getting more and more outrageous.


    When Lin Lil ''Ye walked in front of Sun, she saw that he was lying on the bed, trembling. His face was also pale, without a trace of blood on it.


    At this moment, Luo Shi came over: "Lil ''Ye, I heard from the villagers earlier that you know medicine. Quickly come and have a look, what''s going on?"


    "That''s right. You can''t just treat someone else, you''re not going to just ignore your life and death." Alan immediately stepped forward and said.


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at the two of them in the blink of an eye.


    There must be something wrong with the two of them as they chimed in.


    Thinking about this, Lin Leyan did not rush to do anything. She first sat on the side of the Sun''s bed and stared at him again and again.


    When Lin Xiaoshan saw that Lin Lil ''Ye had not moved at all, he became anxious and immediately went forward.


    "Lil ''Ye, why are you still sitting there?" You''re already like this, you''re just going to watch your mother die, aren''t you? Hurry up and think of a way to save your milk. "


    "Lil ''Bro, I don''t think Lil'' Ye plans on saving our mother, right? Look at how unconcerned she is. Our mother really has a hard time!" As Luo Shi said this, she started to cry.


    Lan immediately began to cry as well, crying as he said, "Lin Lil ''Ye, how can you be so heartless? No matter what, you were the one that was pulled up by me. Is this how you treat you?" Is your conscience eaten by dogs? "


    With that, Alan appeared in front of Lady Wang in the blink of an eye.


    "What are you still standing there for? Look at your daughter who was born and has no conscience like you. At this time, you must be wishing for your mother to die early, right? "


    Lady Wang''s face immediately turned aggrieved, even tears were forced out.


    "I, I didn''t, how could I hope for my mother to die? "I feel sorry for my mother, but it''s too late." "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­


    "Heartache? Hmph, I think you must have secretly said something to her when you went to find a slut like her. It must have been you who told her not to save her mother. Luo Shi immediately said a few words fiercely.


    After hearing what Luo Shi and Lan had said, even if she jumped to the Yellow River, she wouldn''t be able to wash it off, so she could only stand to the side and cry.


    At this time, Lin Dashan walked over to Lin Xiaoshan and pushed him.


    "Xiaoshan, look, is this your good wife? He could only look on helplessly as his mother laid on the bed, not caring about whether she lived or died. Is that how you treat your mother? "


    Lin Xiaoshan''s palm tightened, and he immediately walked in front of Lady Wang, raised his hand and slapped her face.

 C75

    "You evil woman, if I knew what you were thinking, I shouldn''t have married you back then. It''s fine if you didn''t give me a son, but now you don''t even care about your mother''s life.


    After Lady Wang was slapped by Lin Xiaoshan, she fell onto the ground, and five finger marks quickly appeared on her face. Lady Wang''s body was already weak, and after being slapped by Lin Xiaoshan, she was unable to get up for a long time.


    She quickly helped Wang Shi up.


    How dare he hit her mother like that? Are you tired of living?


    Thinking about that, Lin Ye immediately gritted her teeth, and in the blink of an eye, she glared at Lin Xiaoshan with her pair of scarlet eyes.


    Lin Xiaoshan had never seen Lin Lil ''Ye look at him in such a manner before, and he suddenly felt weak in his heart.


    "You, you unfilial daughter, still dare to glare at me?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye sneered: "So what if I''m glaring at you?" What did my mother do wrong? You want to hit her? Lin Xiaoshan, touch your own conscience and ask yourself, ever since my mother married you, and became a slave for your Lin Family, when did she ever receive any benefits? When did you ever really care about her? "


    "I ¡­"


    Lin Xiaoshan was just about to say something when he was interrupted by Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "No, you have no conscience. Is my mother not a person''s son?" "I gave birth to two children for you, and took care of your entire family as your slave. This is not enough, you still want to listen to what these people have to say, and also want to beat my mother to death?"


    This time, Lin Leyan was truly infuriated. She truly did not expect her cheap dad to be so brainless.


    To say that he was a good-for-nothing was just being polite.


    Being told by Lin Ye, Lin Xiaoshan didn''t know what to feel in his heart. He continuously rubbed his palms together, as if he felt that what Lin Ye said made sense, but in the end, he couldn''t let go of his face.


    At this moment, Lin Dashan stood out and said: "Lin Lil ''Ye, is this how your mother teaches you? This is your father! You actually dare to speak to your father like this, quickly kneel down and apologize to your father! "


    "Yeah, like I said, whatever kind of people are born into, they don''t have any good qualities." Luo Shi said without fear of causing a huge ruckus.


    Naturally, Lan was gloating while watching the show from the side.


    As for Lin Xiaoshan, perhaps he really couldn''t lose face. His palm tightened and his face flushed red, as he stepped forward to slap Lin Lil ''Ye''s face. But unexpectedly, Lin Xiao raised her hand and grabbed his hand.


    Lin Xiaoshan was shocked.


    "Lin Lil ''Ye, you ¡­"


    "What about me? Do you think I''m wrong? Or do you feel guilty? You''re going to hit me? Lin Xiaoshan, let me tell you, I am now someone who has been married off, and am not related to your Lin Family. If it were not for my mother, I would not even have come today! " Lin Lil ''Ye said.


    Lin Xiaoshan was so angry that his chest was moving up and down: "Good, good, you little leaf, you are so good now, aren''t you? You don''t even care about your parents and your mother, right? "Okay, Mrs. Wang, this is the good daughter you taught!"


    Hearing this, Lady Wang was so frightened that her whole body began to tremble.


    She quickly looked at Lin Xiaoshan with teary eyes.


    "Boss, don''t blame Lil ''Ye, her days aren''t too good either."


    However, Lin Xiaoshan did not appreciate his kindness, and snorted: It''s not easy? Whose life was better? Alright, now that all of you have grown up, I won''t be able to control all of you, right? Fine, f * ck off! Get the hell out of here! "


    Hearing this, Lady Wang''s heart immediately panicked. "Head ¡­"


    "Good!" "Scram! Scram!"


    Without waiting for Lady Wang to finish, Lin Ye quickly said, and supported Lady Wang out.


    In any case, she didn''t want to stay here, nor did she want to see them. It would be great if Lady Wang and Xiao Ya could not return to their home.


    At this moment, when Lan saw Lin Lil ''Ye''s expression, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and hurried forward.


    "Halt!"


    With that, Lan rushed in front of Lin Xiaoshan.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You want to teach your wife and daughter a lesson? Your mother is still lying on the bed right now, and you don''t plan on caring about your mother''s life or death, right?"


    Hearing that, Lin Xiaoshan realized that he had actually forgotten about the Sun.


    However, he had already told Lin Yemao and n¨¦e Wang to scram. If he let them come back, he wouldn''t be able to save his face.


    How could Alan not see what he was thinking? She only felt that this man was a trash, so she didn''t expect much from him.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, he walked in front of Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "You guys can go back and settle the things in your room. Since you''ve come, I might as well give you some milk to take a look at your illness."


    These words sounded kind.


    Hearing that, Lady Wang didn''t care about anything else and quickly said, "Lil ''Ye, Lan is right. Hurry up and take a look."


    Lin Lil ''Ye was truly speechless towards her mother. To be bullied by so many people from the Lin family, it seemed like it wasn''t without reason.


    Even though the Lin Clan was bullying her, she was still thinking about this.


    However, she was not like n¨¦e Wang, nor was she as delicate as she was. They dared to bully her in such a way, and even want to lure her into the trap? What did he take her for?


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Lil ''Ye said, "Your Lin family has never treated me as a family. Now that something has happened, you only know how to come and find me? I don''t know any medical skills, so I can''t see this illness. If you guys are in a hurry, go to the town and get a doctor. "


    Hearing that, Lin Xiaoshan became even angrier, immediately rushing in front of Lin Lil ''Ye, and angrily pointing at her with one hand.


    "You, you unfilial girl! "Hurry up and get me some milk! If anything happens to your milk, I, I ¡­"


    Saying that, Lin Xiaoshan glanced at Lady Wang beside him, and then said: "After you leave, I will teach your mother and Xiao Ya a lesson, don''t even think about living a good life!"


    The anger in Lin Ye''s heart immediately rushed over.


    He actually said something like that, and it was a man?


    "Lin Xiaoshan! If you dare to teach my mother and Little Ya a lesson, then just you wait and see your mother die! "


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye pulled n¨¦e Wang and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoshan became even more anxious. Originally, he had wanted to use Wang Shi to force Lin Lei to go see the Sun. He did not expect Lin Ye to say this.


    Just as he was thinking, Lin Dashan arrived in front of Lin Xiaoshan.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, do you have any future prospects? Is this how you treat your mother?"


    Lin Xiaoshan was now the target of a multitude of arrows, stuck in the middle, how could this not be? If this continued, wouldn''t it drive Lin Xiaoshan crazy?

 C76

    But at this time, Lin Xiaoshan would naturally not leave the Sun''s body alone.


    Ye Zichen immediately walked in front of Lin Lil ''Ye and stood in front of her, while clenching his fists. He did not say anything and just stood there.


    Lin Lil ''Ye glanced at him, and thought that he was going to throw a tantrum again to force her. She did not expect that after waiting for so long, he actually said that.


    Thinking about that, Lin Ye''s heart softened a bit.


    In the end, wasn''t it all because of filial piety? What could she say to Lin Xiaoshan? It''s just filial piety.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye sighed helplessly.


    "Then will you still beat up my mom and Xiao Ya in the future?"


    Lin Xiaoshan clenched his fists tightly, feeling extremely aggrieved in his heart. However, when he thought about Sun, he could only grit his teeth and shook his head, "I don''t."


    Lin Leyan looked at Lady Wang in the blink of an eye and said, "Mom, dad promised me in front of me today. I won''t beat you or Lil ''Ya anymore. If my dad is still like this in the future, you can tell me."


    Lady Wang nodded. Seeing how powerful her daughter was now, and how she could still protect herself, she felt very gratified in her heart.


    "Alright, Lil ''Ye, hurry up and go and have a look at your body."


    Lin Lil ''Ye looked at Lady Wang helplessly, then walked over to the bedside.


    However, just as she was about to carefully look at Sun''s body, she suddenly saw that both sides of Sun''s face were pale and floating on the surface of her skin.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately frowned, then went closer to take a look, and was immediately enlightened.


    [What the hell! How is this pale-faced? This face was obviously wiped white!


    Thinking about that, Lin Ye immediately looked at the few people at the side. Lin Dashan, Lin Xiaoshan and Lady Wang did not change, it was obvious that they were truly worried about Lady Wang''s body.


    However, when they saw Luo Shi and Lan, their eyes clearly flashed. It seemed that there was something fishy about it.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately curled her lips.


    It seemed that he wanted to catch her pigtail, but how could she, Lin Lil ''Ye, catch anyone?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye pretended to cough, then frowned.


    "Aiya, this is bad, this is bad!"


    Hearing that, Lin Dashan and Lin Xiaoshan immediately went forward, and looked over with a face full of worry.


    Lin Dashan immediately asked: "What do you mean bad?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye shook her head: "My life is probably almost over."


    As soon as she said that, Lin Lil ''Ye clearly saw the Sun''s hand tighten.


    The corners of his mouth curled up.


    Hm, old woman, continue pretending. Let''s see how long she can keep pretending for.


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately asked: "How is that possible? Your breast has always been strong and sturdy. How could it be that your lifespan is up?


    Lin Lil ''Ye glared at Lin Xiaoshan in the blink of an eye. With that glare, Lin Xiaoshan immediately shut his mouth, not daring to say anything else.


    "Since you don''t believe me, then don''t let me see it."


    Lin Dashan shouted at Lin Xiaoshan in the blink of an eye, causing him to shrink back.


    At this moment, Luo Shi asked: "Even if my life is at its end, can you think of a way to wake your mother up? See if she has anything else she wants to say to us, she must also want to see us again."


    "Yeah, yeah, why don''t you give me a prescription?" Alan said.


    The corner of Lin Lil ''Ye''s mouth hooked up.


    You still want a prescription? This Alan, his thoughts were really complicated.


    Thinking about this, Lin Lil ''Ye said in the blink of an eye: "There''s no need for prescriptions, it''s said that before death, people will have time to recover, and breast milk just feels uncomfortable and fainted right now. I''ll think of a way later to let breast milk sober up."


    Hearing that, Lin Xiaoshan immediately moved closer, wanting to say something, but seeing the look in Lin Dashan''s eyes, he could only swallow his words.


    Lin Dashan stepped forward and asked: "Then hurry up and tell me, what''s the method?"


    The others also looked at Lin Lil ''Ye in confusion.


    "Wait." As Lin Lil ''Ye spoke, she looked around and quickly saw the sewing box on the table. She then picked up a needle and walked over to Sun.


    Seeing this, Alan asked, "What are you going to do with this embroidery needle?"


    Then, Lin Lil ''Ye asked, "Have you guys heard of acupuncture?"


    Alan was one of the few who had more experience. He nodded proudly. "That''s only natural. That doctor usually treats patients with acupuncture."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Alan looked at the silver needle in Lin Lil ''Ye''s hand and immediately felt a chill.


    "You want to use acupuncture to treat your illness?"


    "Of course, this is the most effective way. However, I have never used this method before, and I don''t know if I can use it later, but now that the milk has become like this, I can only try it out myself."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye turned around and was about to stab him with the needle, when Alan immediately broke out in a cold sweat and rushed over.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned, then she looked at Lan, her face full of confusion.


    "What about you? Aren''t you worried about my milk? Why don''t you let me do it? "


    Lan immediately felt a little weak in his heart. After all, she didn''t know if this Lin Lil ''Ye really knew any medical skills or not, if she could just insert the needle, then it would be fine. At most, it would only hurt a bit.


    Thinking about that, Alan swallowed his saliva in panic, then smiled, "That Lil ''Ye, this thing doesn''t seem to be very useful and you''ve never used it before. Do you want to think about it? Is there any other way?" "You know, you were very afraid of pain before you gave me milk."


    Lin Lil ''Ye laughed coldly.


    Humph! Afraid of pain? Then when this old woman hit Xiao Ya and Lady Wang, why didn''t she think that Xiao Ya and the others would be afraid of pain?


    Today, she still had to let this old woman have a taste of the needle''s taste.


    Thinking about this, Lin Lil ''Ye said in the blink of an eye: "But the other methods are useless, now that I''m about to die, I can''t wait any longer. If I was a bit slower, my life would''ve been gone already, I wouldn''t even be able to see the afterlife."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye turned around and waved the embroidery needle in her hand in front of Sun, and the corner of her mouth hooked up.


    "Milk, so many people are waiting for you to wake up. Hurry up and wake up!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Lin Xin pointed at Sun''s fat butt.


    "AHH!" Suddenly, the Sun''s sharp and shocking voice pierced through the clouds, and following that, the Sun immediately jumped up from his bed.

 C77

    He jumped on the bed and touched his butt.


    His mouth kept cursing, "Damned bitch, you actually dare to poke me. You''re dead for life, you''re dead for life, my ass!"


    As for Luo Shi and Lan, they stood at the side with dark expressions, not saying a word.


    Lin Lil ''Ye stopped smiling, then let out a cold snort.


    "Mother, can''t you tell? I was just acting for you guys. "


    The voice was so soft that no one else could hear it.


    Mrs Wang''s face was full of doubt: "Acting? "What does that mean?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye was worried that n¨¦e Wang knew too much, and was afraid that the filling would soon be exposed, so she did not say anything more to her.


    At this moment, the Sun calmed down, and in the blink of an eye, he shot a glare at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Lowly hoof, you actually dare to use a needle to stab this old lady, let''s see if this old lady will beat you to death!"


    With that, the Sun immediately jumped down from the bed and swung a shoe towards Lin Lil ''Ye.


    Lin Ye immediately hid behind Lin Xiaoshan, her face suddenly filled with grievance.


    "Dad, you have to avenge me, you were the one that told Big Uncle and the others that milk was about to run out and even specifically told me to come and check it out, and I didn''t want to come. You forced me to do this, so you have to speak for me!"


    Lin Xiaoshan also did not expect that in that moment, Sun would actually wake up, and then frown.


    "Mom, we were indeed the ones who called Lil ''Ye over. We were really worried about you just now, but you didn''t wake up and were even trembling. Big Bro and I can''t do anything about it."


    Hearing that, the Sun finally reacted, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at Lan and Luo Shi who were hiding at the side with a guilty face, and remembered, this was a trap set up by the few of them, he just wanted to see if Lin Ye knew any medical skills.


    Unexpectedly, despite not being able to discover anything, she was given a hard poke at her butt by Lin Lil ''Ye. This was a huge joke.


    However, Sun was not a person who would admit his wrongs. Although he felt weak in his heart, he still had that unyielding look on his face.


    He put down the shoes in his hands and said, "You guys are worried about me, so you can''t go get me a doctor? What''s the use of finding this damn girl? "


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately said: "Then isn''t Dr. Sun not here for the next few days? There wasn''t a single person in the village who knew medical skills. Wasn''t Ye Zichen the one who saved Old Hu''s family just now? I just wanted to let her take a look, so maybe it would be a little useful. "


    With this said, Sun was truly speechless.


    "Th-still can''t just randomly prick my butt!"


    With that said, Sun felt his butt hurting even more and hurriedly rubbed it.


    At this moment, Lin Lil ''Ye stood out, and said with a wronged expression: "Milk, it''s great that you''re fine. You don''t know, when my mother came to find me, and saw how worried my mother was about you, I really thought that milk was about to run out, and it really scared me."


    Sun glanced at her in disdain. "Come on, you''re still worried about me, don''t think I didn''t hear you just now, and you''re still cursing me to die ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Sun suddenly thought of something. When he looked at the expressions in Lin Xiaoshan''s and Lin Dashan''s eyes, he realized that he had leaked what had happened.


    He quickly explained, "I said, although I wasn''t feeling well, I wasn''t deaf."


    Lin Lil ''Ye pursed her lips and smiled.


    It seemed like this old woman didn''t have much ability after all.


    Thinking about it, Lin Lil ''Ye said: "Then alright, since the milk is fine, then I''ll go back first. The family is still waiting for me to go back to cook."


    With that, she prepared to drag n¨¦e Wang out.


    However, Alan immediately walked up and blocked Lin Lil ''Ye''s path.


    "What''s the rush? Although milk is fine, but, I want to ask you, you grew up here since you were young, when did you learn medicine?" How come your mother and father, and even your mother, don''t know about this? "


    This Lan Yu did not plan to let Lin Lil ''Ye go.


    Luo Shi hurried over at this moment.


    "That''s right, I''ve never heard that you have medical skills. Also, you don''t even know a single character, so how can you know acupuncture?"


    The two of them had directly pressed themselves against Lin Lil ''Ye''s spine, and decided that Lin Lil'' Ye would not be able to continue on with today''s matter.


    However, how could Lin Lil ''Ye be so easily caught by them?


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye immediately gave herself a pinch.


    Hiss! It was so painful!


    But they couldn''t bear to part ways with their children. If they couldn''t bear the pain, they couldn''t fool these people!


    Immediately, Lin Xiao raised her teary eyes and looked at Sun with a wronged expression.


    "Milk, they don''t understand, but don''t you know? Do you remember last year, when you were not well and it was winter, Huo Li couldn''t hunt any prey, so I couldn''t bring you good food. You weren''t well either, and I told you then, if I had the time, I would ask a doctor to teach me a few moves.


    Lin Lil ''Ye had actually found this from the original owner''s memories.


    At that time, she was very surprised too, she never thought that the original owner would actually say such words to the Sun.


    Hearing that, the Sun seemed to have thought of something, and rolled his eyes at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Although you did say that, but with your moral character, even if you want to learn, can you find a doctor who can sincerely teach you?"


    "Exactly, don''t you know what you look like?" Luo Shi said with disgust.


    But then, after I died once, it just so happened that Huo Li invited me over from Dr. Sun that time. Only then did I get better.


    With that, Lin Xiaoxiao walked in front of Sun and looked at him sincerely.


    "Milk, what ability do I have? You''ve watched me grow up, and you understand me the best. If I really had great medical skills, how would I have carelessly given you this injection just now? "But I never would have thought that I would actually wake up. Lil ''Ye, Lil'' Ye is really happy."


    With that, Lil ''Ye immediately cried as she hugged the Sun''s arm.


    Sun''s face was immediately filled with disgust as he quickly pulled out his arm.


    "Scram!" "Why are you crying? Your clothes are all dirty."


    Although the Sun said this, he was still a lot weaker.


    Only then did Lin Lil ''Ye wipe her tears away.

 C78

    Is filial piety wrong?


    At this moment, Lan was so angry that smoke was coming out from his entire body. His hands were clenched into fists.


    Slut! You actually want to round it up so easily? Don''t even think about it!


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for Dr. Sun to come back, then I''ll definitely help you talk things over with him, but although Dr. Sun is honest, at least he has accumulated half of his life''s worth of medical knowledge, ordinary people won''t easily learn it."


    "You ¡­"


    Alan gritted his teeth.


    What a bitch, then let''s just wait and see!


    Following that, Lin Lil ''Ye pulled n¨¦e Wang out of the room.


    Alan could only stomp his feet in anger.


    The moment Lin Lil ''Ye went out, Xiao Ya immediately ran over.


    "Big Sis, are you alright?"


    Seeing Xiao Ya''s worried expression, Lin Ye immediately felt her heart warm up.


    "Big Sis is so amazing, what can happen to her?"


    Xiao Ya then smiled, "Like I said, my big sister is very powerful now. She definitely won''t be easily bullied."


    After saying that, Xiao Ya slightly raised her chin with a look of pride on her face.


    N¨¦e Wang also smiled, "Little Ya, your elder sister has suffered quite a bit. However, being able to be a bit more powerful now is also good. Mother won''t have to worry about you in the future."


    With that, Lady Wang sighed.


    Lin Lil ''Ye quickly said: "Alright mom, stop sighing. You guys are still in Lin Family Courtyard, it seems like Lan is going to pick a fight with me. You guys have to be careful in the future so that she doesn''t vent her anger on you guys."


    Xiao Ya nodded resolutely.


    "Big Sis, don''t worry. In the future, I will be as powerful as Big Sis. No matter who I meet, I won''t be afraid, and I won''t let anyone bully my mother again."


    With that, Xiao Ya even flung out her fist. This scene really made Lin Xiaozhu and n¨¦e Wang laugh.


    Lin Lil ''Ye did not plan to delay any longer. There were still a lot of things to do at home.


    Just as he was about to leave, Lin Xiaoshan''s voice came out of the courtyard.


    "Lil ''Ye, wait a moment."


    Hearing that, Lin Lil ''Ye looked over in the blink of an eye. It was her lucky dad.


    "What''s wrong?" What does my mother want you to say to me again? "


    Hearing what Lin Lei Ye said, Lin Xiaoshan felt a bit guilty.


    However, he tightened his grip and said, "Child, how can you speak like that? She''s your breast after all. Don''t you know how to show your filial piety?"


    "Filial piety! Which eye of yours saw that I didn''t pay my respects?" Lin Lil ''Ye said.


    "You ¡­"


    These words really stopped Lin Xiaoshan from speaking any further.


    To be honest, in this family, it was fine to say that anyone who did not respect the Sun was fine, but only Lin Lil ''Ye could.


    Thinking about it, even if she was married, when would she not be sending her husband''s things to the Sun?


    But even so, Lin Xiaoshan felt that it was not enough.


    "Since you''re being filial, then you should be even more filial. Just look at how you treated you just now, and what you just said. How do you mean by ''filial piety''?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye stared at Lin Xiaoshan.


    Her father, if he wanted to say something, he could just say it out loud, right? Do we have to be so roundabout?


    Thinking about that, Lin Leyan also stopped talking, and just stared at Lin Xiaoshan.


    In the end, Lin Xiaoshan finally could not handle it anymore and opened his mouth.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. If you have anything good in your house, you''d better bring it over quickly. Also, it''s almost the new year.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt like she had just heard a huge joke.


    "Dad, did you think of this yourself, or did you just say it? "Perhaps, it was uncle who asked you to say it?"


    Hearing that, Lin Xiaoshan felt even more guilty.


    "You, who do you care who said it? In short, if you have something, then hurry up and send it over."


    "What good can I do? How can you, as your father, not know what is going on with me? "Oh, right, you don''t seem to have seen me before. It''s been so many years, but you''ve only walked a few steps. You''ve never seen me, nor do you care about my life. How do you know what kind of life I''m leading now?"


    With these words, even Lin Ye felt a bit of mockery.


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately became anxious.


    He had never thought that his daughter would become more and more disobedient to him. He could no longer control her.


    As he thought about it, Lin Xiaoshan immediately tightened his grip.


    "Lil ''Ye, if you have to blame Dad, then Daddy won''t blame you. It''s just that you''re old, so if you can live a better life, then don''t forget about your milk."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Xiaoshan was about to turn around and leave when he seemed to have thought of something.


    "Also, your mother."


    Hearing that, Lin Ye''s heart immediately tightened. In the blink of an eye, she looked at the back of that figure, which was gradually disappearing into the distance, filled with helplessness.


    He just said, there was still Wang Shi?


    Could it be that in his heart, he was concerned about Lady Wang? But why was it that every time the Sun wanted to teach the Wang Clan a lesson, he turned a blind eye?


    For some reason, when she thought about it like that, Lin Lil ''Ye felt her heart clogging up, and a sour feeling rushed up from her heart.


    Actually, she knew in his heart that Lin Xiaoshan was filial, but he understood a lot of things. It was just that in front of his wife and his mother, he could only helplessly choose his mother.


    That he was wrong? What''s wrong with being filial?


    If he really had to blame someone, then he could only blame himself for being too cowardly.


    Thinking that, Lin Lil ''Ye turned around and left as well.


    When he returned home, he saw Huo Li standing at the door.


    "Are you standing there waiting for me?" Lin Lil ''Ye went up and said.


    Hearing that, Huo Li immediately turned around. The moment he saw Lin Lil ''Ye, he rushed in front of her and held her shoulders with both hands. Only until he had taken a look at her did he let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Huo Li so worried, the tiredness in Lin Lil ''Ye''s entire body disappeared.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Are you waiting for me?" Lin Lil ''Ye asked again.


    At this moment, Huo Li came back to his senses and realized that his actions just now had been a bit impulsive. He glanced at Lin Lil ''Ye, and a hint of guilt appeared in his eyes.


    Then he let go and turned sideways.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go cook."

 C79

    "You ¡­" This ice mountain, why was it so hard to hear a good word from his mouth?


    "Alright, I''ll go and cook. Oh right, don''t think of running away after eating. You want to make a fishing net?" With that, Lin Lil ''Ye walked angrily into the kitchen.


    After dinner, Lin Lil ''Ye pulled Huo Li along to make the fishing net. Lin Lil'' Ye first drew out the appearance of the fishing net on the ground, and Huo Li began to do the same thing.


    Thus, the two decided to test the fishing net by burying it in the river tonight. They would come back the next morning to retrieve it. They believed that they would be able to see the effect of the fish net.


    When she returned, it was already dark. Lin Lil ''Ye walked behind Huo Li in the dark, and it was a quiet night in the fields. Suddenly, she thought back to the words the Sister-in-Law Hu had said to her that day.


    He felt like an ant was crawling in his heart. He really didn''t know how to tell Huo Li.


    If it wasn''t for that, she would have been in love with Huo Li somehow. Now, she didn''t know what Huo Li was thinking and wanted to see him every day. She even slept in the same room with him every day.


    As she walked, she suddenly felt that there was a wall of flesh in front of her, causing her to be confused and confused.


    "Hiss!" Why did you stop and not even let me know? "


    Lin Lil ''Ye said as she rubbed her forehead.


    He didn''t expect Huo Li''s voice to come.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was stunned, then she quickly looked over and saw Huo Li staring at her with his head lowered.


    In the dark night, the pair of black eyes seemed much brighter. They were as beautiful as amber.


    As she looked at his exquisite face, Lin Lil ''Ye suddenly felt that her throat was a bit dry, and her face gradually started to feel hot. For some reason, every time she met Huo Li''s gaze, she would always feel that Huo Li''s eyes seemed to have some sort of magic within them, making her unable to open his eyes.


    Lin Lil ''Ye tightened her grip.


    "You ¡­ why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Li''s burning eyes twitched slightly.


    Little girl, do you still not understand his intentions?


    Thinking about that, Huo Li grabbed onto Lin Lil ''Ye''s hand. Lin Lil'' Ye was instantly stunned and stared at him with wide eyes.


    What was he trying to do? Could it be... But this was a wilderness, so shouldn''t it be so open?


    Just as he was thinking, Huo Li''s voice rang out, "Deep into the night, don''t lose yourself."


    "Huh?"


    Without waiting for Lin Lil ''Ye to react, Huo Li pulled her hand and walked forward step by step. This time, they walked even slower than before.


    Lin Lil ''Ye immediately felt like she lost all her face. Did her brain go crazy just now? What are you thinking about?


    She did not know why, but she actually felt a sense of security and satisfaction in her heart. Even if she was able to stay behind Huo Li all her life, to be protected by him like this, she would still be satisfied.


    That night, Lin Lil ''Ye had a good night''s sleep and also had a beautiful dream. When she woke up, the corner of her mouth was still curled up.


    Lin Lil ''Ye woke up very early. In the blink of an eye, she saw that Huo Li was no longer there. She was shocked.


    Crap! She said that she was going to pull the fishing net today, so she must have woken up late.


    With that in mind, Lin Leyan quickly put on her clothes and then shakily opened the door. Only then did she walk into the yard, when she suddenly saw a black shadow walking over from not too far away.


    Lin Leyan immediately frowned and looked over with widened eyes. After a while, she realized that it was Huo Li. He was holding a wooden bucket and dragging the fishing net with his other hand.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Lin Lil ''Ye hurried over to help.


    Huo Li said, "The harvest is not bad."


    With that, she placed the wooden bucket in the yard. Lin Lil ''Ye walked up to take a look, and her eyes immediately widened, as she felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    "Wow, there are actually so many fish!"


    In addition to the big fish, there were also small fish and shrimp, as well as a few crabs.


    Lin Lil ''Ye was extremely happy as she looked at the full bucket of good stuff.


    Huo Li said, "Pick one of the big fish and pour the little fish back."


    When the time came, this little fish would be able to become a big fish. Moreover, this little fish didn''t have much meat, so it didn''t have much to eat.


    Hearing that, Lin Ye quickly covered the barrel with her hands.


    "No way, no way. This little fish is a good thing. Who knows if I''ll be able to get it back in the future if I were to return it?"


    She didn''t want to put the things in her hands back.


    Huo Li couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Lin Lil ''Ye like that, "Xiaoyu didn''t eat anything."


    Lin Leyan pursed her lips and said, "That''s because you guys don''t know how to cook. This little fish can be considered delicious. Just you wait. When the time comes, you''ll have time to be greedy."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye quickly carried the wooden bucket into the kitchen. It would be daylight soon, so she couldn''t let others see it.


    She first tied up all the crabs with a rope so that they wouldn''t run away later. After boiling the water, she placed the crabs in the pot and stewed them.


    Although it was winter and the crab had a heavy cold, she really liked eating crabs. She could indulge herself occasionally.


    Thinking that he would be able to eat the crab soon, he felt extremely happy in his heart. As he processed the other small fish and shrimp, he started to hum a song.


    As for Huo Li, he was currently watering and fertilization in the vegetable shed. Now that he had a well, watering was very convenient.


    As she busied herself with her work, it was already noon. Lin Lil ''Ye placed the dried fish onto the table, and a fragrance immediately filled the entire yard.


    The group eagerly ran to the side of the table and stuck their heads out to take a look. They were drooling.


    When Lin Lil ''Ye came out with the crab, she couldn''t help but smile when she saw the situation.


    "Sweetheart, is the dried fish my mother made fragrant?"


    Hearing that, the ball hurriedly nodded. His face was filled with a written desire to eat.


    Lin Lil ''Ye grabbed a dried fish and fed it to the buns. The buns chewed, then immediately stared at Lin Lil'' Ye with wide eyes, and even moaned excitedly a few times at the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Lil ''Ye picked up a ball.


    "Are you saying it''s delicious?"


    He quickly nodded his head and buried his head in the ground. A faint blush appeared on his face as he kept looking in that direction.

 C80

    Lin Lil ''Ye did not understand what was going on, and in the blink of an eye, she looked towards Huo Li.


    Huo Li walked up to her and said, "Mom, can you sit down to eat?"


    Just as he was thinking, a voice came from outside.


    Lin Xiao hurried over, "Sister-in-Law Hu, it''s great that you''re here. The dishes I have here are ready as well. Come and eat with me."


    With that, Lin Lil ''Ye prepared to go to the kitchen and bring out the utensils.


    Sister-in-Law Hu quickly pulled at Lin Lil ''Ye.


    "Don''t be so courteous. Those who don''t know it will think that I came here just for your meal."


    Lin Lil ''Ye smiled, "What''s the big deal? It''s just right that we have something to eat."


    Then, the Sister-in-Law Hu immediately said: "I won''t be eating, my family has already prepared a meal, I just came here to pass a message to you. When I saw Dr. Sun coming back earlier, I reckoned that if he was fine in the afternoon, he would come look for you, so you should come and tell me, I also want to hear from him about the situation of your family."


    Hearing that, Lin Ye''s thoughts were not on the matter of whether the Dr. Sun would come over in the afternoon, but rather on what Alan had said yesterday.


    Lin Xiao hurriedly asked, "Sister-in-law, has Dr. Sun just returned? Where are we now? "


    The Sister-in-Law Hu said: "I think we should be reaching your Lin Family Courtyard soon. What about it?"


    "This is bad!" Lin Leyan exclaimed and quickly continued, "Sister-in-law, I can''t entertain you today. I have to hurry and invite Dr. Sun over. I''ll call you over for dinner next time."


    With that, Lin Xiaoxiao quickly shouted at Huo Li, "You guys eat first, I''ll be back soon."


    Then, Lin Lil ''Ye hurried towards the Lin Family Courtyard without looking back.


    He had been looking forward to seeing the Dr. Sun, but he must not let Lan and the others see him first.


    However, there were many things that were not very satisfying.


    At this time, Sister-in-Law Hu was standing blankly in front of the door. She originally wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly saw that Huo Li was walking towards her.


    "Sister-in-Law Hu, there is something I need your help with."


    At this moment, Lin Lil ''Ye finally got to the Lin Family Courtyard after running for quite a while. However, she didn''t expect that before she could even look up, the Dr. Sun had already been stopped by Lan Lan.


    As for Lan Lan, she was chatting and laughing with the Dr. Sun.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Lil ''Ye''s heart tightened.


    It''s over, it''s over. Isn''t it the filling this time? What should he do?


    Forget it, now we can only adapt to the situation. We can only hope that Dr. Sun has just arrived and they haven''t said anything yet.


    Thinking about that, Lin Lil ''Ye prepared to go over, but before she could, a woman rushed over from the other side.


    "That damnable vixen, how dare you set your sights on my family? Let''s see if this old lady won''t beat you to death! "


    The Dr. Sun''s man grabbed a pair of broken shoes from who knows where and was about to breathe it into Lan''s face.


    "AHH!"


    Lan Lan exclaimed and quickly hid behind Dr. Sun.


    It would be fine if he did not hide behind Dr. Sun, but this dodge had made his wife even angrier.


    He shouted, "Bitch! Fox spirit, he can already be your father. You actually dare to set your mind on my man, are you tired of living? Not a single one of them in Old Lin''s family is a good person, a slut who no one would ever teach in their lives! "


    Dr. Sun''s voice was very loud. Not only had he shouted out everyone in the Lin Family, he had also called over many of his fellow villagers. However, most of them came here just to watch the show.


    Hearing Dr. Sun scolding the Lin Clan like that, Sun didn''t want to take offense. He immediately put his hands on his waist and stood in front of his aggressively.


    "Who are you scolding in the Dr. Sun?"


    The person from the Dr. Sun snorted coldly: "Hmph, I''ll scold whoever scolds you! "Bitch, vixen, pui!"


    Seeing that Sun had come out, Lan seemed to have found a backer, and immediately went to hide behind Sun.


    "Aunt, what''s going on?"


    With so many people here, Alan had to pretend.


    Sun was also angry at the same time: "If you ask me, who should I ask? If you say you''re fine, if you provoke anyone, go provoke this shrew and see how she''ll deal with you later."


    Alan looked hurt.


    "How would I want to provoke the Dr. Sun? I don''t like people like him, if it wasn''t for that bitch Lin Lil ''Ye ¡­"


    Just as he was talking about Lin Lil ''Ye, Alan inadvertently looked up and saw Lin Lil'' Ye standing outside the crowd, enjoying the show. Immediately, his anger rose.


    Humph! You slut still want to stand on the side and watch the show? If it wasn''t for her, would she have been scolded?


    Alan rolled his eyes as he thought about it.


    Then, she immediately whispered a few words into the Sun''s ear.


    For some reason, as Lin Lil ''Ye watched from the side, she felt a little weak in her heart. She felt like the two of them were discussing something harmful.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Sun say in a blink of an eye, "You should at least understand what''s going on at Dr. Sun''s house.


    Hearing that, the Dr. Sun snorted: "Why aren''t you clear on that? I can already see this fox spirit of yours seducing my family, what else is there to say? In your Lin Family, there used to be a Lin Lil ''Ye, and now there''s a vixen like this. Is your family specially raising foxes? None of them are good! "


    Hearing Dr. Sun''s family scolding him like that, somehow, Lin Xin felt really satisfied. In this village, probably only the Dr. Sun''s family would dare to go against the Sun.


    At this time, Dr. Sun frowned and quickly walked in front of his wife.


    "What do you think you''re doing? "That girl was also full of filial piety. She just wanted to ask me if I could teach her a few methods to deal with danger. But you, on the other hand, scolded her immediately. You are ruining her reputation as a girl!"


    However, the people from the Dr. Sun family did not appreciate his kindness, and in the blink of an eye, glared at Dr. Sun.


    "What do you know? Don''t think that I don''t know. You''ve been thinking about this fox spirit for a long time, right? "No wonder you went out under the guise of looking for your master these past few days. I think you just want to secretly meet this slut. Don''t tell me that you''ve slept with this slut for the past two days?"


    "What are you saying, what nonsense!" Dr. Sun shook his head and said.


    So many people were watching, and now they were unable to wash it off even after jumping into the Yellow River.

 C81

    At this time, Alan stood up and said: "you uncles and aunts, please comment on Alan. Just now, Alan really just happened to see Dr. Sun walk past here. He thought that my aunt had been calling me sick two days ago, so he wanted to ask him for advice. But before he said two words, my aunt would come to beat me and scold me."


    With that, Alan began to cry.


    Alan is always good-looking, this is not crying these men''s heart?


    One of the men said: "doctor sun''s family, this can''t be nonsense. Anyway, Alan is also a yellow girl. If you say that, how can she get married in the future?"


    "That''s right. I don''t think Dr. Sun is that kind of person. You must have misunderstood him. You''d better stop talking about it."


    "Misunderstanding? You one by one, don''t think that I don''t know. You are just confused by the appearance of this fox spirit. Look at you, your soul has been taken away. Can you help her Dr. Sun said it without mercy.


    Then he glared at Alan.


    "Bitch! I''ll tell you, if you don''t use your seductive skills to other men, if you dare to move my family''s idea, I will not let you go even if I die and become a ghost! "


    Alan suddenly cried out a voice, and then sad to lie on sun''s shoulder.


    "Aunt, it seems that Alan can''t say anything clearly. Even if Alan''s reputation is destroyed today, he won''t be able to marry anyone in the future. Alan just thought that Lin Xiaoye had learned two moves from Dr. Sun last time. This time, his aunt is not in good health, so he wanted to learn two moves from Dr. Sun. I didn''t want to get the name of a fox spirit. I have no face to live any longer!"


    With that, Alan got up and ran to the next tree. Everyone was flustered, and sun was flustered. He quickly came forward and grabbed Alan''s arm.


    "Oh, my Alain, how can my aunt not know your filial piety? I also know that you have been wronged. You can rest assured that your aunt will not be bullied. "


    With that, sun looked back and saw Lin Xiaoye.


    "Lin Xiaoye, you son of a bitch, don''t you dare to come here?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    How can I see her? She knew that what they had just whispered must have come to deal with her.


    But now that Dr. Sun is here, it''s not easy for her to leave. Otherwise, it will be exposed that she will be good at medicine?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye can only go to the yard.


    "Milk, you call me?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Sun said: "doctor sun''s family, you can watch it. That''s because when Lin Xiaoye came to see me yesterday, she told us Alan that she learned the medical skills from doctor sun. My family Alan has filial piety, so I found doctor sun. I don''t believe you ask her."


    Lin Xiaoye was in a dilemma when Sun said that.


    At this time, Dr. Sun''s family took a look at Lin Xiaoye and gave a cold hum.


    "Hum, when did you Lin family produce a good thing? Lin Xiaoye, who in the village doesn''t know what you did? How dare you hit my family with an abacus? Are you tired of living? "


    Lin Xiaoye immediately tightens her palm and looks at Dr. Sun in a twinkling of an eye. Dr. Sun is also puzzled. He has never taught Lin Xiaoye any medical skills.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye can only fight, hoping Dr. Sun can see her mind.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "sister-in-law, you must have misunderstood. How can I make Dr. Sun''s idea? At least I have a family and children. I did ask Dr. Sun some questions last time, but my family were all present at that time. If you don''t believe me, you can ask now. "


    Hearing this, doctor sun''s house was blocked. I don''t know who to believe.


    Then in a twinkling of an eye, he gave a cold hum: "hum, well, you Lin family really don''t have a good thing, so they have to work together to cheat me, right? I think what you said is false, that is, you both like my medical skills and want to attack him, right? "


    "Oh, Dr. Sun''s family, look at what you say. It''s like your Dr. Sun is a sweet cake." Said one of the men.


    On hearing this, everyone immediately began to laugh.


    Dr. Sun stood with a red face and sighed.


    At this time, Dr. Sun''s family took a breath, knowing that she had ignored him, but she couldn''t swallow it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "what do you mud legs know? I don''t care what happened to you before. I only believe what I saw today. I saw that bitch seducing my family, Lao Lin family. If you don''t give me justice about this, I''ll go to Lizheng. No one can think about it! "


    But Sun laughed: "go to Lizheng and sue me? Then you go and Sue. Hum, if I''m afraid, I''m not from the Lin family! "


    Hearing this, Dr. Sun''s family felt guilty.


    After all, she just saw Dr. Sun and Alan talking and did nothing else. But is this really the end of the story?Just thinking about it, Alan came forward and said, "Auntie, why are you suffering? You see, I am a big yellow girl. How can I Seduce a man before I get married? Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? But I think my aunt is also kind-hearted. Let me remind you that some people have had the experience of stealing men after all. "


    As soon as this word comes out, even a fool knows what the meaning of Alan''s words is.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was tight, and she looked at Alan in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What do you mean?"


    Alan quickly looks innocent.


    "Lin Xiaoye, what do I mean? We all know it in our hearts. Don''t you know it better yourself? By the way, didn''t you say yesterday that you have seen Dr. Sun several times before? There are also many medical skills taught by Dr. Sun. Is it difficult to see each other in front of your Huoli family


    Obviously, no one will believe this even if it is said to anyone.


    "I think Alan is right. We all know what kind of person Dr. Sun is, but Lin Xiaoye is really not sure." Said a man in the crowd.


    Then, several more men followed Ying He.


    Others don''t know, but Lin Xiaoye knows very well in her heart. These people are the ones who usually make the most of their friends with Alan? I often send things to Alan.


    Hum! This kind of thing also want to help Alan, is really a sincere ah!


    Just thinking about it, Dr. Sun''s family roared: "you all shut up!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Dr. Sun was always the best tempered. He had never seen him angry. Was he really angry this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C82

    Doctor Sun said, "I don''t care what you like to say. But these girls are all good girls. Don''t tarnish their reputation. Lao Huo asked me several questions, but it''s all by chance. She only asked me a few questions when I passed by her house. What''s more shameful?"


    Lin Xiaoye was startled and looked at Dr. Sun in a twinkling of an eye.


    Just now, she was worried that Dr. Sun would tell the truth. It seems that Dr. Sun understood. This time, thanks to him.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye was grateful.


    Then he heard Dr. Sun''s family say: "you are a dead thing. I know that you are provoking this and that in the village with your medical skills. Who else do you say besides these two?"


    Doctor sun frowned and sighed: "daughter in law, you haven''t made enough trouble? Whenever I have something shady with any girl, I''ll make it happen! "


    With that, Dr. Sun sighed heavily. Then he turned around and left.


    Seeing this, it''s meaningless for one of Dr. Sun''s family to stay here, but she won''t lose face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he glared at Alan: "be honest. If I see you next time, I can''t spare you!"


    "And you!" Finish saying also directed Lin Xiaoye to stare one eye.


    Then Dr. Sun''s family rushed to catch up.


    At this time, Alan''s heart is a fire rushed up, glared at Lin Xiaoye.


    Bitch! Actually let her round, hum! She doesn''t believe that this bitch has done so many shameful things before, but she can''t make this bitch have no good fruit to eat? wait and see!


    When Lin Xiaoye saw that they had all gone, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, I''m afraid it will affect Dr. Sun. Next time, I''ll go to Dr. Sun''s house in person. Dr. Sun''s daughter-in-law seems to have a bad temper, but they are all rural women. It''s not so easy for her to come and get some things and say something nice.


    It''s just


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked behind him in a twinkling of an eye. Sure enough, Alan''s vicious eyes glared at him.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t want to get entangled with her now. She suddenly thinks of the food she just cooked at home. She is shocked. She doesn''t want to eat cold food, so she runs back quickly.


    When I got home, I saw that Huo Li was still sitting at the table. On the table, the food was covered with a bowl.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly walked over, opened the bowl covered with crabs, smelled it, and immediately felt comfortable.


    "It''s so fragrant, but fortunately it''s not cold yet."


    with that, Lin Xiaoye quickly broke off a crab, and suddenly a strong smell of crab came to his nose.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye''s face and frowned. He couldn''t understand it.


    How delicious is this?


    He had never eaten anything like this, and no one had ever eaten it before.


    Is it hard for this girl to think of saving a little because she is worried that there is no food at home?


    Thinking, Huo Li immediately tight palm, even if he is poor, it can''t let his daughter-in-law eat such things.


    And here, Lin Xiaoye is breaking off a piece of crab roe, is ready to bite, but did not think, just to the mouth, suddenly out of a hand, just like this to her mouth crabs all grab in the past.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    Does he like crabs, too? But there''s something else here. Why rob yourself?


    Just thinking about it, I saw Huo Li go out with the crab.


    Lin Xiaoye brows a twist, quickly followed out to see, but did not think, Huo Li actually directly to throw out the crab.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoye''s heart was like being pricked by a needle, and rushed to it.


    Looking at Huo Li with a puzzled face.


    "You, why do you want to throw away my crab?"


    Even if he doesn''t like himself, he doesn''t have to vent his anger with crabs, does he?


    Just listen to Huo Li say: "this thing can''t eat, eat some good."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye didn''t know whether to cry or smile.


    "No, no? Who do you think you can''t eat? "


    Huo Li twisted his brows and looked at her.


    This kind of thing, still use others to say? What''s on the girl''s mind?


    "Eat something else."


    With that, Huo Li grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s arm and turned to go in.


    The more Lin Xiaoye looks at the crab, the more he feels distressed. In the twinkling of an eye, he pulls Huo Li.


    "Huo Li, brother Huo, even if you have a problem with me, you don''t have to waste the food, do you? It''s a good thing. It''s very good. It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. You just waste it. You... "


    For a time, Lin Xiaoye was angry and incoherent.But she also knew that even if she said that, Huo Li couldn''t understand the delicacy of the crab. He immediately went back to the house and peeled off another crab. Suddenly, a smell of crab roe came to her face, which comforted her injured little heart.


    Then take one of them to Huo Li. This time, Lin Xiaoye is good at learning. He hides the others first.


    "Well, try this first. It''s sure to be delicious."


    Huo Li takes a look at Lin Xiaoye and makes sure that she is right. Then he looks at the crab. But it doesn''t look like it can be eaten.


    See Huo from wring brow to stare at that crab to see for a long time, Lin Xiaoye still can''t understand?


    He took the lead in selecting a little crab roe.


    "Look."


    Finish saying, put the crab roe into your mouth directly, and then eat it happily.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye nervously, worried about whether she would be poisoned or have other discomfort reactions. But after watching for a long time, Lin Xiaoye ate all the crab roe, but still had no reaction.


    Lin Xiaoye looks up at Huo Li.


    "See, it''s a good thing. It''s delicious. I don''t have any reaction after eating it. If you believe me, just take a bite. Make sure you want to eat the second one after the first one."


    Then Lin Xiaoye picked a piece of crab meat and sent it to Huo Li''s mouth.


    At first, Huo Li resisted and refused to eat. Especially when he smelled the smell, he twisted his eyebrows and planned to cover his mouth and nose with his hands.


    But in the end, he couldn''t resist Lin Xiaoye''s attack. At last, he took the crab meat and ate it.


    In the whole process, Huo Li was wringing his brows and looking uncomfortable. He wanted to spit it out, but Lin Xiaoye was staring at him all the time. He couldn''t spit it out, so he had to swallow it.


    Lin Xiaoye just gave up and asked, "how about it? I didn''t lie to you, did I? Is it delicious? "


    Huo Li looked at her one eye, did not speak, hesitated for a moment, can only slowly nod a head.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately picked another spoon.


    "Come on, take another bite. You won''t taste anything. Take another bite."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C83

    Hearing this, Huo Li was shocked and waved his hand: "don''t do it."


    But Lin Xiaoye is still thinking about how Huo Li threw her crab just now. How can she let him go so easily now? I ran after her.


    "Huo Li, come on, have another bite. It''s delicious..."


    The next day, it was a fine day. The sun came into the house early in the morning.


    Lin Xiaoye holds the basin and takes the clothes she changed these days to the river for washing. It''s warm today. After washing the clothes at that time, just go to the town and buy some new year''s goods.


    With such a plan, the day has been enriched.


    It''s just, sometimes, the plan just can''t keep up with the change, right?


    Waiting for Lin Xiaoye to come to the river, there are also many women who have been washing clothes there.


    It''s a fine day today. I always come out to do laundry and chat.


    Lin Xiaoye found a place with few people, put down the basin and began to wash clothes. At this time, someone called her not far away.


    "Sister Lin!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looks at it in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Sister Hu."


    Hu sister-in-law immediately beckoned to Lin Xiaoye to wash her clothes.


    Lin Xiaoye saw that there were few people there, and the place was spacious. She picked up the basin and went there.


    "I heard that something big happened in your Lin''s yard last night?" Mrs. Hu asked as she washed her clothes.


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "is not some trivial things?"


    "Oh, now in your eyes, those are small things? But I know that you ran there in such a hurry last night. " Sister Hu joked.


    "Sister Hu, you love to make fun of me, isn''t that Alan? She wanted to use Dr. Sun to teach me a lesson, but instead of thinking about it, she let herself in. "


    Thinking of yesterday''s scene, Lin Xiaoye feels a little funny now. He also admires Alan. He is really able to toss.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s happy appearance, sister Hu tut tut twice.


    "Oh, hey, now it''s a good day. Even the relationship between you husband and wife is enviable."


    With that, sister-in-law Hu glanced at Lin Xiaoye.


    This words pour is to say Lin Xiaoye Leng.


    "What? Sister Hu, you are joking again. "


    Is she in a good relationship with holly? Are you kidding? That iceberg is always a cold face, but it''s fun to think of forcing him to eat crabs last night.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye laughed unconsciously.


    Sister Hu immediately gave her a push.


    "When you say you have a good relationship, it always makes me think that you have a bad relationship with Lao Huo. Last time I put down my face to teach you how to have another child with Lao Huo. Tell me about you."


    Finish saying, Hu sister-in-law white Lin Xiaoye one eye.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at sister-in-law Hu with a puzzled face.


    "What are you talking about? How can I have a good relationship with that iceberg? "


    "Yo Yo, you''re still pretending. Don''t you know why Dr. Sun''s family appeared in time last night?" Asked Mrs. Hu.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    "Dr. Sun''s?"


    After thinking about the scene last night, although Dr. Sun''s family came out, I didn''t think so much about it at that time. Now I think about it, it''s really strange. Why did Alan just talk to Dr. Sun and Dr. Sun''s family appear? Is it not the sun''s family that someone called?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at sister-in-law Hu suspiciously.


    "You didn''t go to call Dr. Sun''s, did you?"


    Hu sister-in-law a smile: "you just know? You left in a hurry yesterday. Lao Huo didn''t have time to say a word. After you left, he specially asked me to call Dr. Sun''s family. He said it was OK to tell her about it. Otherwise, how could Dr. Sun''s family arrive in time? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye felt tight.


    It''s him?!


    Is he the same about the egg last time?


    So, in fact, many times, Huo Li is secretly helping himself, but why does he never tell himself?


    Just thinking about it, sister-in-law Hu said, "you are smart. Sometimes you are stupid. Sometimes you know more than us. That is to say, you are always unintelligent to Lao Huo of your family. People with good eyesight can see that Lao Huo is very concerned about you."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt as if she was blocked by something, and her heart beat faster. This feeling was really bad, but she felt that she liked this feeling very much.


    Yes, she likes holly, and holly also likes her, right?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye can''t hold it any more. Now she wants to see Huo Li and ask if the iceberg has melted?At this time, sister-in-law Hu was still talking about something, but she didn''t think about it. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye said, "sister-in-law Hu, thank you for telling me this. I have something urgent to go back to and come back to you."


    "Ah, I said..." Sister Hu wanted to say something, but Lin Xiaoye had already run away with the basin in her arms.


    Sister Hu could only sigh helplessly.


    "This wench, really say the wind is the rain, also don''t know this old Huo exactly is how to manage to live."


    On this side, Lin Xiaoye thought about Huo Li while running. He thought about the things Huo Li had done for her secretly for so many days, but he didn''t know that he forced him to eat the crab he didn''t like last night. Although he didn''t want to eat, he ate it.


    Thinking of these, Lin Xiaoye felt happy and sad.


    It''s sad because she finds out that Huo Li likes her until now. If sister-in-law Hu didn''t tell her all this today, she might have been foolish.


    I have to say that Huo Li is not a fool? Don''t you know if you like it?


    The more I think about it, the more I miss Huo Li in Lin Xiaoye''s heart. I wish I could fly to Huo Li''s side now, hold him tightly and tell him that I like him very much.


    Can not think, at this time, but suddenly appeared in front of a person.


    "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye, I finally see you."


    Lai Wengui came forward and grasped Lin Xiaoye''s shoulders.


    Lin Xiaoye gasped twice, then threw his hand away.


    "Lai Wengui, what are you doing?"


    Lai Wengui still has a good face.


    "Xiao Ye, do you know that I miss you so much recently? Every day I miss you, every night I miss you. Even I dream about you. But you know my mother-in-law''s temper. I''m so strict that I can sneak out to see you."


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "miss me? Come on, you''d better think about how your daughter-in-law will teach you if she knows. I''m not free now. If you''re OK, get out of the way


    With that, Lin Xiaoye is ready to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C84

    But did not think, Lai Wengui also entangled with her.


    She stopped her way and held her hand.


    "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye, listen to me. What I said is true. The people I really like from the beginning to the end are you. I really don''t like that woman. I forced me to marry her. What I like is you all the time."


    Lin Xiaoye breaks free, but Lai Wengui refuses to let go. It''s really helpless.


    "Lai Wengui, listen to me. I''m not the Lin Xiaoye I used to be, and I don''t like you at all. On the contrary, I feel that you are very upset and don''t want to see you again. I have a husband and children. If you are like this, I''ll be rude."


    "You''re being rude?" As soon as Lai Wengui heard these words, he seemed to be interested.


    "Xiao Ye, how do you know I want to insult you? I really like you, you know? "


    Originally just started to just pull Lin Xiaoye''s hand, now pour good, directly hold on.


    Lin Xiaoye was shocked and was about to break free from his bondage. However, no matter how strong her body was, could she be as strong as Lai Wengui?


    "Lai Wengui, you beast, let me go!"


    Lai Wengui''s licentious laughter echoed in Lin Xiaoye''s ears.


    "Beast? Xiao Ye, I''ll be a beast for you, you know? There is a room on the mountain over there. I found it. No one will go there. Let''s go there. We won''t let others know. "


    With that, Lai Wengui is going to the mountain with Lin Xiaoye in his arms.


    Lin Xiaoye was shocked.


    If you really go to the mountain, isn''t it really going to be ruined by this beast? No, she didn''t think she could give it to the beast even if she died.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye grabs the basin in his hand and smashes it on Lai Wengui''s head.


    Suddenly, blood came out of Lai Wengui''s head.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "You, you cunt, dare to beat me? I... "


    Without waiting for Lai Wengui to finish, he fell down.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye was in a panic.


    Isn''t he dead?


    He stepped forward and kicked him in the arm.


    "Lai Wengui, Lai Wengui, I know you are not dead. You can''t pretend to be dead in front of me, Lai Wengui?"


    "Oh, you, you can''t kill people, can you?"


    Sister Hu didn''t know when she would come. Seeing this scene, she suddenly exclaimed.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt nervous and looked up at sister-in-law Hu in a panic.


    She has lived two lives. Although she has seen many dead people in modern times, she has killed them for the first time. Is it hard for Lai Wengui to die so soon?


    Just thinking about it, Mrs. Hu quickly ran over, grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand and ran.


    Lin Xiaoye''s mind is blank now, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. She only knows that no matter what age it is, the killing will cost her life.


    Until Mrs. Hu brought her home and comforted her to sit on the bed, Lin Xiaoye was relieved.


    "Sister in law, can''t Lai Wengui really die?"


    Sister Hu was also worried.


    "I don''t know. I''m worried about whether he''s dead or not. Fortunately, I saw it at that time. There was no one around. I''ll tell you what I know. As long as we don''t go out to talk, no one knows."


    With that, Mrs. Hu saw that Lin Xiaoye was still out of her mind. She thought about it and held her hand.


    "Sister, listen to me. It''s not your fault. We all know what kind of person Lai Wengui is. You will do this to him today. He must have done something bad to you, right? If he really dies, he deserves what he deserves. It''s his retribution. It has nothing to do with you, you know? "


    Lin Xiaoye knows that sister-in-law Hu is comforting her, but this killing pays for her life, but she won''t say what retribution is.


    Moreover, if Lai Wengui didn''t die, he would wake up one day, and he would not be able to escape.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly calmed down. Anyway, as sister-in-law Hu said, it wasn''t her who did the wrong thing. It was Lai Wengui who wanted to smear her at first. She was just self-defense.


    As long as she goes to make it clear to Lizheng in advance, she thinks that nothing is impossible.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye stood up and immediately looked at sister-in-law Hu.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t let the regiment know about this. I''ll trouble you to take care of the regiment a little more these days."


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu was shocked and looked at Lin Xiaoye nervously.


    "Sister, don''t scare me. Your old Huo is not here now. Don''t do anything stupid."


    Before Lin Xiaoye jumped into the river to commit suicide once, she was really worried that Lin Xiaoye would jump into the river because of this.But I heard Lin Xiaoye say: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''m not looking for shortsightedness. I''m going to see Li Zheng. As you said just now, it''s not my fault. I have to go and make it clear to Li Zheng first. Otherwise, when Lai Wengui goes to find Li Zheng first, the white can tell him that it''s black."


    "But sister, if you go to find Lizheng, don''t you tell everyone that you killed him? It''s a killing to pay for Mrs. Hu said anxiously.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "don''t worry, it''s not my fault. I believe Lizheng will give me justice. Don''t worry."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye hesitated, raised her eyes and continued: "if Huo Li comes back later, don''t tell him what we said by the river just now."


    "But you..."


    Without waiting for sister-in-law Hu to finish, Lin Xiaoye immediately tightens her palm, turns around and goes out. But without thinking about it, she goes to the door and just meets Huo Li, who has come back.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt tight, but this time she felt much tighter than before. It was so tight that she hurt and choked people.


    He came back, or if it was the last time, she would have no regrets.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li deeply, with a smile on his lips, but he doesn''t know how bitter the smile is in Huo Li''s eyes.


    Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, and suddenly his brow twists.


    What happened to her? Why do you look at yourself like this?


    I don''t know what''s going on. Looking at such a small leaf, Huo Li just feels very anxious, some flustered, some uneasy, but he can''t find the source. This kind of feeling is something he has never had before.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu ran out. Seeing the two people looking at each other like this, she was not happy. She tightened her hand and decided to say something.


    "Lao Huo, you..."


    "Sister Hu, remember what I said just now. I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for sister-in-law Hu to finish, Lin Xiaoye quickly said a word, then looked at Huo Li, and passed him by.


    It was not until this moment that Lin Xiaoye realized the feeling of her heartache. She knew that unconsciously, her feelings for Huo Li were so deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C85

    Usually there is no intersection, there is no sweet experience, fate is really a joke, perhaps some people, is predestined?


    Unconsciously let you like a person, when you find that you like, but have to leave


    Huo Li had never seen Lin Xiaoye like this before, and his palm tightened slightly.


    What happened to this girl?


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Huo Li subconsciously pulled Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    I looked at her in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Where to?"


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels a sour feeling in her heart. She clenches her fist tightly. She doesn''t dare to look at Huo Li''s eyes. She is really worried. If she takes another look, she won''t be able to leave.


    "Go back to your mother''s house." Lin Xiaoye said lightly.


    Hearing this, Huo Li was a little relieved.


    But Lin Xiaoye took his hand back at this time.


    "At noon I may not come back for dinner, you eat with Tuanzi."


    "Well." Huo Li promised.


    Lin Xiaoye can''t see Huo Li''s face, only feel his voice is still so flat, as usual.


    Then he went to Li Zheng''s home.


    But I don''t know, Huo Li had seen through her mind. After she left, Huo Li looked at sister Hu in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Hu thinks about the safety of Lin Xiaoye and tells Huoli everything.


    After hearing this, Huo Li suddenly frowned.


    This girl is so brave every time.


    Thinking about it, Huo Li said, "can sister Hu help me take care of the regiment for a few days?"


    Hu sister-in-law knew that Huo Li must help Lin Xiaoye, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    Later, Huo Li also left.


    At this time, Lai Wengui didn''t know how long he had slept. He moved his fingers, felt the pain on his forehead and woke up with a twist of his brow.


    Knead the head that knead hair aches, the side of the mouth still does not forget to murmur.


    "Damn ugly lady, it''s really heavy. She broke my head and almost died."


    "Well, you''re going to die? If your life is so weak, I''d love it. " Yang sat aside and sneered.


    Lai Wengui found that Yang and Alan were sitting opposite him.


    At first, Yang''s words made me feel depressed, but when I saw Alan, I felt better.


    He quickly began to laugh.


    "What my daughter-in-law says is that if my daughter-in-law didn''t manage me every day, how could I have such a hard life? Alan, don''t you think so? "


    Does Alan know what Lai Wengui is thinking? But now she has a cooperative relationship with Yang. It can''t be because Lai Wengui has ruined her plan.


    Then he said, "it''s thanks to sister-in-law Yang who sent someone to carry you back and immediately asked the doctor to come and show you. It''s rare for sister-in-law yang to care about your daughter-in-law like that."


    Hearing this, Yang sneered: "care about him? Come on, if it wasn''t for dealing with that bitch Lin Xiaoye, if he died outside, I would save some trouble. "


    After hearing this, Alan felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t figure out what Lai Wengui and Yang thought. Why did Yang dare to treat Lai Wengui like this, and Lai Wengui didn''t dare to say anything more and quit Yang?


    Don''t we all say that the Lai family has a good life in this village?


    Just thinking about it, Lai Wengui said: "daughter in law, you usually tell me this kind of words at home quietly. Now Alan is still here. Do you want to save some face for me?"


    Hearing this, Yang just gave him a white look and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "Come on, I don''t care about you. What should we do now?"


    With that, Yang''s eyes turned to Alan.


    This method was invented by Alan. If Alan hadn''t come to her in the middle of the night last night to discuss these things, she wouldn''t have thought about it.


    Now she''s going to do the same thing. She has to let Alan do the next thing, right?


    Hearing this, Alan said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Just now we didn''t see Lin Xiaoye next to us. Isn''t that what we want? As long as we go to Lizheng together later and let the villagers know that Lin Xiaoye dares to hurt Lai Wengui, she must be fed up with it. "


    With that, Alan''s eyes suddenly insidious a lot.


    Hum! Bitch, even if she has ten mouths this time, I''m afraid she can''t make it clear. This person was hurt by her. No matter what the reason, even if she didn''t pay her life, she had to go to the county government for ten days and a half months, right?


    Alan can think of the consequences well, think of Lin Xiaoye to go to prison, she can look forward to it.


    Then, Yang sent several people to the river, under the big locust tree, and everywhere in the village to shout. Naturally, Lin Xiaoye beat Lai Wengui. In other words, Lin Xiaoye was crazy again and wanted to kill people. Anyway, it was just how serious it was.After a while, almost all the people in the village knew about it, and then they saw Yang''s crying and asked people to carry Lai Wengui to Lizheng''s home.


    Seeing this, many people gave up their work and went to Lizheng''s home.


    Although Lai Wengui is a bit of a jerk at ordinary times, his family has a lot of money in the village, and many people rent his land. Naturally, they dare not offend Lai Wengui. Now Lin Xiaoye dares to beat Lai Wengui. It''s really not small.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye has come to Lizheng''s home. Naturally, she doesn''t know that the village already knows that she beat Lai Wengui.


    Li Zheng and Lin Xiaoye are sitting at the table, listening to Lin Xiaoye finish everything, and his brows are also twisted.


    At this time, Li Zheng''s family also heard these things. Originally, she was also disgusted with Lin Xiaoye, but now she didn''t change a bit. She took a kettle and went to the table heavily.


    "What''s the use of coming to my house after you''ve made such a big basket? This killing will pay for your life. I think you''d better go to the government and turn yourself in. "


    Lizheng is the most prestigious person in the village. Naturally, Lizheng''s daughter-in-law doesn''t know anything. Although she hasn''t been to any serious school, she has read the book and knows a few big characters.


    With that, the graceful body of Li Zheng''s family squeezed in front of the front, and in a twinkling of an eye indicated that Li Zheng should not interfere in this matter.


    But Li is the person with prestige in the village after all. When such a thing happened in the village, how could he let it go?


    Moreover, if their village affairs go to the county government, it''s not only bad for the reputation of the village, but also bad for him, who is in charge of the village. It''s time to say that he''s useless.


    Li Zheng said in a twinkling of an eye, "what do you know? Go ahead. You should say less about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C86

    Obviously, when Li Zheng''s family heard this, they were not happy, but what else could they do? This matter son she also said don''t calculate, can angrily stare Lin Xiaoye one eye, immediately hate of turn round to leave.


    When Lin Xiaoye saw Li Zheng like this, he felt guilty.


    "Lizheng, I know that I really didn''t think about it, but the situation was really urgent at that time. If I didn''t, Lai Wengui would fight me to the wooden house on the mountain, and then I would be famous..."


    Thinking of what happened at that time, Lin Xiaoye felt that she was afraid. Although she had already had children, she would rather die if she was to be ruined by that kind of people.


    Li Zheng sighed: "I know what kind of person Lai Wengui is, but he also has strength in the village, otherwise he would not dare to do something like that in the village for so many years."


    With that, Li Zheng sighed again: "the most important thing is that I''m worried that you don''t have any evidence. If Lai Wengui insists that he doesn''t want to do anything to you, but you beat him, then even if I want to help you, there''s nothing I can do."


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye heard this, her palm tightened unconsciously.


    Obviously, Lai Wengui is really like this. Even if he won''t do it, maybe Yang will let him do it.


    Is it really hard to get through this?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "Li Zheng, I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope you can believe me."


    Just finish saying, not far away came the voice.


    "Bitch! This bitch is here, too? Well, is it hard for the villain to complain first? "


    It was Yang''s voice. Lin Xiaoye got up and looked at her in a twinkling of an eye. He saw Yang staring at her with angry eyes. Besides, there were many people standing around her. Not far away, many villagers also followed her. For a moment, the yard of Lizheng was surrounded to death.


    At this time, the village head squeezed out of the crowd and walked to Li Zheng.


    "Li Zheng, look at this..."


    Li Zheng took a look at everyone and knew that it must be Lai Wengui and Yang''s.


    "Take a look first."


    At this time, Yang pointed to Lin Xiaoye angrily and said: "you are so brave, even if you seduce my family, now you want to kill people, right? Do you really think that you are the king of heaven and that you are lawless? "


    Finish saying, Yang''s twinkling of an eye is looking at in crying.


    "Lizheng, you must make decisions for me and my family. You see, my family was still fine when we went out early this morning, and now we are lying here, with blood on my face. I''m scared."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang was lying on Lai Wengui.


    "In charge of the family, what''s the matter with you? Although you are an asshole, you are the head of the family. If you leave like this, what can we do? You are the one who loves milk most. Do you really have the heart to let the white haired people give the black haired people away?"


    When Yang cried like this, everyone around him began to talk.


    "Oh, look at Lai Wengui. Although he''s not so good at ordinary times, he doesn''t do anything harmful. That''s to say, he likes to play tricks on people, so he doesn''t take his life in, does he?"


    "Well, Yang is really poor now. Is he still widowed? Tell me, how can the old Huo family work so hard? "


    "Didn''t everyone hear that just now? The old Huo family is probably crazy again. She has done all those things before. Now she can do this to Lai Wengui. Isn''t that normal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, beating people was very serious, but in these people''s eyes, it would be normal for Lin Xiaoye to do such a thing.


    Suddenly, most people began to blame Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly tightened.


    These people, the ears are so soft? Do you want to say something like this?


    But these people in the village, Lin Xiaoye is also clear in the heart, also don''t count on them very much.


    Just thinking about it, a man ran out of the crowd.


    "Sister Lin, please explain to us. This is not what they said. Please tell Lizheng."


    It was sister Hu who was talking.


    When Lin Xiaoye saw that sister-in-law Hu would come out to defend herself at this time, she immediately had a lot of balance in her heart. At least, in this village, some people still care about her.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at sister-in-law Hu with a smile: "sister-in-law Hu, don''t worry. The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. Even if someone wants to hurt me intentionally, there will always be a time when the truth will come out."


    Hearing this, Yang gave a sneer: "hum, the one who pays off is self-cleaning? You mean, if I beat you up like this, I''ll be done with you? "


    With that, Yang glared at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Oh, oh, Hello, daughter-in-law, am I, am I dying?"At this time, Lai Wengui suddenly cried a few times, and everyone immediately turned their attention to Lai Wengui.


    Yang immediately turned around and rushed to Lai Wengui. He grabbed his hand and his face was still covered with tears.


    "Master, master, you finally wake up. Look, I''m your daughter-in-law. Do you still know me?"


    I saw Lai Wengui powerless turned his eyes, suddenly gasped twice, and then grabbed Yang''s hand.


    "Daughter in law, daughter in law, I know you. Where am I?"


    Yang Shi wiped the tears on his face and said, "we are in charge of the family. I already know that the bitch Lin Xiaoye beat you. Now I''m going to ask for justice for you. Don''t worry. If you dare to beat you, I don''t think she can afford it!"


    Finish saying, Yang''s twinkling of an eye fiercely glared Lin Xiaoye one eye, immediately twinkling of an eye to see to be in.


    "Lizheng, what can you do about it? My family is like this now. If you don''t give me an explanation, it won''t be over."


    Hearing this, Li Zheng couldn''t just stand behind him. He took a step forward and took a look at Lin Xiaoye and Lai Wengui.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yang pointed to Lin Xiaoye angrily: "what''s not clear about this matter? Isn''t it that Lin Xiaoye, a bitch, wants to seduce my family. If my family doesn''t agree, she breaks my head?"


    With that, Yang suddenly thought again and continued: "I think she doesn''t just want to break my family''s head, maybe she also wants to kill people!"


    This words from Yang''s mouth, but more and more serious.


    All of a sudden, people around exclaimed, so it seems that people still believe in this version of Yang.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles.


    Is Yang so good at acting? If in modern times, I''m afraid I''m going to give her a post movie award, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C87

    Just thinking about it, Li Zheng looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Old Huo family, is this the case?"


    Hearing this, without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to speak, Yang immediately said, "Li Zheng, what do you mean? Do you still believe what this bitch said, and don''t you believe what I said? "


    On hearing this, Li Zheng''s face suddenly changed. At least he was also Li Zheng in the village. No one dared to point at his nose and question him like this.


    Seeing this, the village head felt that something was wrong and quickly stepped forward.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t Lizheng helping you with this? How can you talk to Lizheng like this? I''d like to apologize to Lizheng. "


    Although Yang''s heart is very unhappy, but at the thought of their own good or bad, but also in the right to make their own decisions, think about it, or convergence of temper.


    "Li Zheng, I was too anxious just now. I didn''t think much about what I said. Don''t worry about it."


    When I said that, I felt that Li was just trying to be partial to Lin Xiaoye.


    How did she not expect that Lin Xiaoye would run to Li Zheng ahead of time, and she didn''t know what that bitch said to Li Zheng.


    Is this bitch still trying to hook up with Lizheng?


    Thinking about this, Yang suddenly felt surprised. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Li Zheng and suddenly realized something.


    At this time, the village head came out to make a comeback.


    "Lizheng, I didn''t deal with this matter properly as the village head. It was originally a matter of our village, and I had to run over to give you trouble, but they were really worried. No matter who happened to this kind of thing, it would be hard. You don''t have to be angry."


    No matter how angry Li Zheng is now, it''s impossible not to sell face to the village head, isn''t it?


    Can only say: "the village head said, I always do things fair and just, otherwise everyone encountered anything, will not want to come to me, but if you do not believe me, then you can go to the county government, I will not stop."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looked at Li Zheng in a twinkling of an eye.


    It seems that what Yang said just now really angered Li Zheng, but it seems that it''s good for him.


    Then he heard Li Zheng continue: "just now I have heard what Yang said. Now Lin Xiaoye, you are talking about it. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looked at Li Zheng in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Lizheng, thank you for believing me. This is what happened. This morning, I was going to wash clothes by the river. After that, I was about to go home, but I met Lai Wengui on the way."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a look at Lai Wengui and tightened her hand.


    "Lai Wengui told me that he always missed me and liked me very much. I told him that now we all have our own families and asked him not to pester me any more. But instead of listening, he had to fight me to the wooden house on the mountain. Yes, yes..."


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t say the following words. This kind of thing is understood even if we don''t say it.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately began to talk about it.


    "How can one of you talk about a situation? Who is true and who is false?"


    "Yes, but I think the Huo family''s words are a little true."


    After all, people in the village know what kind of person Lai Wengui is.


    The crowd immediately divided into two groups. One group of people helped the Lai family speak, and the other group helped Lin Xiaoye speak. Of course, there were very few people on Lin Xiaoye''s side. After a while, they were drowned by the saliva of the other side.


    At this time, Yang''s hand was tight, and he squinted at Lin Xiaoye.


    Bitch!


    "Lizheng, it''s not like this. We all know what kind of person Lin Xiaoye is. Not only does she stink every day, but it''s the face. Let me ask the men in the village. Even if Lin Xiaoye takes off her clothes and stands in front of you, you can do something about it?"


    On hearing this, all the people were boiling. No one thought that Yang would say such shameless words. It seems that you have to know that this is going to destroy Lin Xiaoye''s reputation.


    Lin Xiaoye''s anger rushed up.


    "Yang Shi, what do you mean by that?"


    She''s so kind to them. She''s riding on her head, isn''t she?


    But Yang also raised his chin, did not feel that he said anything wrong.


    "Isn''t it? Everybody is to say, which man doesn''t like a good-looking woman? Which man can look up to such an ugly and smelly woman? Which man can do it? "


    "I don''t know."


    Yang''s voice just fell, not far away came a cold voice.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that Huo Li was standing by, his face was still cold, and he couldn''t see any look.


    "Huo Li!"Lin Xiaoye was surprised and happy. She never thought that Huo Li would stand up to protect herself at this time.


    And I just thought that I couldn''t let Huo Li know this, but I was really stupid. How could Huo Li not know what the whole village knew?


    Looking at Huo Li walking towards him step by step, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt warm and moved. At the same time, a sour feeling rushed up.


    Since she came to this world, the most common thing she encountered is the cold face of other people. It''s only enough for her to deal with endless things every day, not to mention who will defend and protect herself.


    But at the moment, he gets along day and night, the man with a cold face every day, the man who accompanies him silently every day, and the man who is reluctant to say one more word every day, is the man who comes out to defend himself at the critical moment.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye only felt that his nose was sour, and tears sprang up in his eyes unconsciously.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Don''t know when, Huo Li already came to her in front, raised a hand to wipe away the tears of her canthus.


    This is a very common sentence, ordinary can not be more ordinary, but suddenly poked in the tears of Lin Xiaoye, this time, the tears of the flow did not end.


    At this time, Yang was very angry.


    Holly! How can Huo Li defend this bitch now? Wasn''t their relationship always bad?


    What kind of enchantment did this bitch use? Even Huo Li could be accepted by her. A bitch is a bitch. It''s not easy!


    Thinking about it, Yang''s palm suddenly tightened in a twinkling of an eye and said: "you are a family. Naturally, everything will help this bitch talk."


    "Who is the slut?"


    Yang''s words just finish saying, Huo Li''s voice that is colder than usual suddenly spread in the past, immediately spread in the past is, Huo Li''s eyes that are enough to make people freeze up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C88

    Hearing this, Yang''s whole body trembled with fear.


    I used to think that Huo Li didn''t speak much and was a little cold. But with his handsome appearance, many women thought about him every day and thought it was nothing.


    But now when she saw it, she found that Huo Li''s eyes were really terrible. She had never seen anyone with such terrible eyes, and this aura was out of place with his old patched clothes.


    Other people saw Huo Li''s eyes, and they were scared. They all stepped back and looked at Huo Li in a daze. They didn''t dare to say anything again, and even didn''t dare to act.


    Lai Wengui, on the contrary, was not afraid of death.


    "Of course, it''s Lin Xiaoye. Ah..."


    When Lai Wengui finished, he suddenly didn''t know where a big stone flew past and hit him on the mouth. Lai Wengui screamed.


    Waiting for Lai Wengui to ease up, he took his hand away and saw that his mouth was not small. It suddenly swelled into a sausage mouth.


    At this time, someone said with a smile: "look at Lai Wengui, he is really a big mouth now."


    All of a sudden, everyone laughed.


    At ordinary times, Lai Wengui''s speech is not pleasant to hear. Many people can''t stand it. Now it''s good. This mouth can be regarded as a big mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    Hum! Has Lai Wengui finally tasted the retribution for his big mouth?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in the twinkling of an eye. He was looking at Lai Wengui coldly. Even Lin Xiaoye had never seen this look.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Holly? How can a man in the mountains have such a powerful aura?


    In the past, Lin Xiaoye just thought that Huo Li was different from the mud legs in the village, but now, it''s not just different.


    Just thinking about it, Lai Wengui''s voice came over.


    "Huo, Huo Li, how dare you beat me? I Ouch... "


    Without waiting for Lai Wengui to finish, another stone flew over and hit Lai Wengui hard in the mouth. This time, Lai Wengui was not clear. Although there was no skin on his mouth, his teeth were bleeding.


    Lai Wengui glared at Huo Li in a flash.


    "You..."


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the stone in Huo Li''s hand was about to be ready to go. Suddenly, he was stunned. He quickly covered his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this time, Yang is not willing to be beaten. She will not feel sorry for Lai Wengui, but she is not willing to feel that Lin Xiaoye, such an ugly monster, has been defended by someone, and she is so strong. I think she has never had such an experience.


    Suddenly, the jealousy in the woman''s heart rushed up, and the resentment against Lin Xiaoye was even worse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "Huo Li, what do you mean? Is it difficult for your family to demonstrate in front of Li Zheng today? "


    With that, Yang''s eyes turned to Li Zheng.


    "Lizheng, my family can''t be bullied like this for nothing. If you don''t make a decision for me, I''ll go to the county government!"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously tightened her hand, and then looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    Going to the county government? Let''s go. Although she hasn''t been in touch with what the county government looks like in this era, she''s good at it. She''s not afraid of others? What''s more, Huo Li is with her. What''s so terrible?


    But Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know that the county master of this era is not as clean as she imagined.


    At this time, the most nervous is not Lin Xiaoye, but the village head.


    The village head immediately walked up to Yang and said with a twist of his brow, "Oh, what do you mean when I say Yang? This is related to the reputation of our village, and you don''t understand what kind of person the county magistrate is? There''s no way back. "


    Yang''s cold hum a: "I don''t care, anyway today this matter is just can''t give me a fair view, I can only go to the county Lord."


    Hum! These poor people are naturally afraid of going to the county government. But what''s the relationship between her father and the county magistrate? I know very well. If it really goes to the county magistrate, isn''t it right?


    At that time, she will have a look. Even if Lin Xiaoye has nine lives, can she escape from the prison?


    With this in mind, Yang felt that he should go to the county government.


    The village head was more worried when he heard this.


    "Why are you so ignorant? You are here now. When was Lizheng eccentric? Don''t you just don''t believe in Li Zheng? You said, "Oh..."


    The village head is helpless.


    When the village head said this, many people around him would persuade him. This can''t offend Li Zheng. Otherwise, if something happens in their village in the future, Li Zheng might not be able to help them wholeheartedly. At that time, he might go to take care of other village affairs.Seeing this, Yang realized that things were really serious, but she didn''t care what the people in the village would do. The big deal was that she would go back to her mother''s house.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang said, "I don''t want to talk about anything else. Li Zheng, I can''t speak just now. I''m sure I''ll apologize. But let''s settle this matter at home first."


    This attitude is not like an apology.


    However, even if Li Zheng was not happy at the moment, he would not bother with Yang any more.


    Li Zheng heaved a deep breath: "it''s just that. Since you two say different things, you should come up with an evidence. It happens that the village head and everyone are here, and let everyone be the master. I believe everyone can understand who can come up with the evidence."


    "Yes, I think Li Zheng is right. Let''s just follow what Li Zheng said. Whoever comes up with evidence will be right." The village head immediately said the same thing.


    Hearing this, Yang''s eyes sank.


    What evidence is not evidence? Where does she go to find evidence?


    Thinking about it, Yang looked at it in a twinkling of an eye, but saw Alan standing in the crowd watching the excitement, and immediately made up his mind.


    Then he raised his eyes and said, "what evidence is there to say? My family was not with me at that time. How can I know what they said? But what kind of person Lin Xiaoye was before? Didn''t everyone count it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye can''t hold on. What kind of person must hold on to others'' past?


    "Yes! I''ve done a lot of bad things in the past, and I''m sorry to you, but if you think that a person who doesn''t care about his own life will care about what you call these things, then I have nothing to say. "


    "You..."


    Yang was immediately blocked, immediately a tight palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C89

    This bitch, now this mouth is really powerful.


    Thinking about it, Yang suddenly turned his eyes and said, "what kind of person are you? We all know that dogs can''t change their habit of eating excrement. We all know better. However, since Li Zheng is asking for evidence, I don''t have evidence, but I have a witness."


    Hearing this, we all looked at Yang in doubt.


    Then I saw Yang''s eyes and looked into the crowd.


    "Alan, do you think I''m right?"


    "Alan?"


    All of a sudden, everyone exclaimed. No one thought that it had something to do with Alan.


    Lin Xiaoye was calm at this time. He said that what kind of people he would attract was what kind of people he would attract. It''s normal for Alan to associate with Yang.


    At this time, Alan did not expect that Yang would carry himself out at this time. For a moment, he was still a little flustered.


    After all, it''s not good for your reputation if it''s exposed.


    But now Yang has brought herself out. If she doesn''t go out now, it''s estimated that the trust she has just established from Yang will be gone.


    Thinking, Alan is still tight hand, step up to Yang''s front.


    "Alan, how do you know that?" Li Zheng asked.


    "Alan, tell us everything you see today." Yang said.


    Alanton tightened his hands and looked around. At last, he focused on Huo Li.


    Huo Li, all she did was for him. If she didn''t like him in her heart, she wouldn''t try every means to teach Lin Xiaoye.


    If Huo Li discovers this, will he have a worse and worse impression of himself?


    Forget it. Now that it''s done, is there a way out?


    As soon as she thought about it, Alan said, "as sister Yang said, I did see Lin Xiaoye beating Lai Wengui. At that time, I was going to talk to sister Yang. Recently, I was a little upset. But when I didn''t want to pass by the river, I just saw Lin Xiaoye arguing with Lai Wengui."


    With that, Alan looked at Yang in a twinkling of an eye, and saw that Yang threw a satisfied smile, so Alan felt relieved.


    At this time, the village head immediately asked, "did you hear what they were arguing about?"


    Alan shook his head: "too far away, did not hear clearly, just vaguely heard Lai Wengui said not to entangle anything, later the dispute between the two people became more and more serious, then saw Lin Xiaoye with her washing basin hit Lai Wengui heavily on the head, and later, saw Lin Xiaoye holding the basin and ran away."


    After hearing what Alan said in such detail, there was basically no reason for us not to believe it.


    After all, no one in the village knows that Lin Xiaoye has always liked Lai Wengui.


    And Lin Xiaoye, immediately tight tight palm.


    This Alan is full of lies. How could she have been there at that time? Also, that''s what she said. Let Lai Wengui not pester herself. What she said is really black and white.


    Just thinking about it, Yang immediately said, "everyone has heard this. This is what we have to say? Even if Lin Xiaoye still thinks about my family, Lai Wengui, and my family refuses to be with her, it''s cheap Lin Xiaoye hit my family. "


    Originally, Yang was ready to call a bitch, but in the twinkling of an eye, Huo Li changed immediately.


    At this time, someone in the crowd said: "I think Alan is right. We all know that Lin Xiaoye used to pester Lai Wengui."


    "That is, Miss Alan doesn''t know what happened before. How can miss Alan lie? I believe what Alan said


    "Me too, and I believe what Alan said."


    Suddenly, nearly half of the men in the crowd said they believed what Alan said, and Alan was standing on one side with a shy face and a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye''s anger rushed up.


    These people have no brains. How can we evaluate them? They are running after Alan. Can we make everyone sober?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Just thinking about it, a tender voice came from the crowd. Then everyone looked over and saw a chubby boy squeeze out of the crowd.


    Then stuffy head to see everybody one eye, lift that chubby finger to Lin Xiaoye finally.


    "I believe aunt Lin is not cheating."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye felt warm.


    Sure enough, these muddy legs are not as clear as the child erdan''er.


    At this time, er dan''er''s father immediately squeezed out.


    "Er dan''er, you''ll fool around with your father again. I''ll see if I go back and deal with you."


    Originally, erdan''er''s father planned to stand behind and watch the excitement. He didn''t want to join in, although he always thought the food Lin Xiaoye cooked was delicious.But I didn''t think that my stupid son didn''t know when he rushed up.


    And ER dan''er said in a twinkling of an eye: "Dad, aunt Lin is so kind to us. How can she cheat and kill people? I don''t believe it. "


    "What do you know?" Er dan''er, his father said immediately.


    "Me too. I believe in sister Lin, too." Sister Hu immediately said the same thing.


    "And me, and I believe in her." Lao Hu immediately stood up.


    Lin Xiaoye felt warm at once.


    She''s really grateful, at this time there are people to help themselves, really grateful.


    At this time, Yang sneered: "believe it? What''s the use of believing? That''s evidence. "


    With that, Yang immediately looked at Li Zheng: "Li Zheng, didn''t you just ask for evidence? I have a witness now. What else can I say? "


    Hearing this, Li Zheng suddenly frowned. Although he was very unhappy with Yang''s way of speaking, now if Lin Xiaoye really can''t get the evidence, even if he wants to be eccentric, he can''t do it.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Xiaoye speak: "who said I have no evidence."


    Hearing this, we all looked at Lin Xiaoye in surprise.


    Huo Li was not surprised, but looked at Lin Xiaoye with appreciation.


    He knew that the girl would not be knocked down so easily.


    If he didn''t believe it before, he might not come out to help Lin Xiaoye, but now Lin Xiaoye is completely different from before. He knows that Lin Xiaoye must have a way to extricate himself. He just needs to protect Lin Xiaoye well.


    Li Zheng was also surprised, but he saw more hope.


    Immediately asked: "then you quickly say, what is your evidence?"


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at everyone and said, "I''m also a witness."


    "Are you a witness, too?" Li Zheng asked in surprise.


    It''s more accurate to say that it''s surprise and panic. Originally, I thought that as long as Lin Xiaoye had evidence, it must be a matter of eight or nine, but I didn''t think it was a personal certificate. If both of them had said something about it, could it be that this matter would still have no result?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C90

    But what else can we do? It still has to come to an end, doesn''t it?


    Thinking about it, Li Zheng said, "who is your witness?"


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand and looked at sister-in-law Hu in the crowd.


    In fact, she hesitated. After all, sister Hu had the best relationship with her and cared about her very much, but it was not a good thing after all. If they were involved in it, it might drag them down in the future.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously took a look at Yang and Alan. They were staring at themselves with a fierce look, as if they were a prey.


    Looking at sister Hu again, I thought about it and tightened my hand.


    Forget it, I''d better not implicate Mrs. Hu.


    Just thinking about it, sister Hu''s voice came over.


    "Me! I am the witness


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at sister-in-law Hu one after another.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised and moved.


    she never thought that sister Hu would take the initiative to help herself at this time. She should be grateful for her kindness, shouldn''t she?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye''s palm was tight.


    When sister Hu was ready to say something, Lin Xiaoye immediately said, "no! She''s not a witness. She doesn''t know what to do


    "Sister Lin, you..."


    "If I say no, it''s not."


    Without waiting for sister-in-law Hu to finish, Lin Xiaoye said immediately.


    Hu sister-in-law suddenly anxious bad, but this Lin Xiaoye that stubborn temperament is not ordinary people can compare.


    Sister Lin, when is it? What are you trying to do?


    But she didn''t know that Lin Xiaoye was protecting her.


    And at this time, Huo Li is to Lin Xiaoye new look.


    This girl is really stubborn!


    But looking at Lin Xiaoye like this, Huo Li feels that such a woman is what he wants and what attracts him.


    Just thinking about it, the village head said, "Lin Xiaoye, who are the witnesses? Where are the people? "


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Witness, I don''t know who the witness is. I only saw that it was a woman. At that time, the situation was urgent. I was afraid and didn''t see it clearly."


    "Oh, look at what these ugly people say. Are you fooling us all?"


    Yang immediately sneered.


    Everyone immediately followed with a smile.


    "Old Huo, are you kidding everyone? You said there was a witness, and now you say you don''t know who the witness is. Do you feel guilty? "


    Said one of the men.


    "That''s it


    Or those men who are fascinated by Alan every day.


    Lin Xiaoye is also worried. She must not be able to implicate them. But where is the evidence in her hand? Is it difficult for her to pass today?


    In my heart, I felt like ants crawling on the hot pot. Suddenly, a warm feeling came from my hand.


    Lin Xiaoye was startled. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that Huo Li had already arrived in front of him, holding his hand tightly.


    She found that her hand did not know when it had been frozen into ice.


    At this time, Huo Li''s big hand tightly pinched in the palm of his hand, suddenly felt that his whole body was wrapped by a stream of heat, and even just the panic and tension were relieved a lot.


    And his fiery eyes made Lin Xiaoye''s heart calm.


    At this time, this scene was seen by Alan.


    Alan clenched his teeth.


    Damn bitches! Confused her again?


    Thinking, Alan said in a twinkling of an eye: "Lin Xiaoye, we are still waiting for you to explain. If you have no evidence or witness, this matter should have a conclusion."


    "That is, Lin Xiaoye, it''s not a good idea to delay." Yang immediately said.


    Lin Xiaoye was a little worried when she tightened her hand.


    What should we do?


    "What''s the use of witnesses?"


    Just thinking, Huo Li unexpectedly opened his mouth unexpectedly.


    Lin Xiaoye raised an eye to see Huo Li, see him to say again: "have evidence to just go."


    Hearing this, Yang gave another sneer: "that''s to let Lin Xiaoye come up with evidence."


    And Alan, watching Huo Li protect Lin Xiaoye like this, is not a taste in his heart.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately worried, quickly pulled from the hand, whispered: "where is the evidence?"


    But I didn''t think about it. Huo Li turned his head and gently touched her head.


    I''m really caught off guard.Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt stunned, looking at Huo Li''s smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he was possessed. He could not hear the voice of the outside world, and could hardly see anyone except Huo Li.


    Only feel in a trance, see Huo Li''s lips slightly open.


    "I have."


    Then Huo Li glanced at the people around him in a twinkling of an eye, and his face suddenly returned to the cold of the past.


    "If I hear you right, Miss Alan said she saw them arguing?"


    All of a sudden, she called out Alan''s name. Alan was caught off guard and didn''t respond for a while. It was Yang''s push that made her react.


    "Yes..."


    This is the first time Huo Li called himself, and the first time he looked at himself so tightly.


    Think, in the heart also feel some happy.


    Immediately hear Huo Li say: "what you see is Lin Xiaoye one person, or two people?"


    Hearing this, Alan was puzzled.


    "Isn''t it Lin Xiaoye and Lai Wengui?"


    Huo Li stared at her in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Except for Lai Wengui."


    Alan was flustered, and her eyes began to dodge. At this moment, she was not only looking forward to Huo Li''s eyes, but also afraid of Huo Li''s eyes.


    And all her guilty performance, all see in Huo Li''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Alan''s heart went up to his throat.


    She didn''t know if there was anyone else. She wasn''t there at that time, but if she guessed wrong now, wouldn''t it be a revelation?


    "Say it


    Just thinking, Huo Li suddenly raised his voice and roared out.


    All of a sudden, Alan trembled.


    "I I I only see Lin Xiaoye and Lai Wengui. I don''t see anyone else. "


    In a hurry, Alan said.


    "Is it?" Huo from the corner of his mouth with a sinister smile, asked.


    But this sentence, it seems to remind Alan what, Alan suddenly surprised.


    No, that bitch Lin Xiaoye just said there were witnesses? But later it was said that there was no more. Is that true or not?


    Thinking, Alan suddenly fell into a contradiction, but thinking, since Lin Xiaoye said so, it should be some, otherwise Huo Li would not be this expression, right?


    Thinking, Alan immediately said: "no, there is another witness that Lin Xiaoye just said, but I didn''t pay much attention at that time, so I don''t know who that person is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C91

    "So there''s another one?" Holly asked.


    Being asked by Huo Li, Alan felt empty again. He really didn''t know how to say it.


    That''s all. There''s always one.


    "Yes..."


    With that, Alan carefully looked at Huo Li, only to see that the corners of his mouth or that people can not understand the sinister smile.


    Alan is looking at, suddenly see Huo from a twinkling of an eye, looking at Li Zheng: "Li Zheng, Lin Xiaoye did not lie, she has a witness."


    Li Zheng was stunned.


    This suddenly said to him, didn''t it give him a problem?


    But when Huo Li said that, Alan, who was already in a panic, suddenly felt even more flustered. Then he found that Huo Li was just talking to her.


    When I thought about it, I didn''t know how to think about it. Then I hastened to say, "no! There is no one, no third person. I only see the two of them arguing. There are no witnesses at all. "


    Hearing this, Huo Li''s eyes suddenly sank, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened.


    Others can''t see Huo Li''s look, but Lin Xiaoye sees it.


    Suddenly my heart was slightly stunned.


    What is Holly thinking? Why do you look like this?


    It makes people feel some terrible, even some It''s creepy.


    "Sure?" Huo Li asked.


    Alan felt that he would not be deviated from the routine by Huo at this time, and immediately nodded firmly: "I''m sure, I only saw Lin Xiaoye and Lai Wengui arguing, and didn''t see a third person."


    Said so rightfully, but did not know that this is the real purpose of Huo Li.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye smiles and looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    This iceberg is very smart.


    It''s so easy to give Alan a routine.


    And at this time, Yang seems to have found something, immediately pulled a LAN.


    "Do you think about it again?"


    Yang said, staring at Alan''s eyes constantly give her a wink, but Alan seems not to see the same, or firmly said, really did not see a third person.


    At this time, Huo Li said in a twinkling of an eye: "just tell us."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "at the beginning, it was really only me and Lai Wengui who were arguing. But after I knocked Lai Wengui unconscious, I was very flustered and scared. At this time, sister Hu came over. She was worried about me and helped me home."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looks at Mrs. Hu. She still feels guilty. If it''s not because there''s no way, she really doesn''t want to involve Mrs. Hu.


    At this time, sister Hu said with pride: "yes, I took sister Lin home at that time. Alan, didn''t you say you were there at that time? Why didn''t I see you? And if you see it, you can''t not see me, so you''re lying, you''re lying! "


    "I, I didn''t!"


    Alan immediately panic in the heart, she found that she was Huoli to the routine.


    No! Not only Huo Li, but also Lin Xiaoye and sister Hu.


    Although Alan looks innocent on the surface, he is just like a wolf in his heart. He wants to catch Lin Xiaoye''s face.


    After listening to what several people said, we all took a look at Alan and Yang. It was obvious that they were guilty. Even Yang, who was just full of confidence, had nothing to say now, and his face was even more guilty.


    At this time, Lai Wengui didn''t know where his courage came from, and he straightened his neck and yelled.


    "Who? Who''s talking? How dare you fight against me? You don''t want to live, do you? Ah... "


    Another stone hit Lai Wengui''s mouth, which made Lai Wengui''s lips swollen again, and this time it was even more swollen.


    At first, sister Hu was a little worried, but Huo Li let her out and straightened up immediately.


    "Li Zheng, I can testify that it was Lai Wengui who wanted to take away sister Lin by force and defiled sister Lin. I heard that. Later, sister Lin was also worried, so she took a basin and knocked on Lai Wengui''s head. It can''t be blamed on sister Lin, but it can only be blamed on Lai Wengui himself!"


    The anger in Yang''s heart suddenly rushed up, but his heart was still a little empty.


    "Sister Hu, you''ll have to think it over."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was shocked.


    No!


    "Mr. Yang, the truth has come out. If you still want to pester me, I will not let you have good fruit to eat."


    Lin Xiaoye is not a vegetarian. She wants to deal with sister Hu? over my dead body!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang glared at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Well, you Lin Xiaoye, wait for me and go!"


    With that, Yang didn''t say anything any more. He called out and let the Lai family carry Lai Wengui back.Lai Wengui was still confused.


    "Ah, daughter-in-law, why did you go back? We haven''t made that bitch look good. Why did we go back? Daughter in law... "


    Yang, however, kept going forward, but he didn''t plan to say anything to Lai Wengui.


    And Alan, also don''t know when also secretly ran.


    As soon as we look at this situation, we know that Lin Xiaoye was framed.


    "Who just said that Lao Huo''s family was a liar?"


    Lao Hu said.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he glanced at the men next to him,


    the men immediately laughed awkwardly, and then apologized to Lin Xiaoye one after another. At this time, Lin Xiaoye would not say much, let alone be angry.


    However, in Lin Xiaoye''s heart, she still felt that this time, I would like to thank Yang and Alan. If they hadn''t made such a fuss, she didn''t know that there were many people in this village who had different opinions on her. It''s only superficial Kung Fu to greet her.


    At the same time, also let her know, Hu sister-in-law family is really good to her, of course, there are two eggs his father and two eggs.


    Waiting for the crowd to disperse gradually, erdan''er''s father came to Lin Xiaoye in front of him.


    "Well, sister Lin, I''m really sorry just now."


    "Er Dan Er, his father, I didn''t say that. What''s the matter with you just now? Two eggs are clearer than you can carry Lao Hu said unhappily.


    "All right, all right, you should say less. It''s right that erdan''er''s father didn''t say anything." Hu sister-in-law understanding said.


    After all, every family has its own difficult classics. Although we are from a village, whether we can help us with some things depends on our own mind?


    Lin Xiaoye also said at this time: "Er Dan and his father, don''t worry about it. Just now you can stand up and help me say something. I''m very grateful."


    "Isn''t that right?" Mrs. Hu said with a smile.


    At this time, Li Zheng came forward.


    "Old Huo family, in the future you''d better not provoke the Lai family. Maybe you won''t be so lucky in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C92

    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "Li Zheng, I understand in my heart, today is really thanks to Li Zheng help me, this kindness I remember in my heart."


    Li Zheng nodded with satisfaction: "there is no kindness. We are all from the same village. These are what I should do. You can live well in the future."


    Although Li Zheng said so, he still felt confused in his heart.


    How good, before such a person, now actually said to change?


    But this kind of thing is not what he can guess, or maybe God has pity on their family, but it''s better to change it, and he can also save his mind in the future.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye and they didn''t delay much. Several people were taken to their own home by Lin Xiaoye.


    "Sister Lin, I said what happened to you just now, but you didn''t let me talk. If it wasn''t for what your family old Huo said later, would you carry it on yourself?" Mrs. Hu accused.


    But Lin Xiaoye knows that sister-in-law Hu is concerned about herself.


    "That''s not afraid of implicating sister Hu."


    Said, Lin Xiaoye thought of just saw Yang''s that look in the eyes, in the heart still some worry.


    "By the way, sister-in-law Hu, you helped me today. Maybe Lai Wengui and Yang will trouble you in the future. You should pay attention to something. If you want something, you must come to me and Huo Li quickly."


    Lin Xiaoye is worried that sister-in-law Hu will be involved by herself.


    Lao Hu then said with a smile: "sister Lin, you don''t have to worry about her. She doesn''t lose her temper when she is in front of you, and she never quarrels with others, but no one can bully her in this village."


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu was not happy immediately.


    "Well, you mean I''m a shrew, don''t you? Well, when someone else comes to our house to pour dirty water another day, I won''t say anything. Go ahead and say it. "


    Seeing this, Lao Hu quickly apologized and admitted his mistake.


    All of a sudden made everyone laugh.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li on one side, and suddenly thinks that Huo Li has defended himself just now, but he hasn''t given thanks yet.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked up at him.


    "Just now, thank you."


    "What?"


    I don''t know if it''s Lin Xiaoye who feels embarrassed. His voice is too small, or if Huo Li is pretending not to hear him. In short, before Lin Xiaoye can say it again, Huo Li goes forward, grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand, and then goes home.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li in front of him. He doesn''t know what it''s like. He is happy and nervous.


    It can be seen that Huo Li is good to himself now. Even, should he still have some good feelings?


    It''s really much better than the attitude towards the original owner. Especially when I think of the way Huo Li defended himself just now, my boyfriend is really bursting with strength.


    Think of these, Lin Xiaoye can''t help hiding behind him secretly smile, but don''t know, Huo Li already saw.


    At this time, Yang went a long way, thinking of what happened just now, he became more and more angry, and immediately stopped.


    That bitch! How can you be so powerful? You can''t hold on to her like this?


    Just thinking about it, the man carrying Lai Wengui behind him caught up with him.


    "Daughter in law, daughter in law, slow down and wait for me." Lai Wengui cried quickly.


    Yang''s original anger did not come to one place. When he looked at Lai Wengui again, he consciously thought of Huo Li in his mind, and suddenly his anger was even greater.


    Also a man, her husband is such a loser!


    At this time, Lai Wengui didn''t know Yang''s anger. He came forward and said with a smile: "daughter in law, are you tired today? Why don''t you go back first, and I''ll go to the big locust tree to find out for you? "


    Hearing this, Yang''s chest heaved and roared at Lai Wengui.


    "Loser! What''s the seat? I think you just want to talk to those cunts in the village and dare to say that in front of me. Don''t you want to live? Get the hell out of here


    With that, Yang glared at Lai Wengui fiercely, then turned around and went back angrily.


    Lai Wengui was yelled by Yang for a long time before he was relieved. He quickly followed him.


    Mouth also has been shouting: "daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    And Alan, in a hurry to return home, rushed into the sun''s house, closed the door, this was a sigh of relief.


    "Alan, what''s the matter with you?" Sun asked.


    Alan was shocked. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that sun''s probe had come over. He quickly said, "no, it''s OK."


    She didn''t want sun to know about it. After all, it''s not a good thing. If more people know about it, won''t it create more trouble for them in the future?


    But sun is also a shrewd, can''t see Alan''s mind?"Alan, I heard that Lin Xiaoye beat Lai Wengui today? And killed Lai Wengui? "


    She was going to watch the fun just now, but Wang and Roche were not at home, and there was no one in the family. If she also left, there might be someone with a bad mind who would steal her pigs, chickens and ducks.


    Hearing this, Alan said: "no, I beat Lai Wengui. Isn''t that what Lai Wengui deserved? I didn''t kill him


    In fact, Lai Wengui''s life was tough. He didn''t die that way.


    Sun immediately asked, "is this a big problem? Li Zheng said, "how to deal with Lin Xiaoye?"


    Alan looked at sun''s in a twinkling of an eye, but he didn''t plan to say anything more.


    "Not how to deal with, is to see Lin Xiaoye now changed, admit the mistake, even if it."


    Sun''s brow turned suddenly.


    "What? How is that possible? It''s reasonable to say that Yang is also a difficult person to deal with. How can he let Lin Xiaoye go so easily? "


    Alan glanced at her. "I don''t know."


    At this time, sun murmured to himself, "is it hard to do it? Lin Xiaoye has fawned on Li Zheng now?"


    That smelly girl''s ability now is more and more big, impossible, how can it be like this? Before that girl is not like this, difficult not to come true is to change a core?


    Sun thought so, but did not know that her words just now reminded Alan.


    Alan''s palm tightened.


    Flatter Li Zheng?


    Thinking of what happened just now, I have to say that when I think about it afterwards, although Lin Xiaoye can talk, every time I talk to Li Zheng, I''m always flattering?


    Is it difficult that Lin Xiaoye dares to have an affair with Li Zheng?


    No wonder Lin Xiaoye said just now that Li Zheng intended to help her. It seems that there is something strange in it.


    Thinking, Alan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his heart began to calculate.


    On Lin Xiaoye''s side, it''s already lunch time. These people have been helping Lin Xiaoye for so long, but they haven''t eaten yet. Naturally, Lin Xiaoye wants to keep them for lunch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C93

    Although a little in a hurry, but fortunately there is a Hu sister-in-law to help, two people work very quickly, not for a while, the food is ready.


    As soon as he saw the braised fish on the table, Lao Hu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Since last time I ate my sister''s braised fish, I''ve been greedy for several days."


    Hu sister-in-law immediately sneered: "look at you greedy, you don''t see how much work you do. Every day you want to come here to eat and drink."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "brother Hu and sister Hu have helped me so much. Even if they come here to eat every day, I welcome them. But delicious food is not available every day. Don''t give up."


    Hearing this, er dan''er quickly pulled his father''s clothes.


    "Dad, let''s come here to eat every day, eh It''s a big deal. When we come here, we''ll give all the snake meat to my aunt. "


    "Snake meat?" Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Are there many snakes in their family?


    At this time, sister Hu said, "yes, sister, you won''t forget that Er Dan''s father is an expert at catching snakes. He usually makes money by raising snakes and selling snake meat."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help but exclaim.


    It''s amazing to deal with snakes every day!


    At this time, Huo Li saw Lin Xiaoye''s mind and slightly hooked his lips.


    "People will do."


    This girl is afraid of snakes.


    On hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, and his face was flushed.


    It seems that last time he remembered that he was afraid of snakes.


    "Come on, you don''t want to take advantage of your sister every day. It''s easy for people to earn some money to buy a la carte?" Sister Hu came out and said.


    Erdan''er''s father said casually while eating his food: "what''s the point of buying vegetables? Isn''t there a vegetable field? What kind of meat? Can''t you just raise your own pig? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Yes, why not raise some pigs, chickens and ducks? Not only can you eat after fattening, but also chickens and ducks can lay eggs and duck eggs. In the future, you don''t have to think about buying food in the town every day.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye immediately said, "Er dan''er, his father has a good idea. I''ll go to town tomorrow and catch two piglets."


    On hearing this, everyone was stunned for a while. How could you think that ER dan''er''s father just mentioned it casually, and Lin Xiaoye really missed it?


    Although piggy is not expensive, it costs money.


    They only remember that Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye used to be very poor. Now their life is not the same level as before, and they still feel strange. How can they still have money to buy piglets now?


    Thinking, a few people looked at Huo Li in the twinkling of an eye. They thought Huo Li would feel embarrassed or have a headache, but they didn''t think that Huo Li didn''t have any expression. It seemed that he acquiesced.


    Suddenly everyone was more confused.


    In the dark, Hu gently pushed Hu sister-in-law, motioned her to ask.


    Mrs. Hu resisted at first, but everyone wanted to know, so she went forward and asked.


    "Well, sister, it must be a good thing to hold a piggy, but it''s not cheap either."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    She forgot about it.


    "Sister in law, how much is that piggy?"


    Lao Hu said: "that''s not sure. Now it''s all calculated by Jin, generally 33 to 351 Jin. It depends on how big you want to buy."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded.


    In modern times, people have heard that the price of this piglet is higher than that of pork.


    If this is the case, a 10 jin piglet will cost three or four hundred coppers. If you hold two, it will be close to one or two silver. It''s really not cheap.


    But when I think about it, I''ll wait to fatten up the pigs. I can not only eat the pork myself, but also sell it in the town. I still have a profit when I wake up. Otherwise, what do the butchers make every day?


    Just thinking about it, sister Hu spoke again.


    "What''s more, you raise piglets, but it''s troublesome. Every day you have to get up early and go to mow pig grass."


    They can''t be more familiar with these things. Basically, every family in this village will raise two pigs and some chickens and ducks.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded, before she had wanted to raise pigs, but also think that there is no time to raise, then put it down.


    Just thinking about it, Tuanzi went to Lin Xiaoye and gently pushed her hand.


    Lin Xiaoye reacts and looks at Tuanzi in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What happened to Tuanzi?"


    Tuan Zi took a look at sister-in-law Hu and looked at her again. Her mouth hummed twice. A pair of clear and innocent eyes were staring at her.Lin Xiaoye suddenly twisted his brows, and he really didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    Then he looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, but the color of Huo Li''s eyes also sank.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly seems to understand something.


    "Tuanzi, do you want to say that you can buy two pigs at home, and then you can help cut pig grass?"


    Hearing this, Tuanzi quickly widened his eyes, looked at Lin Xiaoye expectantly, and nodded heavily.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a twist of heart, even felt some heartache.


    This child is always so sensible. The more sensible he is, the more distressing he is.


    Lin Xiaoye touched Tuanzi''s head: "Tuanzi, you are still young, where can you do the work, but since you want to raise piglets, let''s raise them, but my mother doesn''t need you to do anything, and my mother will raise them with you, OK?"


    Hearing this, Tuanzi immediately laughed happily.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye at this time, and his liking for Lin Xiaoye became stronger and stronger.


    However, I don''t know whether Lin Xiaoye is talking or really thinking like this. If he really wants to buy a piggy, he will be busy at that time.


    Thinking, Huo Li''s heart is ready, his strength is big, what work can do, certainly won''t let Lin Xiaoye and Tuanzi tired.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye said, "well, I''ll go to the town tomorrow and hold the piglets. As for the feeding, when I get back, I''m afraid I won''t be able to raise them."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye is so confident, several people are also happy. They only hope that Lin Xiaoye''s life will be better.


    At this time, sister Hu suddenly thought of something.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "Er dan''er, father, didn''t you say that there is a relative in your family who specializes in selling piglets in the village? Why do you want my sister to go to the town and get it from your relatives? "


    Hearing this, er dan''er''s father was willing to put down his chopsticks and nodded quickly.


    "Yes, you don''t have to go to the town, and now it''s going to be new year''s day. A lot of pigs have to wait to be slaughtered. Most people don''t go to hold piglets until next spring. I''ll take you tomorrow, and I can give you less money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C94

    On hearing this, Lin Xiaoye felt that her feelings were better: "that''s OK, I''ll trouble Er dan''er''s father."


    Erdan''er''s father was embarrassed to hear someone talking to him like this for the first time.


    "Don''t bother about it."


    Afterwards, these people did not delay much after eating. Today, they have been delayed for most of the day. There are still a lot of work left at home.


    A few talents left. Lin Xiaoye turned around and was about to pack up when a man came by the door.


    "The old Huo family."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looked around and saw Dr. Sun standing in front of the door, but he didn''t like to come in.


    Lin Xiaoye rushed up.


    "Dr. Sun, why are you standing at the door? Come in quickly."


    Dr. Sun raised his eyes and saw Huo Li standing aside. Then he went in.


    Lin Xiaoye poured a glass of water for Dr. Sun, cleaned up the things on the table, and then sat down with Huo Li.


    "Dr. Sun, have you eaten yet?"


    Doctor sun nodded: "eat, eat."


    With that, his face was full of guilt.


    "Lao Huo, my daughter-in-law was wrong about everything last time. Don''t be angry."


    Hearing this, Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    What happened to this girl?


    Lin Xiaoye grinned.


    It''s not that she doesn''t talk to Huo Li. It''s just that it''s not a big deal, and there''s no need to say, is it?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "Dr. Sun, it''s not a serious matter. Don''t worry about it. It doesn''t affect me, does it?"


    Doctor sun nodded. Although he didn''t say anything more, he still felt guilty.


    Seeing doctor sun still like this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Dr. Sun, I heard that you went to see your master the other day?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Sun was relieved from his guilt and quickly put down the medicine box.


    "By the way, I went to my master and talked with him about you and your family."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately asked, "what''s your master''s good way to cure it?"


    Dr. Sun frowned and thought. Instead of speaking immediately, he turned and opened the medicine box. He took out several pieces of medicine and put them on the table.


    "The situation of your family is easy to solve, but your problem is a little complicated."


    With that, Dr. Sun opened the medicine.


    "This medicine is for Tuanzi. As long as it is taken every day and lasts for a month, it will get better. I''ll come and show it to him at that time. If there is no accident, I can talk."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately glanced at Huo Li. They were both surprised and excited.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s very good. If it''s really good, I''d like to thank Dr. Sun."


    Dr. Sun said with a smile: "the doctor is kind-hearted. There''s nothing to thank. As long as I can help you, I can feel better."


    Doctor sun is still unable to let go of that day.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "it must be useful. By the way, how much are these medicines? I''ll settle it for you later."


    But Dr. Sun waved his hand: "you should use this medicine first. If it is easy to use, it will have no other side effects on Tuanzi. You can pay for it later."


    After all, everyone''s system is different, and it can''t be generalized. It''s better to try medicine first.


    Lin Xiaoye also understood this truth and didn''t say much.


    Later, Dr. Sun''s look became more dignified, and he took out another medicine bag.


    "This is for the birthmark on your face."


    Lin Xiaoye opened it and looked at it. It''s also some traditional Chinese medicine, but it''s all powdery.


    "Is this ointment?"


    Doctor sun nodded: "yes, in addition to this, we need one more thing."


    "What?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    At this time, Huo Li listened attentively to doctor sun''s words. He remembered every word doctor Sun said in his mind and didn''t dare to miss anything.


    Dr. Sun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I need a snake, and it''s still bamboo leaf green."


    Hearing the sound, the biggest reaction is not Lin Xiaoye, but Huo Li.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    This girl is so afraid of snakes.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    In fact, just now she heard Dr. Sun say that although she was a little afraid, after all, she was really afraid of snakes. But when she thought that the scar on her face might be cured, if she could bear it, it was not impossible.


    But I didn''t think that Huo Li would care about himself so much.


    Doctor sun shook his head and sighed."Now it can only be like this, and it''s just a try. My master said that this kind of situation is really tricky, and it depends on luck, but I can guarantee that you won''t be poisoned if you use Zhuyeqing."


    Listen to Dr. Sun said, Lin Xiaoye also understand some of his meaning, that is to say, even if it is used in this way, it may not be effective?


    However, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will try, won''t she?


    "All right, then listen to Dr. Sun."


    As for the bamboo leaf green.


    "Huo Li, just now sister-in-law Hu said that ER dan''er''s father keeps snakes. I''d like to trouble you to go and ask if there is any bamboo leaf green. Then we''ll just buy one."


    Huo Li was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye could resist the fear of snakes.


    But thinking that Lin Xiaoye is also a woman, there is no woman who doesn''t love beauty. It''s a good thing if the scar on her face is really beautiful.


    "Well."


    Later, Dr. Sun and they did not delay. Lin Xiaoye first made a prescription for Tuanzi according to what Dr. Sun said. Thinking that Tuanzi would soon get better, she was much more energetic.


    At this time, Huo Li has gone to erdan''er''s house.


    As soon as erdan''er''s family went in, there was a big jar beside it. Huo Li stood there and listened carefully. He could also hear the squeaking of the snakes'' tongue.


    Just as he was about to go inside, he suddenly noticed something. As soon as Holden''s palm was tight, he quickly turned around at the moment when the snake was about to spit out its venom. Then he reached out and grabbed the snake''s seven inches.


    "Oh, slow down, slow down." Er dan''er''s father came out immediately.


    He took the snake in Huo Li''s hand.


    Just now when he heard the movement outside, he knew that someone was coming. Because he kept snakes, he didn''t usually come here. So he came out to have a look. He didn''t think it was good to see that Huo Li had caught the seven inches of the snake, which frightened him.


    "This snake is my treasure. You can''t strangle it."


    With that, er dan''er''s father wrapped the snake around his waist.


    "Why are you here?"


    Huo Li looked around and made sure there was no snake coming. Then he looked at Er dan''er''s father.


    "Do you have bamboo leaves here?"


    Er Dan er''s father was stunned: "yes, do you want it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C95

    There are several of them here. The most poisonous snake in the mountain is Zhuyeqing, which he caught in summer. Now there are two left.


    Huo Li nodded: "how much is one?"


    Erdan''er''s father was stunned. He never sold the snake to the villagers. He mainly worried that the villagers would frame each other and use his poisonous snake. If it didn''t kill people, it would be OK. If it did, it would involve him.


    And even if he didn''t kill anyone, he would be in trouble for a long time.


    Thinking about it, erdan''er''s father said, "well, the village head told me two days ago that you can''t give these snakes to the villagers. You''re just worried that something might happen. But if you want to, you can talk about what it is for. I''ll see the situation."


    Although he is afraid of trouble, he knows what kind of person Huo Li is by getting along with them these times. He will definitely not give him any trouble.


    Hearing this, Huo Li''s eyes sank. Of course, he can understand what Er dan''er''s father said.


    "Treat Xiaoye''s face."


    Erdan''er''s father was stunned: "face treatment? Still want to use bamboo leaf green to treat a face? Is there another way? "


    It''s the first time he''s heard it.


    But he also knew that there was a way to fight poison with poison. Before, many doctors would come to him to buy snakes, but they were all used as inducers?


    Huo Li nodded: "it''s not convenient."


    He can also understand Er Dan er''s father. After all, he is in a village. If anything really happens, he can go to another village to buy it.


    Seeing that Huo Li was about to leave, er dan''er''s father felt a little upset.


    Thinking about these times, Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye are quite good to him. Moreover, several times, Lin Xiaoye has something wrong, and he doesn''t help. This time, he just uses Zhuyeqing. If he doesn''t agree to it, it seems that it''s too inhuman, right? What shame does he have to eat and drink in the future?


    Seeing that Huo Li was about to leave, er dan''er''s father immediately called out: "Hey, you wait."


    Huo left the step for a while. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Er dan''er''s father stirring in the jar. He just heard the slight rustling sound, which suddenly became even louder, and it was still a disorderly sound. His hair was about to stand up.


    After a while, he saw erdan''er''s father bring up a thin and long green snake.


    "The bamboo leaves are green, thin and long. It''s hard to get them. You have to keep them for me. When they are used up, you have to send them back to me."


    Huo Li slightly hooked his lips: "don''t worry."


    Then he found a bag to put Zhuyeqing in. Huo Li took Zhuyeqing and left.


    Er dan''er''s father watched him leave, and his heart was a little wider.


    It''s a good time to watch the life of the Huo family!


    On this side, Lin Xiaoye decocted the medicine for Tuanzi, and Dr. Sun made Lin Xiaoye''s ointment.


    "Old Huo''s, this ointment has been stirred. When you''ve finished frying this medicine for your family, we can start."


    "Good!" Lin Xiaoye answered.


    Waiting for Huo Li to come back, the medicine in the medicine jar was almost fried.


    When the lid was opened, a bitter and astringent smell came suddenly. Lin Xiaoye coughed a few times because of the bitter taste.


    He was about to pour it into the bowl when Tuan Zi saw it. Tuan Zi immediately hid behind Huo Li. His eyes were full of uneasiness and fear.


    Lin Xiaoye takes the bowl to Tuanzi.


    "Come to Tuanzi, this is the medicine for your throat. It''s OK after drinking this medicine. Come on."


    But Tuanzi not only didn''t come forward, but also hid behind Huo Li, and his whole body began to shake.


    Huo Li immediately brows a tight, twinkling of an eye saw Lin Xiaoye one eye.


    It seems that Tuanzi is still not relieved of the girl.


    Thinking, Huo Li turned around and picked up Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi, the medicine your mother gave you is for your throat. You can talk to your parents after drinking it."


    Tuan Zi still shook his head, then he held Huo Li''s neck tightly and refused to let go.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at the medicine and then at Huo Li.


    Could it be that Tuanzi smelled the bitter medicine and thought of the things that the original owner had given him before?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye put down the bowl and turned to the kitchen.


    But doctor sun and Huo Li were puzzled, and they didn''t know what Lin Xiaoye wanted to do.


    I saw that in a short time, Lin Xiaoye came out with a bowl of things.


    "Tuanzi, what did your mother do for you?"


    Hearing this, Tuanzi looked carefully in the past, and saw Lin Xiaoye holding a bowl of water in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Xiaoye with a pair of round eyes.Lin Xiaoye smiles: "don''t you know? This is the white sugar water invented by my mother. It''s delicious. It tastes sweeter than the sugar sold in the town. "


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye immediately himself also drank a mouthful, immediately a face to enjoy.


    "Well How sweet


    Children''s curiosity is so strong, a look at Lin Xiaoye this expression, immediately turned around, looked down at Lin Xiaoye hands of sugar water, mouth also Baji twice.


    Lin Xiaoye took his chopsticks and dipped them in a little water for him to taste. Tuanzi grinned and nodded quickly.


    "How''s it going? My mother won''t cheat you, will she? "


    Tuanzi nodded firmly and was about to reach for the sugar water in Lin Xiaoye''s hand, but it was taken away by Lin Xiaoye.


    "Tuanzi wants to drink sugar water, right?"


    Tuanzi looked forward to Lin Xiaoye and nodded.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "if you want to listen to your father and mother, drink this bowl of medicine first. It''s medicine that can cure your throat. You can talk to your father and mother after drinking. After that, your mother will give you sugar water, OK?"


    Hearing the sound, Tuanzi''s small eyebrows slightly twisted, tilted his head and looked at the medicine on the ground that night. Thinking of the bitter taste he had just smelled, he still couldn''t accept it. He turned around and held Huo Li''s neck tightly.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye is worried. It seems that the child has a psychological shadow on the original owner.


    How can this work? If you don''t take this medicine, you won''t be able to talk in the future.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked up at Huo Li and suddenly thought of something.


    "Tuanzi, listen to my mother. My mother and father have spent a lot of time to cure your throat. Don''t you really want to have a word with my father and mother?"


    Hearing this, Tuanzi suddenly twitched.


    Talking? Father, mother


    Thinking, Tuanzi turned around, looked at the bitter medicine on the ground, looked at the sugar water in Lin Xiaoye''s hand, and finally nodded.


    Seeing this, Huo Li and Lin xiaoyedun were relieved.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly put the medicine up, in order to avoid the smell of Tuanzi feel uncomfortable, Lin Xiaoye took the lead to pinch his nose, and then poured the medicine into him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C96

    At first, Tuanzi refused to swallow it. Later, Lin Xiaoye encouraged him all the time and put the sugar water beside him. Tuanzi began to cry and swallow it.


    However, at the end of the bowl of medicine, Tuanzi suddenly vomited out all the medicine.


    Huo Li quickly carried Tuanzi to the house to have a rest.


    Lin Xiaoye is also very distressed, children do not like to drink medicine, but she also knows, if not drink medicine, how can speak?


    But seeing Tuanzi vomit like that, her heart hurt.


    Lin Xiaoye walks up to Dr. Sun.


    "Doctor sun, it seems that Tuanzi is very resistant to this medicine. Do you think there is any other way?"


    Doctor sun also frowned and sighed.


    "The child is really too weak. He vomited like this after drinking a little medicine. I think it has something to do with his heart."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye bowed her head in shame.


    It''s really the original owner''s fault. If it wasn''t for the damned original owner, how could a good child be like this?


    Dr. Sun naturally knew why Tuanzi had become like this, but he didn''t say anything for Lin Xiaoye''s sake.


    Just thought: "there are other ways, but I don''t know if the effect will be better than this."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye quickly asked, "what else can I do?"


    At this time Huo Li also came out of the room, just heard this sentence, and immediately came over.


    Only listen to the doctor said: "this method is natural, but acupuncture, stimulate a few acupoints Tuanzi, and then through the massage technique to push his Qi and blood, should be useful."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded.


    In fact, at the beginning, she also thought of acupuncture. After all, acupuncture directly stimulates acupoints, as well as acupoints in the whole reflex area. Maybe it can achieve better results.


    "Well, try acupuncture."


    Now for Lin Xiaoye, as long as Tuanzi can accept it, she wants to try everything she can.


    But Dr. Sun took a look at Lin Xiaoye at this time, but he felt that Lin Xiaoye was really different from before. Now that he was so attentive to the child, it was God''s eye opening.


    Then, doctor sun began to give Tuanzi needles. First, he roasted the silver needles on the fire to eliminate the poison. When he was about to prick the needles, Tuanzi, who was originally weak, immediately cried when he saw the silver needles. He couldn''t make much noise, so he could only stare at the silver needles quickly.


    His eyes were full of fear, and his hands stretched out to Huo Li. His tears flowed down, but Lin Xiaoye''s heart was about to break.


    But if you can''t even prick a needle, how can Tuanzi talk?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye or a tight palm, a bite, came forward to hold the body of the ball, no matter how the ball moved how to shout, she did not let go, the ball that hands tightly grasp her hand, although has her hands are bleeding, she did not intend to let go.


    At this time, Dr. Sun quickly put the needle.


    I saw Dr. Sun first in his throat several acupuncture points, followed by Fengfu point, yamen point and Yifeng point, etc., which are several common treatment points for hoarseness.


    After that, Tuanzi calmed down and let go of Lin Xiaoye''s hand. Maybe he was too tired. After a while, Tuanzi fell asleep.


    But when Lin Xiaoye gets up and lets go of Tuanzi, Huo Li suddenly twists his brow and grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    I saw her hand has been caught out of a few red marks, there are several have been caught broken, all exuded blood.


    "Why don''t you let me?"


    Huo Li criticized one side, and motioned to Dr. Sun. Dr. Sun immediately went to get the gauze and ointment. Huo Li carefully rubbed the medicine and wrapped the bandage on her.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at the quiet Tuanzi. At this time, her heart relaxed a lot, and she would not feel pain in her hands.


    Then he laughed: "I used to be sorry for Tuanzi, but now I have to do it. Fortunately, Tuanzi''s strength is not big, I don''t hurt."


    "I hurt."


    Lin Xiaoye just finished, Huo Li immediately said a word.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly a Leng, the twinkling of an eye looked at Huo Li, immediately feel the heart beat suddenly accelerated, face also imperceptibly came a burning feeling.


    He What did he just say? What do you mean he hurts, too?


    Although she already understood what Huo Li meant, she seemed to be cheating herself again. She was really worried that she had misunderstood Huo Li.


    At this time, Dr. Sun looked at the two people''s appearance and secretly laughed.


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart.


    It''s not easy for the couple! Finally, it''s the right result!


    After that, Lin Xiaoye''s hands were bandaged and Tuanzi was pacified. Doctor sun began to treat Lin Xiaoye.Huo Li takes the bamboo leaf green and throws it to the ground. Lin Xiaoye is scared and hides behind Huo Li.


    "Don''t be afraid." Huo Li immediately appeased.


    Dr. Sun looked at the green bamboo leaf and gave a thumbs up immediately.


    "The toxicity of this green bamboo leaf is strong enough. It''s more suitable."


    With that, Dr. Sun grasped the seven inches of Zhuyeqing accurately. He saw that the snake was quickly and tightly wrapped around his hand. But when he caught the seven inches, he didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t dare to resist.


    Doctor sun seized the snake''s head, then took out a small stick, knocked on the snake''s mouth and squeezed out some snake venom. But this was not enough. For the first time, the snake had to bite the birthmark on her face.


    Lin Xiaoye sat on the stool and looked at the snake. He was scared and sweating all over.


    A pair of hands is tightly pulling Huo Li''s hand, but don''t know oneself at this time is just like the ball son, will pinch Huo Li''s hand to bleed.


    And Huo Li, naturally, is silent.


    Dr. Sun took Zhuyeqing to Lin Xiaoye: "it may hurt a little, but it will soon."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately pinched the palm of her hand, swallowed her saliva, and then closed her eyes: "good."


    As Lin Xiaoye''s voice fell, doctor sun immediately drew the snake close to Lin Xiaoye''s birthmark.


    Lin Xiaoye felt a sharp pain spread all over her body, and suddenly her whole body twitched. If Huo Li wasn''t beside her, she would have fallen off the stool.


    Then, Lin Xiaoye only felt a burning pain on her face. After a while, she lost consciousness and didn''t know what happened later.


    When she woke up, it was dark.


    Lin Xiaoye takes a look in a twinkling of an eye. He sleeps next to Tuan Zi, but there is no Huo Li. He is about to get out of bed to have a look. The door of the room is opened and Huo Li comes in.


    "Awake?"


    I still have a bowl in my hand.


    "The medicine is ready. Drink it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C97

    "Well."


    Lin Xiaoye got out of bed, sat down at the table, took up the medicine, suddenly a strong pungent smell rushed over, choked Lin Xiaoye suddenly coughed a few times.


    Strange to say, she is the voice of the family of traditional Chinese medicine, but she can''t stand the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine every time, but she likes the fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Of course, she also knew that it was a bitter medicine.


    Then Gulu Gulu Gulu on a drink.


    "What a pain I couldn''t help saying it.


    Just slowly over a little, a lift eyes, but see in front of another bowl.


    "What''s this?"


    Is it


    "Sugar water." Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt a warm heart, but also feel happy, can not help but smile.


    "Do you think I''m a child like Tuanzi?"


    "Isn''t it?" Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, lift an eye to follow Huo Li''s eyes to see up.


    He said, is he a child?


    This is how romantic, how doting a word!


    I didn''t expect that this iceberg would have a time to talk about love.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye moved the stool to Huoli.


    "Do you really think I''m a child?"


    Huo Li looked at her: "well."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately more happy, direct start to keep Huo Li''s waist.


    Now that it''s so obvious, she should not be so reserved any more. I''m from the open age. If I like it, I have to hug, kiss and hold it high. How can I be so particular about it?


    Don''t you know, these Huo Li don''t understand at all.


    Just feel, Lin Xiaoye this suddenly smile so happy, also stretched out his hand to hold himself tightly, with the usual can be too different, suddenly thought of doctor sun just before leaving a word.


    "The toxicity of Zhuyeqing is quite deep. After Lin Xiaoye wakes up, there may be some unusual reactions. If so, you will come to me immediately."


    Thinking of this, Holly was shocked.


    Is the girl really poisoned?


    Thinking, Huo Li quickly pushed away Lin Xiaoye and looked at her carefully. She was as red as an apple, and she had been giggling all the time. Her eyes were erratic. It was really wrong.


    Suddenly I was worried.


    "Girl, you are still poisoned."


    "What?" Lin Xiaoye a Leng, haven''t completely reaction come over, but was Huo Li directly resisted to the shoulder.


    Lin Xiaoye, who was hanging, suddenly felt that the sky was spinning. She was going to say something just now, but after Huo left the high altitude for a while, she still gave up and closed her mouth. Otherwise, she could not guarantee that she would vomit all the way.


    Huo li really walked fast. After a while, he arrived at Dr. Sun''s house.


    "Dr. Sun!"


    Huo Li raised his hand and slapped the wooden door.


    "Who is it?" This sharp voice is the voice of Dr. Sun''s daughter-in-law.


    "Huo Li, find Dr. Sun." Huo Li said.


    "No!" On hearing that it was Huo Li, Dr. Sun''s family immediately roared.


    "Right away, right away." The voice of Dr. Sun''s family just fell, and Dr. Sun''s voice came over.


    Then he heard doctor sun''s voice in the room: "it''s that bitch again. What time is it? I''ll run out to look for you at night?"


    "Oh, what are you talking about? That''s old Huo coming Then he heard doctor sun sigh heavily.


    After Dr. Sun''s family was still talking about something, Dr. Sun opened the door, and Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li were not in the mood to listen.


    Huo Li put Lin Xiaoye down at this time. When Dr. Sun saw that it was Lin Xiaoye, he quickly asked, "is there any response?"


    Huo Li nodded: "you see."


    Doctor sun came forward and felt Lin Xiaoye''s pulse.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly a Leng, twinkling of an eye to see Huo Li.


    It turned out that he was in such a hurry to bring her to Dr. Sun. It seems that he is still very concerned about himself.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye''s face was flushed again, his head was slightly lowered, and his mouth was still smiling.


    Seeing this, Huo Li suddenly twisted his brows.


    This girl is poisoned a lot.


    Only heard Dr. Sun said: "did not put out toxic ah."


    With that, Dr. Sun looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye. He looked left and right. Except that his face was a little red, he didn''t see any sign of poisoning.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye said slowly: "in addition to a little spicy on the face, nothing else is uncomfortable."Doctor sun nodded, and then looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at his worried face, he seemed to be over nervous.


    Thinking about it, Dr. Sun laughed.


    "No problem. It''s a good thing to feel the medicine on your face. I''m not sure it''s repairing."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded, she also thinks so, if there is no reaction is not normal.


    Huo Li is still a little uneasy.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?"


    Dr. Sun said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve seen it. If you don''t worry, I''ll go back and feel her pulse in the morning."


    Seeing doctor sun say so, Huo Li was relieved.


    "Excuse me."


    With that, Huo Li didn''t wait for Lin Xiaoye to say anything more. He came forward and took her up.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly all over a tight, quickly a hands tightly embrace Huo Li''s neck, staring at him.


    "You, say it."


    This iceberg is really different from others. It always makes people surprised, although it looks very warm and touching.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye''s heart is still very happy.


    And Huo Li, originally prepared to say something, but in a twinkling of an eye, see Lin Xiaoye or a face of blush, smile also abnormal strange, still feel some wrong in the heart.


    But since Dr. Sun had already said that, he had nothing to worry about, so he went back with Lin Xiaoye in his arms.


    Just all the way, Lin Xiaoye nests in Huo Li''s arms, but Huo Li worries for a while. Until he returns home, when Huo Li wants to put down Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye suddenly keeps Huo Li''s arm tightly and refuses to let go.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li''s frown, and he was not happy.


    "Huo Li, what are you thinking?"


    At least, she is also a person who has lived in modern life for many years. She always conceals everything and doesn''t make it clear. She feels very sad.


    Hearing the sound, Huo Li looked at her, and his brow twisted deeper.


    This girl, what are you thinking?


    Seeing that Huo Li didn''t speak for a long time, Lin Xiaoye asked again, "do you hate me as much as before?"


    "No Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was relieved, but this has been said, don''t continue to ask more, isn''t that too bad?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C98

    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye asked again, "how do you feel about me?"


    Hearing this, Huo Li was slightly surprised and looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the clear and beautiful eyes of Lin Xiaoye, she is clear and clean. She doesn''t look like a person at all. Unconsciously, I can see what Lin Xiaoye looks like when she is with him these days, when she smiles, when she works hard, and when she lets herself do work.


    He didn''t dislike these appearances, and even really liked them.


    Thinking about it, Huo Li suddenly convulsed all over and looked at the dark night outside.


    Is that love?


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye pulled his hand: "you talk."


    Do you think too much?


    When Lin Xiaoye thought about it, he took another look at Huo Li. Suddenly, he was a little discouraged. This emotional thing, after all, could not be forced.


    Just as she was ready to let go, suddenly Huo Li grabbed her hand with his backhand and held it tightly.


    "Well." A soft response.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Huo Li. He saw that his face was wheat colored. Under the light of a little bit of light, there was a faint blush. In fact, he couldn''t see the red, but his face was darker.


    Lin Xiaoye was very excited and immediately asked, "well, what does it mean? Do you like it or not? "


    It''s clear in my heart that she just wants to make fun of Huo Li. Who let the iceberg cold her for such a long time?


    Huo Li took a look at Lin Xiaoye. Can''t he see her mind? Draw a hand to want to leave, didn''t think Lin Xiaoye quickly grasped his hand, still entangled up.


    Anyway, he had to say something nice. But Huo Li didn''t know whether he was shy or didn''t experience this kind of thing. He didn''t like to express himself very much. After such a toss, they really went to bed in the middle of the night.


    However, it happened that this sleep could not make her sleep well. In the middle of the night, Lin Xiaoye only felt a burning pain on her face. At the beginning, she thought that the medicine might have worked. It would be better to bear it, but at the back, it was more and more painful. She couldn''t bear it.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around. Now it was still dark outside, and there was no sound. Her face hurt badly, so she got up, jumped out of bed, crept up to Huo Li and patted his leg.


    "Huo Li?" There was a whisper.


    Huo Li quickly opened his eyes and jerked up.


    "Why?"


    Lin Xiaoye leaned forward and said in a low voice: "my face is painful and spicy. I can''t stand the pain."


    Hearing this, Huo Li immediately jumps out of bed and pulls Lin Xiaoye to the kitchen. The spark in the kitchen stove has not been extinguished. After lighting the fire, he catches fire and looks at Lin Xiaoye''s face in a twinkling of an eye.


    The piece was wrapped in gauze and nothing could be seen.


    "Do you want to tear it?"


    Lin Xiaoye touched his face, and the pain was so numb.


    "Well, tear it up and have a look."


    Although it''s a good thing to have a reaction, there''s something wrong with the pain. Isn''t it even worse if the medicine has side effects and rots the face? It''s better to have a look.


    Huo Li then carefully tears the gauze on her face. Lin Xiaoye just feels that there is a coolness on her face, which makes her feel much more comfortable.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, but see Huo Li tightened eyebrows, it seems that the situation on her face is not optimistic.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Not so good." Huo Li said.


    "Why not?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    "Rotten." Huo Li said, the palm of his hand was tight. At least it was just a birthmark before, and he didn''t feel anything. It''s good to get used to it. But now, the meat on his face is rotten. I''m afraid it will be worse than before.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned for a moment, but then he laughed.


    "Isn''t it ugly?"


    Huo Li shook his head: "not ugly."


    He began to like Shanglin Xiaoye, but he only came to her? He is not a person who judge people by their appearance, and he is not a person who likes beautiful women. What he sees is Lin Xiaoye''s unique place?


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "it''s rotten. Isn''t it ugly? It seems that I will have to wear this veil every day


    Huo Li painfully looks at Lin Xiaoye with a smile. He knows that Lin Xiaoye is joking. She must be very sad, right?


    "Not ugly." Huo Li took Lin Xiaoye''s hand and said it seriously.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart warms. She didn''t expect that Huo Li would even say such words. Is it because she is worried that she will be sad?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    "You really don''t care?"


    "Well." Huo Li nodded without hesitation.Lin Xiaoye didn''t care much at the beginning. Anyway, her face was not good-looking, and she didn''t think that there would be a big change this time.


    Of course, she also considered the worst result, which was just uglier.


    But I didn''t expect that Huo Li cared so much about himself, which made him happy. He was even happier than he had cured the scar on his face.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward to keep Huo Li''s neck, smiling, but tears were in her eyes.


    "Huo Li, it''s good to have you!"


    ¡­¡­


    As I said yesterday, the next morning, Dr. Sun came over with a medicine box. After listening to Lin Xiaoye''s situation last night, he was very distressed.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s face carefully, it was more serious than before.


    "It seems that I have to go to my master. Your situation is really tricky, but don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you."


    With that, Dr. Sun sighed with guilt on his face.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "Dr. Sun, it''s nothing. I''m very grateful that you can help me. It''s also everyone''s physical problem. Anyway, I was not good-looking before, and now I''m just a little uglier."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye spoke so easily, Dr. Sun felt even worse.


    It seems that he really wants to go to the master.


    But he did not know, in Lin Xiaoye''s heart, at this time already had the idea.


    She got up early this morning and looked at the reflection in the water. Although the wound was rotten and purulent, the surrounding skin seemed smoother and whiter than before.


    It seems that the ointment is effective, but this part of the wound may be infected.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye thought of her made silver needle.


    Just thinking about it, sister Hu''s voice came from outside.


    "Sister Lin!"


    "Ah Lin Xiaoye immediately put on the veil, she didn''t expect to let sister-in-law Hu see it, and then heartache for a long time.


    Sister Hu came with a basket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C99

    "I''m going to buy some new year''s goods in the town. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. Would you like to come with me today?"


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "go, you wait a moment, I''ll come over that thing."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked at Dr. Sun in a twinkling of an eye: "Dr. Sun, I''d like to trouble you to show my Tuanzi later today. How about after drinking the medicine? I''m going to town now. You can stay here for lunch."


    Hearing this, Dr. Sun quickly waved his hand: "don''t worry, I''ll show it to Tuanzi later, but I won''t eat lunch here. I''ll go to see someone else later."


    "Well, come back when you are free. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    After all, Dr. Sun is a good man, but his daughter-in-law is not easy to deal with.


    Then Lin Xiaoye passed Huoli in a twinkling of an eye.


    "I''ll go to town and I''ll be back soon."


    "Well." Holly nodded.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li now is not as cold as before, looking at her eyes also warm a lot, in the heart also some ready to move.


    "Do you have anything you want to say to me?"


    Huo Li slightly pursed her lips and looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Girl, come back early."


    Although it is a very common sentence, Lin Xiaoye heard that such a simple name is enough to make her happy for a while.


    "Good."


    Later, Lin Xiaoye carried the basket on his back and went to town with sister Hu.


    Today''s weather is good, and they are not in a hurry. Lin Xiaoye and Mrs. Hu go to the town while chatting. When they go to the town, they don''t spend much time.


    And all the way, Mrs. Hu looked at Lin Xiaoye''s smile, but she didn''t put it down, so she joked.


    "It seems that your family will soon have a younger brother and sister?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye raised her hand and pushed her.


    "That''s not true." With that, the smile on his mouth deepened.


    To be honest, she doesn''t seem to be very resistant to giving birth to a younger brother or sister for Tuanzi. However, it would be better if she could wait for them to live better and have another one.


    Just thinking about it, sister Hu came up.


    "No, you are ashamed."


    Lin Xiaoye came back and was embarrassed by sister Hu. She quickly looked around and changed the topic.


    "Well, there are a lot of people in this town today. Let''s go shopping as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu looked at it in a twinkling of an eye and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Oh, how can I forget that every year at the end of the new year, there is a big demand for cabbages in this town. Let''s go, sister."


    With that, sister-in-law Hu rushed forward, pulling Lin Xiaoye like chicken blood.


    It''s really lucky that she came out with sister Hu today. It''s hard for her to cut six generals after five passes. At the end of the new year, many people''s prices had to go up, but as long as it was where sister Hu had been, the prices could be pushed down by her.


    Of course, Lin Xiaoye now also followed behind the light.


    After more than an hour, Lin Xiaoye and Mrs. Hu crowded out with their baskets full.


    Lin Xiaoye took a big breath, looked at the things in his basket in a twinkling of an eye, and laughed with satisfaction.


    "Sister Hu, you still have a way. If I come here alone, I''m afraid these things will cost twice as much."


    Sister Hu smiles with pride.


    "That''s right. When it comes to bargaining, brother Hu knows. I''ve never suffered a loss. Of course, I''ll let others suffer a loss."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "OK, I just saw that the butcher in front of me bought meat, and many people bought it. It seems that it''s on sale. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Discount?" On hearing these two words, sister-in-law Hu''s eyes lit up.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go With that, Mrs. Hu took Lin Xiaoye and went to the butcher.


    I only heard the butcher shouting: "fresh pork, tear sale, pass by, don''t miss, 21 Jin, 21 Jin!"


    "Boss, give me ten jin!"


    "I want it too, I want it too..."


    Many people in the back took out the silver and handed it to the front. They also photographed a long team.


    The butcher''s speed was also fast. He weighed ten jin in three or two times, one by one. Mrs. Hu quickly took Lin Xiaoye to line up with him. Unfortunately, when they arrived, there was only one pig''s hoof and one pair of pig''s ears left.


    Sister Hu stamped her feet in anger.


    "Look at those people. They are so fat that they even have to eat meat. Even if they eat meat, they can buy ten jin. Eat it and eat it. It''s good to be fat!"Lin Xiaoye smiles and suddenly finds that sister Hu is quite lovely sometimes.


    "Well, aren''t there pig''s feet and ears here? It''s delicious to buy. "


    Sister Hu suddenly widened her eyes: "who can eat pig hoof? Look at all the bones. How many mouthfuls of meat are there? And the pig ears. They''re not delicious. I won''t buy them. "


    Then Mrs. Hu looked at Lin Xiaoye and saw that she was staring at the pig''s hoof. She immediately asked, "don''t you want to buy pig''s hoof?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "this pig hoof is delicious."


    And look at the pig hoof, the brain is full of collagen, but beauty good thing.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Hu was stunned.


    This younger sister, should not want to eat meat, want to be crazy? If you don''t have money to buy meat, you won''t miss the pig hoof.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Hu looked around in the twinkling of an eye and happened to see a pork stall not far away.


    "Sister, what''s good about the pig hoof? There''s a pork stall in front. Let''s go there and buy it. I''ll talk about the price with him later."


    Said, Hu sister-in-law will pull Lin Xiaoye go, but did not think, Lin Xiaoye at this time but opened his mouth.


    "Boss, how do you sell that pig hoof?"


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu was surprised: "do you really want to buy pig hooves?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "I love that pig hoof."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye looked at the boss in a twinkling of an eye: "ask you words, that pig hoof how sell?"


    As soon as the boss saw that there was only one pig''s hoof left, and most people didn''t want it, he said, "if you want it, just give it 15 coppers."


    Lin Xiaoye was pleasantly surprised.


    Fifteen coppers? So cheap!


    "Put it up for me. By the way, put up the pig ears for me, too."


    Hearing this, the boss was surprised and looked up at Lin Xiaoye: "do you really want it all?"


    It''s really strange. Usually no one wants it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C100

    At this time, sister-in-law Hu also quickly pulled the Larin leaf: "what do you want those things for? It''s not delicious and we have to spend money. Why don''t we buy the fresh pork


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll make it. It''s sure to be delicious."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked at the butcher: "just put it up for me. By the way, do you have pigs in the water?"


    Butcher a Leng: "pig water you also want?"


    Sister Hu is also muddled.


    This younger sister, should not be poor and crazy?


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "if you have, you can put it all up for me, but I want more, you have to give me cheaper."


    Although the butcher was still very surprised, he didn''t want those pigs to go into the water at ordinary times. He didn''t expect that there were still people who wanted them today. Who didn''t want to do the door-to-door business?


    The butcher quickly packed all these things for Lin Xiaoye.


    "The price of the pig''s hoof and ears is indispensable. I don''t usually want the pig to enter the water. I''ll give it to you. Let''s give you 50 coppers."


    Lin Xiaoye was eager to buy such a cheap thing for the first time. She quickly took out 50 coppers and handed them over.


    "Put it away, boss."


    Then he took things and put them in the basket.


    Sister Hu sighed: "sister, what do you think? These things are not delicious, especially the pig water. They are all stinky. Do you still like them? "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "you don''t think it''s delicious. Don''t you know how to make it? I''ll make it delicious. I''ll make it when I get back at noon. I''ll give you a taste and you''ll know. "


    Although Mrs. Hu still doesn''t understand Lin Xiaoye''s idea, she really has nothing to say about Lin Xiaoye''s cooking skills. Maybe it will be delicious, so she won''t worry about it any more.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye and Mrs. Hu went to buy dozens of Jin fresh pork.


    Lin Xiaoye bought more than sister-in-law Hu. She planned to make some fresh ones, and then some bacon after she went back. She loved to eat bacon every new year.


    However, in the past, in modern times, my grandfather always felt that eating Bacon was bad for her health. He would always restrict her from eating more.


    Later, they bought a lot of white flour, corn flour and other coarse cereals. Finally, they bought some snacks to take back to Tuanzi and Gangzi.


    So busy to survive, it''s almost noon, two people out of the basket are full, lift up a little hard.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around, and now there are not many people going back.


    "Sister Hu, do you have anything else to buy?"


    Hu sister-in-law looked at her basket in a twinkling of an eye: "it''s almost there. I''ll buy other small things next time."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "well, let''s rent an ox cart and go back."


    "Rent?" Sister Hu was surprised.


    This girl, when is she so rich?


    But think of the last thing, suddenly understand, she must be worried about the time to be seen by the people of the Lin family.


    "Well, let''s go."


    It happens that there are not many people going back now. They can also rent cars.


    Two people put things on the cart, two people sit on, finally is a sigh of relief.


    After waiting for the ox cart to leave, along the way, Mrs. Hu stared at Lin Xiaoye and looked at it again and again, but finally she didn''t hold it.


    "Sister, tell your sister-in-law the truth, your life was not so good in the past. Recently, it''s cold, and you don''t go to the mountains. Why do you live better than before? They buy meat and white flour. Yesterday they said they wanted to hold piglets. "


    Lin Xiaoye smiles.


    She knew that sister-in-law Hu would ask one day, but she didn''t intend to keep it from her. After all, she knew that sister-in-law Hu was really good to her and would not betray her.


    Then he said: "before, I couldn''t make a living. Everything depended on my old Huo. That''s not a human life, and my family suffered a lot."


    Thinking of the past, Mrs. Hu nodded.


    Then he continued to listen to Lin Xiaoye and said, "it''s not later. After I died once, I saw a lot of things and knew that who is really good to me? I have to live this life, don''t I? Just a while ago, I met boss Zhang of the herbal medicine shop in the town, and I started a business with him. "


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu suddenly widened her eyes and quickly looked around to make sure there was no one. Then she came up to Lin Xiaoye and lowered her voice.


    "Business? What kind of business is that? That''s going to make a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    People who can do business in the town are not poor, but Lin Xiaoye can do business with them. No wonder she is getting better now. It seems that she has made a lot of money.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s nothing. I know some old prescriptions for recuperation, so I told them that they are responsible for buying them in the herbal medicine shop. When they make money, they just give them to me."So simple said a few, as for the details, Lin Xiaoye naturally won''t say, also don''t have that time to go on.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Hu could probably understand it. She knew that Lin Xiaoye was good at medicine and saved her son and mother-in-law. Now it''s not surprising to hear that Lin Xiaoye has this ability.


    Sister Hu nodded: "sister, you are really smart now, and you can do business. It seems that your brain is really enlightened by the river."


    Hu sister-in-law says jokingly, finish saying two people laughed.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at sister-in-law Hu, but she was still worried.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll tell you about it. As for others, don''t tell. After all, if my mother''s family knows about it, they won''t know how I''m going to trouble me."


    Hu sister-in-law quickly and seriously nodded: "don''t worry, I will never say this."


    For Mrs. Hu, Lin Xiaoye is very relieved.


    "But sister, since you are good at medicine, why don''t you become a doctor in the town or in the village? Don''t you earn more?" Said Sister Hu.


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "it''s not that easy, and what I will do is just some fur."


    Although she said that, Kelin Xiaoye knew it. She had thought about becoming a doctor before, but later she thought that this place was ancient, not modern. There was never a female doctor, and she didn''t have the Kung Fu to start this precedent.


    What''s more, there is a big difference between the way to cure and save people now and the modern way. If she suddenly comes up with an innovation, and it''s not the time when sun''s family will make trouble, it''s the doctors in this town. I''m afraid they won''t let go of themselves.


    Finally, I think about it. Although making money is important, life is more important, isn''t it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C101

    Hu sister-in-law can understand Lin Xiaoye''s idea. After all, even she has never heard of any female doctor.


    However, Lin Xiaoye was also the first female doctor she knew. No matter whether she was a doctor or not, she admired her skills very much.


    After a while, the ox cart came to Lin Xiaoye''s house. Huo Li came quickly and moved everything down.


    "Sister Hu, remember to call Gangzi and brother Hu for dinner later."


    "Good!" Sister Hu did not refuse. She took her own things and went back.


    "How can I buy so much?" Huo Li said.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw that Huo Li had been surrounded by those things, and saw that he was wringing his eyebrows inside, which was quite lovely.


    Can''t help but smile: "this big new year, there is no reason not to buy more, if there is surplus, it is more than every year."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye began to sort things out, found the snack, and handed it to Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, it''s for Tuanzi."


    Speaking of Tuanzi, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something.


    "Dr. Sun showed Tuanzi what to say?"


    Huo from the corner of the mouth slightly hook hook: "now still can''t see."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded.


    It''s also true that Tuanzi''s hoarseness needs to be improved slowly. As long as there are no side effects, he can recuperate for a period of time and build up his mind. Only in this way can he get better and be in no hurry.


    She thought like this, but didn''t know that Huo Li was staring at her.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye''s white skin carefully, and he was fascinated.


    Only then discovered, Lin Xiaoye encircles the white veil like this, the veil flutters with the wind, but her exposed skin, originally is so fair and tender.


    There are those eyes, the pair of eyelashes, shaking slightly from time to time, but also some wet meaning, it is particularly smart.


    And her forehead, exquisite and full, white and transparent, is rare and beautiful compared with the women in this village.


    If you don''t know her face under the veil, just look at her eyes and her white forehead. I''m afraid you will feel that it must be a beauty.


    "Huo Li?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked back and saw that Huo Li was in a daze.


    "Well, it''s OK." Huo Li quickly returned to his senses, looked at Lin Xiaoye, and then took the snacks in her hand and went to the house.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li''s back, and then realized.


    Just now, was he looking at himself?


    At noon, Lin Xiaoye cooked a table of good dishes, but these days, because they often come to eat, Lin Xiaoye will ask Huo Li to deliver Xiaoya''s and Wang''s meals in advance.


    And Xiaoya, every time she took the meal, secretly hid it in the pig grass basket, deliberately walking slower every time, waiting for the Lin family to finish the meal, she went back.


    Every time they do this, they are naturally eager to do so.


    After so many days, Wang is used to it. Every time she waits for Xiaoya to come back, she will not shirk. No matter what she brings, she will eat it quickly, so as not to let Lin Xiaoshan see it again.


    Lin Xiaoye cooked the meal, and sister-in-law Hu came with Gangzi.


    "Why don''t you call brother Hu to come with you?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Mrs. Hu said with a smile: "yes, it''s coming. There''s ER dan''er in the back. His father has also come. Didn''t you ask him to bring you piggies yesterday? He brought it here today, and Lao Hu is helping out later. "


    Just as he said this, he saw that Lao Hu and ER dan''er''s father came here carrying a pig cage.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly took a look at Huo Li. Huo Li quickly stepped forward and took over the cage in the hands of two people. One person easily carried it back.


    See, a few people suddenly Leng for a while, who didn''t expect, Huo Li''s strength unexpectedly big to this degree.


    Although the little piggy is not very heavy, it''s really hard for him to pick it up by himself, but I didn''t think he could carry it so easily and run away.


    This made the two men who were carrying the piggy just now blush.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li''s beating muscles on his shoulder and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really non-human!


    Then, er dan''er''s father came forward and said, "this is the piggy I caught for me, but it''s a good choice. Go and have a look, ten catties."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "since you choose, certainly right, then, you wait a moment, I give you the money to settle."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turned and went into the room. According to 30 coppers per kilo, there were 300 coppers in total.


    Er dan''er''s father looked at the money in his hand, and then at Lao Hu, and he felt full of doubts.


    When did the Huo family become so rich? Still hand so generous, before Lin Xiaoye, is not stingy tight?He was not very happy to help Lin Xiaoye before, so he thought that he would bargain with her at that time. In the end, he would not get any benefits from her, so he would bargain with her?


    I didn''t think it would be so neat this time. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Erdan''er''s father saw that Lin Xiaoye and his father were busy, but he still felt that they couldn''t get by. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at sister Hu.


    He whispered, "Hey, what''s their situation?"


    Hu sister-in-law a Leng: "what?"


    Er dan''er''s father weighs the money in his hand, and then takes a look at Lin Xiaoye.


    What does sister Hu mean?


    He leaned over and whispered, "don''t ask about it. It''s good for the family to live a good life now. Let''s just watch them live a good life."


    Promised Lin Xiaoye, she would never say it.


    But after listening to what sister-in-law Hu said, er dan''er''s father was not a fool. Although he didn''t say anything, he felt in his heart that Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li must have other jobs, otherwise they would not have lived so well.


    But just like sister Hu said, now I am familiar with them, as long as I see them live a good life.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye brought out all the food. In addition to the usual food, there was a large pot of pigs in the water.


    Erdan''er''s father looked at the pig into the water, and in a twinkling of an eye he looked at Lin Xiaoye. He couldn''t help sighing.


    I think he was just thinking that their family would have a better life. He didn''t expect to give them pig water now. It''s not delicious at all. Only the poor and crazy people in the village would buy this kind of food.


    At this time, when Lao Hu saw the pig coming into the water, his face was not good-looking. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at his sister-in-law.


    And sister Hu, because she had heard what Lin Xiaoye said before, would not feel anything now.


    Looking at the pig in front of her, she immediately asked, "sister, is that what you mean by pig in the water?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C102

    Lin Xiaoye nodded.


    "This dish is called Mapo pig water. It''s made of onion, ginger, garlic and pepper. You can taste it first. It''s absolutely not smelly, and you''ll want to eat it."


    See Lin Xiaoye said so supernatural, several people looked at each other, and then looked at that looks like a bowl of red oil pig into the water, it is inevitable that some heart.


    But this time, seeing that Lao Hu and ER dan''er''s father didn''t do it, Mrs. Hu decided to do it first.


    The main reason is that she can see that the two masters must think that the pig is not delicious in the water, but since Lin Xiaoye has said it, she can''t deny others'' face if she comes to eat it by herself.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Hu fished out a piece of intestines and put it on her nose to smell it.


    Suddenly, I was surprised: "there''s really no smell of mutton!"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "try it."


    At this time, several other people also stare at sister-in-law Hu, waiting for her to eat.


    Mrs. Hu looked at her intestines, swallowed her saliva, and finally put it in her mouth. She didn''t dare to chew it down at first.


    But the intestines in her mouth for a long time, not only did not feel the smell, but also a fragrance immediately filled her whole mouth, even the water kept flowing out.


    At this moment, even if sister Hu doesn''t want to eat it, she can''t.


    Chew carefully chew, finally swallow down, suddenly stare big eyes, in a twinkling of an eye surprised to see Lin Xiaoye.


    "Delicious! It''s really delicious


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "that''s natural. I won''t cheat you."


    At this time, er dan''er''s father saw that Hu''s sister-in-law was eating so much, and it didn''t seem to be deceiving. Smelling the fragrance, his saliva kept flowing.


    Still can''t resist, also quickly took chopsticks, also fished a piece of intestines up, first to the nose smell, make sure there is no smell, this just put into the mouth.


    Carefully chewed chewed, immediately brow a pick.


    "Well! How delicious


    "Really?" Lao Hu asked. After that, he quickly picked up a piece and tasted it carefully. Suddenly, he widened his eyes and praised it again and again.


    It was really delicious, and then several people quickly fished out several pieces to eat, but they really enjoyed it.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu wiped the oil from her mouth, and she was embarrassed to smile.


    "I thought it wasn''t delicious before, but you''re really good at it, sister. Everyone didn''t eat it before. You can make it so delicious in your hand. It''s better than that in the restaurant in the town."


    "Yes, if you go to open a restaurant in the future, I''ll certainly go to support you every day." Lao Hu said as he put it in his mouth.


    "Do you go to the show every day? I''m afraid other restaurants will give you a break and lose money! " Er dan''er, his father joked.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "how can I open a restaurant now? As long as we like to eat, we''ll always come back. "


    Sister Hu said quickly, "why don''t you have this ability? It''s not my sister-in-law who praises you, but you''re the best cook I''ve ever seen in our village. There''s nothing to say about this skill. "


    "Yes, you''re really good at it." Lao Hu said.


    "If you don''t have the money to open a restaurant now, can you push a stall to sell the water? It tastes really good. " Er dan''er, his father took time to open his mouth and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye''s palm tightened.


    Push a stall to sell water? Why? That''s a good idea.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do every day now. She doesn''t have to look at the business in the town every day. The area of vegetable fields in her family is not big, and it''s nothing to do. As long as she feeds on time, she can really push a cart the rest of the time.


    However, she hesitated when she thought of Tuanzi. Would she take Tuanzi to sell water in the town?


    Seems to see Lin Xiaoye''s mind, Huo Li said in a twinkling of an eye: "can be in the village."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "in the village?"


    There are quite a few people in the village. However, although they are not as close as sister-in-law Hu, many of them have been in conflict with their original owners before. Can they still buy their own account?


    Just thinking about it, sister-in-law Hu''s voice came: "right, right, right in the village, I think it''s OK."


    Lao Hu then wrung his brows: "but in the village, the price of your pig water can''t be set high."


    Hu''s sister-in-law raised her hand and patted Lao Hu: "you have no brain, can you still use you to mention this kind of thing?"


    Then Mrs. Hu raised her eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "if you have this plan, I''ll help you go to the village tomorrow and talk about it everywhere. You taste good, and naturally someone will come to buy it. But at the beginning, there may not be much business."


    Lin Xiaoye''s reputation in the village, she still want to remind.


    "Well, since you''ve all agreed, I''ll try. Anyway, it''s the end of the year, and there''s nothing to do. It''s just a few days. There are still a lot of people who do business in the town. They will have some money in their hands. If they can''t, they won''t sell it at that time, and the pig water is cheap."Lin Xiaoye said so, originally just to comfort sister-in-law Hu. After all, she was so attentive to her own affairs.


    But I didn''t think that, when I finished, I suddenly found that it was really feasible.


    "Well, I''ll go to the village tomorrow to help you publicize."


    Say, a few people began to eat water.


    Lin Xiaoye thinks that in addition to this kind of Mapo, she can also make some stewed pork at that time. The taste is certainly not bad, and the villagers will love it.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. Huo Li was looking at herself with a slight hook. She didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Huo Li, she felt a lot more confident.


    I always feel that as long as she does it, she will be able to sell it.


    On the next day, Lin Xiaoye rushed to the butcher in the town early in the morning and asked for all his pigs to enter the water. He also asked for all the water that had been left for nearly three days.


    After all, she didn''t know if all the people in the village were good at it. She still couldn''t make it a long time.


    And Huo Li, who is also nimble, of course, also has a heart. That night, he stayed up late to make a cart for Lin Xiaoye. He just waited for Lin Xiaoye to make the pig into the water, and then he could use the cart to go out.


    After Lin Xiaoye came back, Huo Li was able to give Lin Xiaoye a hand. Besides making Ma Po into the water, he also made braised pork intestines and stewed pig liver, which were very delicious.


    When it was almost breakfast time, Mrs. Hu came, followed Lin Xiaoye to put the pig into the water on the cart, and then went to the village together.


    "Sister Hu, I''m really troubling you. I need you to come and help me today, but I''ve delayed you all day." Lin Xiaoye said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C103

    Hu''s sister-in-law really gave a hearty smile: "what''s the matter? Anyway, I have nothing to do at home now. If I don''t go out for activities, my body will be moldy. I''ll come out with you today."


    With that, Mrs. Hu saw a group of women walking this way. She thought she had just come back from the morning market.


    Hu sister-in-law immediately came forward: "ah, sister-in-law, this is Mapo pig made by our sister-in-law Lin. besides, this is delicious and cheap. Would you like some?"


    A few aunts listen to is pig water, immediately full of disgust.


    "Oh, it''s really fresh. There''s even water for selling pigs. It''s only when someone buys them that there''s a ghost."


    One sister-in-law said, after that, the other aunts also followed with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was not happy.


    These people have long hair and short knowledge. This pig is a good thing in the water, and it''s so delicious. Let them taste what''s fresh today!


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye came forward and laughed.


    "If there''s a ghost, I''ll tell you by tasting it? They''re all from the same village. Just open a ticket for me. I''ll give it to my aunts today. If it''s delicious, please help me to publicize it. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a bowl, scooped some pigs into the water and handed them over.


    The body that just spoke looked at Lin Xiaoye one eye carefully, looked again, this looks like the pig of all red oil goes into the water, shriveled shriveled mouth.


    "Is it really free?"


    "It''s free of charge, of course, but only this time. If you want to eat it again, you''ll have to pay for it." Sister Hu said.


    The aunt sneered: "Oh, it depends on whether you''re worth it. We''ll pay for it next time."


    "Just try it." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s confident face, several aunts look at each other, and the one with the bowl thinks that it''s free anyway. If it''s not delicious, they can''t spit it out later.


    This thought, the aunt took chopsticks to clip a piece of intestines up, smelled in the nose, immediately twisted his brow, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye suspiciously.


    There''s no smell? And it''s delicious!


    Thinking, the aunt swallowed saliva, or put the pig into the water in her mouth, chewed it carefully, and was shocked.


    This Is it really a pig? How could it be so delicious?


    There was no time to say anything. The aunt quickly took another piece to eat.


    Several aunts next to her looked at her piece by piece, and immediately several people also swallowed their saliva. After all, the pig smelled very fragrant in the water.


    Next to that Aunt could not help but quickly asked: "you do not patronize to eat, talk about how the taste?"


    After taking the last bite, the aunt was willing to raise her head, widen her eyes and nodded.


    "Good! Delicious


    Hearing this, the other aunt snatched the bowl in her hand and ate it quickly. Her eyes suddenly widened. Then, one by one, she ate it, and immediately felt delicious.


    At this time, the first aunt asked in a twinkling of an eye: "what do you do in the water? How delicious is it? "


    Although very reluctant to admit, but she this thing is really delicious, but also very fragrant, after eating, the mouth still has the aftertaste, still want to eat.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Hu said with a smile, "didn''t you look down on the pig just now?"


    Hearing the news, Lin Xiaoye took sister Lahu.


    But at this time, the aunt said, "I didn''t know that you are such a good craftsman. We are all from the same village. We all know that there is nothing to eat in the water."


    Speaking of the back, my aunt''s voice became smaller and smaller, and I felt guilty.


    I don''t know how the Huo family can make the pig into the water so delicious.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s nothing. I used some of my own methods to make it taste good. If my aunt likes it, I''ll eat more."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye gave her some more.


    The aunt, however, did not like to take advantage of it. She knew it was delicious. She looked at the bowl in her hand and shriveled her mouth.


    "Well, how much do you charge for a bowl? If it''s expensive, we won''t take it. "


    Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s not expensive. It''s a cost. Five coppers for a small bowl and ten coppers for a big bowl."


    Several aunts immediately asked: "what''s the matter, big bowl?"


    Lin Xiaoye took out a bowl bigger than the one just now: "this is the big bowl. What you ate just now is the small bowl."


    Several aunts suddenly widened their eyes, looked at each other, and then whispered.


    "Is that a small bowl? That big bowl is big enough to hold a bowl of soup. It''s cheap. ""Yes, yes, the taste is really speechless. I''ve never tasted such delicious pig water before."


    "Who is not? Who knows that this pig can be cooked in the water? "


    After the discussion, one of the aunts said, "well, you can give me a big bowl. I''ll take it back to my home and try it. If it''s delicious, I''ll buy it next time."


    "Good!" Lin Xiaoye should be a, immediately in the heart also happy a lot, no matter how to say, today she is open a good Zhang.


    Then several aunts in the back asked for several bowls.


    At this time, the first aunt asked: "do you have this thing every day or what? And where do you sell it every day? Going to town? Next time we want to go to your house or something? "


    After asking so many questions at one time, Lin Xiaoye not only didn''t feel annoyed, but also felt very happy.


    At least this shows that her pig water is delicious, and they want to buy it in the future.


    He said, "I''ve been selling it in the village recently. I won''t go to the town at the end of the new year. I haven''t made any plans after the new year. If you want to eat at that time and don''t see me on the way, you can go directly to my place to get it."


    Hearing this, several aunts understood, and then took their pigs into the water and left.


    After leaving, several people began to discuss the pig and Lin Xiaoye.


    It''s said that she has changed now. She is more and more able to live. She has such good skills and knows what she has made money.


    Hu sister-in-law at this time came together: "boss ye, congratulations on your opening."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "am I the boss? Sister Hu really makes fun of me. "


    "Where is the boss? The little boss is also the boss. Don''t worry. With the smell of your pig coming into the water, many people will come to you to buy it. At that time, you can go to other villages. Maybe you can make a lot of money by opening a restaurant in the town. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C104

    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "you ah, which has a restaurant on a dish, but you said the idea of going to other villages, in the future can try."


    Later, sister-in-law Hu helped Lin Xiaoye push the cart forward, and many people came to buy it on the way.


    If there''s something in this village, we''ll all know it in a short time. Isn''t that right? Before the morning passed, Lin Xiaoye''s pigs were almost sold in the water. Many of them were bought after listening to what others said.


    Of course, there are some kind-hearted people who think it''s not easy for Lin Xiaoye to live a good life now, so they buy a bowl to go back.


    Anyway, she''s done her business today.


    Of course, at this time, the Lin family yard also knew about it.


    Alan stood in front of the yard and saw people coming and going talking about Lin Xiaoye''s business. Lin Xiaoye sells pigs in the water. The pigs made by Lin Xiaoye are delicious in the water.


    Alan still didn''t believe it. He craned his neck and looked out. He happened to see a man who always liked to please her. He was carrying a bowl in his hand and immediately waved to the man.


    The man grinned as soon as he saw Alan.


    "Alan, do you miss me?"


    Alan covered the corner of his mouth and gave a smile.


    "My little brother is so handsome that Alan naturally remembers it."


    On hearing this, the soul of the man was almost taken away by Alan.


    Alan asked at this time: "brother''s hand, but Lin Xiaoye sell pigs into the water?"


    Hearing the sound, brother quickly put the pig into the water and passed it forward.


    "Isn''t it? It''s strange to say that the old Huo family has such a good craftsmanship, and they can make the pig into the water so delicious. It''s really delicious. Now many people in the village have to queue up to buy it. "


    Finish saying, the little brother didn''t have fun to smile at Alan: "Alan, isn''t that old Huo''s family your Lin family? Is this the ancestral skill of your Lin family? I think Alan is the most handsome girl in our village. This skill is certainly better than that ugly girl, isn''t it? "


    Alan chuckled: "my little brother is really joking. Alan''s mother has not been willing to let Alan do some housework since she was a child. I''m afraid this skill can''t match it."


    The younger brother immediately said, "that''s not what I said. I think if all the women in the village can be like you, would they worry about getting married? I know that Alan is modest. I don''t think it''s very delicious. If Alan makes it, it will be more delicious. "


    With that, he handed the bowl forward and motioned Alan to taste it.


    Alan originally refused, but the little brother insisted that she could only pretend to accept it.


    Turning around, he took a pair of chopsticks, took a piece of fat intestines and took a bite. He was surprised.


    This Is this really pig water?


    How on earth did this bitch do it? How could it be so delicious?


    "Alan, what are you doing?" Just thinking about it, sun''s voice came over.


    It happened that Alan was about to send the man away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he laughed: "brother, thank you very much. My aunt called me. I have to go in."


    With that, Alan is about to hand back the bowl. The little brother looks at Alan and laughs, and his soul is lost.


    Just opened his mouth and said: "no thanks, no thanks, Alan likes to take it to eat, I''ll buy some for you later."


    With that, the man still looked at Alan with a smirk on his face.


    Alan immediately scolded a sentence in the heart: smelly man!


    But the mouth can still be whispered, said: "this how interesting, that Alan thank you little brother."


    With that, Alan turned and entered the room. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately closed the door and walked to sun''s face.


    "Aunt, look, this is the pig that the slut is selling."


    Sun Shi looked at it and immediately twisted his brow: "where are you from?"


    Is she hiding money to buy this pig into the water?


    While thinking about it, sun''s nose suddenly moved, and in the twinkling of an eye, he took a look at the pig into the water.


    Good guy! What is this? It''s so fragrant?


    Smell, sun can''t help but mouth fluid DC.


    Alan said, "it''s not from those mud legs in the village?"


    Sun nodded: "have you tasted it? Is it delicious? "


    Although Alan is very reluctant to nod, but ran this taste, also had to nod.


    "Try it first."


    Sun couldn''t wait to smell the fragrance. The sound of Alan''s words came down. Sun quickly sent a piece to his mouth and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Yummy, yummy!"


    Then he ate another piece, another piece. After a while, all the bowls were finished.


    Alan looked at sun''s delicious appearance. He really despised it from the bottom of his heart.In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that sun''s family had finished eating, and there was no soup left. I couldn''t help swallowing.


    Then Sun said, "it''s so damn delicious!"


    Alan shrunk his mouth: "that''s right. Your granddaughter''s food is delicious."


    Sun Shi says: "that smelly wench, when craft is so good?"? Why don''t I know? "


    Alan cut himself in his heart.


    The food cooked by their family is delicious. If it wasn''t for her mother''s asking her to come here, she would be able to suffer here?


    But then again, since there is no delicious food in their family, how can that bitch Lin Xiaoye cook so delicious?


    Is it difficult for her to find a person to teach her cooking just like she did before?


    Thinking, Alan''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Hum! Bitch, let''s see what she says this time.


    At this time, at noon, Lin Xiaoye sold out of water, which was much faster than she expected.


    "Sister Hu, you have been working very hard today. You must come to eat with me later."


    Mrs. Hu said with a smile, "I will not eat any more rice. I have to go back to work. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. There are many things to do, and there''s no cleaning at home. But I''m busy. I don''t have time to accompany you tomorrow."


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "where can I let my sister-in-law accompany me every day? If you have to be busy, you have to have lunch at noon, don''t you? That''s it. Later you go back and call Gangzi and brother Hu. I''ll make you something delicious. As for sanitation, I''ll clean it with you after dinner. "


    Hu sister-in-law quickly waved her hand: "don''t worry about it. If I let my family know that I want you to help me clean, I''ll teach you a lesson. Originally, I came here to eat every day, and he was saying that I''m getting lazy."


    "What''s the point? Don''t you help me a lot? Come on, let''s not be so polite. When I have to clean up, just come back and help me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C105

    Hu sister-in-law is to say goodbye, that also said Lin Xiaoye, had to agree.


    Lin Xiaoye pushed the cart back, and the fence outside the yard was closed. He thought Huoli had gone out with Tuanzi.


    He packed up and began to cook.


    Today, the pig has sold for a lot of money. It seems that we will have to earn a living in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoye was in a better mood, and she began to think about what sister Hu said before about opening a restaurant in the town.


    Before that, she was worried that she didn''t have any money in her hand. After all, it would cost hundreds of taels to open a restaurant? She''s making do with her family now. Where can she afford to open a restaurant?


    However, according to today''s business, if she wants to make more money in the future, it''s not impossible to open a restaurant. It''s just a matter of time.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that his days in this era were bright.


    Just thinking about it, there was movement in the yard.


    "Just leave it." It''s Holly''s voice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw Huo Li, Lao Hu and ER dan''er''s father. They used carts to transport a lot of stones and mud.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xiaoye came forward and asked.


    Huo Li saw her come back, immediately Mou son all gentleness many.


    "Make a pigsty."


    Pigsty?


    By the way, she almost forgot about it. There is a pig, but there is no pigsty.


    "Or are you considerate, where did you get all these stones?"


    Laohu said: "there are not many things by the river? Well, it''s here. We can do it after lunch


    "Well." Huo Li answered, and then looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile, "I''ve already agreed with sister-in-law Hu that she should bring Gangzi to dinner later."


    Hearing this, Huo Li nodded with a smile.


    Unconsciously, the tacit understanding between their husband and wife seems to have improved a lot.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye suddenly found something: "where is Tuanzi?"


    "Tuanzi and Gangzi are playing. Later your sister-in-law Hu will bring them together." Lao Hu said.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded at ease.


    It seems that Tuanzi likes to play with Gangzi. The age difference between them is not big. Gangzi''s personality is much more cheerful than that of Tuanzi. In the future, if Gangzi can play with Gangzi, Tuanzi''s temperament will be better and happy, right?


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Just thinking about it, sister Hu''s voice came over.


    As soon as we looked around, we saw that sister Hu was holding Gangzi in one hand and Tuan Zi in the other.


    Lin Xiaoye saw Tuanzi running down the hillside happily in a twinkling of an eye, with a simple and happy smile on her lips. This smile is rare for her. It seems that he and Gangzi are having a good time together.


    As long as Tuanzi is happy and wants to add the effect of medicine, Tuanzi will soon be able to speak.


    Thinking, Tuanzi came to her, hugged her thigh, raised a small face and grinned.


    Lin Xiaoye felt warm at once.


    "Tuanzi, do you like playing with brother Gangzi?"


    Tuanzi nodded quickly, then took a look at Gangzi, and took Gangzi''s hand to himself.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and then laughed.


    "No problem. You can go to brother Gangzi whenever you want to, but you should promise your mother that you can''t give brother Gangzi any trouble, and you must pay attention to safety."


    Hearing this, Tuanzi nodded with a smile.


    Gangzi also said at this time: "Auntie, don''t worry, I will take good care of Tuanzi."


    With that, Gangzi took Tuanzi to one side to play.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the two children play so well, also feel at ease a lot.


    However, in modern times, children of Gangzi''s age are preparing to go to primary school, and Tuanzi should also go to kindergarten.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye seems to think of something, just at this time Hu sister-in-law came.


    "Sister Hu, is there a private school in this village?"


    Sister Hu was stunned.


    "There is a school in our village, but it''s a little far from you. What''s the matter? Do you want your family to go to school? "


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "we are so old, what''s the use of reading, I think, your family Gangzi has reached the age of school, and I also want my family to go to school, learn Braille back, if we can get out of this village, we won''t even know a big word."


    In the past, in modern times, parents always emphasized how to study, but when they were still bear children, they always couldn''t understand. They only knew that they had to go to a good university before they could have a promising future.


    Now that I am a mother, I can understand the so-called kindness to my children among the large population.Indeed, if you don''t know a few words, even if you have the capital to do business in the future, you won''t even be able to account for it. Isn''t that a loss for nothing?


    She knows Chinese characters, but it''s ancient here. She writes traditional Chinese characters, many of which she doesn''t know. She can only recognize hieroglyphics. Moreover, there is no woman in this village who can write. If she suddenly says that she can read, it''s no wonder.


    Just thinking about it, sister Hu''s voice came over.


    "Oh, sister, you really think far away. I don''t expect my family Gangzi to have any future, so I''ll follow him if he wants to go to school or not. As a mother, I just hope he can live a normal life in the village in the future."


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes sank slightly.


    I think it''s also true that this ancient woman''s status is low, and everything depends on men. Naturally, she won''t think so much about it. It''s normal for Mrs. Hu to think so.


    However, she is a person who has lived in the 21st century for more than 20 years. Naturally, there are many avant-garde ideas. She doesn''t want to go out without knowing one of her big characters. Will she have to suffer losses?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye had an idea in his heart.


    Later, with the help of Mrs. Hu, she cooked lunch with Lin Xiaoye. After that, Lin Xiaoye took the lead to send food to Xiaoya in the mountains.


    This time is really too busy, she did not take time to see Xiaoya, ask Wang''s side of the situation.


    Still came to the usual place where they met, but this time, Lin Xiaoye waited for a long time, only to see Xiaoya dragging the basket slowly came.


    Lin Xiaoye hurried forward: "Xiaoya, why are you so late today? The food is going to be cold. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye found that there was something wrong with Xiaoya. She was still shaking slightly and kept her head down. Recently, she also sent a lot of delicious food to Xiaoya. But today, looking at Xiaoya''s body, she didn''t get fat.


    The forest small leaf immediately heart a tight, hurried tight to pull a small ya.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C106

    Xiaoya raised her head and looked at Lin Xiaoye weakly. She opened her mouth slightly: "elder sister..."


    Looking at Xiaoya''s pale face, there was no blood at all, and the voice was so weak that it could hardly be heard, but it caught Lin Xiaoye''s heart.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly hugs Xiaoya''s tottering body.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaoye quickly took Xiaoya to one side and sat down. She reached for her forehead and was shocked.


    "It''s so hot!"


    "Sister, I feel so bad." Xiaoya said weakly.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately frowned: "Xiaoya, you have a fever. You have to get rid of it quickly. If you burn down like this, your head will burn out."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked around. Now it''s winter, and there''s less pig grass on the mountain, let alone any herbs. It seems that she can only carry Xiaoya to Dr. Sun.


    "Xiaoya, come to my sister''s back."


    Lin Xiaoye took the basket off Xiaoya''s body, found a hiding point, sewed the stone and hid the food in it. She got up and couldn''t see those things. Then she carried Xiaoya up, turned around and went to doctor sun''s house.


    Along the way, Lin Xiaoye only felt that Xiaoya was hot all over. Originally, it was very cold, but Xiaoya was hot all over. In addition, she was running anxiously all the way. When she was in front of Dr. Sun''s house, Lin Xiaoye was sweating.


    "Dr. Sun! Is Dr. Sun in Lin Xiaoye stands in front of the yard and shouts.


    "Who is it?" It was not Dr. Sun who came out, but Dr. Sun''s family.


    As soon as he saw Lin Xiaoye, Dr. Sun''s family immediately sneered: "Oh, isn''t this the best cook in our village? Why don''t you hurry to earn your money and come to me? Do you expect me to give you a show? "


    Even if she starved to death, she would not buy this ugly food.


    Lin Xiaoye watched Xiaoya burn like this. She was also worried. This is not the time to quarrel with Dr. Sun''s family.


    "Aunt, is Dr. Sun at home? My sister has a fever now, and it''s very hot. I''d like to ask my aunt to call Dr. Sun out and show her to me. "


    Hearing this, Dr. Sun''s family was even more arrogant and sneered: "aren''t you a doctor yourself? My grandson is not as good as you. You can cure people who are dying. It''s hard for you to live with this little illness and pain? "


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm tightened.


    It''s really a woman in a mountain village. She''s so mean. It''s a matter in front of tens of thousands of people. She even talks about it.


    But seeing that Xiaoya was already burning and was about to faint, Lin Xiaoye moved her mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "Auntie, I know I was wrong last time. Don''t worry. As long as you can ask Dr. Sun to show my sister the silver, I won''t lose you. Besides, I can make many things now and sell a lot of money. I will thank you for it."


    On hearing this, Dr. Sun''s family was really moved. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    This is so ugly, so generous? I used to be very stingy. Can I give her good things?


    Thinking about it, Dr. Sun''s family deliberately sneered: "come on, you are so stingy. Who in the village doesn''t know?"


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "Auntie, I used to be stingy. Isn''t it true that I can''t open a pot at home? Now I''m better off. I believe you''ve heard today that I''ll give them a free taste of anything that comes to me to buy pig water. Look, if I''m stingy, how can I give them a free taste? "


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye can''t wait any longer, immediately added: "aunt, you haven''t tasted pig water, have you? I''ll bring you some later, and I bought some pork? I''ll send some to you at that time. You haven''t ordered the new year''s goods, have you


    As soon as I heard about the meat, Dr. Sun''s family was immediately moved.


    This ugly eight strange, life is really easy? Can you afford meat?


    Isn''t it just a disease for a little girl? This kind of small illness and pain is not trouble, who can not live with money and meat?


    Thinking, Dr. Sun''s flat mouth: "come in."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately carries Xiaoya in. Doctor sun''s family asks her to put Xiaoya on a wooden bed with two benches.


    Then he reached out and explored the forehead of the little girl, and suddenly his brow twisted.


    "This girl is going to burn silly."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye looked around, but there was no doctor sun.


    "Aunt, isn''t Dr. Sun in?"


    Dr. Sun''s family immediately became white, and Lin Xiaoye said, "this kind of minor illness is painful. Do you still use my family''s personal experience?"


    With that, Dr. Sun''s family turned around and went to a room inside. After a while, he took out some medicine.


    "It''s a fever caused by wind and cold. Just drink this medicine and keep warm."


    Finish saying, saw the clothes on the body of a small ya, in a twinkling of an eye and couldn''t help but white Lin small leaf one eye."I''m still a sister. Do you treat my mother and family like this? I know how to feed and warm myself. Look at these two clothes on your sister. You won''t be affected by the cold before you have a ghost. "


    Lin Xiaoye turns and looks at the clothes on Xiaoya''s body. Suddenly, she feels sad.


    Yes, she doesn''t know how to be her sister. She''s so busy these days that she doesn''t even know that she doesn''t have a decent winter coat.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye squatted in front of Xiaoya and said, "Xiaoya, it''s all my sister''s fault. I''ll make clothes for you and my mother tomorrow."


    Hearing this, doctor sun''s eyes suddenly turned.


    And money for clothes? This ugly monster is really rich, isn''t that pig really so delicious in the water? Is it really that profitable?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye got up and asked, "Auntie, thank you so much today."


    Dr. Sun''s family said, "it''s needless to say that they are all from the same village. I don''t want this man to die in front of my house."


    Doctor sun''s words are a little ugly, but Lin Xiaoye thinks that as long as she can save Xiaoya''s life, the rest is nothing.


    Just thinking about it, Dr. Sun''s family began again: "however, you have to pay for the medicine."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "that''s natural. How much is the medicine?"


    Hearing this, doctor sun''s eyes suddenly turned.


    "For the sake of your hard life, just give me a silver or two."


    This ugly eight strange since so can make money, also don''t know a big word, oneself don''t earn her money, earn whose money?


    On hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately tightened her palm.


    This woman, is she dumb? Do you really want to be dumb?


    Although she did herself a big favor, it''s right, but it''s not a time to talk about human feelings. It''s a big deal that she can give her something and give her human feelings at that time. If you let her go at this time, she can''t ride on her head in the future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C107

    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "Auntie, is this medicine a little expensive? I went to the medicine shop in the town two days ago. The febrile medicine is only 300 copper plates at most. How can I get one or two silver this time? "


    Hearing this, Dr. Sun''s family suddenly hummed coldly: "don''t pull it down!"


    Seeing that Dr. Sun''s family was about to take the medicine inside, Lin Xiaoye immediately stepped forward to block Dr. Sun''s family.


    "Hey, auntie, don''t hurry. As you know, all the money in my hand was saved by my family Huoli in hunting before. I just took all the money to buy pigs into the water. Although I made some money today, it''s just enough. Why don''t you give me half a liang of silver and save me another trip to the town?"


    Dr. Sun''s family glanced at her and began to ponder.


    It seems that she is really rich. If she wants one or two silver this time, it will be hard for her to get any more benefits from her.


    It''s better to let her owe this favor according to what she said this time, and make a lot of money for this half of silver.


    After thinking about this, Dr. Sun''s family said, "well, let''s not say that my aunt treats you as an outsider. I''ll take half a liang of silver. But you have to remember what you said just now. If you have any good things in the future, you have to send some to me first."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye quickly nodded: "that''s certain."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a few pieces of medicine, gave half a liang of silver, and went out with her.


    After resting for a while, her spirit eased a little, and then she got out of Dr. Sun''s yard. She grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s arm.


    "Sister, half a liang of silver is too expensive. I can''t cure this disease. Cough..."


    Then she coughed suddenly.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly patted her on the back.


    "What can you do if something really happens to you? Is Cheng Niang not worth half a liang of silver? "


    What''s more, Lin Xiaoye never let herself suffer losses. If it wasn''t for this time, she was really worried about Xiaoya''s illness, and there were no medicinal materials in the mountains, she would not have come to Dr. Sun''s house.


    However, even so, she was not at a loss. In this way, doctor sun''s family would not secretly go against him. Besides, half a liang of silver would not be at a loss. If she had something to give, it would be her intention.


    When she saw that Lin Xiaoye was thinking about herself, she felt warm. She didn''t know whether the fever was too severe or whether she was really moved. Her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Elder sister, you can live a good life now. Don''t be the same as before. In the future, my mother doesn''t have to worry about you all the time."


    I''ve been sick all my life. Naturally, I feel a lot more. It seems that I''ve grown up for several years.


    Lin Xiaoye touched Xiaoya''s head: "you know, I will definitely live a good life. In the future, I will take you and your mother to live a good life together."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something: "Xiaoya, you go back to talk to your mother. If you insist for a while, I will find a way to pick you up with my mother when I have money in my hand."


    Xiaoya nodded: "elder sister, don''t worry, my mother and I are looking forward to it."


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t send Xiaoya home directly. Instead, she went back to the home where she and Huo left. This time is just the time to eat. If Xiaoya didn''t go back, others must be eager. Only Wang may be worried, but now he doesn''t care so much.


    Xiaoya is ill now. You can''t take the medicine to the Lin family to fry it.


    Just Lin Xiaoye so toss, but forget that there are many people at home waiting for her to eat.


    Lin Xiaoye just carries Xiaoya to the door, and Huo Li rushes over immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Then help Lin Xiaoye to hold Xiaoya.


    Lin Xiaoye gasped: "Xiaoya has a fever and almost fainted. I went to Dr. Sun''s house for a while, which delayed me a little bit."


    Then Lin Xiaoye apologized to sister-in-law Hu. Several people could understand that, so they would not blame Lin Xiaoye.


    Hu sister-in-law came over at this time, and looked at Xiaoya''s face, which was already red with fever. Suddenly, she was also distressed.


    "Well, it''s not me. Your milk is really good. My own granddaughter doesn''t know how to cherish it. Look how sick it is. If you burn like this again, your brain will burn out."


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "no one can count on my milk."


    That old woman, up to now did not catch Xiaoya to sell, she thought it was sun''s still a little human.


    Then, Lin Xiaoye gave her something to eat, and went to fry the medicine for her. Xiaoya had a rest in the room. Lin Xiaoye picked up the things at home and fried the medicine for her.


    After dinner, Mrs. Hu went back to clean up. Huo Li took Laohu and several of them surrounded the pigsty.


    Everyone is busy with their own things. Lin Xiaoye looks at the pale little girl lying on the bed from time to time. How do you think and feel uncomfortable.How old is this child? It''s just like this. Fortunately, she saw it this time. If she didn''t see it, she might have burned her brain like sister-in-law Hu said.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that her heart was blocked.


    No way! She still has to go to Lizheng''s home, at least get through the relationship first, and then find a chance to let Wang and Xiaoya come over.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. They were busy and didn''t need any help. They put down their things, went into the kitchen and took two kilograms of meat, some ready-made pigs into the water, and some eggs in the basket, covered them with cloth and went out.


    "Huo Li, I''ll go out for a while and come back in a moment. Watch the medicine on the stove."


    Before leaving, Lin Xiaoye asked.


    For Huo Li, Lin Xiaoye is now ten thousand at ease.


    Along the way, Lin Xiaoye was thinking about how to tell Lizheng about it. After thinking about it, she still felt that this time it was better not to say it so clearly. After all, Lizheng had helped himself several times before, so I''ll just mention it this time.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye almost arrived at Lizheng''s home.


    However, I stretched my neck and looked in the yard for a long time, but I still couldn''t see Li Zheng''s figure.


    "Lizheng, is Lizheng at home?" Lin Xiaoye called.


    "Who is it?" A woman''s voice came from the room.


    Then I saw a woman in a colorful cotton padded jacket come out with a silk flower on her head. In this village, if it were not for ordinary women, she would not be able to wear it.


    This is Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "is it sister-in-law? Is Li at home now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C108

    Li Zheng''s family saw that it was Lin Xiaoye, a troublemaker, and suddenly his face was not good-looking.


    "No!"


    With that, he turned and was about to enter.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law has not eaten yet? I just brought some of today''s fresh pig water and a dozen of pork for tooth sacrifice. If my sister-in-law doesn''t like it, I can try it. "


    As soon as I heard that there was meat, and the whole village was talking about the pig coming into the water today, Li Zheng''s family couldn''t move.


    In fact, it was said that when Lin Xiaoye was selling pigs into the water, it was said that he was very popular, but he was Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law, and it was not good to go out and buy them in person, but he was still thinking about it.


    Now she actually sent it in person. How can this trouble maker be such a man?


    See in the positive home didn''t seem to be some loose, Lin Xiaoye immediately turned the Mou son, then said a few words.


    "Lizheng said a lot for me before, and I really got into a lot of trouble for Lizheng. As a sister, I''m really sorry. In addition, I didn''t have a good life in the past, and I didn''t have anything to hold. Now, although these things are not good, I''m going to give Lizheng and his sister-in-law a toast. I don''t know if my sister-in-law will dislike them?"


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye lowered his posture and said it so well, Li Zhengjia immediately felt that he had face. If he didn''t go down this step again, wouldn''t it be silly?


    Li Zheng''s family immediately laughed: "Oh, look what sister-in-law says. Come here, sister-in-law. What else do you bring? Come in and sit down. It''s cold outside. "


    With that, Li Zheng''s family quickly welcomed Lin Xiaoye in. As soon as he got to the house, Lin Xiaoye felt a warmth running through his whole body. Just now, the tight body outside suddenly relaxed a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned out that there was a stove in the room.


    "My sister-in-law is able to make a living. The stove rises and the room is warm. I''m working outside and I''m coming back. Don''t I like to stay at home?"


    Lin Xiaoye was so a boast, the family is also some embarrassed smile.


    "My sister really knows how to talk. Let''s bake the fire. Li is going out to deal with things for others. She won''t be back for a while."


    Li Zheng''s family said this, and his eyes were staring at the basket in Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at her room in a twinkling of an eye. It''s quite big. Although it''s not so new, there are all kinds of things in the room, and it''s not shabby. I''m afraid only Lizheng''s family can have such an environment.


    However, if she makes money in the future, she will definitely live in a better house. Apart from other things, it''s this decoration. She can''t get used to such ancient furnishings. When it comes time to build some modern sofas, it will be much more comfortable than this hard bench.


    Just thinking about it, Li Zheng''s family began again: "by the way, sister, I heard that you can make that pig into the water. You tell your sister-in-law that the pig stinks in the water. How can you make it to eat?"


    With that, Li Zheng''s family stared at the basket in Lin Xiaoye''s hand and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Lin Xiaoye just got the cloth on the basket and brought out the bowl of pigs.


    "This is the pig water I made at home. How about my sister-in-law taste it first?"


    When he took out the bowl, Li Zheng''s family immediately smelled a smell and suddenly came to his nose. Before he ate it, his mouth suddenly developed saliva. Li Zheng''s eyes were straight when he gazed at the bowl of pig.


    Li Zheng''s family immediately stretched out his hand. When he was about to receive the bowl, he suddenly took it back.


    "This Is this really edible? It used to be said that this pig doesn''t taste good in the water. "


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "if it''s not delicious later, my sister-in-law will spit it out. Everyone''s taste is different, and it''s not necessarily that everyone likes what I do."


    When Li Zheng''s family heard this, there was a doubt in his heart.


    Is this really the trouble maker before? How can you be so good at speaking and being a man in just a few months?


    However, no matter how Lin Xiaoye, in the face of the bowl of water that makes her drool, she still can''t help but take it. She takes a look at Lin Xiaoye, and then quickly gives her a mouthful.


    The tongue just touched the pig into the water, and suddenly trembled all over. When he widened his eyes, he felt that the taste buds were suddenly put to the maximum, and every part of his body was feeling the delicious.


    Li Zheng''s eyes widened and Lin Xiaoye pointed to the bowl with chopsticks.


    "Good, delicious, really delicious!"


    With that, Li Zheng''s family couldn''t wait to eat a few mouthfuls, until the big bowl of pig water was less than half, then he raised his head and belched.


    Li Zheng''s family put down the bowl and looked at Lin Xiaoye embarrassed.


    "Not to mention, it''s really delicious, but you''re really good at making it so delicious. You can do it in our village."


    She''s not difficult to get along with, even if she''s got the appetite of Li Zheng''s family.Lin Xiaoye smile: "sister-in-law like it, then next time I will send some to sister-in-law, later if you want to eat, you can go there at any time to get it."


    On hearing this, Li Zheng''s family immediately laughed: "you talk about you, now it''s really a different person. It seems that you were not like this before, and it''s hard to come true. Just as they said, let the river open your head?"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "sister-in-law can really joke."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye''s face suddenly sank, her brows slightly twisted, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing this, Li Zheng''s family quickly asked, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoye then said: "before, I was really wrong. I did a lot of things that I was sorry for the villagers, and also brought a lot of trouble to Lizheng. My sister-in-law also knew that if a person was not afraid of death, what else would he be afraid of? This time, I didn''t die. God opened my eyes and gave me a second life. How can I not cherish it? "


    Hearing this, Li Zheng''s family took a sympathetic look at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Sister, it''s not too late for you to think about it clearly now. Do you see that your old Huo is still living with you? It''s better than the widows in the village. "


    Lin Xiaoye gratefully looked at Li Zheng''s family: "what sister-in-law said is."


    Finish saying, still can''t help but sigh one breath.


    Seeing this, Li Zheng''s family suddenly frowned, and suddenly felt that the troublemaker didn''t seem to have changed much. Was it a lot of things?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaoye just said: "I will live a good life now. It''s hard for my mother and my sister Xiaoya."


    On hearing this, Li Zheng''s family immediately shrunk.


    Who doesn''t know about the Lin family? As far as sun''s temper is concerned, it''s really bad luck for anyone to get into trouble with her. No one dares to get into trouble with that unreasonable old lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C109

    But when Lin Xiaoye talks about it, the Lizheng family also knows that they want Lizheng to help, right? But it''s a tough thing. She won''t let Lizheng do it easily.


    What else can we do about it? Everyone knows that you are the only one who can give your mother more food in the future. "


    With that, Li Zheng''s family put the bowl aside, shriveled his mouth, and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye knows what Lizheng family means, but her goal has also been achieved. Now Lizheng family already knows that they have this idea. It''s a big thing, and we have to take our time.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye laughed: "what my sister-in-law said is that it''s OK, I won''t delay my sister-in-law ''


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took out all those things.


    Li Zheng''s eyes widened when he saw such a big piece of meat.


    He quickly said, "Oh, how can this be so funny? If Li Zheng comes back and knows that I''ve received something again, Li Zheng is going to talk about me. "


    Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s nothing good. I forced it to my sister-in-law, but she didn''t want to take it."


    Li Zheng''s family was satisfied with this smile: "look, my sister is able to come, and she can talk so much."


    Finish saying, the person of Li Zheng''s family then gather together Lin Xiaoye in front of, whispered to say two words.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Lizheng about your mother''s affairs later, but I can''t control the result."


    Good words and bad words have to be said all over again, which can be regarded as leaving a way for yourself. It''s the usual style of doing things at home.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly nodded and agreed: "then trouble sister-in-law, sister-in-law quickly put those things well, lest let other people in the village see it is not good."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took the basket and turned to go out.


    Li Zheng''s family watched her go with his own eyes. Then he retracted his neck and looked at the things on the table. He could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    "This troublemaker really knows how to behave now. It''s God''s eye opening that he talks so well?"


    Finish saying, smile to smile, turn round to continue to eat that pig to go into the water again.


    Here, after Lin Xiaoye came home, Huo Li''s pigsty was almost the same.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye back, Huo Li said in a twinkling of an eye: "the medicine is ready."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "OK!"


    Just about to go to the kitchen, suddenly Huo Li added: "doctor sun is here."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, he took a look at the kitchen. Sure enough, he saw Dr. Sun sitting at the kitchen table with his head down. His back was still a little depressed. It seemed that he was not in good condition.


    It seems that he went to his master to talk about his face. There was no result.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. Huo Li was staring at her at this time. Although her eyes were light, she could see that there was still a touch of pity.


    Lin Xiaoye gave him a smile and said nothing. Then he went to the kitchen.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye''s back and was worried.


    This girl, will it be very sad then?


    When Lin Xiaoye came to the kitchen, Dr. Sun heard the news and immediately looked over. At first, his eyes were still full of loss and fatigue, but after seeing Lin Xiaoye, he became more energetic.


    Quickly stood up: "you are back?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "it''s really hard work, Dr. Sun."


    Doctor sun gave a polite smile, but the trace of fatigue on his face was still so obvious.


    Lin Xiaoye did not ask directly, but first went to pour out the medicine in the medicine jar.


    "Dr. Sun, take a rest first. I''ll feed my sister the medicine."


    "Ah." Dr. Sun answered.


    Lin Xiaoye carried a bowl from the kitchen to the bedroom. It was cold outside. After a while, the medicine was almost cold.


    "Xiaoya, the medicine is ready. Get up and drink it."


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoya opened her eyes slightly. Seeing that it was Lin Xiaoye, her spirit was better.


    "Sister, when is it?"


    Lin Xiaoye was very sad.


    This girl is really distressing. She is so sick. Do you have to worry about that pig grass?


    "It''s still early now. You''ll have a rest after drinking the medicine. Later, I''ll go and cut your pig grass."


    Hearing this, Xiaoya drank the medicine at ease.


    To small Ya ye ye ye quilt, Lin Xiaoye this just out of the house.


    At this time, Dr. Sun was still in the room, and Lin Xiaoye came out, but he felt more relaxed.


    Entering the room, he said, "Dr. Sun, what are you here to say?"


    Doctor sun was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Xiaoye to be so direct.Doctor sun sighed: "I''m really sorry for the Huo family. I asked my master. If this method can''t cure me, there''s no other way."


    After that, Dr. Sun sighed again. Then he thought of something. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "but I''ll try to cure the wound on your face."


    After all, the wound on her face was also caused by herself, and she had to solve it by herself.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "doctor sun, who says this method is useless?"


    Hearing this, doctor sun looked at Lin Xiaoye with a puzzled face. Just as he was about to ask, he saw that Lin Xiaoye opened the veil on his face.


    The skin around Lin Xiaoye is delicate, white and smooth, just like rouge, which is better than the skin of other unmarried girls in the village.


    Even the place that was bitten by the snake before was festering at the beginning, but now it has scabbed?


    Dr. Sun was surprised and looked at Lin Xiaoye''s face with wide eyes.


    It was discovered that Lin Xiaoye, who used to be called ugly by everyone in the village, was so beautiful, even if her skin was white and smooth. It turned out that her facial features were so delicate and generous. If he hadn''t known her before, he would think she was a lady from a big family in the town.


    "You, how can your face..."


    Dr. Sun was so surprised that he couldn''t speak completely.


    Lin Xiaoye put on the gauze again and said with a smile, "doctor sun, I didn''t expect it to be self defeating? In fact, my face was very uncomfortable that night, and then it rotted the next day. At that time, I thought that my face must have been destroyed. "


    "Then what happened?" Doctor sun can''t wait to ask.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "later that night when I took a bath, I saw that my wound was purulent and itchy. I couldn''t bear it. So I boiled some ginger water and used the silver needle to pierce the nearby ulcers, letting the pus flow out and the poisonous blood come out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C110

    Hearing this, Dr. Sun suddenly realized: "so much so that the venom also brought out the toxins in your body, and the birthmark also gradually dispersed?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "isn''t it? Later, I wiped it with ginger water for a few days, and at night I applied it with cucumber to replenish water. Only in this way can my skin be better and better. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a breath, and then said: "fortunately, it''s winter now. Even if the wound is purulent, it''s time to remedy it. If it''s summer, I guess my face will be rotten."


    Doctor sun gave a long "Oh" and suddenly realized.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he gave a thumbs up to Lin Xiaoye: "Lao Huo''s family, you saved Lao Hu''s son before, and I''m very impressed with your medical skills. Now, even I can''t compare with you."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "Dr. Sun is really joking. If you hadn''t worked so hard to help me come to this method, I''m afraid my face would never be good. Now I don''t know if the scab on my face will leave a mark."


    The main reason is that it''s not in modern times. In modern times, even if there are impressions, you can''t use some repaired cosmetics. It''s a matter of minutes to get better. There''s nothing here.


    On hearing this, Dr. Sun immediately said, "don''t worry. I have a good thing here."


    With that, Dr. Sun took out a small box from the medicine box.


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "what is this?"


    Dr. Sun said with a smile, "I got it from my master. It''s his only secret treasure. It''s the best way to repair your wound."


    With that, Dr. Sun opened the box and saw that there were several pieces of cream inside. They were crystal clear. They looked good, but the ingredients


    Just thinking about it, Dr. Sun said, "I don''t know how it''s made, but my master said that for a wound as big as you, this clotted fat will never leave any trace."


    With that, Dr. Sun handed a piece to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at it and said in a twinkling of an eye, "how interesting is this? It''s made by your master. You gave it to me. What will you use in the future?"


    Dr. Sun said, "I have something else here. As long as you can use it, you can take it, and I will feel better."


    It seems that Dr. Sun is still worried about Lin Xiaoye''s face.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the Congzhi.


    Well, let''s try it first. Anyway, her face is like this. No matter how bad it is, how bad can it be? Maybe it''s the same as last time. If you''re lucky, there''s no trace at all?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye collected the Congzhi: "well, thank Dr. Sun first, but I have to give you silver for this. I''ll give you as much as you say."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye was ready to take the purse from his waist.


    Hearing this, Dr. Sun quickly waved his hand: "don''t talk about money with me. I almost hurt you last time. As long as you can make your face better, I can''t take any money."


    With that, Dr. Sun quickly picked up the medicine box and turned to leave.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately stood up and said, "Dr. Sun, if you don''t want my silver, I don''t want this clotted fat. Even if you put it here, I won''t use it. If my face is scarred at that time, it''s my own misfortune."


    On hearing this, Dr. Sun was worried.


    "Come on, I can''t help you."


    With that, Dr. Sun sighed and thought.


    "But I''m sure I won''t take the money. Well, if you really feel sorry, when I come back today, I''ll hear from all the people in the village. You''re selling pigs today. Just take some back."


    Lin Xiaoye thought, this is OK, anyway, her pig into the water is also to make money, then give him more scoop, later often send some to him in the past.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye went to the kitchen, found the biggest basin and poured it for him.


    Seeing such a large basin, Dr. Sun was still a little sorry, but he still said that Lin Xiaoye''s mouth was not good enough and he went back with it.


    However, Lin Xiaoye won''t take off the veil during this period of time. The first is that although the birthmark on her face is gone, her skin is much better, but the scab looks disgusting for a while, and the area is not small.


    Second, if she takes off her veil now, she will be seen by the villagers at that time. If she has good skin, she will not be envied by some people, which will save her trouble.


    When I think about it, it''s really good to wear this veil, and I feel very safe.


    Just thinking about it, Lao Hu''s voice came over: "finished


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw that a pigsty had been finished. He just waited for the mud outside to dry, and then it could be used in two days.


    "It''s really hard for you today. This pigsty is very good."With that, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. Huo Li is in a good mood now.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly found that, I don''t know when, the smile on Huo Li''s face has become more and more, and his cold eyes have gradually warmed up.


    Could it be because of her?


    Just thinking, Huo Li''s voice came: "yes."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye felt tight.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Yes?"


    Mother, can this iceberg still understand people''s mind?


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes widened with surprise. He looked at Huo Li, but saw that the smile at the corner of his mouth actually deepened a little, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of cunning?


    Just thinking about it, Lao Hu''s voice came over: "by the way, Lao Huo, my daughter-in-law asked me to tell you at noon, and let Tuanzi live with me tonight. Recently, Gangzi and Tuanzi have a good relationship. It''s really hard to part."


    When Lao Hu said this, he couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. He didn''t expect that his son would take care of Tuanzi just like a big brother. He felt that his face was shining.


    But before Huo Li could speak, Lin Xiaoye quickly said, "what? But Tuanzi never... "


    "Good."


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, Huo Li agreed directly.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly a Leng, the twinkling of an eye looked at Huo Li, suddenly on the Huo Li that slightly cunning eyes, only feel that the heart of the deer suddenly bumped a few times, don''t know how, inexplicably feel that there seems to be something big to happen tonight.


    "Well, we''ll go first when this thing is ready. You''ll have a rest early in the evening. I''ll send you the ball tomorrow." With that, Lao Hu took Er dan''er and his father left quickly.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, for a moment, there were only two people left in the yard, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C111

    Through a little light, Lin Xiaoye stands in front of Huo Li, suddenly appears that his body is really more and more thin.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li''s delicate and beautiful face, and suddenly felt a burning sensation sprouting somewhere in her heart.


    This is the first time that she and Huo Li are alone at home and spend the night together. Now they have shown their heart to each other. So tonight, they are living in the same room. Will they do anything?


    With this in mind, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of what sister-in-law Hu said to her that day, and suddenly felt tight.


    Then he quickly shook his head.


    Lin Xiaoye, be reserved. You can''t be carried away by this beauty!


    But don''t know, at this time opposite Huo Li is a face good interest of looking at her.


    This girl, what''s in her mind?


    Such a thought, Huo Li suddenly thought of what, the corner of the mouth suddenly aroused a trace of evil spirit.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw that Huo Li was walking towards him, and he was getting closer and closer.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Lin Xiaoye can''t help retreating, but Huo Li doesn''t stop. He moves forward step by step until Lin Xiaoye leans against the wall and has no way to retreat. Huo Li also stops.


    Tall body block in front of Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye only feel Huo Li that undulating powerful chest is facing his face, and the strong masculine atmosphere surrounded her.


    The top of her head was Huo Li''s hot and powerful breath, which made her almost delirious.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hands, and her heels were close to the wall.


    "You, you speak."


    "What?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s voice just fell. Huo Li''s magnetic voice rushed to Lin Xiaoye''s eardrum, and immediately rushed Lin Xiaoye''s blood to the top of his head. Suddenly, his face was as red as a ripe apple, and he looked up at Huo Li''s eyes.


    Did he do it on purpose? Did he really, really want to?


    Just thinking, Huo Li suddenly gets closer, and Lin Xiaoye suddenly gets tighter. Even she doesn''t dare to breathe too loud. She stares at the enlarged face in front of her eyes and has a dreamlike feeling.


    Oh, my God! What on earth is he going to do?


    I saw that Huo Li was getting closer and closer to her. As long as she moved a little, they could stick their lips together.


    Just when Lin Xiaoye thought he really wanted to do something, he suddenly felt a warm and powerful feeling in his hand.


    I found that I didn''t know when I clenched my fist, and it was still so tight.


    Huo Li gently opened her fist and stroked her hand with his rough but warm hand, which made her nervous feeling disappear.


    Lin Xiaoye looked up at the eyes in front of her.


    She was not sure that the man in front of her was really the cold Huoli she saw for the first time?


    And the warm feeling at hand made her feel that she was like a bird without wings. She was held tightly by a pair of big wings, full of warmth and security.


    It''s like when I was a child, my father would hold his hand tightly every time I went out, and I never had to worry about anything.


    Think so, don''t know how, the Mou son of Lin Xiaoye suddenly wet.


    Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye like this, and suddenly feels a little sour in his heart.


    This girl, sometimes is really distressing.


    Raise a hand to lightly caress to caress Lin Xiaoye that cheek.


    "Girl, don''t cry."


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaoye''s tears broke out like Hongshan''s.


    Lin Xiaoye hugs Huo Li''s waist and cries.


    Why is she crying? Perhaps now she does not know, maybe she is homesick, and maybe recently she is too tired, feel the warmth, the heart of that fragile inexplicable surge out.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Huo Li''s chest is really strong and warm. Lin Xiaoye only feels that she is full of security around her. This is the first time she has such a feeling since she came to this world. She is very relieved.


    "You, don''t do that." Lin Xiaoye lies on the bed, and sees Huo Li walking towards him little by little.


    Huo from the corner of his mouth with a smile, gently stroked her cheek.


    "Girl, let''s have a baby."


    "Have a baby, have a baby?" The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is tight. She is excited and nervous. A while ago, she seems to have some expectations. She looks forward to further development with Huo Li. But now, in front of her, is she really, really ready?


    Just think of, see Huo Li suddenly pounce on her body, she just reaction come over, don''t know when, Huo Li''s clothes unexpectedly disappeared.With strong arms, broad and powerful chest, and excellent muscle lines, the figure can''t be better.


    Lin Xiaoye reached out and touched the muscle on his shoulder. He was shocked.


    Huo left the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "Girl, do you like me?"


    Lin Xiaoye is tight all over.


    "Hi, I like it."


    What''s wrong with holly today?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that Huo Li suddenly reached out and was about to pick her clothes. The big hands drifted away on her body. Every place was like a Firestone. The place she passed always made her feel extra nervous.


    Until Huo Li unties her belt, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels tight and looks up at Huo Li.


    "No, not now."


    "Girl, I like you, too."


    Huo Li said in her ear, but the action on her hand was rough. Lin Xiaoye only felt that her clothes were torn open.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoye was stunned and immediately called out: "no!"


    Then Lin Xiaoye suddenly rose up, opened her eyes, looked around, and gasped twice.


    "Dream, it''s a dream!"


    Lin Xiaoye wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked around. There was no Huo Li beside her. Then she remembered that she had fallen asleep crying last night.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was daylight outside. Lin Xiaoye got out of bed, put on his shoes and went out. When he got to the door, he heard the sound of Ping Ping.


    Lin Xiaoye looked in a twinkling of an eye. It turned out that the pigsty in the yard had dried out. Huo Li was dragging the pig in.


    "Why don''t you call me."


    Lin Xiaoye rolled up her sleeves and rushed to help.


    It''s not that Huo Li can''t lift the pig, it''s just that the pig is too Tossy and always runs.


    Finally put the pig into the pigsty, Huo Li this just turned an eye to see Lin Xiaoye that pair of swollen into fish bubble eyes.


    Turning around, he went to the room, took a towel soaked in cold water, and was about to apply it to Lin Xiaoye''s eyes. Lin Xiaoye felt the chill, and immediately twisted her brows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C112

    "Don''t move!" Huo Li said with a slight command.


    Lin Xiaoye was like a domesticated elk, and really stood there.


    Huo Li applied her eyes. After a while, Lin Xiaoye felt more comfortable.


    "Last night..."


    "You didn''t eat last night, were you hungry?"


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, saw Huo leave the kitchen to put the towel Kung Fu out of a bowl of porridge and a bowl of onion cake.


    "Yes." Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the things in front of her, and immediately felt sweet in her heart.


    He said, "did you do it?"


    "Well." Huo Li answered simply.


    Lin Xiaoye took the bowl and laughed.


    This is the first time that she has eaten the food cooked by Huo Li.


    Thinking about it, she quickly gave her a mouthful of white porridge. Although it was white porridge, she didn''t know how to make it taste better than those delicacies.


    After today, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li have formally confirmed each other''s mind?


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know, but in her heart, she thinks that Huo Li must care about himself. No matter what the reason is, at least it''s different from the previous feeling that she just wants to stay and take care of Tuanzi.


    Soon, it''s new year''s Eve.


    In order to avoid Lin Xiaoye taking Huo Li and Tuanzi to Lin''s home, sun sent Luo''s to tell him that he didn''t have the time to cook this year, so he had to live by himself.


    This is exactly what Lin Xiaoye wants.


    According to the experience of the past few years, Lin Xiaoye also guessed that sun''s family would be like this, so she said hello to Xiao Ya early, and this year they ate the new year''s Eve dinner at noon.


    On this day, Lin Xiaoye specially told Xiaoya to let Wang take over. Naturally, the Lin family prepared a lot of delicious meals today. When they saw the meal order, Xiaoya had not come back. Wang said that he wanted to go out, but sun was eager to share the meat with one less person.


    And Lin Xiaoye got up early in the morning to clean up. In addition to cleaning, he also prepared the food and everything.


    Lin Xiaoye was cooking lunch when there was a sound outside.


    "Oh, look at you. We really owe you a lot. We have to come here to eat and drink."


    This voice is sister-in-law Hu''s. after that, a few people came laughing.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at it in a twinkling of an eye, and saw that Huo Li had already called Hu''s sister-in-law''s family and erdan''er, his father and erdan''er.


    "It''s good to be here. Sit down, Tuanzi. Brother Gangzi is coming!"


    Lin Xiaoye all ordered once, this just in the twinkling of an eye continues to cook the meal in the pot.


    Tuanzi immediately ran out, took out all the snacks Lin Xiaoye bought for him, and came to Gangzi with a big tray, grinning.


    As soon as Gangzi saw the delicious food in this tray, his eyes were shining.


    "Wow! Tuanzi, you eat more! "


    What''s more, every time he goes to town, he wants to eat something, but his mother doesn''t buy it for him. It''s very expensive.


    Thinking, Gangzi quickly picked out a piece of beef jerky from the inside and stuffed it into his mouth.


    His eyes suddenly widened.


    "Tuanzi, would you like to share such a delicious food with me?"


    Tuanzi nodded with a smile and pushed the tray in front of Gangzi.


    Just son immediately also happy a lot, this just stretched out a hand to take out in own clothes, then take out a cake from inside.


    "Tuanzi, this is the cake my grandmother made for me. It''s delicious. I can''t buy it outside. Here you are."


    Tuanzi took a look at it, then bit it, immediately widened his eyes and nodded with joy.


    Then they went to play happily.


    As soon as sister-in-law Hu came over, she kept saying that it''s not good to have dinner at other people''s home, but we won''t take her words to heart.


    Lao Hu saw that she had come to other people''s yard and was still talking about this, so he couldn''t help interrupting her.


    "I said, daughter-in-law, we''ve all come. This new year''s Eve dinner is just for fun? If you really feel bad in your heart, you might as well go to the kitchen to help sister Lin


    "Ah, Lao Hu''s words are reasonable." Er dan''er''s father immediately said the same thing.


    He also heard it all the way. His ears are going to be cocooned.


    At this time, er dan''er is looking at Gangzi and Tuanzi happily, but he doesn''t know how to go.


    Just at this time, Lin Xiaoye came out, and at a glance, he saw that he was standing on one side, looking at their two eggs.


    Then he came forward and said, "Tuanzi, your brother erdan''er is also here. If you have something delicious in your hand, should you share it with brother erdan''er?"Hearing this, Tuanzi immediately turned his eyes and saw Er dan''er standing there with a red face, motionless and holding something in his hand.


    Tuanzi nodded to Lin Xiaoye, then took the tray to erdan''er.


    Er dan''er raised his face and grinned when he saw Tuan Zi putting the tray together.


    "This is the sugar my mother bought me. Here you are." Er dan''er hands the sugar to the dumpling.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Gangzi, and his eyes sank.


    "But I only have one sugar."


    Erdan''er''s mother always says that he has gained weight now, and his teeth are not good. If he eats sugar again, his body will not be good, and he doesn''t have a good tooth.


    So even if it''s new year''s day, er dan''er''s mother won''t give him candy. This candy is still in his mother''s candy. He took one secretly.


    At this time, Gangzi comes over immediately and holds erdan''er''s hand.


    "I''m the biggest. I don''t eat sugar. Give the sugar to the dumpling. I have a cake here. Let''s eat the cake together."


    Then, three people happily went to one side to play.


    Lin Xiaoye see this scene, is also happy to smile.


    This child is really naive and romantic, and easy to satisfy, just a piece of sugar, a piece of cake can be a good friend.


    But she is also very lucky, here can also make a few friends in front of.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye immediately stepped forward.


    "Don''t talk about it, sister-in-law Hu. Is it so difficult to have a meal with me? Besides, don''t your family have new year''s Eve dinner at night? I''m here at noon. Why don''t you just come to me for a meal? "


    "That''s it." Lao Hu immediately said a word.


    "What is it? You will say that. If you are not cooking, you will be happy to eat it." In a twinkling, sister-in-law Hu gave Lao Hu a white look.


    No one will be angry with her for the Spring Festival.


    Lin Xiaoye this just took Hu Sao to the kitchen, originally two people good cooking, suddenly Hu Sao seems to think of something.


    "By the way, sister, did you have a good discussion with your family that night to add a younger brother and sister to your family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C113

    Finish saying, Hu sister-in-law also intentionally with the shoulder top Hu Xiaoye.


    Hu Xiaoye suddenly felt a heat on his face.


    "What are you talking about, sister Hu? I don''t have that plan."


    The words say so, but just finish saying, the corner of Lin Xiaoye''s mouth involuntarily went up hook.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Hu immediately gave a sour smile.


    "Oh, I said I didn''t plan to. Look at your mouth, it''s going to be crooked."


    Lin Xiaoye buries herself in silence and continues to do the work at hand. However, she is very happy because of her close concern with Huo Li recently.


    Really, after that night, Huo Li won''t be so cold to her now, and he will take care of himself everywhere. Sometimes he will take the initiative to help himself. More importantly, he found out that Huo Li often stares at himself intentionally or unintentionally for a long time.


    This is the feeling of heart, is it the feeling of like?


    Just thinking about it, a voice came from the door: "good new year, sister!"


    Lin Xiaoye turns an eye to see, isn''t this Xiaoya?


    "Happy new year, happy new year, is my mother here?"


    Xiaoya quickly nodded: "coming, it''s outside."


    Just then, Wang came over: "Xiao Ye, it''s really hard for you today."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately stepped forward: "Niang, what''s the trouble here? Just wait for you to have a good time. Our family hasn''t had dinner together for a long time."


    Wang nodded with a smile. Looking at Lin Xiaoye now, he was both happy and happy, but he was still a little sorry.


    This, Lin Xiaoye can see in the eye, it seems that Wang is still thinking of the Lin family.


    Later, Wang and Xiaoya also came to help. In a short time, several people cooked all the meals and put together a big round table. In addition to some home-made dishes, there were many they had never eaten.


    Naturally, most of them are from Lin Xiaoye.


    We all sat down around a table, looking at the delicious food in front of us, we couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sister Lin, if you don''t open a restaurant, it''s a pity." Er dan''er, his father said.


    "That''s it." Lao Hu said quickly.


    "You know that people don''t need money to open restaurants and don''t need shops?" Said Sister Hu.


    And Wang, in the twinkling of an eye, looked at Lin Xiaoye, and looked at the good dishes on this table. He felt that there were some mixed flavors in his heart.


    This kid, how is the craft so good now? There are many dishes that she has never seen before. How can she cook them?


    When I think about it, I suddenly feel that Lin Xiaoye really has too many different places from before. But now, she is her daughter. She has the same face. If nothing else, can she have the same birthmark as her daughter in the world?


    As for restaurants? She never thought that way in her life.


    And Xiaoya, in the twinkling of an eye, stares at Lin Xiaoye. Just now when they are talking, Xiaoya has been staring at the delicious food on the table.


    She never thought that her sister could cook so well, and the taste was really delicious. She ate it several times before, which was really the best food she had ever eaten.


    If my sister can really open a restaurant, won''t she have delicious food all the time?


    Thinking about it, Xiaoya said in a twinkling of an eye: "well, elder sister, I also think you can open a restaurant."


    With that, Xiaoya quickly put a big chopstick dish into her mouth and began to eat it.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "if I open a restaurant then, would you like to join me every day?"


    Hearing this, er dan''er''s father laughed: "even if you support me, it''s OK to rub a meal occasionally."


    Finish saying, also hastened to clip a big chopsticks dish.


    Laohu said, "seriously, sister Lin, are you really going to open a restaurant?"


    "If sister Lin wants to start a business, it will be prosperous in the future." Said Sister Hu.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    Huo Li''s face didn''t change at all. I think he should follow his heart.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at everyone in a twinkling of an eye.


    If you want to open a restaurant, it''s not impossible. If you can leave this mountain village earlier, who doesn''t want to?


    And at that time, she can take Wang and Xiaoya to the town, so she can avoid being bullied by sun and Luo every day.


    The most important thing is that in addition to these home-made dishes, she is good at dietotherapy. At that time, she can not only open restaurants, but also make some dietotherapy prescriptions for people to take care of themselves. It is estimated that her business will be even more prosperous.


    But at present, she still has a lot of things to do, and the family is Huo Li. If she wants to leave, she has to discuss with Huo Li. What''s more, even if she wants to open a restaurant, they don''t have so much money now.So now it seems that making money is the most important thing.


    But Lin Xiaoye didn''t think of it, and his idea came out, and Wang''s voice came through.


    "What kind of restaurant? It''s not easy to do business. It''s better to stay in the village and do something practical. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye takes a glance at Wang. Seeing her look, she suddenly feels that something is wrong with her.


    Isn''t Wang always supporting himself in everything? What''s more, she hasn''t expressed her opinion just now. Why is she so anxious?


    Is it because you''re worried that you can''t afford it? Or are you worried that you will lose money instead of making money?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw Wang''s frowning. I couldn''t help it. I got up and took Lin Xiaoye''s hand to the kitchen.


    Lin Xiaoye is the first time to see Wang''s uncontrolled appearance, and his heart is also a little tight.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang''s eyes were fixed on her, and she didn''t open her mouth for a long time. When she saw Lin xiaoyedun, she felt a chill on her back. To be honest, she still felt guilty in the face of Wang.


    But I don''t think that sometimes the more people worry about things, the more likely they are to happen.


    "You are not my daughter, Xiao Ye. Who are you?" Wang questioned Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Bad! What did Wang find?


    Thinking, the palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand tightened slightly, and then said: "Niang, what do you say? I''m not your daughter Lin Xiaoye. Who is it? "


    Lin Xiaoye tried to relax himself, but even so, he couldn''t escape Wang''s eyes.


    as like as two peas, you are not my daughter. My daughter is the same face as you, but she was born in October. I am very clear about it. But I am sure you are not my daughter.


    Wang said in one breath, a pair of eyes staring at Lin Xiaoye is more firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C114

    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt tight, and looked up at Wang''s sad eyes.


    It seems that mother and son are connected. How can Wang not see it?


    However, now that she has reached this stage, there is nothing to hide. The original owner was already dead, and now she does not accept this fact, and there is no way.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at the people outside in a twinkling of an eye, and then went forward to close the door of the kitchen and pulled Wang into it.


    "Niang, I call you Niang now, that is, I really think you are my own mother. There are some things I thought you didn''t know, but now that you have found out, if you want to know anything, just ask, I will tell you."


    On hearing this, Wang suddenly felt that his heart was suddenly pulled by something, and suddenly came a tingling feeling.


    There were tears in those eyes.


    She is not her own little leaf.


    "You, who are you? Where have you hidden my little leaves? "


    Lin Xiaoye pursed her lips.


    "I''m Lin Xiaoye, but I''m not your daughter, just the same name as your daughter."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye hesitated.


    If he said he was crossing over, I don''t think Wang would believe it. Even he hasn''t figured out what the situation is.


    After thinking about it, I still said: "some things you may not believe, but it happened. After your daughter jumped into the river that day, she gave me a dream. I had the same name as her. When I woke up, I changed into her body. She was unwilling to let you and Xiaoya feel sad, so she let me take care of you."


    Hearing the sound, Wang''s face immediately puzzled, quickly hands hold Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder.


    "You mean, my lobule, lobule is dead?"


    Linxiaoye know this thing to tell Wang, she will be very sad, but people die can''t come back!


    "Wang Shi, although I''m not your own daughter, my body is really Lin Xiaoye''s. besides, I take you as my mother in my heart, and I never want to cheat you. However, if you feel uncomfortable and want to go out and tell others that I''m not really Lin Xiaoye, you can go."


    Hearing this, Wang felt even worse.


    In the face of this, looking at her daughter, actually this core is not her daughter, she really does not know what to do.


    She should have known that the man in front of her was not her own daughter. She should have known that her daughter died after she jumped the river that day.


    But why her daughter, why her lobule?


    Thinking, Wang immediately couldn''t hold on, one hand on the stove next to him, one hand covering his chest, he began to cry helplessly.


    "Why, why does God torture me like this? How can my life cry like this..."


    Wang''s mouth has been reciting, hair are messy scattered down.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward and stroked Wang''s shoulder gently.


    "Wang Shi, you are lucky. At least, although she is not here, her body is still well in front of you. If you still want to, I will treat you like your own daughter, and I will honor you."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye, who was using her daughter''s body. There was no difference at all. Even during this period, she had been taken care of by her all the time. She was better to herself than her daughter.


    I think Lin Xiaoye is right. She is really lucky. At least her daughter''s body is still there. That means her daughter is still there, isn''t it?


    Although she still can''t understand how Lin Xiaoye came to this body, she can''t say some things clearly. Moreover, if she exposes Lin Xiaoye''s identity now, it will certainly cause serious harm to this woman.


    Even Lin Xiaoye''s family will be implicated, won''t it?


    Thinking, Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye in the twinkling of an eye.


    Isn''t this a good girl?


    As Lin Xiaoye said, she has been taken care of a lot now, and as long as her body is still there, her daughter is not dead.


    "What about you, your family? Won''t your parents worry about you? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a heavy heart.


    Why doesn''t she miss home? Why don''t you want your parents and grandfather? Only if she can live well in the world now can she hope to see them again one day earlier. But if she can''t go back in her life, she should take care of herself so that they won''t worry.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "my parents will take good care of themselves and hope that I will live well, won''t they?"


    They are all mothers. How can Wang not know?


    Wang got up, went to Lin Xiaoye, looked at the body carefully, hesitated for a moment, or grasped her hand."Since you are using my daughter''s body, and my daughter asked you to take care of us, I will believe you. It''s really hard for you these days, my daughter."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye immediately felt her eyes were hot, but her face showed a smile and hugged Wang at will.


    "Mother!"


    She is very worried, very afraid, really afraid, afraid that after Wang knew the truth, she would not recognize herself. She had recognized her mother a long time ago. If she lost another mother, she would be very sad.


    Fortunately, Wang did not want to leave himself, she is willing to recognize himself.


    At the moment, she just wants to say to Lin Xiaoye in another world: "I will take good care of my mother!"


    "Sister Lin, what are your mother and daughter whispering in there? Everyone is almost finished


    At this time, sister Hu''s voice came over.


    Lin Xiaoye got up and looked at Wang who was already wiping her tears. Seeing that her condition was almost the same, she called out to the door.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Then he took Wang''s hand and came out.


    At the first glance, I saw that Huo Li''s fiery eyes were staring at him.


    Lin Xiaoye responded with a smile, which at least made him feel at ease.


    "How''s it going? Do you think the food is delicious? " Lin Xiaoye said.


    "Yummy, yummy, yummy, what else is there in the world if you don''t make it yummy?" Lao Hu''s mouth was full of food, and he said with his cheeks bulging.


    All of a sudden, everyone laughed.


    This is Lin Xiaoye''s first new year''s Eve dinner in this era. I don''t know how many times there will be in the future. In a word, today is a very happy day and a good start.


    "By the way, sister Lin, there will be a lantern festival in the town tonight. Why don''t we take a few children with us to see the excitement?" Asked Mrs. Hu.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Tuanzi in a twinkling of an eye, and saw that he was looking at himself with a pair of round eyes. His eyes were full of expectation, so he laughed.


    "What''s the difficulty? Let''s go after dinner later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C115

    This is the first time that Lin Xiaoye is so happy to see Tuan Zi. It seems that he was looking forward to going out to play at this time before.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Wang in a twinkling of an eye, and saw Wang''s eyebrows. Although there was a trace of sadness, there was still a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    She knew that Wang''s heart still needed a period of time to digest the original owner''s affairs.


    Xiaoya has not been so happy for a long time. Lin Xiaoye let Xiaoya go with her.


    As for Wang, worried that sun would find that she and Xiaoya had disappeared, she went back.


    This group of people forget to go to town.


    When I arrived in the town, it was getting darker and darker. Several people split up and left. If there were too many people, it would be easy to get lost.


    Lin Xiaoye has been holding Tuanzi''s hand, while Huo Li has been holding Lin Xiaoye''s hand. The three members of the family are so close together that they seem to be very happy.


    The Lantern Festival in this town is not so lively. It used to be on the street where some business was done. Now it has been replaced by a lot of juggling. There are also some sugar sellers and marshmallows blowers.


    In a word, there are many new things that we can''t see at this time.


    In the middle there are people with monkeys drilling fire circle, a lot of people around above, while clapping and shouting good.


    A little further on, there are three or two javelin throwers. Their skills are also impressive. Besides, there are boulders on the chest.


    Lin Xiaoye can''t help but stop here. She doesn''t think it''s very powerful. It''s just that she has seen this kind of thing on TV before, and she thinks it''s very strange. Now that she can really see it, she feels inexplicably excited.


    At this time, the little Tuanzi looked around with round eyes. At last, he saw an old man kneading clay figurines at the nearby stall, which immediately attracted his eyes.


    Until Lin Xiaoye was about to leave, Tuanzi couldn''t move.


    Lin Xiaoye followed his eyes and saw that the old man was smiling at him.


    "Tuanzi, do you like that clay figurine?"


    Tuanzi tilted his head and nodded, but there was a trace of timidity in his eyes.


    Usually, even if she eats more than one mouthful of rice, will she be angry because she likes this clay figurine?


    Just thinking about whether or not to shake his head, he heard Lin Xiaoye say so.


    "Mother also likes clay figurines, Tuanzi. Let''s let the old man knead Tuanzi and his parents one by one, OK?"


    Hearing this, Tuanzi suddenly widened his eyes.


    Mother, do you really agree?


    Thinking about it, Tuan Zi hugged Lin Xiaoye''s neck. He didn''t know whether he was too excited or how. Tuan Zi suddenly opened his mouth and yelled in Lin Xiaoye''s ear: "Niang Dear... "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye is shocked. He releases Tuanzi and looks at Tuanzi excitedly.


    "Tuan Zi, what did you call your mother just now?"


    After asking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li excitedly.


    Huo Li didn''t hear it, but when he saw Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, he seemed to understand something. He immediately squatted down and looked at Lin Xiaoye in doubt.


    But now Tuanzi''s face turned red. He opened his mouth hard, but he couldn''t make a sound any more. At last, he cried.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye quickly patted Tuanzi on the back.


    "It''s OK. Tuan Zi is OK. Let''s take our time. Just now, mother heard Tuan Zi calling Mother. Later, Tuan Zi will call mother and father, right?"


    Hearing this, Tuanzi relaxed a little. He raised his head and looked at Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li. Then he nodded his head seriously.


    Tuanzi will be able to shout it out.


    See, Huo Li is also a face of excitement, a will Tuanzi in his arms, he also did not expect, Tuanzi can open again one day.


    Then, Lin Xiaoye asked the old man to pinch the clay figurines. All three of them pinched one of you. Tuanzi was very happy with the three clay figurines.


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li are behind him.


    On the other side, Gangzi always accompanies Xiaoya. Wherever Xiaoya goes, he will go. It''s a pity that no matter how good he is to Xiaoya, she has a high style and doesn''t care much about Gangzi.


    Gangzi was tossed all the way.


    Not long after playing, Lin Xiaoye worried that Xiaoya would be scolded by sun''s old lady if she went back too late, so he called everyone to go back.


    Before leaving, Lin Xiaoye bought a lot of food for Xiaoya to take back. In addition, she bought a headdress for Xiaoya and Wang. The style was chosen by Xiaoya. Compared with herself, Xiaoya knew Wang better.


    Then a few people went home.


    Today, Tuanzi was very happy and tired. Before he got home, Tuanzi fell asleep on Huo Li''s back.When he got home, Lin Xiaoye cleaned up for him and carried him to the bed.


    But didn''t think, as soon as she turned around, Huo Li didn''t know when to stand behind her.


    Seeing the tall figure in front of her, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of the dream she had that day, and suddenly felt tight.


    Whispered: "you, you also early rest."


    But I didn''t think that Huo Li grabbed her by the wrist. Before she could react, Huo Li pulled her out.


    When he got to the well, Huo Li helped her to sit down.


    Lin Xiaoye is still in a muddle.


    Huo Li sat next to him. They looked at the moonlight outside together, but they didn''t speak. After a long time, Huo Li''s voice broke the silence.


    "Lobule."


    "Well?" This sudden sound, also let Lin Xiaoye some at a loss.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. Her face now looks more delicate and beautiful, with clear outline. Her dark eyes are bright and clear in the moonlight, sometimes like a night pearl, sometimes like a rare amber.


    See Huo Li lightly vomit one breath.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    "What?"


    Huo left palm tight tight tight, this just twinkling of an eye sees to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Our business."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at his eyes, suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, hard to swallow saliva.


    "We, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Li rubbed his fingers, then reached out and stopped her waist, then went to his side.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly all over a tight, she only feel, this action is really stiff very, but, she felt more surprised, did not expect, Huo Li unexpectedly will be like this.


    Two people immediately get closer, it seems that in addition to the eyes, Lin Xiaoye''s eyes have no other things to see.


    Lin Xiaoye blinked. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he said, "I, I''m going to fall."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C116

    I thought that Huo Li would put himself down, but I didn''t think about it. I regret it the next second.


    Huo Li didn''t put her down. Instead, he lifted her up and let her sit on his leg.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt light, the whole person fell into his arms.


    Oh, my God! What''s the situation?


    Huo Li took her waist in one hand and held her hand in the other.


    "Xiaoye, it won''t fall down."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, immediately in the heart is also a five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    How can Huo Li still be a veteran in love? There''s never been another woman before, right?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of seeing Huo Li sitting by the well that night, and what he thought at that time, and his palm tightened.


    "Holly, I want to ask you a question."


    Huo Li low Mou looking at her: "well, you say."


    Lin Xiaoye straightens up from his arms and stares at him in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Why did you marry me? I''m not good-looking and I''m not good-natured. But if you''re so good-looking and handsome, it''s not easy to find someone more beautiful than me according to your condition? "


    Lin Xiaoye said what he thought in one breath.


    Huo Li''s clear eyes moved slightly.


    I used to hear that women like to use these words to test at this time. Isn''t Xiao Ye testing her mind now?


    Huo Li has never seen any other women. For a moment, even if he guessed that Lin Xiaoye wanted to explore, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Thinking, Huo Li said in a twinkling of an eye: "do you care about these?"


    Instead of guessing here, it''s better to explore Lin Xiaoye''s mind first and know yourself and your enemy well.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "well I don''t care. "


    After all, I was not with him before.


    After thinking for a while, he continued: "I just see that you are different from other men. Although most other men like glib, you seem to be more like Resourceful? "


    I don''t know if it''s right to use this word, but it''s the only word that really flashed through her mind.


    Hearing this, Huo Li twisted his eyebrows with great significance.


    Sophistication? This girl has a deep view.


    Thinking, immediately came forward, a will Lin Xiaoye pulled into the arms, arms around her waist suddenly made a lot of effort.


    "What is sophistication?"


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt tight. She knew that she shouldn''t use this word to describe Huo Li. Yes, he is very resourceful. According to the modern words, he is probably a scheming man.


    But it''s not a trick. After all, he didn''t use it for any bad things.


    Lin Xiaoye blinked his eyes: "that, no, I''m crying..."


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, Huo Li can''t help but kiss him. He suddenly feels that the fragrance of Chinese herbal medicine on Lin Xiaoye comes.


    The herb fragrance of Lin Xiaoye is not strong. It doesn''t make people feel bad. On the contrary, it is very fragrant, which makes him easily fall into the enemy''s hands.


    Huo Li hugged Lin Xiaoye''s waist tightly.


    What does it feel like? Why is it so attractive?


    It is said that men are all self-taught at this time. Somehow, Huo Li gradually tries to pry open Lin Xiaoye''s lips to find Lin Xiaoye''s tender and delicate place.


    And Lin Xiaoye, the whole person is just like being cut by thunder, holding Huo Li''s shoulder nervously, but he doesn''t know that his nails are getting deeper and deeper.


    Let Huo Li occupy himself a little bit.


    Oh, my God! What''s the situation? Why did he kiss Huo Li?


    Also, this man, before really no other woman? Why is this kiss technique Pretty skilled?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that the hand on his waist seemed to be a little restless, and gradually drifted away on his body.


    Although she is a woman in the new era of the 21st century, all of a sudden, she is not used to it. Anyway, she is also a big yellow girl in modern times, OK?


    Lin Xiaoye immediately recovered, grabbed Huo Li''s hand, and then quickly took back his lip.


    "Huo Li, no!"


    He had a red face and buried his head in front of his chest.


    Huo Li gently pursed his lips, leaving the fragrance of Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Is it hard for her not to like herself?


    Lin Xiaoye slowly raised his head and looked at him awkwardly.


    "Holly, have you ever had another woman before?"


    Huo Li is a Leng, looked at her this appearance, immediately the corner of the mouth a hook, then stretched out a hand to hold her chin, slightly raised some, let her eyes can face own eyes."Girl, do you think I''m honey?"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "you are not honey?"


    "Do you like it?" Huo Li asked directly.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly tightened, and the burning sensation on her face became heavier.


    "I like it."


    Yes, she does. She likes Huo Li. She didn''t hate Huo Li at the beginning. Later, I don''t know when it started. Maybe it started with his help, or he brought himself into the mountain? Or when, she did not know, but she just knew that she liked holly.


    On hearing this, Huo Li suddenly put his arm around her waist and pulled her into his own arms. He put it close to her ear. The burning breath slapped her cheek and behind her ear.


    The rush made Lin Xiaoye feel a little dazed.


    Only heard the sound of goods from their ears leisurely sounded: "girl, let''s get married."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "get married? Aren''t we married? "


    Is it difficult to get married with Huo Li before becoming the original owner?


    Only listen to Huo Li way: "that doesn''t count."


    In his heart, when he just came over, he was anxious to find a mother who could take care of Tuanzi. Few people in the village could look up to him, so he used his silver as a dowry to ask Lin Xiaoye.


    He didn''t have any money on him, and he didn''t have any family or friends in the village, so he didn''t hold a banquet. According to the truth, when he married Lin Xiaoye, it was more like he bought Lin Xiaoye with money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C117

    And he Huo Li''s woman, don''t say to want eight people sedan chair to carry over, no matter how, also have to have a decent auditorium to get married, isn''t it?


    Lin Xiaoye is more puzzled, but he doesn''t dare to ask too much. Originally, Wang has already found his own flaws. At that time, let Huo Li know that he is not his wife Lin Xiaoye. It''s not certain that he will sweep himself out of the house.


    However, she also knew that maybe she thought too much. She was sure that Huo Li liked her now and would not do that kind of thing naturally.


    But it''s better to be careful.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Only listen to Huo Li said: "matchmaker is married, worship, wedding."


    Lin Xiaoye listen, these are just some more normal process, but don''t know how, from Huo Li''s mouth, always can let her feel sweet in the heart.


    "That''s fine, but I don''t want to do it now." Lin Xiaoye said.


    "When do you want to go?" Huo Li asked


    "Well I want to open a restaurant. I''ll wait until we open the restaurant and it''s better. " Lin Xiaoye said, slightly raised his head.


    She Lin Xiaoye married, not to say how respectable, at least a few big table, right?


    But as they live now, that''s not good.


    Smell speech, Huo Li is more confident than Lin Xiaoye on the contrary, returned directly: "good!"


    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye got up early. It''s not as particular about new year''s day here as it is in modern times. It''s good to have a new year''s Eve. From the beginning of the new year, what to do or what to do.


    Lin Xiaoye made the pig into the water and prepared to sell a pot in the morning. At noon, she had to go to Mrs. Hu''s house, er dan''er''s father''s house, and the village head and Li Zheng''s house. She still had to go by herself this year.


    Let alone, no one is stingy on the first day of the lunar new year. As soon as we see that Lin Xiaoye is so hardworking, many people come to buy her pigs on the first day of the lunar new year.


    In the morning, she sold almost all her pigs. She didn''t plan to sell the rest. She was going to take them away.


    But she didn''t know. After she sold out and went back, the Lin family was very jealous.


    At this time, Roche ran to sun''s house and began to talk.


    "Oh, this Lin Xiaoye is more and more powerful now. Look, since he died once, he didn''t come here. I''m afraid he even forgot his mother''s family!"


    Luo Shi so Yin Yang strange Qi of say, sun Shi how can not understand her meaning?


    Lift an eye to white her one eye: "that skin of your mouth son, can speak well?"


    Roche shrunk: "mother, why don''t I talk well? Can''t you find that when did Lin Xiaoye come to see you? In the past, she was willing to give you two pieces of rabbit meat. Now she''s living well and making money, but she doesn''t even give you the eyelids to lift. "


    The old woman was still thinking that one day Lin Xiaoye could give her something to eat?


    Think, Luo Shi side shriveled shriveled mouth, at the same time in the heart pondered how to let Sun Shi go to Lin Xiaoye to eat.


    And sun, if it was true that Luo''s way, immediately jumped out of bed.


    "The loser, who is celebrating the Chinese new year, doesn''t give me food? Have you really eaten the gall of a leopard? "


    Thinking of what Alan said to her that day, Lin Xiaoye made a lot of money selling pigs into the water, he immediately tightened his palm.


    No way! How dare this loser hide something?


    In the past few days, Alan went back to his home. He had to come back in a few days. In a twinkling of an eye, sun had only Roche.


    He grabbed her arm: "go, go with my mother!"


    Then, without waiting for Roche to react, he was dragged by sun to Lin Xiaoye''s house.


    At the thought of Lin Xiaoye''s delicious food and drink, sun''s strength on his hand immediately increased a lot, and he would like to fly by with Luo''s hand.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye just came back from selling out the pigs, but he didn''t know that sun was on his way.


    Lin Xiaoye counted the eggs by the kitchen table and divided them into four parts. The pig water was also divided into four parts. In addition, there were some self-made bacon. Although the people here would smoke some during the Spring Festival, what they made was dark black. They were yellow and tasted salty. They must be more delicious than theirs.


    Then they took some of their own dishes, which they like to eat.


    After counting, it was almost done, and it was decent to take it out. They loaded the baskets one by one, but they didn''t think about it. Just as they were going to Lizheng''s house, suddenly a voice came from the door.


    "What about people? Are they all dead? "


    This is a big new year''s day, Sun said this kind of unlucky words as soon as he came up, which is really scolding.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw that Sun took Luo to the yard, and he was shocked.No!


    He took a quick look at the things in his hand and the dishes in the kitchen. He immediately stirred up his spirits and quickly hid them in the nearby haystack. But he didn''t think that Roche and sun were not easy to fool, so they came in directly.


    "I''m calling you outside. You''re deaf, aren''t you?"


    With this cry, sun''s eyes suddenly saw two eggs on the stove and a basket covered with blue cloth beside him. He rushed over immediately.


    "Eggs!"


    Then he immediately lifted the cloth from the basket.


    "Meat, and meat! What are you doing? Are you going to give it to another man? "


    Roche, meanwhile, was looking around in the kitchen, trying to find out if there were any other things to take with her later.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately laughed: "Oh, it''s milk coming here? Who else can I give this to? Isn''t it for the milk? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye counted all the things inside, and then quickly glanced at the kitchen. Fortunately, she always had a heart, worried that Roche and sun would suddenly attack. Usually, she put these things more hidden, and put some of her usual food outside.


    This swept an eye, see that there is still a fish on that chopping board, immediately took that fish also to come over.


    "Come on, and this, it''s all for the Spring Festival."


    Hearing this, sun Shibai took a look at Lin Xiaoye. However, looking at this basket of good things, he was still in a good mood. However, it was naive to want to kill sun Shibai just because of this.


    Sun''s brow slightly picked: "that''s all? Hurry up and take out all the things. Don''t go to Lin''s yard, but if you don''t have anything to do, just take out all the things for me. I can take them back at one time. "


    Oh! Sun''s words are really nice. He still doesn''t let himself go to the Lin family. Is he afraid that he will eat two more mouthfuls of meat or two more mouthfuls of wild vegetables?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C118

    It''s really rare to have such milk.


    But in face, Lin Xiaoye is still polite.


    "You''re right. After all, I''m married. How can I go to my mother''s house every day?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye immediately came up to sun''s face, lowered his voice and said a few words.


    "Milk, it happens that Huo Li is not here now. Take these things back quickly, so that Huo Li won''t scold me when he comes back. If I have a bad reputation in the future, he won''t go hunting so hard to make money. Where can I bring more good things for milk?"


    At this time, Roche craned his neck to hear something, but Lin Xiaoye didn''t let her hear it. Finally, he could only hold his mouth and continue to look for his own things.


    On hearing this, sun''s face looked at Lin Xiaoye suspiciously.


    "Do you really think so?"


    This smelly girl, now she is really more and more able to speak, but that''s it. She feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. She always feels that she is hanging herself.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately took sun''s hand and took her to the door.


    "Milk, you think, before me, when I had a bad reputation, Huo Li would not look me in the eye. At that time, you think what I can give you? At most a rabbit leg, plus some other game, although it''s also meat, how can that meat have? Now this fresh pork is delicious, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, sun felt that these words made her happy.


    "If that''s true, you really have a conscience."


    I think so. In the past, although I was diligent in delivering things, those are not good things. How can I compare with these pork now?


    Lin Xiaoye quickly nodded: "isn''t that it? Milk, you can rest assured that my heart must be towards you, right? But now I have to get Huo Li''s trust, then I can buy you more delicious food, can''t I? "


    "You girl, you really know how to talk, but I can warn you that if you dare to play any tricks, don''t blame me for not treating you as a granddaughter."


    "That''s for sure." Lin Xiaoye answered quickly.


    But I had already scolded sun''s wife.


    Lin Xiaoye looked outside in a twinkling of an eye, and immediately said with a nervous face: "no, Huo Li is coming back. Take these things and go back first. After a good new year, I''ll take good things for you later."


    "Then you remember." Sun said.


    Then, sun''s blink of an eye to the kitchen called a, how how how to pull Roche and quickly go back.


    Obviously, when she left, Roche was not reconciled, but she didn''t find anything good in the kitchen, but she was dragged away by sun. She was upset that she couldn''t hide it secretly.


    After they left, Lin Xiaoye was relieved.


    "This old woman is really hard to deal with."


    Thinking about it, I suddenly thought of the things in the kitchen. I immediately went to have a look and cleaned them up. Although I lost one of them, it''s just like they were taken away by the sun family. I''ll take them to xiaojingniang''s family.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye prepared another one. This time, she decided to start from Mrs. Hu''s house.


    When he went, Lin Xiaoye also brought his Tuan Zi with him. He liked to go to Mrs. Hu''s house.


    Huo Li is cutting firewood and pig grass on the mountain at this time.


    When I got to Mrs. Hu''s house, I saw her feeding pigs in the yard.


    See Lin Xiaoye came, quickly put down the work in hand came.


    "Good Spring Festival, sister!"


    "Good new year for sister Hu, Tuan Zi." Lin Xiaoye said and pulled the ball.


    I saw Tuan Zi immediately make a gesture of bowing with both hands to pay New Year''s greetings to sister-in-law Hu.


    Hu sister-in-law immediately laughed: "Oh, you little guy, you can bow."


    Then Mrs. Hu took out a handful of sugar from her pocket and said, "come on, sister-in-law, there''s nothing good here. The sugar tastes good. Take it with you."


    Tuanzi took a look at Lin Xiaoye in the twinkling of an eye, until he got Lin Xiaoye''s consent, he happily took the sugar in his hand.


    Lin Xiaoye handed the basket in his hand: "sister-in-law, this is a little thing I made myself. I''ll give you a taste."


    "You say you are so polite when you come. What do you take?" Said Mrs. Hu, wringing her brows.


    However, this is the custom in this village. No matter what other people send, they can''t push it out. It''s said that geomantic omen is bad.


    Sister Hu had to take it.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "there''s nothing good. OK, sister Hu is busy first. I''ll go first."


    Smell speech, Hu sister-in-law immediately grasped Lin Xiaoye''s arm: "what are you doing? Come on, leave without a seat? Come in and sit down


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "I won''t sit today. I want to go to erdan''er''s house. I''ll go to the village head and Lizheng later."Sister Hu was stunned: "are you going to the village head? OK, just a moment. I''ll go with you. I''m going to the village head''s place, too


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye asked, "are you going to pay New Year''s greetings to the village head?"


    Is this the custom of the village?


    I saw sister-in-law Hu waving her hand: "what''s new year''s greetings, see? When it rained heavily last time in my yard, I don''t know how. The big tree next to me fell down and was smashed. I thought that my son just saw that he was going to grow up, and soon he would have to build a house for him to get married. I had to tell the village head about this in advance. "


    "Build a new house?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    In my mind, I thought of the room where she and Huo left. They had only one room. Fortunately, Tuanzi is still small now. If Tuanzi grows up in the future, it must be another one.


    What''s more, she wants to take Xiaoya and Wang to live together after a while. Can''t they all live in the same room?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye immediately asked: "sister-in-law, who can do this room, or wait for the approval of the village head?"


    Hu sister-in-law picked up her things and walked with Lin Xiaoye, saying: "all I want is land. If I have land, I just need to build a house in the village head''s place. I don''t have to spend much money on it. But if I don''t have land, I have to buy a Homestead first."


    Homestead? Huo had no land before he left, and naturally he had no land. If they want to build another house, they have to buy homestead first.


    "Auntie, how much does a homestead usually cost?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Mrs. Hu thought: "homestead is not expensive. If you want a house with two rooms, it will cost five or six Liang. If you want a house with three rooms or more, it will cost seven or eight Liang."


    Smell speech, Lin Xiaoye nodded: "that if the house like me, want to expand a little bit in the side? Or, if I buy a bigger homestead again, my house will definitely not live. Maybe it will be worth some money? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C119

    Sister Hu twisted her eyebrows and thought, "it''s hard to say about the expansion. The homestead is registered there by Li Zheng. It''s where he allocates it to you. As for your house, it''s said that it can be worth some silver, but it''s not much."


    With that, sister-in-law Hu immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Now you want to make a room for your little bun and get ready to marry a daughter-in-law? "


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye looked at the round son whose hair had not grown up, and laughed: "where is this? It''s still a hairy boy. I just thought that my house is really a bit dilapidated, and it would cost money to repair it. Moreover, when the round son grows up, I really need a room myself."


    On hearing this, sister-in-law Hu nodded: "that is, we can''t let Tuan Zi grow up and live in the same room with you. Besides, you really don''t want another baby?"


    Asked by sister-in-law Hu, Lin Xiaoye felt uncomfortable again.


    "Sister Hu, the regiment is still here. If you don''t tell me anything else, you''ll have to ask in this room later."


    As for the things that she wanted Wang''s family to come over, she still didn''t say now, so that when she got the time to let Sun''s family know, it would be a big trouble.


    The two chatted all the way, and soon they arrived at the village head''s house.


    It''s a fine day today. The village head is sitting on a bench and basking in the sun in the yard. It''s rare that he didn''t go out to work today.


    "Good new year, village head!" Sister Hu gave a loud cry.


    The village head immediately opened his eyes and sat up with arms on both sides.


    "Happy new year, happy New Year!"


    Sister Hu and Lin Xiaoye take Tuan Zi to the village head. The village head shows a kind smile and looks at Tuan Zi.


    "Is this Tuanzi? Happy Spring Festival


    Tuanzi, on the other hand, gave the village head a new year''s greeting. The village head took out two pieces of sugar from his pocket and gave them to Tuanzi.


    Then the village head sat down with him.


    At this time, sister Hu said, "village head, I''ll come here with my sister this time, and I''ll talk to you about something."


    The village head nodded: "let''s talk about anything first."


    Hu sister-in-law looked at Lin Xiaoye and said, "village head, look at the corner next to my house. It was damaged by the tree last time. You gave me permission to go back and build it, didn''t you?"


    The village head said with a smile, "I don''t think you want to repair it, but to rebuild it?"


    Hu sister-in-law immediately embarrassed smile: "really let the village head open out, I really want to open a room next to, you see, my son can marry a daughter-in-law in a few years."


    The village head nodded: "well, well, you can build it if you want, but I said that you should pay the money at that time, and you can''t make your yard too big. It will occupy other people''s house at that time. Don''t blame me for not saying in advance if anything happens."


    "Come on, I see. Don''t worry about it. You''ll do it." Sister Hu readily agreed.


    Lin Xiaoye then said: "village head, you know the situation of my family. My house is too small. I just want to ask, do you have any homestead here?"


    Hearing this, the village head suddenly looks up at Lin Xiaoye, and his eyes suddenly become deep. This makes Lin Xiaoye and sister-in-law Hu stunned.


    Lin Xiaoye is thinking, is it because the village head is worried that he can''t afford to play around?


    He heard the village head say: "is this what you mean or Huo Li''s meaning?"


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "temporarily is mine."


    Want to come to this homestead thing, should be only a man can say? After all, in this era, women have no status at all, let alone a piece of land of their own.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye seems to understand why he just looked at himself with that kind of eyes.


    "Then go back and discuss with Huo Li. If you want to, let him tell me."


    Originally, Lin Xiaoye thought that he understood the meaning of the village head, but just out of the village head''s yard, Lin Xiaoye took a look at sister Hu, and suddenly had doubts.


    How come when sister Hu said she wanted to expand the house, the village head agreed, but when it came to her head, the village head asked Huo Li to come over? Is it the village head who doesn''t believe in his character?


    Although there are doubts, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t have too much entanglement. Anyway, the village head asked Huo Li to say it in the past, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be done. And as long as Huo Li comes out, she believes there must be no problem.


    Thinking about this, after a while, Lin Xiaoye took Tuanzi to Lizheng''s home.


    Because Mrs. Hu didn''t plan to come here or bring anything with her, she walked around a family not far away, waiting for Lin Xiaoye.


    In front of Li Zheng''s house, I saw that Li Zheng''s house was packing up. It seemed that he was preparing to cook.


    "Good Spring Festival, sister-in-law!" Lin Xiaoye called.


    Hearing this, Li Zheng''s family was busy. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that it was Lin Xiaoye, with a basket in his hand. He immediately grinned."Oh, it''s sister Lin, happy new year, happy new year, come in quickly."


    Then the Lizheng family welcomed Lin Xiaoye in. Similarly, Tuanzi gave her a new year, and Lizheng family brought him a lot of sugar. This is also the custom of celebrating the new year here.


    Lin Xiaoye handed the basket to Lizheng''s family: "sister in law, these are some small things I made myself. I''ll try them for my sister-in-law and Lizheng."


    Li Zheng''s family said, "it''s so funny. Every time I come here, I''ll let you bring so many things. It''s time for Li Zheng to talk about his sister-in-law again."


    Although his mouth said so, his hands had already stretched out and put the basket in front of him.


    As soon as I opened the cloth, I saw a lot of pigs coming into the water and meat. I was very happy.


    "You wait. I''ll go and shout. Li Zheng comes out."


    With that, Li Zheng went to the house with a basket.


    After a while, Lizheng''s family came out with Lizheng. At this time, Lizheng was still holding a cigarette bag.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately gave Li Zheng a New Year greeting.


    Li Zheng also sat down: "Lao Huo family, how did you come here today?"


    Although he is very honest, many people will come to give him good things during the Spring Festival, and he is used to it. Today, he was surprised to see that Lin Xiaoye actually came.


    Lin Xiaoye laughs: "isn''t this new year''s day? Li Zheng has helped me a lot in the past. Isn''t it right to pay New Year''s greetings to you? "


    Hearing this, Li Zheng said with a smile: "you are more and more able to speak now."


    "In the past, I couldn''t be a man or anything. Now I want to understand. Li Zheng can rest assured that I will never be like before."


    Li Zheng nodded, then took out the cigarette bag, lit the cut tobacco, took a sip, and then spit out a mass of white smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C120

    This is Lin Xiaoye''s first time to smell the ancient cut tobacco. It''s not as choking as the modern cigarette, and it smells more fragrant than the modern cigarette. This is the pure natural cut tobacco.


    Lin Xiaoye is thinking, Li Zheng then opened his mouth.


    "Business is doing well these days. What are your plans for the future?"


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said: "I can''t say what I plan to do, but I will live a good life."


    With that, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "if we can expand our business, it will be better."


    Li Zheng has a lot of contacts and a wide range of contacts. I think if he has a way, he would recommend it, right?


    On hearing this, Li Zheng chuckled: "it''s not easy to do big business!"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "that''s natural."


    "But if you have that heart, I can recommend it to you." Li Zheng said.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly widened her eyes. She just thought Li Zheng should have a way, but she didn''t think about it. She didn''t say a few words. Li Zheng really had a way, and she took the initiative to say it.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said: "this feeling is good, if you can have Lizheng help to accept, this business is sure to be reliable."


    Li Zheng looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    This girl is more and more on the road.


    "Well, you can go back and wait for the news about this. I''ll ask others what they mean when I get back, and then I''ll write to you."


    "All right, I''ll trouble you."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took the basket and left.


    Then she went to erdan''er''s house, but she didn''t stay much. The main reason was that she had many things to discuss with Huo Li, and she didn''t have much time to delay.


    At home, Lin Xiaoye heard the sound of Ping Ping in the backyard. This is Huo Li cutting firewood.


    After settling the regiment, Lin Xiaoye went to the Chaifang.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye coming, Huo Li put down his axe and wiped the sweat on his face with the towel around his neck.


    "Back?" Huo Li asked.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "just now my milk came, I gave her some to eat."


    "Well." Huo Li didn''t plan to take care of the Lin family''s affairs. It can be said that he didn''t plan to take care of them from the beginning to the end. He didn''t like it before, because the original owner always took his own things to the sun family and made Tuanzi hungry.


    Now, Lin Xiaoye knows that it''s her mother''s home after all. It''s time to send something for the Spring Festival.


    But Huo Li didn''t know that Lin Xiaoye didn''t want to help the Lin family. If it wasn''t for sun''s coming, she wouldn''t give sun any soup.


    Lin Xiaoye went to Huo Li and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face.


    "Huo Li, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Well, you say." Huo Li immediately slightly twisted his brows and looked at Lin Xiaoye seriously.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to smooth his brow.


    "Why did you frown before I said it? It''s like I''m going to say something really bad. "


    Huo Li just chuckled and his eyes were full of appreciation for Lin Xiaoye''s smile.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "there is only one room in our family that can live in. Seeing that Tuanzi is going to grow up, should we build another room nearby? If not, we''ll buy a homestead and rebuild one. What do you think? "


    Huo Li pursed his lips.


    "Well, we''re going to build an extra room."


    With that, Huo Li took a meaningful look at Lin Xiaoye, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened.


    Don''t know how, Lin Xiaoye looking at Huo Li this appearance, again listen to what he said, always feel where strange.


    "Well, today I went to the village head to talk about it. He asked you to talk about it. You can go to the village head then."


    "Well." Huo Li still stares at Lin Xiaoye.


    With that, the air around them was still, and they fell into an ambiguous atmosphere. Lin Xiaoye didn''t want to do anything in such a cold night.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. I have to go to town tomorrow."


    She hasn''t been to Zhang Yusheng''s business for a long time, and she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    With that, Lin Xiaoye was about to get up, but Huo Li pulled him back and sat on his leg again.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is tight: "how?"


    "That''s it?" Huo Li asked.


    Lin Xiaoye swallowed his saliva: "otherwise?"


    Is he really going to do something in the cold night? It''s so cold. At least we have to wait until the room is ready?


    Just thinking, in a twinkling of an eye, I saw Huo Li''s face suddenly enlarged in front of my eyes. Before I could react, Huo Li''s warm lips were pasted up.Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt as if she had been electrocuted. She couldn''t move any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Lin Xiaoye got up, he was in a good mood. In a twinkling of an eye, he covered Tuanzi''s quilt, gave him a kiss on his little face, and then got out of bed.


    It''s still simple to make some breakfast. Now Huo left to cut pig grass and firewood on the mountain. It''s estimated that he will come back soon.


    Now, thanks to Huo Li''s help, there are no prey in the mountain these days. It''s cold, so I don''t have to go to the mountain these days.


    However, after a while, the weather is warm. Huo Li must go hunting in the mountains. It seems that she still has to arrange her time. Later, she will get up in the morning and go to cut pig grass to feed pigs.


    But at that time, Tuanzi will be able to talk, and I can take Tuanzi with me from time to time. I won''t feel bored at that time.


    As soon as she thought that Tuanzi would be able to speak, Lin Xiaoye was very excited. Of course, she was not dazzled by the joy. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. She is going to boss Zhang, so she can''t go empty handed.


    Today is Chinese New Year''s day. We can still smell the joy everywhere in the town, but everything else is as usual. Those who should do business should do business as usual, and those who should go to the morning market should go to the morning market as usual.


    Lin Xiaoye went directly to boss Zhang.


    I saw a long line in front of boss Zhang''s shop. They all came to buy the health soup.


    It seems that even if she is not here, their business is very good.


    Lin Xiaoye went forward to have a look, but saw that Zhang''s father and son were not in charge of selling soup, but two guys, and she didn''t know them.


    Are they going back to their hometown for the new year?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye saw shunzi passing by in front of her eyes and immediately went forward to say hello.


    "Shunzi, happy New Year!"


    Shunzi is busy sending out the new soup pot. In the twinkling of an eye, he sees Lin Xiaoye and immediately laughs.


    "Happy new year, happy new year, why did you come here early this morning?"


    He thought that Lin Xiaoye was making money now, so he had to come out on the fourth and fifth day of junior high school.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward and said, "I''m too old to earn money? What about boss Zhang and Zhang Yusheng? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C121

    "Boss Zhang has gone out with his young master. He won''t come back until a while. You can go inside first." Shunzi said.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the business outside, but he didn''t have to intervene, so he took things to the backyard.


    The courtyard is the same as when she came here before, but it''s a little more festive to decorate it for the new year.


    However, every time she comes here, she doesn''t see a woman here. The two of them have the same heart. They can really enjoy life.


    Lin Xiaoye laughs inexplicably.


    But just thinking about it, there was a sound coming from outside.


    "Brother Yusheng? Brother Yusheng


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye turned her eyes and saw a young girl in a light blue dress. She looked about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was a pretty girl with a hint of loveliness. She was wearing a magnolia on her head and ran over happily.


    As soon as he came in, he looked around. Seeing whether he had seen Zhang Yusheng, he turned his eyes to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Xiaoye gets up.


    Listen to the woman calling Zhang Yusheng to be Yusheng''s elder brother. Aren''t they familiar? Or relatives?


    Just thinking about it, the girl said, "I''m asking you something."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "I''m Lin Xiaoye. I''m the business partner of brother Yusheng in your mouth."


    "Business partner, Lin Xiaoye?" The girl murmured and frowned. She seemed to think of something. In a twinkling of an eye, her eyes suddenly became angry.


    So she is Lin Xiaoye, the woman who wants to hook up with Yusheng''s brother?


    Thinking, the girl came forward and glared at Lin Xiaoye.


    "You are Lin Xiaoye. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. Are you in such a hurry to see my brother Yusheng?"


    Lin Xiaoye looks at the girl full of hostility, and her eyes are full of anger. It seems that she is provoked by someone who shouldn''t be provoked for no reason?


    "What? I can''t come any more? "


    She wanted to see what the girl was thinking.


    On hearing this, the girl''s eyes were full of anger.


    "You are a woman, how can you be so shameless? Anyway, you are also a man with husband and children. Why do you love to pester my brother Yusheng? "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "little girl, don''t talk about me shamelessly. I want to ask, who is Zhang Yusheng? Why are you yelling at your brother Yusheng


    That woman is Lin Xiaoye so a say, immediately blush, but in the heart and feel Lin Xiaoye this person is really angry.


    "I''m the cousin of brother Yusheng. When I was a child, brother Yusheng told me that he wanted to marry me."


    With that, the woman raised her chin slightly and glanced at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye is not as good-looking as herself. Why is brother Yusheng special to her? It must be the same as what Niang said. Lin Xiaoye must have taken a fancy to Yusheng''s rich brother and hoped that he would have a good life after pestering him.


    No way! Her elder brother Yusheng is such a good person that she must not be entangled with such a woman.


    Thinking, the woman said in a twinkling of an eye: "although I haven''t married yet, it''s a matter of time. You still don''t want to entangle with my Yusheng brother."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know how, seeing this woman''s appearance, I think it''s quite lovely. It seems that Zhang Yusheng is blessed, and there is such a lovely woman who has always been thinking about her.


    Lin Xiaoye was thinking, and a voice came from the gate of the yard.


    "Yulan? Why are you here? " It''s Zhang Yusheng''s voice.


    Zhang Yusheng took a second look and saw Lin Xiaoye. He immediately quickened his pace and came over.


    "Xiao Ye, why did you come here?"


    Magnolia saw Zhang Yusheng staring at Lin Xiaoye. Her eyes were full of expectation and joy. Suddenly she felt unbalanced.


    Hum! Lin Xiaoye, as expected, began to pester her brother Yusheng again.


    Thinking, Yulan didn''t wait for Lin Xiaoye to open her mouth. She took Zhang Yusheng''s arm and dragged him to her face.


    "Brother Yusheng, Yulan is here for you. Do you miss me?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng was stunned: "didn''t we just meet yesterday?"


    Suddenly, Yulan blushed and looked at Lin Xiaoye angrily. Then she saw that Lin Xiaoye was still smiling. Suddenly, she became more angry.


    "Well, isn''t that another night?"


    At this time, Zhang Yusheng was confused by the Magnolia.


    Lin Xiaoye is very funny, this magnolia is really cute, I''m afraid she thinks she''s going to rob her brother Yusheng, right?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "well, Zhang Yusheng, you Magnolia sister have been waiting for you here in the early morning."Zhang Yusheng looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, and suddenly frowned.


    He really didn''t understand what the two women were saying.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Lin? Happy New Year


    Just thinking about it, the voice of boss Zhang came over.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately paid new year''s respects to boss Zhang.


    "Good new year, boss Zhang."


    Boss Zhang came over laughing.


    "Please have a seat. Come here today, but are you here to explore the business?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "boss Zhang, an old hand in business, what else do I need to explore? It''s up to me to learn from boss Zhang. "


    Magnolia white at this time, Lin Xiaoye a look.


    "Yes, I can."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng gave Yulan a twinkling of an eye.


    "Yulan, don''t be rude. This is my guest and dad''s guest."


    If you don''t say it''s OK, as soon as this happened, Yulan suddenly knocked over the vinegar jar.


    He raised his foot and stamped it on the ground.


    "Well! Brother Yusheng, you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Lin Xiaoye is pestering you. I''m helping you! "


    "Yulan!" Zhang Yusheng seems a little angry.


    "Don''t be rude. Don''t get entangled. Miss Lin has a family. We are just business friends."


    Seeing that Zhang Yusheng was really angry, Yulan realized the seriousness of the matter. She looked like a child who had done something wrong and bowed her head.


    "Brother Yusheng, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with Yulan. Yulan doesn''t mean that."


    Seeing this, Zhang Yusheng sighed helplessly: "OK, I don''t blame you. Go back to have a rest first, and come back for lunch later."


    "But..."


    Magnolia raised her eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye. She had planned to say something, but as soon as she saw Zhang Yusheng''s face, she immediately swallowed it.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, Magnolia this just unwillingly left.


    But I remember Lin Xiaoye firmly in my heart. I think I must ask Lin Xiaoye if I have a chance. I can''t let Lin Xiaoye drag Yusheng brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C122

    Lin Xiaoye looked at Zhang Yusheng in a twinkling of an eye: "you, won''t be gentle to girls?"


    Looking at his gentle face, I didn''t expect that he didn''t know how to pity the jade?


    Zhang Yusheng immediately some embarrassed don''t over head: "Magnolia young, inevitably some willful, let you laugh."


    "What''s the point? I think your Magnolia girl is pretty cute. " Lin said.


    Zhang Yusheng was a little unhappy. What''s his name?


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye has turned her eyes to boss Zhang.


    "The business has been so good lately?"


    Hearing this, boss Zhang suddenly took a look at Zhang Yusheng and immediately said, "OK, OK, very good."


    But Lin Xiaoye felt that there seemed to be something wrong in it. She could see from boss Zhang''s eyes that they must have something to hide from themselves.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Zhang Yusheng in a twinkling of an eye, but Zhang Yusheng doesn''t hide as much as boss Zhang. At this time, he has a guilty face.


    Lin Xiaoye directly turned around and sat on the stone stool.


    "Boss Zhang, we are partners who have signed the contract. What do you think is the most important thing in business?"


    Boss Zhang looks at Lin Xiaoye in a daze, as if he doesn''t understand what she wants to say.


    "That''s honesty, of course."


    Finish saying, suddenly realized what, in a twinkling of an eye said: "Shun son, go to the accounting room to give Miss Lin the dividend."


    Lin Xiaoye is a smile: "boss Zhang, so anxious to drive me away?"


    Boss Zhang quickly waved his hand: "what did Miss Lin say? Didn''t she mean that just now?"


    "Boss Zhang, you know, I told you before that the two prescriptions I gave you last time are only applicable in winter. This is the beginning of spring. If you want to continue to have a good business, naturally you have to change the prescriptions." With that, Lin Xiaoye poured himself a cup of tea.


    She doesn''t believe when the boss can keep a secret from her.


    Boss Zhang is really nervous.


    I really didn''t expect that such a girl in a mountain village should have such a mind. It seems that she can''t hide it.


    But if you really say it, I''m afraid Lin Xiaoye won''t cooperate with him any more.


    So think, boss Zhang is also a face of helplessness, can''t help but sigh.


    See, Lin Xiaoye this just put down the cup.


    "What''s the problem with boss Zhang?"


    Although she can''t help, she is also a partner of boss Zhang. Some things have to be shared. Only when their business is good can they make more money, right?


    At this time, Zhang Yusheng said: "Miss Lin, there''s something you can''t blame me and my father."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels that her heart is tight. She seems to have a bad feeling.


    Is it difficult for these two sons to sell themselves?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yusheng said: "you haven''t come to the town these days, and you don''t know the situation in the town. Since our business is good, uncle Meng has not been idle all day. He comes to see us every day."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng suddenly frowned.


    "You know uncle Meng''s influence in the town."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately asked, "he''s going to suppress you, and won''t let you open this medicine shop?"


    Is it hard to do it, but I hurt them?


    Anyway, if they didn''t cooperate with them before, maybe they could cooperate with Uncle Meng as before, and this shop could barely survive.


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng said, "it''s not."


    Finish saying, hesitated again: "also be regarded as."


    In the twinkling of an eye, he took a look at Lin Xiaoye, tightened his hand, and said: "my father and I really have no way. Later, uncle Meng sent someone to come and catch my father, which almost killed my father."


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm tightened.


    She knew that this uncle Meng was not a good thing. When she saw him at the beginning, she saw that he had a kind face. She didn''t expect that he was really a beast.


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng said: "my father is not in good health. Originally, we thought that this matter can''t affect you, so we wanted to tell Uncle Meng that our shop is not a big deal. Anyway, my father and I planned to go back to our hometown before, and I also like reading books. After two years, we can get an official title, and we can still live a good life."


    At this point, boss Zhang shook his head and sighed.


    Then he heard Zhang Yusheng say: "but Uncle Meng refused to forgive me. He would let my father go only if we gave him the prescription."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly became excited: "did you give it?"


    The answer is conceivable. Otherwise, after such a big accident, their business can still be so good. If they don''t give it, it''s a ghost, OK?Zhang Yusheng immediately felt guilty: "Xiaoye, in fact, it''s not bad. You are responsible for the prescription and sell it here. The share will be yours at that time, but in the name of Uncle Meng."


    Speaking of the back, Zhang Yusheng himself felt that something was wrong.


    In the past, Lin Xiaoye was willing to give the prescription to Zhang''s father and son, because he thought they were reliable. What''s more, what they earned was money from their conscience. If they gave it to them, they would not feel that it would be any good.


    But now I want her to give the name of this prescription to Uncle Meng. Isn''t that helping the tyrant?


    In the future, all the people in this town will only believe in Uncle Meng. If Uncle Meng does something bad to make money, is that good?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye''s anger rushed up.


    She never thought that although Zhang''s father and son were nice, how could they be so confused when they came to Uncle Meng?


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t blame them for not knowing. I think I saw the power of Uncle Meng that day. If they really fight against uncle Meng, it must be them who will suffer.


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng went forward and said, "Xiao Ye, do you think we can still cooperate according to the previous cooperation? If not, we will not force you. "


    With that, Zhang Yusheng looked at boss Zhang in a twinkling of an eye. Now they can only listen to Lin Xiaoye''s opinions.


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes sank.


    Although uncle Meng is powerful, Lin Xiaoye is not so easy to be provoked. She is not only making money, but also in other aspects. If she also obeys uncle Meng, I don''t know what he will do in the future.


    Even if she would push the cart to the town every day to sell those things, she would never bow to the evil forces!


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "give me the share of this period of time."


    With that, he took out the contract from his clothes: "this contract will not count after you have settled my share. From now on, let''s do it separately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C123

    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng was shocked: "you, do you really think about it?"


    I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye would really give up the cooperation with them. Originally, he still had some expectations in his heart. He felt that Lin Xiaoye had taken the initiative to find them to cooperate. Moreover, Lin Xiaoye was a rural person. She was sure that she was short of money and the price they offered was not low. Naturally, she was reluctant to give up.


    But he did not expect, Lin Xiaoye even said to terminate the contract, really do not worry about her own future?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng was a little worried. Without thinking about it, he said directly, "don''t you worry that you won''t make any money after you terminate your contract with us?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye''s anger rushed up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he squinted at Zhang Yusheng.


    This cold eye son, immediately to Zhang Yusheng stunned, he immediately back to God, just know his words wrong, quickly waved his hand.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "No matter what you mean, I''ve already said it today. That''s what I''ve considered. You can settle the share for me. Anyway, we have cooperated. Even if we can''t cooperate in the future, we can say hello when we meet again."


    Lin Xiaoye is really cold hearted this time. She thought that Zhang''s father and son are the victims. As long as she opens her restaurant and gets through to Uncle Meng, it won''t be a problem to help Zhang''s father and son in the future.


    But just now after listening to Zhang Yusheng''s words, it seems that their father and son have not made any plans for themselves from the beginning to the end, right? What''s more, I don''t really want to treat myself as a partner. At most, I''m a person who gives them enough benefits. Since that''s the case, why do I have to be compassionate again?


    "But..."


    Zhang Yusheng originally wanted to say something, but at this time, boss Zhang sighed helplessly and stopped Zhang Yusheng,


    "Miss Lin, it''s really something I did wrong with Yusheng, it''s because we are sorry for you."


    With that, boss Zhang immediately called the accounting room and sent the settlement of Chengdu branch to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Miss Lin, business is not bad these days, especially in the new year. These are your recent share. You can take a total of ten Liang silver."


    Lin Xiaoye takes the money bag and weighs it. In a twinkling of an eye, he looks at boss Zhang and Zhang Yusheng.


    It''s only about a week, and they can earn ten taels of silver. It seems that they want to give themselves more. Is it a guilty conscience?


    However, no matter what the reason is, these are indeed what she deserves. If according to modern law, they are in breach of contract first, if we go deep into it, they will not only compensate so much.


    And she really needs money now. Even if there is a lot of money in it, it should be considered that they have given her this favor. In the future, if they really encounter something, if they can help, they will not stand by.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "thank you, boss Zhang. Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye takes thing, turn round to want to leave.


    Zhang Yusheng immediately felt tight: "Xiao Ye!"


    After Lin Xiaoye''s meal, Zhang Yusheng was very happy. He thought Lin Xiaoye would be reluctant to give up. But he turned around and took a look at the things he had brought from the table.


    "Today is the first day of the lunar new year. I''m here to pay a new year''s call to boss Zhang. Those are some food I made myself. I hope boss Zhang won''t give up."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took another look at Zhang Yusheng. Without much nostalgia, he turned and left.


    First, she doesn''t want to stay here for a while. Second, she doesn''t have the backing of boss Zhang. She has to find another way to make money. Otherwise, after a while, all the money in her hand will be spent. Is it hard for her to live a life of starvation?


    Zhang Yusheng, who wanted to catch up, was stopped by boss Zhang.


    "Yusheng, don''t chase. We are not destined to be the same people as Lin Xiaoye."


    With that, boss Zhang sighed.


    Zhang Yusheng looks at Lin Xiaoye''s back as he leaves. He really feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    At this time, he found out that he might have been good to Lin Xiaoye and had a good relationship with Lin Xiaoye for his own business, but later he found out that he had been used to the feeling of expecting Lin Xiaoye to come and the feeling of comfort after seeing Lin Xiaoye.


    And Lin Xiaoye, out of the medicine shop, immediately felt relieved. However, in the face of people coming and going on the street, she felt a little confused.


    If you squeeze the ten Liang silver in your hand, you will be very happy as Lin Xiaoye used to be. This will be enough for any family in the village to live a good life for a year, and you can often buy meat to eat.


    But now for Lin Xiaoye, these are completely not satisfied with her, it is not that she spends money lavishly, but that she is not willing, she is not willing to stay in the village all her life, there is no way out, at least, she has to work hard, she has to work hard, if not in the end, she can be willing to stay in the village and live an ordinary life.Just like what Lin Xiaoye thinks, indeed, as far as she is concerned, she just wants to be ordinary.


    Now it''s almost noon, and Lin Xiaoye can''t stay in the town all the time, so he bought some grain and fresh meat buns, and took the pigs into the water. Then he went back in the ox cart.


    However, in the bullock cart, there were several women. Originally, Lin Xiaoye didn''t want to listen to what they said, thinking that it was nothing more than some family routine, or that another chicken died and another egg was missing in the village.


    But I didn''t think that she heard an important thing this time.


    "Well, I saw Jiang''s son come back yesterday with a lot of good things."


    "Jiang''s son? Isn''t her son at home? "


    "That''s her youngest son and her eldest son. They have been fighting outside for the past two years, but they will come back this year? Oh, now he is more and more handsome. The material of the clothes is much better than ours. It seems that he has made a lot of money and come back. "


    "Really? Will Jiang''s life be better in the future? "


    "Isn''t that right? Yesterday, all the sons of the Jiang family went back and prepared a large table of good wine and food to celebrate his return. By the way, I also heard that when his son came back this time, he planned to open a restaurant in the town. Jiang thought he was old enough to marry his daughter-in-law, so he forced him back. "


    On hearing this, several aunts on the bus immediately became interested. They all asked the woman how Jiang''s son looked, when he was going to open a restaurant, and what kind of girl he liked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C124

    Suddenly, there was such a promising person in the village. Soon everyone in the village knew that Jiang''s son was going to marry a girl who could take care of him. For a moment, many girls in the family began to dress themselves up, just to make Jiang''s eldest son like him.


    Although Jiang''s son is not a big family in the town, it''s amazing that he can open a restaurant in the town. He will be popular and spicy in the future.


    At this time in the side of Lin Xiaoye also listen to these words, but her attention is not in Jiang''s son to marry a daughter-in-law, but to open a restaurant.


    For a moment, Lin Xiaoye began to think about it. He didn''t know what kind of person Jiang''s son would be. It seems that he has money. He just didn''t know whether he was a snob or a nouveau riche? Or, like Lai Wengui?


    When Lin Xiaoye thought about it, she immediately gave up. After all, like Lai Wengui, she had to stay away.


    Soon, the ox cart came to the village. Lin Xiaoye got out of the ox cart. Huo Li immediately came to help take things, but he didn''t think about it. As soon as he took all the things in, there was a sound outside.


    "Lao Huo''s, Lao Huo''s in?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw that she was an aunt next door to Lizheng''s house. The two families were far away from each other and had no contact. Lin Xiaoye just went to Lizheng''s house before and met two sides by chance.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Only listen to the aunt said: "you quickly don''t busy, Li is let me come to call you, said there is something important to find you."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, in the twinkling of an eye saw Huo Li one eye, at this time Huo Li is also a face of doubt, think is also unknown, so.


    "Auntie, I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?"


    Yesterday, she went to Lizheng, but she didn''t listen to what Lizheng said. Was it difficult for someone to say something bad about herself in front of him? But I haven''t offended anyone recently, have I?


    So thinking, the aunt laughed: "how do I know what it is? But don''t worry, sister. I think Li Zheng is in a good mood. It''s not a bad thing to think about it. Why don''t you come with me? "


    Lin Xiaoye nodded, she thought, it should not be a bad thing.


    Suddenly I thought of what I was saying to him yesterday, and then I thought about what I heard from those women on the bullock cart today. Suddenly I had some premonitions.


    Isn''t that the case?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye said: "Auntie, can I let Huo Li go with me?"


    Aunt also didn''t say anything, she just came to pass a message, naturally won''t stop, and Li Zheng also didn''t say can''t let her take people over? He agreed.


    Lin Xiaoye said to Huo Li, and then took some pigs into the water, some pork and eggs, and some small things made by herself. Today''s new year''s Eve, you can''t go to Lizheng empty handed. Later, Huo Li also went with her.


    She''s not worried about anything else. The main thing is that she doesn''t know what''s going on, and her business with boss Zhang is yellow now. She doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    Now take Huo Li with you. If you really want to make a decision, someone will discuss it. Huo Li always thinks carefully and will protect himself. It must be right to take him.


    When Lin Xiaoye arrived at Lizheng, he saw Lizheng and Lizheng''s family at a glance. There was a man sitting opposite Lizheng. He was dressed in green clothes and sat upright. He looked very cultured. He was a little out of place with the mountain village in the village.


    The woman took them to the gate of Li Zheng''s courtyard and went back to do her own work.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward and called out: "Li Zheng, it''s a good new year, sister-in-law, it''s a good new year!"


    Finish saying, turn an eye to see that green dress man one eye, hear a voice, that green dress man also turned a face to see past, Lin Xiaoye this just see that person''s appearance.


    What a beautiful man!


    This is Lin Xiaoye''s first feeling. He has a polite smile at the corner of his mouth and a pollution-free look on his face. His skin is not white, but it is much whiter than those men who work in the fields all day and bask in the sun in the village. In addition, his green clothes make people see him.


    But handsome Lin Xiaoye is to see more, not to mention in her heart, her side this Huo Li is no one can compare with the big handsome guy.


    Just to him a little smile nodded, the man will also return a smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Zheng''s family saw Lin Xiaoye carrying the basket in his hand, and immediately got up and pulled Lin Xiaoye: "ouch, you can count it. Come and sit down."


    But the eyes have been staring at the basket in Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    Lin Xiaoye sat down beside Li Zheng''s house, and Huo Li sat down beside her.


    "Sister in law, these are some home-made things that I made myself. Don''t give up."


    Li Zheng''s family said with a smile: "how can it be? Look at my sister, she really has something to do."She just wants to see what Lin Xiaoye has brought. Obviously, she won''t let her down every time.


    At this time, the man in green looked at Lin Xiaoye and looked at her.


    Is this the most skilled woman in the village that Li Zheng said?


    Wearing a veil, I can''t see clearly, but my forehead is white, and my eyes are round and clear. I think they should look good.


    Then he looked at the man next to him. When he came over just now, he also noticed that the man had been standing behind the woman, as if he had been protecting the woman. If he was right, the man would be either the woman''s old face or the woman''s husband.


    It''s just that he can see a lot of people. Every time he looks at people, he can be regarded as accurate. But when he sees the man in front of him, although he is wearing coarse linen clothes and has made a few patches, he just looks at the momentum between his eyebrows and follows the man in the village. It''s not a taste.


    Just thinking about it, Li Zheng spoke at this time.


    "Jiang Lin, this is Lin Xiaoye that I told you before. The man next to her is Huo Li."


    Jiang Lin? His name turned out to be Jiang Lin.


    Lin Xiaoye is thinking, and in a twinkling of an eye, he sees Jiang Lin smiling at himself, which is polite and gentle.


    Then he heard Jiang Lin say, "Miss Lin, I heard Li Zheng say that you are good at cooking. I don''t know if you will have this chance to eat a meal made by a girl in the future."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. I usually sell some things I make in the village. It''s nothing. It''s just some home-made dishes. It''s nothing strange. It''s Li Zheng''s praise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C125

    Hearing the sound, Li Zheng looked at Lin Xiaoye and nodded.


    Now Lin Xiaoye is more and more able to be a man.


    And Lin Xiaoye thinks at this time, isn''t Jiang Lin coming back to open a restaurant? Is it possible that the business he used to do was also a restaurant? Well, his cooking is not bad, is it?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Li Zheng say: "Jiang Lin, your mother came here a while ago and told me that you are going to open a restaurant in the town this time?"


    Jiang Lin nodded: "yes, I have this plan. I''ve already taken a good look at the shop. After a few days of decoration, I can start business. It''s just..."


    Li Zheng asked, "just what?"


    Lin Xiaoye is also puzzled.


    Jiang Lin said, "but I haven''t found a suitable cook yet. Before I was elsewhere, there were more chefs there. I came back to look for a while, but I didn''t find a suitable one."


    On hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly tightened her hand.


    People in this village can''t help but know how to cook. What they make every day is to use some boiled water and add salt at most.


    There are several big restaurants in the town, but she hasn''t eaten them. She doesn''t know how they taste.


    However, depending on the ingredients of this era, as well as the dishes they make, it''s not delicious.


    Just thinking about it, Li Zheng came to see it in a twinkling of an eye.


    "If you want to open a restaurant, the cook must hire a good one. The key to open a restaurant is the taste. If you have a good taste, you don''t have to worry about business."


    With that, Li Zheng looks at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Miss Lin, do you remember what I told you last time? You are very good at cooking in our village. Otherwise, you''ll show Jiang Lin your skill and see if he can make it. Maybe he will invite you to be his cook in the future. "


    Li Zheng said this as a joke. After that, several people also laughed, but everyone knew that it was not a joke.


    Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes and said, "Li is really praising me. I''m just making some home-made dishes. I can''t boast about the taste, but if I take it to the wine table, I still have this confidence."


    This is an opportunity. Although Lin Xiaoye doesn''t really want to be a cook for others, he doesn''t know what Jiang Lin thinks. If he can taste his own cooking, he can talk with him again. I think he has some capital.


    At that time, Jiang Lin still felt that she was the old lady who sold melons and boasted. She had no real ability.


    On hearing this, Jiang Lin became interested: "Oh? I''ve long heard that Miss Lin is a good craftsman. If she can do it, it''s just what she said


    At least the people who have fought outside still have some momentum. Moreover, in Jiang Lin''s bones, some people don''t look up to the people in this village.


    Not only is he short of experience, but also he has nothing to offer. Otherwise, why did he want to leave here to develop in other places?


    But now that he''s back, he always has to find someone who can cook well. Even if he''s in business, he also wants his restaurant to be prosperous in the town.


    However, he is not a person who will give a promise. First of all, he has to see the craftsmanship of Lin Xiaoye. Besides, he has been in the village, and he knows that if the women in the village are shameless, there is no place to talk about it.


    At this time, Li Zheng said: "Miss Lin, it''s noon soon. Otherwise, everyone will have dinner with me at noon today. It''s just that you''ll make two of your own specialties later and show them to Jiang Lin as well."


    On hearing this, Lin Xiaoye is not happy. He just said it modestly. Is it true that he needs Jiang Lin to appreciate his craft?


    If I really agreed to make a dish for Jiang Lin casually, wouldn''t it lower my value? Even if we really cooperate with Jiang Lin in the future, it''s hard for us to negotiate terms. Maybe we''ll be crushed to death by Jiang Lin.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye said: "Oh, it''s really unfortunate that my Tuan Zi is still at home waiting for me to go back. As you know, Li Zheng, my Tuan Zi is treating his throat now. He has to decoct medicine on time every day. He can eat after drinking the medicine."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "Huo Li, let''s go back, and we won''t give Li Zheng any trouble."


    Lin Xiaoye will pull Huo away when she gets up.


    At this time, where can not see Lin Xiaoye''s mind?


    This Lin wench, still put up the spectrum?


    But when I think about eating the pig she made last time, I suddenly feel that Lin Xiaoye is really qualified to put it on the table.


    He didn''t say much, and let Lin Xiaoye leave.


    And at this time, Jiang Lin saw Lin Xiaoye leave like this, suddenly his appetite came up.


    Just now, he really thought that Lin Xiaoye wanted to make a dish for himself. He must be thinking about the position of the cook in his restaurant just like others.But I didn''t think that Lin Xiaoye was really different. She didn''t worry that she would find another cook and didn''t need her?


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li leave Lizheng''s home, which is a relief.


    "Huo Li, do you think Jiang Lin will come to cooperate with me after a while?"


    In fact, her heart is still a little empty. Although she is very confident in her cooking skills in this village, Jiang Lin is a person who has gone out to see the world after all. She doesn''t know what the world is like outside the town. Maybe she can do better than herself?


    Today, I refuted Li Zheng and Jiang Lin''s face. If Jiang Lin is really a noble man and doesn''t come to find himself in the future, I will really feel some pity.


    But looking back, if Jiang Lin is such a proud man, he doesn''t have to cooperate with him, so that he won''t get into trouble in the future.


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li said: "yes."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Well." Huo Li answered softly and looked at Lin Xiaoye. Her eyes became more and more gentle.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt warm: "you are not Jiang Lin, how can you be so sure?"


    Huo Li took Lin Xiaoye''s hand and stroked it gently.


    "Because the things made by my little leaves have never been matched."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing: "Huo Li, I didn''t expect it!"


    Huo Li brow a wring: "didn''t think of what?"


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "I didn''t expect you to talk now, but one by one. Where did you learn that? Are you going to cheat other girls in the future? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and is about to leave. But he doesn''t think about it, but he feels a force coming from his waist and pulls her forward. Lin Xiaoye immediately falls into Huo Li''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C126

    Looking up, I saw Huo Li looking at himself seriously.


    "Do you really think I lied to you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Did not expect her just a joke, this Huo big handsome boy also took heart?


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "what seriously not seriously, I just joked with you, you also seriously?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye raised her hand and was ready to click on Huo Li''s nose, but she didn''t think about it. Huo Li held her hand.


    Huo Li stares at Lin Xiaoye with a serious face, and his brow is slightly twisted.


    "Xiao Ye, I won''t cheat, and I won''t cheat you. Can you believe my sincerity to you?"


    Lin Xiaoye found out that in Huo Li''s heart, he cared so much about himself that he even took his own joke so seriously.


    Suddenly feel sweet heart, warm, perhaps, this is the feeling of being loved and protected.


    Lin Xiaoye reached out to hold Huo Li''s face, looked into his eyes and said seriously: "I believe you."


    In this way, Huo Li finally put his heart down.


    At this time, in the Lin family, Alan has come back, wearing his new clothes, is pulling and pulling, looking and looking, is worried about a little wrinkle.


    I heard that there was a strong man in the village who was still very handsome. In the future, she would open a restaurant in the town to do business. As soon as she came here today, she heard that the whole village had spread all over. She immediately put on her best clothes and thought that she would go to see Jianglin at that time.


    However, although she was all dressed up, she was a girl after all. She couldn''t have the cheek to go to Jiang''s house, could she?


    I don''t know whether God is helping her or how. When I was thinking about how to meet Jiang Lin, the village head announced the news while beating the gong.


    "Three days later, the Jiang family will hold a cooking competition with unlimited candidates. Anyone with good cooking skills can sign up for free. The final winner will be the cook of the Jiang family restaurant, and the monthly salary will be rich!"


    On hearing the news, many people in the village were ready to move. Whether they could cook or could not cook, they immediately ran to the village head, surrounded him and asked questions one after another.


    Alan immediately followed up, just wanted to hear what the rules were.


    Only one woman said, "village head, village head, is there any condition for the Jiang family to choose a cook? Can you cook


    "Yes, yes, and if you lose the election, how much will you pay each month in the future?"


    "If you become a cook, will you live and eat in the town from now on?"


    "Village head, when the time comes, will Jiang Lin go to invigilate himself?"


    For a time, everyone was full of gossip. Many people asked a lot of questions. The village head was almost drowned by the saliva and waved his hand.


    "All right, all right, don''t worry. Come one by one. You just prepare for the selection of cooks by the Jiang family. Don''t pay for the registration fee. As long as you lose the election, the Jiang family will surely pay a lot of money. I don''t know how much. Jiang Lin will go there in person. Don''t ask about the rest. You''d better go back and prepare earlier."


    "Ah, village head..."


    With that, the village head continued to walk on as soon as he knocked on the gongs and drums, ignoring those who were still pestering to ask questions.


    At this time, Alan''s palm tightened as soon as he heard this.


    Jiang Lin will be there that day. Naturally, he has to sign up and make good preparations.


    However, her preparation is not to be a cook, but a boss.


    Lin Xiaoye naturally heard the news, and the village head came to tell her that now Lin Xiaoye has changed a lot, and many people in the village will take care of her.


    On hearing the news, Lin Xiaoye immediately laughed.


    It seems that Jiang Lin is really thoughtful. Seeing that he refuses to cook a meal in Lizheng, he wants to use this method?


    Well, she''ll go to meet Jiang Lin. if he can come up with this method, he is not vulgar and incompetent. If he can really cooperate with him in the future, maybe he will be a good partner.


    As soon as the village head spread the news today, the village had been divided a lot in the past three days, and there was no quarrel over trivial matters. There was no quarrel. Even there were fewer people squatting under the big locust tree every day.


    It''s not that everyone is reasonable, but they are all busy with the cooking competition in three days'' time. I don''t think it''s stingy to come to the Jiang family. There are so many people competing, and they don''t have to pay for the competition. Apart from other things, the ingredients have to be bought with a lot of money.


    If you can really be a cook of the Jiang family, the monthly salary will not be less in the future. Do these people have to do everything in a hurry?


    Soon, three days will come. On this day, many people will dress themselves up. Of course, these people are unmarried girls in the village.Their mind, however, was to think that if they were not chosen as kitchen wives by then, maybe they would be liked by Jiang Lin, and it would be better to take them back to be landlords?


    In this, Mrs. Hu is also included. She doesn''t want to have anything. She is a real person. She just wants to join in the fun and cheer for Lin Xiaoye. Anyway, she knows that as long as Lin Xiaoye takes part, other people will have no hope. Naturally, she doesn''t have any plans.


    In the early morning of this day, sister-in-law Hu came and took Lin Xiaoye to Jiang''s home.


    Lin Xiaoye tidied up for a while. As soon as he passed, he saw that there were many people outside the courtyard of the Jiang family. The courtyard of the Jiang family was not small. Six tables were set up on it, arranged in a row. On each table, there was a pot. Next to the pot were cutting boards and knives. Behind the table, there was a long table with spices and ingredients.


    From the beginning to the end, there are so many ingredients, which are enough for a family to eat for several months.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu came to Lin Xiaoye and said, "you said that the Jiang family has really accumulated virtue for their ancestors. It was not a very good day a while ago. Now, as soon as their son comes back, it''s a big turn. Look at the dishes on that table. They are so many!"


    With that, sister-in-law Hu could not help murmuring.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw that there were many people in front of him, most of them were girls and women, but the only thing was that they were all dressed up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, standing in the front, of course, is Alan.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    This big new year''s day, didn''t it go back? Is it hard to see that Jiang Lin came here so soon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C127

    Thinking about it, I can''t help but feel that Alan will really toss.


    Just thinking about it, a man came out of the yard, Li Zheng.


    "All right, all of you are quiet!"


    Hearing this, everyone was obedient and quiet. They raised their eyes and looked up at Li Zheng.


    Li Zheng said: "today is the cooking competition held by the Jiang family. I believe everyone knows the rules. Now I''ll come up in groups of six according to the order you signed up three days ago. I''ll choose a food on the back table and make a dish. When it comes, I, the village head, Jiang Lin and Jiang''s four people will score it."


    With that, Li Zheng took a look at everyone: "OK, everyone get ready. It will start soon."


    As soon as Li Zheng said this, everyone screamed out.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned. She didn''t know why. So she looked back and knew why they were so excited. She saw that the man in green was walking towards the yard.


    Jiang Lin helped Jiang to the front desk and sat down. In a moment, Jiang Lin gave a smile to these people outside. Suddenly, the cry was even louder, but it made them crazy.


    Lin Xiaoye is really indifferent.


    These geeks!


    But I don''t know that at this time, Jiang Lin saw her in the crowd at a glance.


    Suddenly the Mou son tiny a MI.


    Lin Xiaoye, still here.


    Then, in accordance with the order on the list, Li Zheng first called six people to go up, all of them were girls. As soon as those people went up, their eyes were staring at Jiang Lin, or Li Zheng repeatedly reminded them, and then he turned to choose the ingredients.


    But it can be seen that these girls have no skill. There are even two or three girls who can''t hold the knife stably and cut their hands carelessly.


    In the end, he was forced out with a look of grievance. Although he was unwilling, he could only stamp his feet in situ.


    Although there are many people here, what surprised Lin Xiaoye is that the speed is really fast. The main reason is that Youli is watching. As long as you can see at a glance that he can''t cook, he will be eliminated directly.


    So in this way, until the sixth group, it finally came to Lin Xiaoye''s head.


    "The next group, jujube, chrysanthemum, Xiaofang, Lin Xiaoye, Xiaoqi, Alan."


    Hearing this, sister Hu quickly pushed Lin Xiaoye: "sister Lin, it''s your turn. Don''t be nervous. I believe you. Come on!"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles at sister-in-law Hu: "I think you are more nervous than me."


    Hu sister-in-law immediately embarrassed smile, to tell you the truth, she is really more nervous than Lin Xiaoye.


    Then, several people lined up and stood up. Alan saw Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye. At first, he thought he was a little flustered. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoye also came. He thought he wanted to pester Jiang Lin again.


    But as soon as he passed, he saw that Lin Xiaoye was wearing a gray coarse linen suit, and he also patched it with several patches.


    What''s the point of dressing like this?


    Thinking about it, she straightened up immediately, raised her hand and stroked her clothes. Obviously, she just felt that she was the most dazzling one, and only she was worthy to be the boss of Jiang Lin.


    But I don''t know, in Lin Xiaoye''s heart, she didn''t take these seriously at all. Moreover, she still wore such clothes on purpose today, so that these people in the village would not say that she came here to seduce someone.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of making money, she wouldn''t want to come here for the occasion of so many people.


    At this time, Li Zheng said: "now you can choose your own ingredients on the back table. Remember, everyone can only choose one, and the side dishes and seasonings are optional."


    Then the six men turned to the table and picked.


    In addition to Lin Xiaoye and Alan, the other four people turned around and immediately went to grab things just like there was a famine. They were worried that these things would be gone.


    And Lin Xiaoye, from the beginning to the end, looked at these ingredients again, and saw a piece of chicken, suddenly a flash of inspiration.


    Let''s have kung pao chicken.


    Thought, was about to take, but did not think, in front of a sudden extra hand, in front of her will take the muscle.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, a twinkling of an eye, only to find that it was Alan who came to take it.


    See a LAN a face proud of looking at Lin Xiaoye.


    "What? You want it, too? Yes, you are good at making chicken. Well, if you learn how to make chicken crow in front of everyone, I will give you this chicken. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    Where on earth did Alan have the courage to say that? What do you mean you are good at making chicken? It doesn''t matter what she looks like. The way she dresses today makes her look more like the attractive things. What''s more, these things need her to reward?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "no, I think this chicken is more suitable for you."With that, Lin Xiaoye turned and left.


    But this words make a LAN Ke angry half dead, in the hand grasps a chicken, in the twinkling of an eye ruthlessly glared Lin Xiaoye one eye.


    Damned bitch, we''ll see. When she becomes the landlady, let''s see how she will deal with this bitch!


    And Lin Xiaoye, without chicken, it''s not difficult to do anything else. It''s just that the meat dishes are basically picked up by them, and the rest are vegetarian dishes. People in this village certainly like meat. If there is no meat, it would be a big discount?


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm is tight. In a twinkling of an eye, she sees that the other five people have already selected the ingredients and are about to start making them. However, she has not selected them yet, so she is worried.


    At this time, Hu sister-in-law standing in the crowd saw that Lin Xiaoye had not turned around, and she was also worried.


    "Sister Lin, come on He yelled at the top of his voice.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at sister-in-law Hu in a twinkling of an eye, and saw that sister-in-law Hu raised her fist and made a refueling gesture towards her.


    Don''t know how, Lin Xiaoye see Hu sister-in-law this appearance, feel very comfortable in the heart, even just that nervous mood has eased a lot.


    Yeah, what''s the point? As far as her craft is concerned, even without meat, she can still win.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye immediately full of firmness in her eyes, and then in a twinkling of an eye, she put her eyes on the pumpkin and took it.


    At this time, Alan is dealing with the chicken in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he sees that Lin Xiaoye is coming. He just looks at a pumpkin and laughs.


    Just a pumpkin? Oh!


    The people in this village don''t eat much by themselves. No wonder this bitch will lose today!


    Just like Alan''s idea, when the onlookers see the pumpkin in Lin Xiaoye''s hand, they all think that why Lin Xiaoye chooses the pumpkin must be a loser.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C128

    However, Lin Xiaoye is not affected by the outside world at all, and he works hard.


    At this time, Jiang Lin put his eyes on Lin Xiaoye''s hand, and suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    Pumpkin? She chose pumpkin!


    He has investigated before. Not only people in this village, but also people in the town don''t like pumpkin very much. Although it tastes sweet, it''s just like this. Many people are not used to it.


    However, since he went outside, he saw that other people''s pumpkins were sweet and delicious, so he fell in love with them. That''s why he put pumpkins in these ingredients today. He thought there would be no candidates, but Lin Xiaoye chose them.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin hooked his mouth slightly.


    Lin Xiaoye is really different from others. If she can cook well as Li Zheng said, she will be a good partner if she can cooperate in the future. Let''s see how delicious she can make this pumpkin.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye naturally didn''t know that Jiang Lin had been waiting for her pumpkin. What''s more, she didn''t know that Jiang Lin was the only one in the village who liked to eat pumpkin.


    These people in the yard are cooking hot, and these people outside are also interested in it, but maybe they are nervous, or they don''t have any skills at all. The four people beside Lin Xiaoye, one after another, or the fire is too big, suddenly the whole yard is covered with lampblack, and the dishes in their own pot are burned.


    Otherwise, he would stare at Jiang Lin all the time. He is skilled, but he doesn''t pay attention and cuts his hand.


    Otherwise, it''s just stir frying. I don''t know how to throw away all the pots and shovels. In a word, after half of the time, half of the people on it are eliminated. Finally, Lin Xiaoye, Alan and another woman with red dates are left.


    Although Alan is working hard on the chicken in her hand, her face is also in a mess. She has never cooked food before, and she has never started to deal with the chicken. Today, she will do this. Three days ago, she practiced hard at home with flour instead of chicken.


    And that jujube, with sharp hands and feet, is calm and calm. It looks much better than Alan.


    Only Lin Xiaoye, standing on one side, quietly looking at the pot in front of him, is peeling garlic leisurely in his hand.


    In a short time, three people untied the lid of the pot at the same time. After a puff of smoke, their dishes began to boil.


    Li Zheng sent someone to put the three dishes in front of Jiang Lin, while Lin Xiaoye and them stood by and waited.


    Jiang Lin glanced and saw the scattered chicken on the plate. He suddenly frowned.


    "Who did it?"


    Hearing this, Alan immediately walked forward with joy, and then looked at Jiang Lin and saluted.


    "Young master Jiang, this is a salivated chicken made by Alan."


    "Oh? Chicken with water Jiang Lin asked, and immediately laughed.


    "This is the most special saliva chicken I''ve ever seen." He added.


    On hearing this, Alan was overjoyed.


    Special? Jiang Lin said her chicken is special? It seems that he likes it. He must like it.


    Thinking, Alan was a little embarrassed.


    "I praise you, but this salivated chicken is not a good dish for Alan. Alan just looks at it and hears that he likes to eat chicken, so he makes it. If he likes it, Alan will..."


    "Miss Alan has a heart."


    Before Alan finished, Jiang Lin immediately interrupted her.


    Alan suddenly a Leng, a face of doubt looking at Jiang Lin.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    This Alan, also don''t know is really silly or how, don''t you know this Jiang Lin is saying that her water chicken is not good?


    When Alan saw that Lin Xiaoye was laughing, he immediately glared at Lin Xiaoye and hummed coldly.


    "Well, bitch, see? Mr. Jiang said that the salivated chicken I made is very special. He must have taken a fancy to my craft. You''d better beg for mercy and get out of here, so as not to embarrass you later. "


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye suddenly laughed and his stomach ached.


    "Yes, Jiang Lin is interested in your craft. You are this, this."


    Lin Xiaoye covered her stomach and laughed, and gave a thumbs up to Alan.


    Although Alan doesn''t understand what Lin Xiaoye is laughing at, it''s not a good thing to think about it, but she feels better at the thought of Jiang Lin''s praise for her chicken.


    But I don''t know. She thinks Jiang Lin is praising her.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s eyes moved to the pumpkin made by Lin Xiaoye. He looked at it carefully. It was just an ordinary steamed pumpkin, with some garlic and a little scallion in it. There was nothing special about the others.


    Jiang Lin looked up at Lin Xiaoye.


    Is this the pumpkin she made? So simple, don''t worry about not like to eat?At this time, Lin Xiaoye also took a look at Jiang Lin. to be honest, it''s impossible to say that she''s not nervous. After all, there''s nothing special about the steamed pumpkin. It''s just something she likes to eat. No wonder it''s more delicious than any other time. If she doesn''t like to eat, she can''t eat at all.


    Today, Lin Xiaoye has no other way. He can only block it. It depends on whether Jiang Lin is willing to taste it.


    But it was obvious that Jiang Lin just took a look at it, didn''t say anything, and turned directly to the jujube dish.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye''s heart sank.


    He still doesn''t like it.


    Just thinking about it, Alan''s sarcastic voice came over.


    "Well, bitch, I''ve already said that you won''t win, and are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? This pumpkin fool will like to eat it. "


    Alan said that, but he didn''t know it was time to hit himself in the face later.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t want to say anything to Alando at all.


    Jiang Lin looked at the stir fried pork made of red dates, nodded, and then looked up at the red dates.


    "You did it?"


    Jujube immediately nodded: "childe, this is my farm fried meat."


    Jujube talk, that face is red, think is also very nervous.


    Jiang Lin nodded, then took chopsticks, picked up a piece of pepper and tasted it.


    This is still the first dish Jiang Lin has tasted since the competition. All of us suddenly stare at Jiang Lin, looking forward to it, and the jujube is even more nervous, so we twist our hands together.


    However, when everyone thought that Jiang Lin would say delicious, or choose red dates directly, he suddenly frowned.


    Immediately took out a thing from the mouth, everybody a look, immediately surprised.


    "Hair?" Jiang Lin asked.


    Seeing this, jujube immediately panicked and said: "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry. Next time, I''ll coil my hair. It won''t happen again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C129

    As we all know, the person Jiang Lin chose this time is the one who wants to be the cook of his restaurant. Let''s not talk about the taste. If there is hair in the dishes he gives to the guests when opening the restaurant, it''s taboo!


    Jiang Lin took another look at the fried meat.


    "It''s not bad."


    At least, it''s a little better than the farm food he used to eat, but there''s nothing special about it. Especially, he ate a piece of hair, which is definitely not allowed.


    Then, Jiang Lin put his eyes on the pumpkin again.


    "Tell me about this dish."


    Jiang Lin looks at Lin Xiaoye and says.


    Lin Xiaoye stepped forward: "this is steamed pumpkin, which is flavored with garlic and scallion. The others are original."


    When Jiang Linton''s eyes narrowed: "original flavor? Why don''t you give me a raw pumpkin and let me eat it myself? "


    Hearing this, Alan burst out laughing. Originally, she wanted to satirize Lin Xiaoye, but she didn''t want to. She was the only one in the audience to laugh.


    Suddenly feel embarrassed a lot, quickly closed the smile.


    And Lin Xiaoye said at this time: "the taste of pumpkin is sweet. With garlic and scallion, it will make it more delicious. Moreover, pumpkin is the best food for regulating the spleen and stomach."


    When Jiang Linton asked, "Oh? Do you know how to regulate the spleen and stomach? "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "I know a little bit. Of course, I can''t compare with the doctor. But if I can recommend the right dishes according to the guest''s physical condition, it will not make the guest feel tired. I can also help the guest to have a good appetite. The business will be good in the future."


    "There''s a truth. It''s recorded in medical skills that dietotherapy can be regarded as the top grade, but it''s hard for anyone to do it now. Oh, I didn''t expect that Lao Huo''s family could understand this!"


    Dr. Sun has nothing to do today. He also came to join in the fun. Unexpectedly, he was so excited to see such a wonderful scene.


    At this time, Dr. Sun''s family became white.


    "What? I think they''re better than you, right? Then don''t be such a doctor


    The sour words immediately made everyone laugh, and Dr. Sun didn''t say a word again.


    But I feel that Lin Xiaoye is really powerful. I haven''t found out before. I wanted to treat her at the beginning. It seems that I played a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    As soon as we heard that, many people began to clap for Lin Xiaoye. They felt that what she said was really good. At this time, one of them had a different idea.


    That''s Alan. In the twinkling of an eye, he looks at Lin Xiaoye with a puzzled look on his face.


    This bitch really knows medicine? And even Dr. Sun praised her like this, but my aunt said clearly that none of them could know how to cure. How could they be so good at medicine when they came to this bitch?


    Thinking about it, Alan''s palm tightened.


    She knew that there must be something big about this bitch to hide from everyone.


    Just thinking about it, Li Zheng''s voice came over.


    "Jiang Lin, look at this dish..."


    Jiang Lin looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, then laughed: "sister Lin, to be determined."


    Hearing this, everyone clapped one after another, and sister-in-law Hu screamed all the more. She kept shouting that Lin Xiaoye was great and powerful.


    Alan was shocked and immediately said, "Mr. Jiang, you haven''t tried her food yet. How can you leave her?"


    This bitch must have confused Jiang Lin by some means. Otherwise, how could Jiang Lin leave her with a pumpkin? It must be. This bitch is a fox!


    Thinking, Alan didn''t wait for everyone to say more. He rushed directly to Jiang Lin, took the pumpkin and smashed it on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the plate broke to pieces. Not only the pumpkin all splashed on Jiang Lin''s trousers, but also the fragments of the plate splashed on Jiang Lin''s hands. A blood stream came out from the back of Jiang Lin''s hand.


    Jiang''s heart was startled, quickly got up and took Jiang Lin''s hand.


    "Son, your hand is bleeding!"


    Jiang''s such a clamor, immediately Jiang''s family are nervous up, quickly asked Dr. Sun to come over to Jiang Lin bandage.


    And Alan, who was pushed out by these people, was even more flustered and blushed. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Jiang Shi''s angry eyes, he rushed up and raised his hand and slapped hard on Alan''s face.


    Alan only felt a hot feeling on his face, and half of his face was almost gone.


    Just listen to Jiang''s vicious way: "Alan, I think you''re a girl. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. My Jianglin''s hands are cookers. I can''t bear any injury. If he leaves scars on his hands, I won''t scratch your face!"


    With that, Jiang raised her hand and tried to fight again. Alan suddenly trembled, turned around and covered her face with her hand. She was really worried that Jiang would be angry now and would come to scratch her face.And Lin Xiaoye, naturally, is standing on the side to watch the excitement, this kind of thing, it is not Alan''s fault? I don''t know how to deal with this situation. Who is she?


    With Dr. Sun''s timely treatment, Jiang Lin''s wound was also bandaged, but Lin Xiaoye didn''t know. At the moment when his hand was injured, Jiang Lin was watching her all the time. In fact, he expected to see a trace of worry from Lin Xiaoye''s face.


    He can''t tell why he just wants to see Lin Xiaoye worried about himself. In terms of appearance and figure, Lin Xiaoye is not outstanding. She just looks at her with her veil covered. But her eyes, like magic, always attract her.


    But in the end, he still can''t see the face he wants from Lin Xiaoye''s face. On the contrary, from the beginning to now, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t want to see himself at all.


    In this village, my family background and appearance are incomparable. I can''t get into Lin Xiaoye''s eyes?


    So all the time, Jiang Lin''s mouth suddenly hooked up.


    Lin Xiaoye is really different!


    At this time, Li Zheng came over and said: "Jiang Lin is really hard for you. That girl must have been angry just now, so she would do such a thing."


    Jiang Lin gave Alan a cold look: "no problem, Li Zheng, this time, please."


    With that, Jiang Lin looks at Lin Xiaoye again. At this time, Lin Xiaoye turns her eyes and looks over. They look at each other for a while. Jiang Lin looks at her and his mouth is slightly crooked.


    See you later, Lin Xiaoye!


    Thinking, Jiang Lin covered his hand and went back to the house.


    And Lin Xiaoye, looking at the look he just looked at himself, couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Just now, was Jiang Lin looking at himself? But What''s that look?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C130

    There are still a few people left behind to compete, so Li Zheng will host the competition. Lin Xiaoye, after the competition, won''t watch any more excitement here. After going out, sister-in-law Hu rushed over immediately.


    "Sister Lin, you were so powerful just now


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "what''s the matter, but to be honest, I was a little nervous just now, but after my sister-in-law cheered me on, I relaxed."


    On hearing this, sister-in-law Hu suddenly widened her eyes: "really?! Is my support so strong? "


    Hu sister-in-law was more happy than Lin Xiaoye, as if she had won the competition.


    "Well, let''s go home. It''s almost noon. It''s time to cook. I''ll eat it at noon today."


    Today, Lin Xiaoye is happy. She really likes sister Hu. Even if sister Hu goes to her for dinner every day, she is happy.


    But sister Hu said, "how can I do that? I''ve been eating at your place many times, and you won''t eat my family down?"


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "if you can eat, that''s your ability."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye pulls sister-in-law Hu to leave, but she doesn''t think about it. After two steps, suddenly, a woman full of embarrassment bursts out in front of her eyes, with a pair of angry eyes staring at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Lin Xiaoye, you bitch, wait for me, I will never let you go!"


    In order to avoid being heard, Alan said in a low voice.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "it seems to be shameful."


    I thought she had a lot of talent.


    On hearing this, Alan''s anger suddenly rushed up, but considering that there are still many people, it''s not easy to shout, so he can only clench his fists and gnash his teeth.


    "Bitch, don''t brag here. I''ll tell you, you can''t get what I can''t get!"


    With that, Alan glared at Lin Xiaoye, then turned and left.


    Hu sister-in-law was going to rush up to find Alan to judge, but Lin Xiaoye stopped her.


    "Alan, why are you so shameless? She''s not good at it, and you''re to blame for it? "


    Sister Hu fights for Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Alan''s back and thinks about what she said just now. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s not afraid of what Alan will do to herself. She''s just worried that such a villain as Alan will do to the people around her.


    However, if Alan really wants to do something, he can''t guess. Instead of thinking about it all the time, he should spend more time on making money. He can only go to the town early to do business. Although the town is not far from the village, he doesn''t have to be in this land of right and wrong every day.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Lin Xiaoye took sister-in-law Hu, who was still chattering, back.


    Just back at home, Lin Xiaoye heard a noise from the kitchen, and immediately looked over.


    Is it Huo Li?


    Think, immediately go to the kitchen, really see Huo Li cooking.


    It is said that serious men are the most handsome, and those who can cook are the most attractive. At this moment, Lin Xiaoye stands in front of the door, looking at Huo Li standing against the light. His heart will soften at this moment.


    Hearing the news, Huo Li saw Lin Xiaoye standing at the door in a twinkling of an eye, smiling and looking at himself gently.


    "Back? Ready to eat. " Huo Li said.


    And Lin Xiaoye, still immersed in the warm sun, where can I hear what Huo Li said?


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu immediately ran over, carefully smelled it, and immediately exclaimed.


    This just pulled Lin Xiaoye back from that beautiful fantasy.


    "Lao Huo, did you do this?" she said


    I saw a little fried meat in the pot.


    Huo Li nodded: "well."


    Hu''s sister-in-law suddenly widened her eyes, and then clapped her hands: "look, Lao Huo, your cooking is so delicious. It''s much better than my one. I can''t eat here in the future. I have to go back and talk about Lao Hu. If you let him cook a meal, it''s like killing him."


    Husao said, quickly went out, also don''t listen to Lin Xiaoye''s words, quickly went back.


    Lin Xiaoye helplessly looked at the back of sister-in-law Hu and shook her head.


    "What? What''s wrong with you? "


    Huo Li comes over and embraces Lin Xiaoye''s waist from behind.


    After several times of contact, Lin Xiaoye is also used to Huo Li''s contact. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "isn''t it? But I''m afraid that''s what you want, isn''t it


    "Madame said so." Huo Li came up to her and said.


    Lin Xiaoye is a little sad. In front of her, Huo Li is really the iceberg uncle she saw at the beginning?"Is this your meal?"


    Lin Xiaoye directly changed the topic, went to the pot, looked carefully, the color is so, and then smell carefully.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Then he took a piece of meat with chopsticks and tasted it. He was surprised.


    "Well It''s delicious! "


    Then he took another bite.


    Huo Li, with his hands around his chest and leaning against the door frame, looked at Lin Xiaoye contentedly, enjoying his cooking like a delicious cat. The smile on his mouth became deeper and deeper.


    Lin Xiaoye eating, suddenly thought of what, immediately blink of an eye, wring eyebrows, staring at Huo Li.


    Huo Li a Leng: "how?"


    Lin Xiaoye put down his chopsticks and came over to him. Then he put his hand on his chin and touched it.


    "Huo Li, I can''t see it. You''re really hiding it. Why didn''t you find that you could cook before? Now it''s good. You''re willing to show your hand when you see that I''m cooking delicious food. Is that waiting for me to come back every day and make delicious food for you? "


    Lin Xiaoye immediately raised his head and approached Huo Li.


    But didn''t think, is she so suddenly approach, immediately ignited Huo Li chest that fire.


    Huo Li suddenly put away the smile on the corner of his mouth, and then he held Lin Xiaoye''s waist with one hand, and suddenly put her on his body. Lin Xiaoye was lifted up by him.


    The burning breath hit Lin Xiaoye''s face. Lin Xiaoye only felt that the weather was not hot, but her whole body was gradually hot, and her heart was like a flame burning a little bit.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye raises her hand to push Huo li away, but without thinking about it, Huo Li grabs her hand directly and holds it in his own palm.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly all over a tight, throat is dry a lot.


    Huo Li, does he want to


    Just thinking about it, he saw Huo Li slowly get close to her, and his lips moved slightly.


    "Lobule."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C131

    "Well?" Lin Xiaoye almost responded with a conditioned response, but she didn''t want to. Her voice was softer and more delicate than usual, and suddenly ignited Huo Li, who was just a little spark.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly all over a burst of tight, staring at Huo Li.


    She was fully aware of the changes in his body.


    She came from modern times and naturally knew what was going on.


    All of a sudden, I felt more nervous.


    "Huo Li, it''s daylight now. No, not now."


    Said, Lin Xiaoye began to break free, but did not think, originally she did not move well, this move, immediately provoked Huo Li a while uncomfortable.


    Huo Li couldn''t help but snort. Then he held Lin Xiaoye''s hand more tightly. Finally, he wanted to hold Lin Xiaoye in his body.


    "Xiao Ye, don''t move!"


    Huo Li almost exhausted all his strength to say this sentence.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt her body. She knew that she must have played with fire just now. Now she did not dare to move. She could only blush and bury her head in Huo Li''s chest.


    But in my heart, it''s not easy for Huo Li to get married with the original master for so many years. Facing the original master''s face and temperament, I don''t care if I have a child. After giving birth to Tuan Zi, Huo Li''s relationship with the original master is not so good, let alone what?


    It''s estimated that there will be two years without three years. It''s really hard for Huo to leave such a prime of life.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly Lin Xiaoye felt that there was an extra hand beside her leg, pulling her pants.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at it in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Tuanzi!"


    No matter what kind of mood Huo Li is now, he pushes Huo Li out with his hand raised. But he forgets that he is in a state of flying. With such a push, Huo Li''s body is also in a fragile state. Suddenly, when his hand is released, Lin Xiaoye suddenly falls back.


    Then he only heard the sound of bones and meat colliding with the ground, and Lin Xiaoye felt that her bones were about to fall apart.


    "Oh, my mother!"


    Seeing this, Huo Li rushed forward and helped Lin Xiaoye up.


    And Tuanzi, is standing on one side, tilted head, a face of unknown situation looking at his parents.


    Did your parents play any games just now?


    After Lin Xiaoye came over, she thought that Tuanzi was still on the side. She quickly pushed Huo li away. She was really afraid that Huo Li would be angry in front of Tuanzi later.


    "Tuanzi, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Tuanzi came back to his senses and suddenly thought of something. Then he took Lin Xiaoye''s hand and went out.


    Lin Xiaoye is a Leng, in the twinkling of an eye saw Huo Li one eye, very obvious, Huo Li also not quite understood now, then followed together to go.


    At the gate of the yard, Tuanzi let go of Lin Xiaoye''s hand, and then pointed to the little white suckling dog in front of the door.


    Lin Xiaoye looked in the twinkling of an eye: "ah! Where is this little suckling dog from? "


    He immediately went forward and held the little white suckling dog in his arms.


    At the beginning, Tuanzi was worried that his mother would not like it, but now when he saw Lin Xiaoye''s expression, he thought that his mother liked it. Then he ran over happily, raised his hand and wanted to touch it, but he was worried that the dog would bite, and he didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Tuan Zi, come and feel for it. The little dog is still small and can''t bite. There''s a mother here."


    Hearing this, Tuanzi took a look at Lin Xiaoye. Then he summoned up his courage, reached out his hand and touched it gently, and immediately took back his hand.


    But seeing that the little white dog didn''t bite him, he was very happy. Then he reached out and touched it again, and chuckled.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye is shocked. In a twinkling of an eye, he looks at Huo Li. Huo Li also finds that he squats down and holds Tuanzi''s shoulder.


    "Tuanzi, call Daddy."


    Huo Li said expectantly.


    Lin Xiaoye is also looking forward to the ball.


    At this time, Tuan Zi stopped smiling and looked at his parents. Looking at him, Tuan Zi''s face turned red.


    He twisted his clothes with both hands, and his mind kept repeating: Dad, mom, Dad, mom


    "Father, father, mother..."


    Hearing the news, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li were excited. They immediately held Tuanzi in their arms. They were really surprised. Although they knew that Tuanzi would be able to speak after drinking the medicine, they didn''t expect that it would be so fast. Moreover, when they heard Tuanzi speak, they were really happy, excited and moved.


    Lin Xiaoye''s tears came down.


    She is not a very emotional person, but at this moment, she is really happy, really moved, she is really treat Tuanzi as her son, can see his son better, she is the mother of the more happy.Huo Li was holding the mother and son, and the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be put down. He did not expect that Tuanzi could talk again.


    I looked up at the clouds in the sky, as if I was talking to someone, more like thanking someone.


    And Tuanzi, who was held in his arms by his parents, began to cry, and his mouth kept repeating: "father, mother..."


    The voice is not loud, but I can understand it.


    The three members of the family were happy. Suddenly something at Tuanzi''s feet pulled his pants and made a hum.


    Tuanzi broke free and looked down at the little suckling dog at his feet. He raised his eyes to Lin Xiaoye and moved his mouth slightly.


    "Mother, dog, dog..."


    Then Tuanzi pointed to his feet.


    Although he can speak now, there are still many things he can''t say completely because he hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Lin Xiaoye wiped the tears in front of her eyes and nodded: "does Tuanzi like this dog?"


    Tuanzi nodded quickly.


    Will his mother promise him to keep the dog?


    "Well, Tuanzi likes it. Let''s keep the dog."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye picked up the dog and looked at it.


    "I''ve only got a few baby teeth, but I can''t bite. I''m lost with the big dog."


    Whose big dog gave birth to a little dog?


    If that''s the case, you can''t easily stay. What if other people still want it?


    Huo Li seemed to see Lin Xiaoye''s mind and said, "if you like it, you can buy it."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye and Tuanzi were surprised, but soon they both laughed happily.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    I didn''t expect that uncle iceberg would warm his heart, and it would be so warm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C132

    Later, Huo Li continued to cook lunch at home. Lin Xiaoye took Tuanzi with her and carried her little suckling dog around. But after asking a large circle of people, no one said whose dog it was.


    Lin Xiaoye went back with Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi, well, before anyone comes to claim it, you are responsible for taking care of it. If someone comes to look for it, shall we give it back?"


    Tuanzi nodded: "good."


    Lin Xiaoye touched Tuanzi''s head.


    "Let''s give the little suckling dog a name. It''s a member of our family before it''s claimed."


    Tuanzi immediately nodded, then the small forehead twisted up, tilted his head, racked his brains to think of it.


    "Xiaobai." Tuanzi looked at the dog and said.


    "Well, that''s Xiaobai." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Tuan Zi immediately laughed happily, holding Xiaobai in his arms. Xiaobai also liked Tuan Zi, so he licked his face and neck, which made Tuan Zi giggle.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Tuanzi so happy, his heart is also happy.


    Finally, Tuanzi is gradually released from the shadow of the original owner. Now such a happy and lovely Tuanzi is the childhood that a child should have, isn''t it?


    Besides, she can rest assured that Xiaobai will accompany Tuan Zi in the future. After Xiaobai grows up and has been with Tuan Zi for a long time, dogs are very loyal. If she is not around Tuan Zi in the future, Xiaobai can protect Tuan Zi.


    On this thought, Lin Xiaoye felt that Xiaobai had come in time.


    On the other side, the cooking competition in the village is over. Lizheng and the village head come to Jiang''s courtyard.


    Jiang Lin sits in the middle, next to Jiang, and opposite to Li Zheng and the village head.


    "Today''s cooking competition, I''ve been working hard with the village head."


    Jiang Lin poured a cup of tea for Li Zheng and the village head.


    Li Zheng looked at Jiang Lin admiringly: "it''s not hard. Now that you''re back, you''ve earned a lot of face for our village. You should do this."


    "Yes, Jiang Lin, at the end of today''s competition, do you have a favorite candidate?" The head of the village is directly on the mountain road.


    Jiang Lin took a sip of tea and didn''t answer immediately.


    But Jiang''s smile: "to tell you the truth, our family Jianglin is promising. If his father and I were not old enough, we would like to catch up with our grandson. Otherwise, we would not let Jianglin come back. If he was outside, the business would be booming!"


    Hearing this, Li Zheng and the village head nodded.


    Now in this village, the life of the Jiang family can be regarded as the best. Even Li Zheng and the village head also want to make a better relationship with Jiang Lin. let alone anything else, if they are sent from the Jiang family on New Year''s day, they will surely be good things.


    At this time, Jiang Lin said: "Li Zheng Village head, I haven''t been in the village for many years, and I don''t know much about the affairs of many people in the village. Today, it seems that the Lin family of the old Huo family is pretty good, but I heard a while ago that her character is not very good?"


    Hearing this, Li Zheng and the village head suddenly changed their faces, which made them feel embarrassed.


    They were worried about the bad reputation of the village. At that time, Jiang Lin didn''t want to be in the village. He went to other villages to find a cook. Didn''t that make the reputation of his village worse?


    But if Jiang Lin really wants to do this, they can''t get involved.


    Li Zheng immediately said, "isn''t that all things in the past? Who hasn''t been there yet? But now the Lin family has also changed. Everyone in the village knows that she is now a man of her own. She was still doing business in the village a few days ago. She is very polite to everyone. "


    "Yes, Miss Lin did some bad things in the past, but it can be changed. Now she is no worse than any girl in the village!" The village head also said a word.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Lin was puzzled, and then he took a look at Jiang.


    But Jiang''s face was not pretty.


    She naturally knows about Lin Xiaoye. She also knows that Lin Xiaoye has changed now. But as a woman, she naturally doesn''t want to accept Lin Xiaoye''s cooperation with her son. After all, Lin Xiaoye used to have a reputation of colluding with others. She is really worried that her son will be harmed at that time.


    But in front of them are Li Zheng and the village head. They openly disagree with them and are sure that they will not be good for their son''s development in the future.


    Then he politely laughed: "what Li Zheng said to the village head is that my son is planning to open a restaurant now, and the restaurant is still being renovated. If we want to talk about the cook, it will take some days. Let him think about it by himself. After all, it''s not a small matter!"


    Listen to Jiang''s words, Li Zheng and village head can not understand what meaning? Can only nod, no longer say anything.


    Jiang Lin thought of Lin Xiaoye at this time.


    If Li Zheng and the village head can help to talk, it seems that this woman has some skills.Today, looking at the pumpkin she made, I was surprised, but I didn''t taste it.


    However, there is a long way to go. He is sure to meet Lin Xiaoye.


    Thinking, Jiang Lin''s mouth slightly hooked.


    On the other side, the sound of banging and banging came from Lin''s house. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Alan playing with a big girl again.


    "Bitch! What''s the right of Lin Xiaoye to fight with me and rob me? She''s just an ugly fox who wants to rob my man? Bitch


    Seeing that Alan was about to get up and the sewing box fell over, sun suddenly panicked and rushed up to grab the things in her hand.


    "Oh, I said, Alan, this is your aunt''s money maker. You can''t fall it."


    With that, he quickly hid his sewing box.


    And Alan can only lift his foot to the ground.


    "What do you say, aunt? You didn''t see how that bitch made a show in front of me today, and let me beat Jiang Lin''s mother. Look at my face, it''s swollen! "


    The more he said, the more angry he was. After that, Alan looked around again, ready to find something to fall.


    Sun immediately grabbed Alan''s hand.


    "Well, well, it''s not a big deal. If you don''t like it, go and beat Lin Xiaoye?"


    With that, sun quickly put Alan on the bed and sat down. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked around. Fortunately, nothing valuable was thrown.


    She doesn''t have anything valuable here.


    Alan said, "a fight? Well, isn''t that the cheap one? "


    At this time, sun''s heart began to ponder.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye''s money losing goods didn''t lose money now. He still has such great ability that he can make money in the future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C133

    How can I know such a big thing until now?


    According to what Alan said just now, it seems that Lin Xiaoye''s craftsmanship is good, and he even knows how to do medicine. He didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that it''s probably true.


    But at this moment, sun''s heart did not want to ask Lin Xiaoye what to do, but felt that if Lin Xiaoye could really become a cook for Jiang Lin, or seduce Jiang Lin, it would be good.


    Lin Xiaoye is a fool. He has to listen to himself for everything. If he can lure Jiang Lin, she will have a hard time in the future?


    Let''s not say anything else. When Jianglin''s restaurant is open, you can go to the restaurant every day and eat at home like now? That''s impossible.


    And now Alan, after all, is just a niece. He''s not as good-natured as his granddaughter, isn''t he?


    You can''t let Alan spoil Lin Xiaoye.


    Thinking about it, Sun said, "OK, don''t think about other people''s Jianglin. Usually you are asked to help cook quickly, but you don''t listen. Now you are suffering. Do you know that you are not good at your craft?"


    Hearing this, Alan is not a fool. He looks at sun''s family in a twinkling of an eye.


    What does this old lady mean? Is this for her stupid granddaughter?


    Think of, immediately Mou son a MI.


    Is it difficult that she really wants to go to Lin Xiaoye and help Lin Xiaoye hook up with Jiang Lin?


    If you think about it, it''s really possible.


    Thinking about it, Alan''s palm tightened.


    If that''s the case, will you have a good life in the future? no way! That slut can''t be with Jiang Lin. as long as she''s here, that slut can''t have a good life!


    Thinking, Alan''s eyes on the pan out of a trace of sinister, the twinkling of an eye to see sun.


    But Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know these things. After dinner, she still accompanies Tuanzi to amuse Xiaobai.


    Huo Li went to the mountain to chop pig grass.


    After playing with Tuanzi for a while, Lin Xiaoye removed the weeds from the shed. Now it''s spring, and the fruits and vegetables grow fast. Of course, the weeds also grow fast.


    But I didn''t think that her leisure time didn''t last long. There was a sound at the gate of the yard.


    "Lin Xiaoye!"


    This voice is a little loud, suddenly rang up, it really scared Lin Xiaoye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Lin Xiaoshan standing at the door.


    Lin Xiaoye put down the things in his hand and walked over.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan''s anger rushed up.


    "I''m your father. Why can''t I come?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan went directly around Lin Xiaoye to the yard.


    Tuanzi is playing with Xiaobai. Seeing Lin Xiaoshan coming, he is so scared that he quickly picks up Xiaobai.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately went over and patted Tuanzi on the back.


    "Tuan Zi is not afraid. Let''s play in the house first. My mother will come in a moment."


    Tuanzi took a timid look at Lin Xiaoshan, and then he came into the house with Xiaobai in his arms.


    Lin Xiaoye just turned around and sat down beside Lin Xiaoshan. He poured a glass of water for himself. He didn''t plan to pay attention to Lin Xiaoshan.


    Lin Xiaoshan was a little guilty when he came here. Now when he saw Lin Xiaoye, he felt even more guilty.


    Her daughter has never heard of her own words. Now the sun asked her to find out how much ability Lin Xiaoye has. She just came in, but she can''t quarrel with her.


    Think, Lin Xiaoshan this just pressed down the heart of the anger, twinkling of an eye and amiable looking at Lin Xiaoye.


    "I''m thirsty, too. Pour a cup for Dad."


    Not to mention, when Lin Xiaoshan calmed down, the voice really meant a little paternal love. Lin Xiaoye almost had a delusion.


    But at least he was the father of the original owner. He couldn''t do it too well, so he took a bowl and poured it for him.


    Taking advantage of Lin Xiaoshan''s efforts to drink water, Lin Xiaoye takes a close look at Lin Xiaoshan.


    He was dressed in a gray coarse cloth. There were several patches on his clothes. There was a hole in his trouser leg, and his shoes were covered with soil. Looking at Lin Xiaoshan, his skin was dark, and his hands were full of cracks and some blood bubbles. It seemed that he was hit by tools when he was working.


    Looking at these, maybe it''s the reaction of the original owner''s body. She even felt a little distressed. At least Lin Xiaoshan is also the father of the original owner and his own father. Although he really can''t see what he usually does, the blood relationship is still there.


    "You do all the work at home by yourself? Why don''t you know how to make a dress for yourself


    Lin Xiaoshan is also the most filial to the sun family, isn''t he? Sun really didn''t know how to love his children. He couldn''t even give up making clothes for Lin Xiaoshan.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan felt a slight movement in his heart.


    Is Xiao Ye concerned about him?He never thought that Lin Xiaoye would even say such words at this time. He thought that Lin Xiaoye must have hated himself very early, no! I hate myself. I don''t even want to see myself.


    Of course, for Lin Xiaoye now, he really hated him before, but for the sake of the original owner, he didn''t hate him much.


    Lin Xiaoshan put down his bowl, and then said, "Xiao Ye, I heard that you won the cooking competition today?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles.


    Sure enough, she said how good she was when she went to the three treasures hall. Lin Xiaoshan must have won the competition today. Sun sent Lin Xiaoshan to be a lobbyist to cooperate with Jiang Lin. in the future, they will enjoy spicy food, right?


    Lin Xiaoye has really understood sun''s and Lin Xiaoshan''s thoughts.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye didn''t open his mouth, Lin Xiaoshan continued: "Jiang Lin is a promising man. He''s going to open a restaurant soon. What you mean is that I hope you can work hard. Now that you have skills, Jiang Lin will definitely like you. In the future..."


    Pop!


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoshan to finish, a loud noise came from the door, which made Lin Xiaoshan and Lin Xiaoye jump.


    Two people quickly turn an eye to see past, see Huo Li is carrying back basket, cold a face to stand there, and his foot, is that sickle.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoshan was stunned.


    Did Huo Li hear what he said just now?


    Just now, he had been looking at the door for a long time. He came in only when he was sure that Huo was not there. Why did he come back so soon?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoshan got up quickly. Although he felt guilty, he still stood up straight. How can he say that he is also Huoli''s father-in-law?


    "Huo Li, what I said just now is the truth. Look at you, what you want now is nothing. You''re still a hunter. You don''t make any progress. After I married my daughter Xiao Ye to you, when did you give her a good day? Now that she has her own ability, you are not as good as my daughter. Do you want to occupy it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C134

    With that, Lin Xiaoshan felt a little unreasonable, but he didn''t flinch when he thought about their future.


    And Lin Xiaoye, looking at Huo Li''s cold and incomparable face, immediately felt that if Lin Xiaoshan went on, he would die today.


    I saw Huo Li standing in front of Lin Xiaoye, but his eyes were staring at Lin Xiaoshan coldly.


    Huo Li used to be tall in the village, but Lin Xiaoshan was not tall because he always worked with his waist askew. Now standing in front of Huo Li, he looks much shorter.


    Lin Xiaoye consciously moved back to make room for the outbreak of the battlefield. Of course, it was time to save her blood.


    Huo Li moved his mouth slightly, and the cold voice came out.


    "Go away."


    No surprise, no accident, this is really in Lin Xiaoye''s expectation, her man, is so domineering, even if in front of, is his father-in-law.


    But such a word made Lin Xiaoshan angry to death.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Huo Li.


    "You, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m your father-in-law. How dare you do this to me? "


    Obviously, Lin Xiaoshan was still afraid of Huo Li.


    Huo Li, instead of being afraid, grabbed his hand and then took him out of the yard.


    It was not until he pulled Lin Xiaoshan out of the yard and closed the door of the yard that Huo Li turned and walked back.


    But Lin Xiaoshan''s chest heaved with anger. He jumped up outside and cried, "Huo Li, you are unfilial. I''m your father-in-law. How dare you treat me like this? I''ll go to Lizheng and pull you to soak the pig cage!"


    However, Huo Li didn''t speak and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    In his eyes, even his daughter does not know how to cherish his father, and does not deserve to talk about filial piety.


    See Huo Li no response, Lin Xiaoshan can only hope on Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xiao Ye, you have to remember what Dad said just now. Dad will support you, and you and your mother will support you. You..."


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoshan to finish, Huo Li put his arm around Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder and helped her into the house. He also closed the door, completely isolating Lin Xiaoshan''s voice from the outside.


    Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes and carefully looked at Huo Li. It was the first time in such a long time that she saw Huo Li so angry.


    Huo Li is so powerful. Even he is a little bit empty now. He doesn''t dare to provoke Huo Li.


    But Lin Xiaoshan, seeing that they had come into the house, felt bored again, so he was not willing to go back.


    Huo Li now pulls Lin Xiaoye to the bedside and presses her on the bed, while Tuanzi consciously goes out with Xiaobai in her arms.


    Huo Li squats in front of Lin Xiaoye, and his eyes are gentle now.


    "Xiaoye, do you really want to go?"


    Of course, Lin Xiaoye understood what Huo Li meant.


    She said, why didn''t Huo Li go to cheer himself up when he went to the competition today? It seems that he doesn''t want to cooperate with Jiang Lin?


    But it''s really an opportunity, isn''t it? She didn''t want to have anything to do with Jiang Lin. in her heart, she felt that Huo Li was the best, but life was not only about feelings, but also about daily necessities, right?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye grabs Huo Li''s hand and puts it on his face. Huo Li caresses her face even more.


    "Holly, do you believe me?"


    "I believe it."


    Maybe before, he never thought that he would believe in Lin Xiaoye, but now, he really believes in Lin Xiaoye. However, he still doesn''t want Lin Xiaoye to have too much contact with Jiang Lin, because in his eyes, his Xiaoye is really excellent.


    Just like what Lin Xiaoshan said just now, Lin Xiaoye has the ability to take care of herself and make money. Her face is getting better and better, but she hasn''t changed much. Lin Xiaoye can''t live a good life with her.


    He is worried that such a lobule will make many people think about it.


    Looking at the sadness between Huo Li''s eyebrows, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels a little distressed.


    Raise your hand to smooth the sorrow.


    "Just believe me. You know, my heart is so big that I can only hold you."


    Huo Li holds Lin Xiaoye in his arms. He has never longed for his Xiaoye to treat himself like this. But now when he hears this, what else can he worry about?


    "Xiao Ye, I will try my best to open a restaurant for you as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately got up, held his face and looked at him.


    "Do you really want me to run a restaurant?"


    Huo Li holds her hand and kisses it gently.


    "Well."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a warm heart rushed up, she never thought, Huo Li would support her, before she always wanted to open a restaurant, or do something, Huo Li rarely expressed his opinion.She was also worried that Huo Li would not feel like a man in the village, that he was a woman, and that going out to make a public appearance was a disgrace to him.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye had tears in her eyes unconsciously.


    "Huo Li, don''t worry, we will get better and better, and we will be more and more happy."


    With Huo Li''s support, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t have to worry about anything. She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. No matter what they say, it has nothing to do with her.


    So early the next morning, Lin Xiaoye got up early to make a pig into the water, and was ready to push a cart to sell it in the town. The effect of selling these things in the village was good, but after all, there were not many people in the village, and they could not get a good price.


    It''s different in the town. She goes there in the morning and then in the afternoon. She will make a lot of money at the end of the day.


    Huo Li, however, is more diligent than before. He went hunting in the mountains before dawn. He just wants to make more money to open a restaurant for Lin Xiaoye.


    But didn''t think, Lin Xiaoye is ready to all things, to go to the town to do business, but Wang came over, next to also with Xiaoya.


    They stood in front of Lin Xiaoye''s door in embarrassment, and they didn''t know when they came.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately put down the work in hand, let them come in, brought pig water and a few cakes.


    "Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Let''s have some first. "


    She is too busy these days, and she has no time to care about Xiaoya and Wang. She still has some guilt in her heart.


    Xiaoya and Wang looked at the things in front of them, picked up the chopsticks, but they had no appetite, and put them down again.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? No appetite? Or am I not good at it today? "


    Say, today this pot of pig water, she really did not try the taste.


    Just as she was about to try the taste, she began to speak.


    "Mother, I can''t say it. You''d better say it."


    Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes to see that Xiaoya twisted her brows and lowered her head. She looked uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C135

    Then he heard Wang say: "Xiao Ye, Niang, Niang, I''m sorry for you."


    Wang Shi finish saying is also a face sad appearance.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly clattered. She knew that Wang and Xiaoya must have something wrong when they came here so early in the morning.


    As for what it is, you don''t have to guess.


    Lin Xiaoye laughs: "Niang, is milk forcing you to come over and persuade me to hook up with Jiang Lin?"


    Speaking of this, she really flatters herself. As far as she is concerned, where does the old woman have the courage to think that she can hook up with Jiang Lin?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly laughed.


    See, Wang Shi and small Ya immediately in the heart more afflicted.


    Originally, Lin Xiaoye had been stimulated once before. If they could tell it later, Lin Xiaoye would be driven crazy again. I can''t say, Lin Xiaoye would be killed again.


    Think of, small Ya immediately palm a tight.


    "Elder sister, you can go. Tell brother Huo that you can take Tuan Zi with you. No matter where you go, it''s better than staying here."


    She is to see Huo Li and his sister''s life, over the better, feelings are better day by day, see is going to live a good life, can not let the milk to the elder sister to waste.


    "Xiaoya, if I let you know..." Wang said with some worry.


    But in my heart, I don''t want my daughter to be driven crazy again!


    "Niang, do you want to kill my sister again?"


    Without waiting for Wang to finish, she said.


    This time, it really poked into Wang''s heart.


    Wang immediately began to wipe tears.


    "Xiaoya, you don''t have to say Niang like this. Niang doesn''t want you two sisters to live a happy life. But Niang really has no way. It''s not good for her. It''s useless for her..."


    The more he said, the more he cried.


    This also calculate, see Wang''s cry so fierce, still say those words, small Ya also can''t help of followed to cry.


    For a moment, the yard of Lin Xiaoye was full of weeping.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that the first two were too big. Just now, she just thought that the old lady sun''s idea was too self righteous. She just laughed at her. How could she make the mother and daughter feel crazy?


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m not going to die. I have Tuanzi to take care of, and you have my mother and little girl to take care of. Besides, Huo Li is so kind to me now. I can''t bear to die."


    Hearing this, Xiaoya and Wang look up at Lin Xiaoye and make sure that she really doesn''t want to die. Then they relax.


    Xiaoya said at this time: "sister, you promised me today. You can''t do stupid things in the future."


    Finish saying, small Ya raised a hand to wipe the tears on the face, immediately on the face showed the firmness of full face.


    "As for the milk there, I don''t have to worry about it. I won''t let the milk succeed even if I fight for my life."


    Wang also quickly nodded at this time: "Xiao Ye, my mother was too cowardly before. I didn''t protect you and Xiao Ya well. Now I''m really happy to see that you can live well."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is warm.


    "Well, don''t cry. You should be happy when you see how good I am."


    Xiaoya immediately appeased Wang, who didn''t cry.


    See two people mood relaxed come over, Lin Xiaoye this just serious ask.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Xiaoya took a look at Wang Shi, and felt that Wang Shi must be hard to say, but she opened her mouth.


    "Elder sister, yesterday you won the competition, our family all know, milk hit your idea, want you to hook up with Jiang Lin, when the time comes, she said she will help you with Huo Li and Li, from now on you can go to town with Jiang Lin to have a good life."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles.


    Sure enough, the old lady knew exactly what she was thinking.


    At this time, Wang said with a sad face: "Xiao Ye, my mother knows that you have feelings with Huo Li now. My mother respects your choice. No matter what, my mother will stand on your side."


    In the past, she was too cowardly to let the Lin family bully her two daughters in this way. She thought that she would listen to the Lin family''s words and work hard. They could at least look at these things and treat her two daughters better. But now she knows how naive she is.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded happily: "don''t worry, mother. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. This is something that will damage my reputation. Of course, I won''t do it. Moreover, I won''t betray Huo Li. Of course, I won''t make you and Xiaoya embarrassed."


    "At home?"


    When Lin Xiaoye''s voice fell, a voice came from the door.


    Several people immediately look at the past, suddenly all Leng for a while.


    I saw a man in green standing in front of the door, with a folding fan in his hand and a cream white hair band tied on his head. His whole body was full of elegance.But Lin Xiaoye can see clearly that his eyes are full of ambition, ambition and desire.


    "Jiang Lin?"


    Lin Xiaoye called.


    She really had some accidents. She didn''t expect that Jiang Lin would find it by herself.


    When Wang and Xiaoya saw Jianglin, they didn''t know how empty they were. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Jiang Lin came in and looked around. He walked leisurely and didn''t feel constrained because he thought it was someone else''s home.


    Then he looked at the cart beside Lin Xiaoye.


    "Is that what you make?"


    Lin Xiaoye was silent.


    Jiang Lin himself went over, opened the cloth and looked at it. Suddenly, a fragrance came to his nose. Jiang Lin was surprised.


    How fragrant!


    Then, in a twinkling of an eye, you can only see a layer of red oil above, but you can''t see the one below.


    Jiang Lin looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    It seems that what Li Zheng said is true.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "what''s the matter with Mr. Jiang coming here?"


    With that, he poured himself a glass of water, and did not ask Jiang Lin to sit down.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lin found Lin Xiaoye interesting.


    From the day he came back, many girls in the village ran to his courtyard. He saw all the girls in the village these days, including married women.


    But Lin Xiaoye, the only one, has never been to his yard.


    Jiang Lin directly sat beside Lin Xiaoye and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at him.


    Jiang Lin, don''t you know how to avoid suspicion?


    Thinking, he moved to the side.


    But I didn''t think that she moved an inch, and Jiang Lin moved an inch to her side.


    Lin Xiaoye moved a little more, and Jiang Lin also moved a little.


    Lin Xiaoye understood it. It turns out that Jiang Lin is here to find fault today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C136

    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly had a flash of inspiration and immediately sat down on the stool beside him. Jiang Lin naturally moved to the side. Just as Lin Xiaoye was waiting to see a good play, he found that Jiang Lin quickly turned around and stood up, and the stool turned to his feet.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately hand a tight, raised an eye to see Jiang Lin, see he is a face proud of looking at himself.


    Hum, Jiang Lin has some skills.


    "Young master Jiang is really good at it."


    "Just like each other."


    Jiang Lin didn''t seem to show weakness, and he went back every sentence.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt bored and didn''t want to talk to him any more. She turned her eyes and drank her own water.


    Jiang Lin, putting the stool in place, sat down.


    Then she said, "is aunt Lin interested in the work of a cook in my restaurant?"


    Smell sound, Lin Xiaoye almost did not drink the water in the mouth to spray out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he glared at Jiang Lin.


    Auntie?! He called his aunt? Are you that old?


    Raised his hand to wipe the mouth of the water: "no interest."


    Wang and Xiaoya look at Lin Xiaoye and Jiang Lin, and their feelings are mixed. You know, Jiang Lin is not what it used to be. Even the village head and Li Zheng are trying to please him, but Lin Xiaoye is treating him like this now


    They didn''t know that at this time, Jiang Lin felt that Lin Xiaoye''s temperament was just right for her.


    "What are you interested in? Landlady


    This is not only Xiaoya and Wang, even Lin Xiaoye almost surprised. No one thought that Jiang Lin, who looks so gentle, would say "did you have dinner today?" So easy?


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Jiang Lin scornfully in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Madame? Think too much? I want to be the boss, of course. "


    "Such a big appetite?" Jiang Lin asked.


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "appetite is not big, how to eat all over the world food?"


    "Oh? Have you eaten all the delicious food in the world? " Jiang Lin asked with great interest.


    Lin Xiaoye did smile, and did not intend to say anything.


    What''s the meaning of the world''s food? It''s enough to shock these people to bring food from any modern area.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye didn''t speak, Jiang Lin didn''t give up.


    "You''re a woman. Maybe it''s hard for you to talk. Let me tell you. I''m interested in you."


    Jiang Lin''s words once again shocked Xiaoya and Wang, even Lin Xiaoye.


    They really didn''t expect that Jiang Lin''s face came back from gold plating elsewhere?


    Lin Xiaoye quickly waved his hand: "you must not be interested in me. I have a family and a son. You''d better die."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin just laughed and said, "I''m afraid my aunt misunderstood. I''m talking about cooperation."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and blushed.


    What? It turned out to be cooperation


    But she would not admit it, or said: "I said, is also cooperation."


    Finish saying, quickly drank a draught to conceal oneself that guilty.


    But her careful thinking has been seen through by Jiang Lin for a long time, and Jiang Lin thinks Lin Xiaoye is more interesting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "seriously, my restaurant will open in two days. Would you like to be a cook for me?"


    With that, Jiang Lin thought about it and said, "how about giving you four Liang silver a month?"


    A listen to four Liang silver, small Ya and Wang Shi immediately stare big eyes.


    For them, four taels of silver is something they dare not even think about, but they can live for several years, let alone four taels of silver a month.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it is obvious that Lin Xiaoye is not seduced.


    And Lin Xiaoye, at the beginning of listening, the price is good, but she knows better that she doesn''t want to be here. She hasn''t worked for others in her previous life, let alone in this life.


    What''s more, if she stays in town all the time, who will take care of Tuanzi? Tuanzi can''t do without her now.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "cook? No interest. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "but..."


    "But what?" Jiang Lin asked immediately.


    He thinks that Lin Xiaoye is capable from the bottom of his heart. If Lin Xiaoye is willing to cooperate with him, he will certainly be willing.


    Lin Xiaoye see him so anxious, the grasp of the heart to enhance a few points.


    "But if we just cooperate, I can think about it."


    Jiang Lin asked, "what is the cooperation law?"


    "I''ll give you a recipe, and you''ll let your cook do it and sell it. The money you earn will be divided into five to one. What do you think?"She used to cooperate with boss Zhang in the way of sharing. According to her current situation, only by sharing can her profits be maximized.


    Hearing this, he frowned.


    Share? It seems that Lin Xiaoye is really not simple. I didn''t expect that a woman in the village would have the same mind.


    Thinking, Jiang Lin stares at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye felt guilty. After all, when he opened his mouth, he would be divided into five to one. If not for ordinary people, it would be hard to accept?


    Seeing that Jiang Lin didn''t open his mouth, Lin Xiaoye was hesitating whether to divide it into two parts. Suddenly, he heard Jiang Lin open his mouth.


    "Well, according to what you said, you make a recipe, and I''ll give you a five to one share."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was really surprised this time.


    "Ah?"


    She really didn''t expect that Jiang Lin actually agreed.


    Jiang Lin smiles: "how? Regret it? "


    In a daze, Lin Xiaoye waved his hand: "well, since it''s agreed, let''s sign an agreement. Of course, I''ll give you a recipe, which will make sure that your cook can learn, and the taste will never be bad."


    "Good! It''s hard to catch a word when it comes out! "


    Jiang Lin is still very optimistic about Lin Xiaoye, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. He just thinks that Lin Xiaoye is different from other women. Although he hasn''t touched her very much and has heard about her before, he just believes in Lin Xiaoye.


    After that, Jiang Lin made a document and finished the agreement. Considering that Lin Xiaoye could not write, he took out the inkpad directly and sealed the fingerprints between them, which took effect.


    Jiang Lin went back to prepare for the restaurant.


    Waiting for Jiang Lin to leave, Xiao Ya and Wang Shi looked at each other, and Wang Shi spoke.


    "Xiao Ye, why do you still know how to do business now?"


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "no, no, I just said that. I didn''t expect that Jiang Lin would agree. Who knows that he actually agreed."


    After drinking a mouthful of water, he continued: "mother, as you know, I still have Tuanzi to take care of, vegetable garden and pigs to feed at home. How can I spend so much time in the town every day? I thought, if I cooperate with him like this, I will have more time and make money. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C137

    "Yes, I''m right. I''m amazing." Xiaoya said immediately.


    And Wang, looking at Lin Xiaoye at this time, was somewhat lost in his heart.


    She knows that Lin Xiaoye is not her own daughter. Now Lin Xiaoye is so smart, able to live and speak, which is beyond her own daughter''s ability.


    It''s just a pity for my daughter. If the original Lin Xiaoye had such a mind as the present Lin Xiaoye, now she would not


    Thinking, Wang''s face on the pan out of a trace of sadness, can not help but sigh.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at it in a twinkling of an eye, and her palm became tight.


    Naturally, she could guess Wang''s thoughts. There were only two. Either Wang must have seen that he was better now, thought of the original owner and felt sorry, or thought that it was not easy to explain to sun when he went back.


    Since Lin Xiaoye thought of it, it would not make Wang difficult.


    He raised his eyes and said, "Niang, after you go back, Nai will definitely ask you about this. When you go back, you will say that I have gone to Jianglin, but Jianglin thinks I''m too ugly, so he doesn''t want me to be a cook."


    Now Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a little lucky that she had such an ugly face, at least to avoid a lot of trouble.


    However, after a while, the scab on her face fell off, and she didn''t know what it would look like.


    But these are not the things we can worry about now. Let''s talk about them later.


    After talking to Wang and Xiaoya, Lin Xiaoye took some cakes and steamed buns for them to hide. When they came back, they could eat some, so they would not be hungry.


    Waiting for Wang and Xiaoya to leave, Lin Xiaoye pushes her cart to the town. She has to do something to get busy.


    However, she was still worried that Huo Li didn''t know about his cooperation with Jiang Lin. he didn''t want to get in touch with Jiang Lin, and didn''t know if Huo Li would be angry when he knew, or would he just let himself break the cooperation with Jiang Lin?


    But Lin Xiaoye didn''t know that there were other troubles before she worried about it.


    "What? How many days have I been away? How come so many things have happened in this village? "


    There are still many men gathered under the big locust tree. It was Lai Wengui who spoke just now.


    Lai Wengui was dressed in scarlet clothes and stood with his hands akimbo beside the locust tree, with mud legs on the side. He was peeling melon seeds and chatting at the same time.


    A few days ago, Lai Wengui went back to his mother''s home with Yang. He didn''t get involved in the affairs of the village.


    One of the men said: "you really don''t say, now that Lin Xiaoye is really like a different person. You didn''t see it. That day in the Jiang family, it was a show."


    With that, another man looked at Lai Wengui with a smile.


    "Well, do you regret it now? The girl may be working now, and she can still earn money. No one can match her cooking skills. I think you have a lot of guts to regret, don''t you


    Say, these a few people all burst out laughing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lai Wengui said, "go, go. When did I do something I regret? What''s more, the girl, even if she has good craftsmanship, can look at the good wine and food on the table and her ugly face. Who can eat it? "


    As soon as I heard what Lai Wengui said, everyone nodded along with me, which was quite acceptable.


    After all, they really think that Lin Xiaoye is too ugly, that is, Huo Li can go to the mouth.


    At this time, although Lai Wengui said so, he was thinking about Shanglin Xiaoye in his heart.


    Why is that ugly guy like a different person now? Is it difficult to be really dead once, and then the brain is enlightened?


    I used to eat the food made by Lin Xiaoye, but I didn''t see how delicious it was?


    Isn''t it hidden? And Jianglin, is it brain or what? I want to invite that ugly monster to be a cook. I don''t worry that my restaurant doesn''t have any business. I don''t worry that the guests are scared away by Lin Xiaoye''s ugly appearance?


    Thinking about it, Lai Wengui immediately thought about it in his heart.


    No way! He has to meet Jiang Lin to see how capable he is.


    Said to do, Lai Wengui turned and left, those people can not shout.


    Now, Jiang Lin is in the yard to go to town. There are still many things to buy. He has to take notes on paper.


    "Are you Jiang Lin?" Lai Wengui went directly into the courtyard of the Jianglin family.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Lin saw that Lai Wengui was wearing a big red dress. He immediately pursed his mouth. Looking at his dress, he didn''t say it was strange. He just felt that he wanted to laugh, but Jiang Lin''s cultivation was better than Lai Wengui''s.


    "You must be brother Lai, aren''t you?"


    In the last few days after Jiang Lin came back, he basically got to know the situation in the village. Naturally, he would not miss Lai Wengui, an important figure.Of course, it was not a good reputation that came to him. Besides, Lai Wengui had a bad reputation.


    Lai Wengui looked at Jiang Lin dressed up as a scholar, and immediately straightened up. He put one hand on his chest and the other on his back, pretending to be quite knowledgeable.


    "I hear you''re going to open a restaurant in town?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Let brother Lai laugh." Jiang Lin said.


    I don''t know whether Jiang Lin''s words are polite or not, but in the ears of people like Lai Wengui, it''s not a kind word, but a show off.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lai Wengui said: "you are really modest. You can open a restaurant. It''s not a big deal. What do you think is a big deal?"


    With that, Lai Wengui stares at Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin, who has long heard what kind of person Lai Wengui is, naturally won''t care about anything now. However, he is not a bully. If Lai Wengui really wants to do something to him or his restaurant in the future, he will not be polite.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin laughed: "brother Lai is really good at joking. I just want to open a restaurant. I can''t compare with brother Lai. In our village, we are so busy that we can''t stop what we want."


    When it comes to the latter sentence, there is a hint of irony in Jiang Lin''s mouth.


    But where does Lai Wengui understand Jiang Lin''s meaning? I thought Jiang Lin was raising his own value.


    Also proud smile: "that is, in this village, there is really no I Lai Wengui can not get things."


    Jiang Lin a smile, immediately arched his hand: "brother Lai said is."


    Lai Wengui slightly raised his chin, and then he sat on the stool beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C138

    "Oh, that''s the beginning of clearing things? When are you going to open


    "I''ve worked it out with my husband. The day after tomorrow is a golden day. I''ll settle things today and buy them tomorrow." Jiang Lin said.


    Lai Wengui nodded and was about to reach out to turn over the paper of Jianglin, but he didn''t think about it. He met the paper and was immediately robbed by Jianglin.


    Lai Wengui was just about to open his mouth when he heard Jiang Lin say, "brother Lai, do you have time the day after tomorrow? When the time comes, my restaurant will open. If brother Lai has time, he will come and join us. "


    As soon as he heard Jiang Lin say that, Lai Wengui couldn''t say anything even if he wanted to lose his temper with Jiang Lin, so he had to go back.


    "Don''t worry, I will go."


    He wants to see what kind of fame Jiang Lin can come up with.


    Thinking, Lai Wengui doesn''t mean to stay here any more.


    "Well, you''ll be busy first, and I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Lai Wengui patted Jiang Lin on the shoulder and then left with a smile.


    Jiang Lin held the paper tightly.


    This Lai Wengui, it seems that if you can avoid him in the future, try not to have too much contact with him.


    Sure enough, the effect of bringing pigs into the water to sell in the town is much better than that in the village. Her price is not high at all, which is not much money for people in the town.


    In addition to her good taste, many people came to buy it. After a while, her whole pot of pig water was sold out.


    Seeing that there were not many people in this town, most of them rushed back to eat. Her pig water was almost sold, so she was ready to pack up and go back.


    Did not think, was about to close the stall, a girl''s voice came.


    "How do you sell this pig water?"


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye looked up, she saw a 15-year-old girl standing in front of her with a basket. Although she was wearing a blue and gray dress, the cloth was obviously better than those in the village, with a headdress tied on her head. She looked like a girl from a big family.


    However, take a closer look, Lin Xiaoye suddenly frowned.


    Why does this girl look familiar?


    "I''m talking to you. Are you going to sell your pig water?"


    Lin Xiaoye immediately recovered and said, "how many girls do you want to sell


    The girl looked into her pot, and there was only a little left. Originally, she didn''t plan to buy the pig water. After all, this kind of thing is very dirty, and her young lady certainly doesn''t like it. But just now, I saw that many people in the town are eating it, and it''s delicious. Just recently, the young lady wants something fresh, so you might as well buy some to try.


    "Then give me a bowl. How much is it?"


    Lin Xiaoye installed a bowl for her, and said: "ten coppers a bowl, if you like, come next time."


    The girl didn''t say much, so she took ten coppers out of her purse.


    "Count, ten coppers."


    Lin Xiaoye handed the pig into the water, then took the copper plate, and was about to put it into her pocket when she heard the girl continue.


    "Are you from the next village?"


    Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes: "yes, why have you been there?"


    The girl''s eyes suddenly dimmed a little: "I''m also from that village."


    With that, the girl looked at the direction of the village and was a little absorbed.


    I don''t know how brother Huo is now.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye turned her eyes to the girl''s side, and suddenly she was smart.


    She said, how do you feel familiar? Isn''t this the girl cui''er who likes Huo Li she met in the town before?


    I really didn''t expect to see this girl again after such a long time, but she didn''t recognize herself. It''s just that looking at the girl''s appearance, is she still thinking about Huo Li?


    Just thinking about it, cui''er said, "will you be here tomorrow?"


    Lin Xiaoye also returned to God: "I''m not sure, but it''s usually here."


    Cui Er nodded: "if it''s delicious, I''ll come and buy more tomorrow."


    With that, cui''er didn''t say much. She put the pig in the basket and left, but her back was a little sad.


    I don''t know how, Lin Xiaoye naturally knows that Huo Li certainly won''t like cui''er, but seeing that he has such a rival, he still feels a little uncomfortable.


    Then, Lin Xiaoye picked up his things and went back.


    Just arrived at the door, Xiaobai immediately ran over, smelled it at Lin Xiaoye''s feet, and then licked it hard.


    Then Tuanzi came running.


    "Mother, I''m back."


    Now Tuanzi is speaking more and more quickly.


    Lin Xiaoye picked up Xiaobai and touched Tuanzi''s head with his other hand."Tuanzi, did Tuanzi take good care of Xiaobai when his parents were away?"


    Tuanzi immediately nodded seriously: "Tuanzi has, Tuanzi has."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "it''s good to have one. Are you hungry? My mother will cook delicious food for you. "


    Then he gave Xiaobai to Tuanzi.


    Just about to go to the kitchen, Holly came back.


    Lin Xiaoye blinked an eye and was shocked.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    I saw Huo Li carrying a huge thing on his body. Huo Li had a lot of strength, but it pressed him too hard.


    Lin Xiaoye rushed to help, and then carried the thing in.


    "Wild boar." Huo Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and said something.


    Lin Xiaoye turns an eye to see, immediately stare big eyes.


    "Wild boar? Wow, there are wild boars on the mountain? How lucky are you? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye can''t wait to come forward and have a look. The wild boar has at least three or four hundred pounds, but it''s really strange. It''s only after winter that the wild boar can grow so fat. Although it''s not very fat, it''s not bad.


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li said: "eat boar meat at noon?"


    Lin Xiaoye shrunk his mouth: "it''s a pity to eat such a good thing. Let''s leave some to eat, and sell the rest for money? It''s so big that it can be sold for ten Liang at least. "


    Huo Li has no way to do business. Lin Xiaoye says that he can sell more than ten Liang. Although it''s not much, it''s not bad for them who are planning to open a restaurant now.


    "Then sell it."


    Huo Li said cheerfully.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "OK, don''t worry. Let''s have a meal first and deal with this after eating."


    Holly nodded.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye burned some hot water for Huo Li and scrubbed his body. After staying in the mountain forest for so long, a wild boar must have sweated a lot. Even his clothes were scratched by wild boars.


    Lin Xiaoye, on the other hand, cooked some home cooked meals, waiting for Huo Li to wash them, and the whole family began to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C139

    After dinner, Lin thought of what he had talked with Jiang Lin in the morning. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Huo Li, and felt a little weak.


    Will he agree?


    At this time, although Huo Li has been eating his own food, there is no change on his face, but he looks at Lin Xiaoye''s mind, waiting for Lin Xiaoye to speak.


    Finally, Lin Xiaoye spoke.


    "Huo Li, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "Yes." Huo Li basically did not hesitate and answered.


    Lin Xiaoye put down the bowl and chopsticks and looked at him in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Jiang Lin came to see me this morning."


    As soon as he heard Jiang Lin''s name, Huo Li put down his bowl and chopsticks and waited for Lin Xiaoye to continue.


    Then he heard Lin Xiaoye say: "Jiang Lin came here to let me be a cook for him, but I didn''t promise."


    "Well." Huo Li answered, but he continued to listen to Lin Xiaoye.


    He knew it would not be that simple.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand and continued: "but later I told him that I wanted to cooperate with him. It was the same way that I cooperated with boss Zhang in the past. I produced recipes and he was responsible for selling them. At that time, he would give me a 5:1 share."


    Huo Li just looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye is waiting for Huo Li to say something. She is even ready for Huo Li''s immediate opposition, but after waiting for a long time, what she is waiting for is


    "Good."


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    "You, what do you say?"


    "What? Worried that I won''t agree? " Huo Li asked.


    Lin Xiaoye was so excited that he grabbed Huo Li''s hand, and even tears came out.


    "I''m really worried that you won''t agree, but I know you will, right?"


    Huo Li raised his hand and scraped on the bridge of Lin Xiaoye''s nose, then hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Lin Xiaoye felt warm at once.


    She is wrong, indeed she is wrong, Huo Li is different from others, Huo Li loves himself, he thought of Huo Li like that before, didn''t he put Huo Li together with those muddy legs in the village?


    Her Huo Li is so good, how can not support oneself, how can not agree?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "after a while, we will not cooperate with Jiang Lin if we have enough money to open a restaurant."


    "Silly girl."


    In Huo Li''s heart, it''s true that as long as Lin Xiaoye wants something, he will get it for her even if he goes through fire and water. But Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know. In Huo Li''s heart, it''s not that he doesn''t support her to cooperate with others.


    Just, he is worried that Lin Xiaoye is too nice and attractive. He is really worried that Jiang Lin will take a fancy to her at that time.


    Thinking, Huo Li secretly tightened his hand.


    It seems that he should do something.


    On the other side, it''s not peaceful in Lin''s yard.


    In the morning, after Wang and Xiaoya went back, sun called them and asked them in the room.


    Wang and Xiaoya also explained to sun according to Lin Xiaoye. Sun was really angry when he knew later, but he taught Wang and Xiaoya a lesson, but nothing happened later.


    However, this matter can not be put down so quickly, let alone now she has a Alan and Roche.


    After dinner, sun called Alan and Roche into the room.


    Sun said with a sad face: "you talk about that smelly girl Lin Xiaoye, now she''s more and more daring. Even if she doesn''t give me food, now that she''s making money, she doesn''t know how to show filial respect to me. The most exasperating thing is that I can''t get hold of her."


    With that, sun raised his hand and knocked it on the table. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Alan took a quick look at Roche.


    This Lin Xiaoye, she does not hate, if there is a chance, she would like to Lin Xiaoye again as before to jump the river, lest stay in this world is a disaster.


    But Luo Shi, looked at two people one eye, in the heart had the idea.


    Come forward to say: "Niang, you don''t be angry, can''t be angry bad body."


    Alan saw that Roche flattered sun like this, and he cut with disdain.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Sun said, "if you don''t get angry, you won''t get angry? You see, you are also a money loser. What have you done for your family over the years? Don''t think that I don''t know. You just look at Wang''s money losing goods and work hard for me. "


    Luo''s mouth shriveled. Originally, if Sun said that to her, she would not talk to sun. But thinking about her son, she put up with it.


    "Mother, don''t say that. At least I gave you a big fat grandson?"When it comes to Sun Tzu, he gets even more angry.


    "Well! Yes, what a fat grandson. He''s lazy all day. How old are you? I haven''t seen him do anything. Who else will marry in the future? "


    Although the most said, but Roche naturally know, in sun''s heart is still very love Gangzi.


    Then he said, "what my mother said is that my daughter-in-law has said Gangzi before, but two days ago, how do you guess Gangzi told me?"


    "Say what?" Sun was not very interested.


    Roche laughed: "mother, I''m afraid there will be a happy event in our family."


    Hearing this, sun and Alan asked at the same time: "what?"


    Just listen to Roche said: "two days ago, Gangzi suddenly told me and his father that he had a crush on a girl in the village, and the girl also liked him. He also said, let me invite a matchmaker to his father these two days!"


    Sun was in a good mood and immediately asked, "are you serious? Which girl is that? What do you look like? Can you do the work? "


    With that, sun quickly asked, "how big is that butt? I don''t want the one with small buttocks. In the future, I''ll be like the one from the second family. They are all money losers. "


    Women like sun are common in this village. For people like them, they don''t need to be good-looking to see other girls. They just need to be able to see them. The most important thing is to be healthy and able to work. It''s better for that girl to get married and do all the work of a large family.


    Another important thing is to have a son.


    Luo Shi smile: "Niang you don''t worry, I went to ask someone to help me to inquire yesterday, that girl not only looks good, but also may have done, in her mother''s family, basically the work in the family depends on her alone, married we certainly won''t suffer."


    On hearing this, sun was satisfied, and immediately asked, "how many betrothal gifts does that girl want? We can''t afford to marry more. "


    In sun''s heart, I wish they didn''t want betrothal gifts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C140

    Speaking of this, Roche shrunk his head: "the family thinks that the girl is a capable girl. She was reluctant to marry so early, saying that she can help the family work, but Gangzi doesn''t like it? And if we don''t get such a good girl earlier, we''ll be robbed by others in the future. "


    Roche said so much, but still didn''t say how much silver for the betrothal gifts.


    At this time, Alan said with a smile: "according to you, the girl is still made of gold?"


    Roche suddenly face is not very good-looking, she knew, if he said this thing, the first not to give a good face must be this Alan.


    After all, Alan came to live here, and his family just hoped that the Lin family would find a good family for him. Naturally, the Lin family would have to pay part of the dowry.


    At this time, sun frowned and said, "how many betrothal gifts does that girl''s family want?"


    Roche said, "four Liang."


    "What? Four liang? " Sun''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Then he quickly waved his hand: "even if the girl is really made of gold, I don''t want it!"


    Four Liang silver is enough for her to eat meat for half a year.


    With that, sun turned his eyes, and his face would not agree.


    Roche had thought of sun''s meeting for a long time. Naturally, she also thought of ways to deal with it.


    He pulled Larson''s, and then he said with a smile: "Niang, that girl is a good girl. Even if we spend four Liang silver, she can help us do a lot of work in the future. Isn''t that what we earn?"


    At this time, Alan sneered: "don''t mention it. If you really want to earn money, it''s not what you earn with your big cousin? What''s more, who knows if that girl is so capable? If you give four Liang to go out and marry a lazy man, you will lose money. "


    When Alan said this, sun''s heart became more firm. Even if she didn''t have the silver, she would never give it.


    Seeing this, Roche was a little worried. She turned and looked at Alan.


    "Alan, you don''t say that Gangzi is your nephew. Now he''s going to marry his daughter-in-law. Even if you don''t help me, don''t make such sarcastic remarks here, do you?"


    Alan felt as if he had heard a big joke and raised his eyebrows: "don''t say that. I haven''t married yet. Who doesn''t know what your family is like? In my opinion, it''s better to keep it for me as a dowry than to spend four liang of silver to marry your Gangzi. "


    "You..."


    "OK, OK, you don''t give me this old lady to stop, do you?"


    Roche wanted to say something, but was interrupted by sun.


    With that, sun felt his head hurt.


    But Roche won''t stop until it reaches its goal.


    In the twinkling of an eye said: "Niang, I also know the situation at home, but Gangzi married daughter-in-law this can''t delay, if the family can''t take out the money, I won''t be embarrassed, but I think Niang can take out, I just come to tell Niang."


    Hearing this, sun immediately looked at Luo suspiciously.


    How does this loser know she has money? Is it difficult for the loser to know where she hid her money?


    Just thinking about it, Alan said, "even if my aunt has money, it''s also to keep it for urgent use at home. Can she still take it out and buy you a daughter-in-law there?"


    Luo Shi white a LAN one eye, didn''t plan with her to dispute, but in a twinkling of an eye say: I didn''t say must take out those silver from Niang''s pocket again. "


    Hearing this, Alan and sun were stunned.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Just listen to Luo Shi say: "Niang, isn''t your granddaughter Lin Xiaoye very good at making money now? Although Wang said today that Lin Xiaoye would not cooperate with Jiang Lin, do you really believe it? I don''t believe it anyway. "


    To be honest, sun''s heart certainly does not believe, but do not believe how?


    Thinking about it, sun immediately asked: "that smelly girl, can you still get money to marry Gangzi?"


    "Well, it''s better to expect the sun to come out in the West than to expect that bitch!" Alan said one.


    Roche said at this time: "if you want to get money from that smelly girl, it''s useless for us to ask for it, but she cares about her cheap mother and sister."


    On hearing this, the three people looked at each other. They had some differences. At this moment, they had a sense of tacit understanding.


    After that, the three people discussed their plans, and Roche went out first. It didn''t take long. When Roche came back, Alan called Wang and Xiaoya in.


    When Wang and Xiaoya came into the room, they saw sun sitting on the bed, and Alan and Roche standing beside them, looking at Wang and Xiaoya with disdain.


    Listen to sun Shi to say: "Wang Shi, Lin Xiaoye that stinky wench is really like that to say with you?"Hearing this, Wang''s heart immediately panicked. She was not good at lying, especially in front of sun.


    At this time, Xiaoya worried about Wang''s saying, immediately looked up and said: "milk, is..."


    "Shut up


    Without waiting for Xiaoya to finish speaking, sun yelled, but Wang was so scared that he immediately shook his body and hugged Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya also looks at sun''s family in horror.


    Sun got up from the bed and went to Wang.


    "Losing money, I don''t care what you did before, but..."


    Said, sun''s twinkling of an eye to see a small ya, the corner of the mouth raised a hint of sinister smile.


    Lin''s heart immediately a flustered, hold the hands of small ya to begin to tremble.


    But the more she is like this, the more sun and Alan can see that what she said before is false.


    Just listen to the sun said: "you can see the situation of our family now, Gangzi has grown up now, and it''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. I''m an old bone now, and your father can''t earn a few money in the town all day. Tell me what to do about it."


    One side of the Roche came forward and said: "sister-in-law, it''s not your sister-in-law who forced you, but Gangzi has already taken a fancy to other people''s girls. If you don''t hire them again, they won''t wait for them."


    Originally, the situation of their family was not good. Roche worried that Gangzi couldn''t find his daughter-in-law before. Now that it''s good, there is someone willing to marry. She must have tried her best to let Gangzi marry his daughter-in-law first, right?


    On hearing this, how can Wang not be soft hearted? But think of Lin Xiaoye, if they really put things out, then in the future they will not let Lin Xiaoye go.


    Thinking about it, Wang said: "mother, sister-in-law, it''s a big deal for Gangzi to marry his daughter-in-law. I''ll talk to my family about the bride price later. We''ll help Gangzi then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C141

    "Help me? How can I help you? " Alan asked.


    Wang swallowed saliva: "I can take out how much, must take out."


    In Wang''s opinion, they must think that they still have private money in their hands. But God knows, she is the one who can''t hide private money. If nothing else, Lin Xiaoshan, even if she has a coin, is reluctant to stay in her hands.


    At this time, Roche sighed in embarrassment.


    "Brother and sister, it''s not your sister-in-law who is troubling you, but as you know, this betrothal gift is not a matter of one or two coppers. People ask for four liang of silver at a time."


    Hearing this, Wang was shocked: "four, four liang?"


    It''s a bit too much. Isn''t it that even if we sell them all, we don''t have to get together?


    Just thinking about it, Alan said: "four Liang is really a lot, but if you can let Gangzi marry a good daughter-in-law, I think it''s not a loss."


    Wang reluctantly nodded: "it must be more important for Gangzi to marry his daughter-in-law."


    With that, her heart became more and more empty. She really didn''t know what sun''s idea was. She thought that if they asked her to ask Lin Xiaoye for silver again, she would not go. Even if she went, it was just a passing show.


    After all, I also know that it''s not easy for them now, but it can''t drag them down.


    But Wang didn''t know that sun''s and Alan''s thoughts were not on this.


    Just thinking about it, a voice came from outside.


    "Lao Lin''s, Lao Lin''s in?"


    Hearing the news, Wang''s subconsciously looked in the past, and saw a fat man coming in. He was dressed in a colorful cloth. His face was white and his mouth was as red as chicken blood. He was wearing a big red flower on his head and a mole on his left face.


    This person is either someone else, or Madame Ma, who is known to be a peddler in the village.


    Wang''s heart suddenly a Zheng.


    Why is this matron here? Didn''t you just say that Gangzi was going to get married? Is it difficult to


    Thinking, Wang''s heart suddenly startled, immediately will be on the side of the little girl in his arms, his heart vaguely guessed what.


    At this time, hearing the voice, Sun took a look at Wang and Xiaoya, and then quickly got up: "here we are!"


    Sun''s mother-in-law Ma came in and stood directly in front of Xiaoya.


    "Look, she''s a good girl." Sun said.


    The matron widened her eyes and carefully looked at the little girl in front of her. Then she took sun to the side.


    They murmured in a low voice: "Mrs. sun, I didn''t say that. This girl is not as good as you said. Look at this thin one. It''s not two liang of meat. Do you want two liang of silver? One or two at the most. "


    Mrs. Ma was not willing to pay such a high price. She immediately said, "Mrs. Ma, don''t look at her small body. She has great strength. She can do several people''s work by herself. What''s more, she eats less."


    In the last sentence, Mrs. sun came to Mrs. Ma''s ear and emphasized it.


    But even so, Wang and Xiaoya clearly heard their conversation.


    The small Ya in the mind also understood to come over, immediately scared to quickly back several steps.


    Wang''s heart also flustered, a small Ya embrace in the arms, mother and daughter will be shaking all over the embrace together, nestle up to each other.


    At this time, Luo Shi took a look at them, went to sun Shi and said, "Niang, look."


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun saw that the mother and daughter were both determined not to obey. Now let alone the price. Anyway, she''s sold today.


    Sun went forward and said, "Wang, you''d better give me some insight. Anyway, Xiaoya is a loser at home. It''s better to let her go with Madame ma. Maybe Madame Ma can find a good family for her, and her life will be more comfortable than it is now."


    Wang''s heart immediately a tight: "no! No, Niang. Xiaoya is my heart. You can''t sell Xiaoya. "


    With that, Wang''s body was shaking more and more severely.


    She never thought that she would work hard in this family, but she couldn''t avoid sun''s selling Xiaoya. She had lost a daughter, so she couldn''t let Xiaoya be sold again.


    Madame Ma doesn''t have so much patience at this time.


    "I said, Mrs. sun, do you want to sell this baby or not?"


    Sun immediately said: "sell, you are here, there is no reason not to sell, you wait a moment."


    With that, sun glared at Wang.


    "Money losers, you should be wise to me. I''ve raised this little money loser for so many years. Can''t you help me? Get out of my way


    With that, sun went forward and grabbed Wang''s arm, and suddenly tried to shake Wang away. But what she didn''t expect was that Wang, who usually had no strength, was sticking to Xiaoya like a dog skin plaster.Sun''s anger rushed up immediately.


    "Well, you''re a loser. How dare you fight against me? Look, I''m not going to clean you up today! "


    With that, sun raised his leg and kicked Wang''s stomach. Wang was kicked so that he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Xiaoya immediately stepped forward and Wang helped her up.


    "Mother, are you ok?"


    Mother and daughter have been crying for a long time.


    At this time, Alan winked at Roche. Roche nodded, and then went out quietly while they didn''t pay attention.


    At this time, sun''s family is still teaching Wang a hard lesson. Now sun''s family doesn''t dare to beat Xiaoya. After all, she plans to sell Xiaoya. If she gets hurt, Ma''s wife will have to lower the price again.


    Roche trotted all the way to Lin Xiaoye. Lin Xiaoye had finished his meal and was packing up for another trip to the town in the afternoon.


    Now Roche''s voice began to ring.


    "Xiaoye, Xiaoye


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye looked at it in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that it was Roche, she suddenly had no good face.


    Roche? What is she doing here?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye covered all the pigs in the water and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Is the sun coming from the West today? Why is my aunt here? "


    As soon as Roche arrived in the yard, he instinctively craned his neck and looked into the kitchen.


    Originally, Lin Xiaoye thought that Roche was coming to ask for something from her, but she didn''t think about it. Roche just looked at it, and then immediately said, "Xiaoye, it''s not good. You should go back with me."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at her suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Can you let Roche come over and pull her back in such a hurry? Is it the same as last time, sun''s old lady pretending to be ill, or has she set up another game to get herself into trouble?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C142

    Just thinking about it, I heard Roche say: "this time is really a big thing. Gangzi has a crush on a girl in the village and wants to get married. But the girl''s family wants four Liang silver for the bride price, and the family can''t take it out. You know you love Gangzi the most. There''s no way. I''m going to sell her to raise money."


    "What?"


    Lin Xiaoye was shocked.


    Although she often heard that many people in this village had a hard time and it was common to sell a girl, she never thought that it would happen under her eyes, and it was her sister.


    Lin Xiaoye''s anger rushed up.


    Sun''s wife is really cruel. She''s crazy. Can she really sell her children?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, looking at Roche''s expression, she was a little suspicious again.


    This Luo Shi is a trouser leg person with sun Shi, what she said is credible?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye asked, "are you serious? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Rushton tightened his hands.


    This smelly girl, is she so smart now? Hum! Even if smart, it is also a smelly girl, she does not believe that smelly girl can really regardless of the small loss of life and death.


    Thinking, Roche immediately turned her eyes and said anxiously: "if you know, can you still sell your milk? Anyway, my aunt really feels sorry for Xiaoya, so I come to inform you when you don''t pay attention. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here. But if Xiaoya is sold, I think you''ll cry to death. "


    With that, Roche didn''t say anything any more. She turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye really thinks what Roche said is reasonable. No matter what, he still has to go to have a look first. If it''s a trap, he can be flexible at the most. But if he really wants to sell Xiaoya and doesn''t go, he will cry to death.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye immediately greets Huo Li, and immediately follows Luo Shi to Lin''s yard.


    Originally, Huo Li intended to go with him, but Lin Xiaoye felt that it was not right. After all, it was the Lin family''s business. If he got involved, Lin Xiaoye worried that it would be bad for Huo Li at that time. Moreover, this kind of thing between women should be solved by herself.


    When Lin Xiaoye arrived at Lin''s house, he just saw that sun was dragging Xiaoya out. Xiaoya was lying on the ground, but Sun didn''t show any pity at all. He dragged her out of the house.


    Seeing that the clothes on Xiaoya were torn, sun didn''t mean to let go, but a fat old woman stood next to her. She looked at them with disgust and covered her nose with her hands, as if she smelled something bad.


    And Wang, dragging her body, ran over and tugged at Xiaoya. Wang was pale. She was thin and weak, and was beaten by sun. Now her strength can be imagined.


    As for Alan, naturally, he stood aside to watch the excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaoye''s anger suddenly came up.


    He went forward and yelled: "sun! You are inhuman


    Hearing the sound, sun''s eyes came to see, but before she could see the appearance of Qinglin Xiaoye, she saw that Lin Xiaoye rushed over, threw away her hand, and then pulled Xiaoya up behind her.


    At this time, Xiaoya immediately went to help Wang.


    And sun''s, by Lin Xiaoye so a jilt, the whole person stepped back several steps, although did not fall, can really hurt the back of Ma mother-in-law.


    "Oh, my bad luck! I''m going to break my foot!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sun took a look at Madame Ma, but at this time she couldn''t care how Madame Ma was. In the twinkling of an eye, she took a look at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Smelly girl! How dare you push your ancestors? "


    Lin Xiaoye immediately gnashed her teeth. At this time, she would not give sun a good face as before.


    Originally, I thought that I would give sun a little sweet food occasionally. I didn''t expect sun to treat Wang and Xiaoya well. At least I could find them less trouble?


    But now I know that for an inhuman person, even if the golden mountain and silver mountain are put in front of her, inhuman is inhuman!


    Lin Xiaoye snorted coldly, and his eyes glared at sun.


    "Ancestors? Mr. Sun, you are really my ancestor. With such an ancestor as you, it''s no wonder that the Lin family hasn''t made a breakthrough for so many years! "


    Sun did not expect that Lin Xiaoye really changed her temper this time. She would say cruel words to herself, and stare at herself so boldly?


    However, she looked at Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, and was really scared.


    Although sun usually likes to bully the Lin family, she doesn''t pay attention to others in the village, but it''s not because she feels old and ordinary people don''t dare to provoke her, is it?


    But now when she looks at Lin Xiaoye''s vicious eyes, she still feels guilty.But on the face of it, sun won''t admit defeat.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, I know that you are just like your cheap mother. You are all bitches, bitches! Do you pretend to please your ancestors? Now it''s finally showing itself, isn''t it? "


    Lin Xiaoye is not afraid at the moment. Sun dares to betray Xiaoya. What else can she say?


    "Sun Shi, if you let my mother and Xiaoya stay well in the Lin family, I won''t provoke you."


    If she could be well, she would not have been hostile to sun so early. After all, during the time when she took Wang and Xiao Ya over, they would still live on sun''s eyelids.


    Sun sneered: "no way! Today''s small loss must be sold! "


    With that, sun was ready to go up and pull Xiaoya.


    When Xiaoya was scared, she stepped back several steps, while Wang rushed forward to protect Xiaoya in her arms.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I heard Wang cry: "Niang, what did you do wrong? You have to sell her? Although Xiaoya is a girl, what do you want her to do in this family? She never complains. Are you so intolerant of her? "


    Say, small Ya followed Wang Shi to cry together.


    Alan at this time contemptuous smile: "you quickly don''t say so, on her this loss goods, can do what?"? Every day, the family has to make room for her to share some money. Isn''t that a loss


    "Brother and sister, I know you love my little girl, but now there is no way in our family. Besides, Gangzi will get married soon. If you don''t raise enough money, Gangzi''s daughter-in-law will be gone." Roche quickly also said a word.


    With that, he and Alan winked at each other directly. Then they came forward together, one was pulling Wang, the other was going to pull Xiaoya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C143

    But Wang Shi and small Ya tightly hold together, struggling is don''t separate.


    See, Lin Xiaoye immediately a tight palm, a forward will Roche suddenly to the side of a push.


    "Ouch!"


    Roche suddenly fell to the side, and fell to the ground, but also the buttock first landing, this buttock is afraid to bloom.


    "You little bitch, how dare you push me? My aunt''s ass


    Roche while shouting, while quickly rubbed his butt.


    Lin Xiaoye glares at Luo Shi.


    Just now, she thought Roche was kind enough to say hello to her and save Xiaoya. She knew that Roche was not a good thing.


    Just thinking, Alan is still pulling Xiaoya hard.


    "Big sister!" Xiao Ya immediately called out.


    Lin Xiaoye blinked an eye and saw that Xiaoya''s hand had been scratched and bleeding by Alan''s nails. Suddenly, her heart became more angry.


    "Alan! You let go


    With that, Lin Xiaoye pinches Alan''s wrist, and then Yanks it out. But Alan seems to have seen Lin Xiaoye''s mind for a long time, and the other hand grabs Xiaoya''s arm, which is tighter this time.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye is just anxious to pull Alan''s other hand, but unexpectedly, at this time, Alan immediately raises his hand, grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hair and pulls it out.


    "How dare you teach me? I don''t think you want to live! " Alain pulled Lin Xiaoye''s hair and gnashed his teeth.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoye only felt that her scalp would be pulled away, and there were stabbing pains on her head.


    But the more like this, the more she can''t admit defeat. I think she, who has lived for more than 20 years, can still lose to Alan? That''s nothing.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly raised her foot, and then stepped on Alan''s foot. Suddenly, Alan screamed like a pig in pain, but she didn''t mean to let go.


    Immediately, Lin Xiaoye used his elbow to push a top on Alan''s stomach. Alan felt so painful that he couldn''t stand up.


    What I didn''t expect was that Alan would not let go.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand.


    This Alan is really powerful!


    Thought, suddenly a flash of inspiration, she did not believe that this time Alan can resist.


    At the moment when Alan was about to get up, Lin Xiaoye put out a finger and went to the Tiantu acupoint of Alan. Alan suddenly felt that he was struck by thunder. As soon as he let go, he quickly covered his throat and stepped back several steps.


    "You, you, you bitch..."


    Alan is really worried about Lin Xiaoye, he can''t speak, the whole face is red, quickly to the side of the hard cough a few times.


    At this time, sun rushed over.


    "Bitch! Your ancestors will show you what I want to do today. No one can stop me! "


    With that, sun came forward and grabbed Wang''s hair, then glared at Lin Xiaoye fiercely.


    "Cheap child, you look at it, see you today is to save your mother''s life or that cheap girl''s life!"


    "Mother!" Xiao Ya cried out in horror.


    I saw Wang''s hair was dragged by sun''s, and his scalp protruded. I don''t need to think about how painful it was.


    But Wang really didn''t know what to say to her. She didn''t dare to fight back when it was such a time.


    Xiaoya immediately turns around and grabs Lin Xiaoye''s arm.


    "Elder sister, help your mother, help your mother!"


    Lin Xiaoye immediately tightened her palm.


    Sun''s family is crazy!


    Even if it''s angry, but Lin Xiaoye''s reason is still there. If it really goes on like this, it must be himself who will suffer losses at that time.


    After all, Wang is still in her hands.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "sun, you spend so much effort, don''t you just want money? You let my mother go, and I''ll give you the money. "


    Hearing this, Alan, Roche and sun were right. They were all proud.


    But this scene was obviously seen by Lin Xiaoye.


    Sure enough, they have set a trap for themselves today.


    However, she would not give the money to sun so easily.


    At this time, sun''s a listen to this, this said: "early say so not OK?"


    With that, sun extended his other hand: "four Liang silver, take it."


    Alan and Roche are also staring at Lin Xiaoye at this time, worried about Lin Xiaoye''s tricks.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye looked at Madame Ma, who was still standing behind Sun''s family, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Sun, I can give you money, but..."


    Then Lin Xiaoye pointed to Xiaoya.


    "I''m going to buy a little girl."


    "What?"Sun''s and Luo''s, they were surprised, how also did not expect Lin Xiaoye actually said to buy a little girl.


    Xiaoya was also stunned.


    "Sister, you..."


    Just about to say something, but after seeing Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, he suddenly understood that he didn''t speak.


    And sun naturally did not understand Lin Xiaoye''s mind.


    The twinkling of an eye saw a small ya.


    Hum, this smelly girl, she thought this smelly girl was very capable before. She didn''t expect that she was still a fool. She planned to sell the money losing goods, as long as she could have money, she could give it to anyone.


    However, she promised Ma Pozi before. If she gave it to Lin Xiaoye now, wouldn''t she offend Ma Pozi?


    Thinking about it, sun suddenly had an idea.


    Then he said, "it''s no good. I''ve promised to sell it to Madame ma. If you want this girl, you''ll have to At least five taels of silver. "


    Lin Xiaoye gritted her teeth.


    This old woman, didn''t expect to be so cunning?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye took a look at Mrs. Ma behind Sun.


    But I saw Ma''s mother turned a white eye at Sun''s. is it difficult that Ma''s mother didn''t plan to buy a little girl? Or do you think sun''s price is too high?


    Think, Lin Xiaoye suddenly a hook.


    "Madame Ma, are you really willing to pay four taels of silver for such a girl who can''t do anything without two taels of meat? Don''t you feel guilty? "


    Ma Po Zi took a step forward and sneered: "four taels of silver? If you say two taels of silver, I can think about it. If you want four taels of silver, do you really think you are inlaid with gold? "


    Lin Xiaoye immediately a smile, sure enough, she knew this hemp old woman son dislike price high.


    Sun, however, did not expect that Lin Xiaoye would start from Ma''s mother-in-law. He was immediately flustered. Seeing that the silver was coming, he could not let Lin Xiaoye get yellow.


    Thinking about it, sun quickly pulled Ma''s mother-in-law for a moment. As she was about to say something, Lin Xiaoye was shocked.


    "Sun Shi, you just heard that Madame Ma refused to give me even two liang of silver. If you really want money, you can sell it to me for four liang of silver. I will give you silver now without saying a word."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    With that, Lin Xiaoye took out a money bag from her clothes.


    Sun''s look at the money bag drum drum, not to mention four Liang, there must be more, suddenly surprised.


    This smelly girl, how can she take out so much silver? It seems that she should have said more just now.


    While sun turned to look at the silver, Lin Xiaoye quickly looked at Madame ma.


    "Madame Ma, I''ll take this man. What''s the point of staying any longer? Is it difficult for you to expect that what sun is used to doing at ordinary times can do you any good? "


    On hearing this, Madame Ma glared at sun.


    "It''s really bad luck today, you old lady, even if you''re stingy. Everything is so unreliable. I won''t do business with you in the future."


    Finish saying, Ma mother-in-law son throws the PA son in the hand, then turn round to twist her that big fat buttock to leave.


    "Ah, Madame Ma, you..."


    This meeting even if sun''s reaction comes over, that Ma mother-in-law son has already left, say again what also have no meaning.


    Sun Shi can only turn an eye, hate of stare Lin Xiao Ye one eye.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll know what a bad mother is doing!"


    If Madame Ma was still there, she might have asked for a few more silver.


    But looking at the silver in Lin Xiaoye''s hand, she couldn''t lose it any more.


    "Cheap germ son, I have already promised you, that wench afterward you take away, silver take."


    Lin Xiaoye weighed the silver in his hand, and then a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    Now that Mrs. Ma is gone, if she gives sun four Liang silver back, is she not a fool?


    Sun is waiting for Lin Xiaoye to take the silver, but he doesn''t think about it. Lin Xiaoye takes back the money bag.


    Sun''s heart was suddenly surprised: "cheap embryo, what are you doing?"


    Did she regret it? Don''t worry about selling that cheap girl again?


    And Lin Xiaoye smiles at this time.


    "Milk, you can fool others, but you can''t fool me. You and I know what life Xiaoya lived in the Lin family. If you don''t say anything else, just say these wounds on her body. That''s a big discount."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye deliberately stepped forward and opened Xiaoya''s sleeve. When several people didn''t pay attention, he whispered a word in front of Xiaoya.


    Little Ya suddenly a Leng, but very quick reaction came over.


    Sun said: "cheap child, you don''t play tricks in front of my mother. If you don''t want the small loss goods, don''t delay my mother to sell them to others."


    Say, sun Shi also can''t manage Wang Shi, directly throw Wang Shi hard to the side, see Wang Shi is about to fall, Lin Xiaoye suddenly heart a surprise.


    "Mother!"


    Immediately rushed over, a pull Wang''s arm, although still unavoidable to fall, but always like before, fall more painful.


    Lin Xiaoye just helped Wang up and heard the voice of Xiaoya: "elder sister!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that sun had already grasped Xiaoya''s arm and was about to drag her out.


    Wang immediately broke free, and Kailin Xiaoye was about to rush through.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately grabbed Wang, and then gave her a wink. Although Wang didn''t understand what she meant, he thought that Lin Xiaoye always had his own way, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, but he was still very worried.


    And Lin Xiaoye came forward and said, "Sun Shi, do you think Xiaoya is the only one like this? Even if you go to find Ma Po Zi now, she will still want it?"


    "You..."


    Sun suddenly thought of Madame Ma''s attitude just now. Obviously Madame Ma didn''t say whether she would take it or not. Even if she was willing to take the loss goods, she would not give her four Liang silver. Maybe she would not give her two liang silver.


    At this time, Alan and Roche are standing behind, and they are not good at participating in this matter. After all, the sale of children can only be done by the elders of the family. If other people do it, they will be scolded by the villagers.


    What''s more, Alan hasn''t married yet.


    Lin Xiaoye saw sun''s panic at this time, strike while the iron is hot, and immediately said: "milk, you are my milk, so I won''t cheat you. Since you want to sell Xiaoya, you certainly don''t think she can help the Lin family. You have to eat more branches every day. In this case, you might as well give me four Liang silver. I really can''t take it out, but there are two Liang ¡£¡±


    She didn''t want to entangle any more. If she gave this step and sun was willing to go down, everyone would be at peace.


    "Two liang? Do you think I''m a fool? no way! At least, at least three Liang! "


    And sun didn''t mean to.


    After that, sun''s heart was still a little empty. Then she took a look at Luo''s and Alan''s eyes. Alan felt nothing at this time. After all, she knew that even if she sold Xiaoya today, no matter how much money she earned, it had nothing to do with her.


    Roche, however, waved his hand anxiously at this time, and felt that the three taels of silver must be less, and it was obvious that the money bag Lin Xiaoye had just taken out must be more than four taels of silver.Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye tightens her hand. It seems that there is no need to do something about it. Sun is unwilling to let go. Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye winks at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye, and Xiaoya nods immediately.


    Then, while sun was still hesitating, Xiaoya immediately yelled.


    "Sun Shi, I hate you. Since you can''t hold me so much, what''s the point of my living? Mother, my daughter is unfilial, my daughter is unfilial


    After Xiaoya yelled, she immediately threw sun''s hand with all her strength. Sun was still in a confused state. How could she think that Xiaoya would want to die at this time?


    I saw Xiaoya crying, turned around and ran into the big tree next to the yard with all her strength.


    All of a sudden, several people panic.


    Wang Shi is to tear the heart crack lung of cry: "small ya, don''t!"


    But she this words sound just fall, immediately there spread a huge bang, see small ya whole person from the tree to bounce back, finally fell to the ground.


    Wang immediately rushed to the past, a hug Xiaoya, suddenly sad cry.


    "Little girl! My little girl! My poor daughter


    At this time, they were also flustered. They immediately took a look and saw that Xiaoya''s forehead had been hit with blood. Xiaoya''s face was pale and she closed her eyes, but she didn''t seem angry at all.


    Sun stepped back two steps immediately. Although she usually seems to be afraid of everything, she would be very afraid if this person really died under her eyelids.


    And Alan and Roche were too scared to move.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately stepped forward and tested her nose.


    Fortunately, there is still breath!


    But looking at Xiaoya''s appearance, it seems that if we don''t hurry to deal with her wound, I''m afraid she will die.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye took sun''s hand in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Sun, are you satisfied now? Xiaoya is dying. How much money do you expect Xiaoya''s body to sell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    "No, no, you, you, take this money losing goods away, take it away!"


    At this time, sun''s heart is also flustered. The dead person is in her yard, but she is very unlucky. She doesn''t want any money now. She just wants Lin Xiaoye to take her away, but she can''t really let her die in her yard.


    See, Lin Xiaoye mouth a hook.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll take Xiaoya to me first, but I won''t let the milk suffer. I''ll come back later and give you the silver."


    We should not only give sun''s money, but also sign an agreement for her.


    Sun''s at this time can not care so much, and Alan and Roche, see Lin Xiaoye willing to carry a dead person back, also willing to give money, then naturally they can''t be more happy.


    Finally, Lin Xiaoye and Wang left with Xiaoya in their arms.


    All the way, Wang was crying. She was really worried that Xiaoya would die like this. She was still blaming herself all the time. She felt useless and didn''t take good care of Xiaoya.


    Until Lin Xiaoye''s home, put Xiaoya on the bed, Wang just stopped for a while.


    "Tuanzi, go to have a rest with grandma, and your mother will take care of your aunt."


    Tuanzi immediately nodded, took Wang''s hand and went out.


    Huo Li, on the other hand, always accompanies Lin Xiaoye to help him take this and that, and then goes to the kitchen to burn hot water.


    He knew that Lin Xiaoye was naturally interested in doing things. He just needed to be with her.


    Lin Xiaoye wiped Xiaoya''s body first, then disinfected her wound, and then applied some anti-inflammatory herbs to wrap up the wound. Xiaoya slowly opened her eyes.


    "Sister, am I dead?" Xiao Ya''s voice was so weak that she could hardly hear it.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt a burst of heartache.


    "Silly girl, if you die, where can you see my sister?"


    Suddenly, tears came out of her eyes. She slowly raised her hand and grasped Lin Xiaoye''s hand. She choked for a while and then opened her mouth.


    "Elder sister, I don''t have to live in the Lin family and see the sun family in the future."


    She also really hates sun, no! Strictly speaking, I hate sun.


    Lin Xiaoye gently stroked her cheek.


    "Xiaoya, my sister''s home is your home."


    While she was weeping, she began to smile. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "where''s the mother?"


    Before, when she was in the Lin family, she could help her mother do more work. If sun taught her mother a lesson, she could help to block it. But now she is out, but her mother is still in the Lin family. Won''t sun treat Fu Niang alone in the future?


    Thinking about this, Xiaoya was worried and began to shake.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly pacifies Xiaoya.


    "Xiaoya, you believe me. Since I can bring you here, I will not leave my mother there."


    Xiaoya believes in Lin Xiaoye. Maybe she didn''t believe it before, but now, she really believes it and depends on Lin Xiaoye.


    Hear her say so, small Ya this just at ease of closed eyes.


    Just now, in order to make sun believe that she was determined to die, she really made a great effort to hit the tree. If she used a little more force, she would be killed.


    Now she just wants to have a rest, just want to have a good rest, get better quickly, so that she can help her sister and bring her mother out together.


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo leave the house, and Wang immediately runs over.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter with your sister?"


    There are still tears on Wang''s face.


    Lin Xiaoye pulled Wang''s hand: "Niang, Xiaoya is OK. She just broke her head. I''ve already dealt with the wound. Xiaoya is weak originally, but she will live with me in the future. I will take good care of her and it will be OK after two days of cultivation."


    On hearing this, Wang nodded at ease, but soon he began to cry again.


    "Xiaoye, it''s useless for me. If it wasn''t for you, Xiaoya, Xiaoya, she..."


    The more she said, the more she cried.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly followed Wang''s back.


    "Niang, it''s all right. Isn''t it all right now? Say up, today still really want to thank milk that one, otherwise small ya when can leave Lin family? I''m not sure I''m still cutting pig grass on the mountain by myself. "


    Wang then nodded with tears: "Xiaoye, my mother knows that you love Xiaoya. In the future, if Xiaoya can be with you, my mother will rest assured, just..."


    With that, Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye''s room and Huo Li with embarrassment.


    Xiaoye, their room is not big. If Xiaoya also lives here, isn''t it going to disturb their husband and wife?


    Lin Xiaoye can''t see Wang''s mind? Immediately said: "Niang, I and Huo Li have already discussed. In a few days, we will go to the village head to apply for a homestead, and then we will build a new house.""Buy homestead? Are you going to buy homestead? " Wang asked in surprise.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded with a smile: "yes, Niang, you heard me right. Huo Li and I will have our new house soon, and then we plan to build more rooms. Not only Xiaoya has her own room, but also Niang. When you come, you can have your own room."


    Hearing this, Wang was surprised and happy, and tears came down again.


    With such a crying mother, Lin Xiaoye really felt that the first two were too big.


    "Niang, this is a good thing. Why are you crying again?"


    Just listen to Wang Shi say: "Niang didn''t cry, Niang this is happy, happy for you."


    Her lobules are promising. She doesn''t have to worry any more.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "Niang, in the future, our family''s life will only be better and better. However, now Xiaoya has come to me. After you go back, the milk won''t let you go."


    Wang sighed and said: "my mother has survived for so many years, and I don''t care about anything. As long as you and Xiaoya can be good, I''m relieved, and I''m not afraid of suffering."


    My mother is not afraid, but she is!


    "Niang, do you want to live with me and Xiaoya in the future?"


    Wang looked up at Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, there is no mother who doesn''t want to live with her daughters, but I''m also Lin''s daughter-in-law. Your father is still in the Lin family, and your mother can''t be like you."


    Lin Xiaoshan, it''s Lin Xiaoshan again. What''s good about her cheap father? Had it not been for Lin Xiaoshan, Wang and Xiaoya would not have been so hard to live in the Lin family.


    However, watching Wang go back to suffer, she Lin Xiaoye can''t.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "Niang, if you and Dad together with milk to separate the home?"


    "Separation?" Wang asked in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    She had never thought about the separation before, mainly because Lin Xiaoshan is a filial son, and everything follows sun''s family. He would never separate from sun''s family, and naturally he never thought about it.


    But now listening to Lin Xiaoye''s words, she still has some expectations in her heart. If she can really separate her family from sun''s, no matter how hard it is for them in the future, it won''t be as hard as it is now.


    Just Lin Xiaoshan


    Thinking about it, Wang sighed helplessly.


    "Xiao Ye, your father won''t agree."


    Lin Xiaoye shriveled his mouth.


    She knew that this ancient woman always regarded her husband as heaven, especially for such a cowardly woman as Wang.


    However, if it goes on like this, Wang''s life will be spent by sun one day.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "mother, just say whether you want to separate."


    Hearing this, Wang''s palm tightened and pursed his lips: "I want to!"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "just think about it. After the mother goes back, don''t be afraid of the sun family. If the sun family dares to teach you a lesson, you will go to my father and say that if he doesn''t help you, you will go to seek death. Otherwise, you will separate your family and come out alone."


    Wang was a little flustered: "but your father..."


    It''s impossible for Lin Xiaoshan to help her and promise to separate her family.


    Wang''s heart is still thinking about this.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said: "Niang, just do as I said, and leave other things to me. You must remember that if you are still so cowardly and obedient to the milk, I and Xiaoya will be restrained by the milk, and we won''t have a good life."


    On hearing this, Wang''s palm tightened.


    Xiao Ye is right. Before, she was too cowardly to say anything. She followed sun''s family all the time, which led to Xiao Ye''s death. Now Xiao Ya is almost sold. If she goes on like this, how can she stand up to her two daughters?


    No! She must protect her daughter well in the future. No matter what, she will never obey the Lin family again.


    After doing a good job of ideological work for Wang, Lin Xiaoye went into the house, took a pen and paper and wrote the deed of sale of Xiaoya, as well as the silver and so on. After that, he took the inkpad and went back to Lin''s house with Wang.


    At this time, sun, Luo and Alan were sitting in the room. Sun was staring at the wall in front of him, as if he had not recovered from the panic.


    Alan, on the other hand, was sorting out his clothes and touching his bun.


    Roche''s eyes kept turning, and his mind seemed to be thinking about something.


    Although she cheated Lin Xiaoye under the guise of just wanting to get married, at least she had an idea. Whether Gangzi wants to get married now or not, she would still want to get married with betrothal gifts after a while.


    It is obvious that Lin Xiaoye has silver. No matter how much she gives to the old lady, one thing she belongs to menqing''er is that no matter how much silver sun''s old lady has in her hand, she won''t give herself any money.


    Thinking about it, Roche began to think about it. If it doesn''t work like this, why can''t he get the silver? Why should he pick something from Lin Xiaoye?


    Just thinking about it, something came from outside.


    Sun''s heart suddenly surprised, immediately back to God, from the window to see Wang and Lin Xiaoye came, immediately ran out.


    "Well, what about Xiao''s loss? Dead? "


    Lin Xiaoye smiles.


    It seems that the old lady is still very worried about Xiaoya''s death. She probably knows that she has done a lot of bad things.


    "I don''t know whether I''m dead or not, but I promised you that I would do it well."


    Then Lin Xiaoye took out the agreement.


    "This is the agreement I asked others to write for me just now. It clearly says that I bought Xiaoya from you for two liang silver. Xiaoya will be my man in the future. You can''t go to Xiaoya''s trouble any more."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took out two liang of silver.


    After hearing what Lin Xiaoye said, sun''s eyes were straight when he saw the two taels of silver.


    Just about to take it, Lin Xiaoye takes back the silver.


    Sun Shi a Leng: "dead wench, what are you doing?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "I will give you the silver naturally, but we have to sign this agreement first."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took out the inkpad again.


    Sun looked at the silver in her hand and swallowed.


    "I don''t know if that''s what you wrote on it. I can''t read."


    "You can go to find Lizheng and help you to have a look. If there is a wrong word, I''ll pay you double the money. However, you must also know the truth that you can''t make public your family''s ugliness. You''re disgraceful about selling a girl. If you go to find Lizheng, I can''t guarantee the rest.""You son of a bitch, you..."


    Now sun''s words can''t even say Lin Xiaoye, and he is blocked up by Lin Xiaoye.


    And Wang, looking at his daughter so courageous, secretly tightened his hand.


    As Lin Xiaoye''s mother, she can''t let her daughter suffer any more.


    Facing the silver in Lin Xiaoye''s hand, sun naturally won''t be able to get by with the two liang silver, so he pressed his fingerprints, then grabbed the silver in Lin Xiaoye''s hand and rubbed it hard in his hand, as if he had picked up some treasure.


    Lin Xiaoye laughs: "well, it''s settled. In the future, whether Lin Xiaoya is alive or dead, it doesn''t matter to your Lin family."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a look at Wang in a twinkling of an eye. She was leaving soon, and she didn''t know what sun would do to Wang.


    However, she also told Wang so much, depending on whether she had heard it.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye is about to turn around and leave, but Alan came forward and said: "Lin Xiaoye, do you really want to be a cook for Jiang Lin?"


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Alan, and she was surprised.


    Originally, she thought that Alan would be very angry, even gnashing her teeth to kill herself, but she didn''t think that in the twinkling of an eye, Alan was smiling at herself with a kind face.


    It''s nothing but cheating or stealing!


    "Jiang Lin came to see me, but people don''t like me."


    But Alan didn''t believe it. He came forward and took Larin''s hand.


    "Xiao Ye, how can I say that I am also your cousin? Let''s not worry about the past. I don''t care about it. But you see, my cousin is not young now. She really thinks that Jiang Lin is a good man and you have good skills. Do you want to stop looking for Jiang Lin? He must be reluctant to give up your craft. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    Feeling is that she takes a fancy to Jiang Lin and wants to be a gun.


    This Alan, usually didn''t give her any good face, now I have a crush on Jiang Lin, and I can still pull my face. I admire his thick face.


    "I''m not sure about that. After all, if I look average, I''ll forget it. Unfortunately, I don''t have a pretty face. People have to take into account the image of the restaurant when they open a restaurant. You''d better do your own thing."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and plans to leave. Unexpectedly, Alan walks directly in front of her and blocks her way.


    "Why? You''re not going to let me go back? "


    Alan said with a smile: "look what you said. Of course, I can understand what you said just now. However, Xiao Ye, I really can''t help you. Although I''m good-looking and can make Jiang Lin like me, I don''t have any skills. I can''t help him in the future. He won''t do my plan naturally."


    This is to teach her how to cook, isn''t it?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye picked up her hand and looked at it.


    "Want to learn how to cook? But cooking is a rough job. Look at my hands, and then your hands. When you learn, your hands will be like me, even worse than mine. And look at my face. It''s oily and yellow, but it''s not as white, delicate and glossy as your skin now. You''re so beautiful, don''t you want to become a yellow faced woman like me? "


    After hearing what Lin Xiaoye said, Alan was stunned. He quickly raised his hand and touched his face. Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s skin again, although it was not as serious as what Lin Xiaoye said, it was not as white and delicate as his own!


    His face is carefully taken care of. Is it hard for him to become a yellow faced woman for Jiang Lin?


    If you can get Jiang Lin after you become Huang Lian Po, you will be afraid. When your skin is bad, Jiang Lin will not look up to you any more.


    When he thought about it, Alan immediately shook his hand.


    "Oh, forget it. You can go now."


    With that, Alan was still in front of Lin Xiaoye and went back to the house.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles.


    This Alan, sometimes it''s really interesting.


    Sun''s heart was naturally happy when he got two taels of silver. Now he''s gone with that two taels of silver. Where can he care for Lin Xiaoye?


    Then, Lin Xiaoye said a few words to Wang and left.


    It''s the same as before. When it''s time for dinner, let Wang go to the mountains, and she can give Wang something to eat, or go to her directly.


    I don''t think that sun''s family will go too far with Wang''s family these days.


    After Lin Xiaoye went back, she cooked some for Xiaoya to drink. Then she went to the mountains. Now it''s spring, and the herbs in the mountains are growing fast. She has to pick some herbs to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.


    In addition to the medicine to boil and drink for Xiaoya, the wound on Xiaoya also needs to be carefully treated. In this era, there are no high-tech skills to deal with the scar. You can''t leave a scar. Otherwise, how can Xiaoya get married in the future?


    Since she had this birthmark on her face, she felt how important it was to have good skin.


    After a day''s care of Lin Xiaoye, Xiaoya''s body is quite comfortable. She goes to bed early at night. However, there is a problem at this time.


    Lin Xiaoye and her family have only one bed. Although she is still young in Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, some of them can get married in two years. Can''t they still sleep in the same bed with Huo Li?


    If that''s true, it''s not funny? In the future, no one dares to marry Xiaoya.


    Lin Xiaoye is boiling water in the kitchen to prepare to wash, thinking about it at the same time.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a voice came from the yard. Lin Xiaoye immediately looked at it and saw that Huo Li was looking at some bamboos coming back.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Huo Li put the bamboo on the ground and said, "make a bed."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    It turned out that he had been aware of this problem for a long time.


    Don''t know how, she saw Huo Li so warm heart, oneself in the heart really feel very happy.


    "Huo Li, why are you so good?"


    Hearing this, Huo Li suddenly stops his action and looks up at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Seriously?"


    "Yes, I always thought you were good."


    Lin Xiaoye said, but looking at Huo Li''s eyes, he added: "well It''s much better than before. "


    Huo Li stood up and went to Lin Xiaoye.


    "In return."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "what?"


    "Good for you." Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye is still a Leng, think carefully, suddenly face a black.


    "So what you have done to me is to ask for something in return?" Say, Lin Xiaoye raises a hand to want to hit on Huo Li''s chest.Did not think, Huo Li a grasp in the palm of the hand, then another hand a will Lin Xiaoye picked up.


    Two people''s breath interweave each other, Lin Xiaoye only feel Huo Li''s whole body exudes a burning breath, almost cover her body hot.


    "Why are you like this again? Xiaoya is still in the room."


    Lin Xiaoye said so, eyes began to avoid.


    And Huo Li, close to Lin Xiaoye, the corner of his mouth hooked.


    "Don''t give back, don''t let go."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly speechless, really did not expect, originally is an iceberg Huo Li, belly black up unexpectedly so let a person can''t stand.


    "Well, what do you want in return?"


    Huo Li put his forehead against Lin Xiaoye''s forehead, then said softly: "kiss me."


    "You Don''t Lin Xiaoye suddenly blushed, although Huo Li couldn''t see it at night.


    But Huo Li didn''t give up, or the hand holding her waist suddenly tightened, and put his body closer to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly all over a tight, she can clearly feel, thinking, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    "Well, then give it a kiss."


    She was really worried that if it went on like this, Huo Li would be really overwhelmed.


    "Well." Huo Li answered softly.


    Lin Xiaoye just closed his eyes, and then kiss Huo Li''s lips like a dragonfly.


    "Well, then you can put me down."


    But Lin Xiaoye didn''t realize that she had come to Huo Li''s arms. Huo Li would let go again. That would be a fool, OK?


    "Xiao Ye, I''ll go to the village head tomorrow."


    Huo Li''s magnetic voice fills Lin Xiaoye''s ears, and the burning breath spits on her face. With the cool wind blowing at night, it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, it''s just right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    That night, Lin Xiaoye helped Huo Li to make a bamboo bed. Fortunately, Huo Li''s craftsmanship was excellent. With Lin Xiaoye''s company, his speed was faster. In about two hours, the bamboo bed was ready.


    The yard is just a room. Although it is not as cold as before, the wind in February is still very cool.


    Huo Li then put the bamboo bed in the wood room. The wood room has only three walls, and its head is hollowed out. Although there will be cool wind when sleeping at night, it''s much better than outside.


    Lin Xiaoye holds over two quilts. Originally, Huo Li wanted Lin Xiaoye to sleep in the room, but where Lin Xiaoye would let Huo Li sleep outside, he passed by together.


    Huo Li hugs Lin Xiaoye''s little body tightly. Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels very warm and comfortable. In addition, Huo Li doesn''t have the sweat smell of mountain men, but has the fragrance of grass. Lin Xiaoye likes it more.


    In a short time, Lin Xiaoye fell asleep, but she didn''t know that she was comfortable sleeping, but she tormented Huo Li.


    The little lady is in her arms, but she can''t move. Isn''t that suffering?


    Early the next morning, Lin Xiaoye woke up after hearing the news.


    Rubbing his eyes: "are you going to the mountains so early?"


    After that, I found that it was daybreak now, and I was sleeping until now. I jumped down from the bed.


    Another look at Huo Li.


    Did he come back from the mountain?


    "I''ll go to the village head." Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "in such a hurry? Well, wait for me. I''ll go with you. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye is going to pack up. Today they are going to the village head to say that she has to take enough money to buy the homestead. Otherwise, it will be bad if she has no money.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly Huo Li came forward and held Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    "I''ll just go."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    "Well, I don''t worry if you go. If you go early, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Huo Li nodded: "well."


    Later, Huo Li didn''t delay much, so he went directly to the village head''s house. Lin Xiaoye, waiting for Huo Li to leave, was ready to make breakfast. But when he came to the kitchen door, he suddenly felt something was wrong. When he thought about it carefully, he felt very nervous.


    "Oh, I forgot to give Huo Li silver."


    Since Huo Li gave Lin Xiaoye all his money last time, he didn''t have much money on him. Lin Xiaoye said he would leave some money on him before, but Huo Li thought that he didn''t use much money, so he gave it to Lin Xiaoye.


    She said that there was something wrong. How could it be without money?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Huo Li has disappeared. Lin Xiaoye can only hurry back to the house to take the money and chase Huo Li.


    But how can she catch up with Huo Li?


    After a while, Huo Li went to the village head''s house. The village head saw that Huo Li was coming, and knew what was going on. He invited him directly to the house.


    "Have you figured it out?" Asked the village head.


    Huo Li hooked the corner of his mouth: "was there any homestead at that time?"


    The village head said with a smile, "how can we not? I''ll keep them for you. "


    With that, the village head got up and went to the cupboard. Then he took out a box and put it on the table. When he opened the box, there was a money bag in it. It looked heavy. I think there was a lot of silver, and then there were several pieces of paper.


    The village head took the lead and brought up the pieces of paper.


    "This is what I intended to give you when you came. Would you like to see it again?"


    While Huo Li was looking at the agreement, Lin Xiaoye hurried to the village head''s house. This trot really exhausted Lin Xiaoye.


    Standing in front of the village head''s house, Lin Xiaoye was about to take a breath when he knocked on the door. Suddenly, Huo Li''s voice came from the room.


    "The head of the village still kept the homestead. He really wanted to."


    Apart from Lin Xiaoye and Tuanzi, Huo Li is not so cold to the village head and Li Zheng.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye raised her hand.


    The homestead of that year? What do you mean by that?


    Just thinking about it, the village head spoke.


    "How can I not keep it for you? I still remember that when you first came to our village, although you were dressed in shabby clothes and in a mess, I don''t think you were a refugee."


    With that, the village head took out the money bag in the box and handed it to Huo Li.


    "This is the silver you gave me at the beginning. I told you to keep this secret for you. I''ll give it back to you intact. But you can rest assured that since I promise you, it won''t be known to others."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    Back then? secret? And silver? What the hell is going on?And what the village head said just now, was Huo Li not a member of the village at the beginning?


    What''s more, there''s silver. Is it possible that Huo Li used to be a noble official, but later he came to this village when his family fell?


    No wonder, she said, from the first time she saw Huo Li, she felt that Huo Li was different from the mud legs in the village. Although she was colder than the average person, the difference was too big, especially the temperament that was revealed all over her body.


    After thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye also wants to understand why Huo Li didn''t take his family to see him during the Spring Festival since she had been here so long. Now it seems that Huo Li has no family, or his family is not in the village.


    Just, what do they mean by the homestead just now?


    Just thinking, Huo Li''s voice came from the room.


    "Please, I''ll take the homestead."


    The village head only felt a sigh of regret.


    "Are you going to tell that girl of the Lin family about this?"


    Huo left Mou son to sink slightly: "will say later."


    After all, Lin Xiaoye is his wife, but some things can''t be said clearly in three or two sentences. Moreover, in his situation, I don''t know whether Lin Xiaoye will resist.


    Later, Huo Li and the village head pressed their fingerprints on each other, and Huo Li turned around and was ready to leave.


    When Lin Xiaoye heard the sound of footsteps in the room, he was in a panic.


    If people catch themselves eavesdropping, wouldn''t they be criticized?


    Just thinking about whether to find a place to hide, Huo Li has taken the lead in opening the door. Seeing Lin Xiaoye actually standing in front of the door, he suddenly looks puzzled.


    "Xiaoye?"


    When did she come over? Ah, she heard those things just now?


    Thinking, Huo Li subconsciously slightly tightened his hand.


    And Lin Xiaoye, caught by Huo Li, naturally feels embarrassed and laughs.


    "Well, I''m here to give you a purse. Look at you. You just left in such a hurry that you forgot to take the money."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye put the money bag in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    Huo Li smiles.


    "No more."


    With that, Huo Li gave Lin Xiaoye the title deed in his hand.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    "What is this?"


    When I look at it, I can only see that there are two words on it, the title deed. Moreover, the area is very large. If it can be done, there will be at least three rooms. No, there should be four.


    Lin Xiaoye was very happy.


    "Why is it so big? In the future, besides us, will Xiaoya and Tuanzi have their own houses? "


    "Well." Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye and smiles.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of the words he had just heard, and in a twinkling of an eye he looked at the village head''s room.


    Do you want to ask?


    "Go home." Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at him.


    Just, some things, it''s better not to know so clearly, as long as she knows that Huo li really loves her, others, one day Huo Li will naturally say to himself when he wants to say, just like his origin.


    Then, Lin Xiaoye followed Huo Li back together.


    After a day and night''s rest, Xiaoya''s body is much better. When Lin Xiaoye goes back, Xiaoya can walk.


    "Sister, are you back?"


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye saw that Xiaoya was helping to clean the house together, she came forward immediately.


    "Why do you work when you are not well? Go to bed and lie down


    With that, Lin Xiaoye will go to bed with Xiaoya.


    This girl is really used to doing work and suffering a lot. If she doesn''t do something, she will feel uncomfortable?


    Xiaoya laughed: "elder sister, I''m almost fine now. I don''t need to lie down."


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t care what Xiaoya says. She goes to the bedside and lets Xiaoya sit down.


    "If you really want to help me, listen to me and lie in bed now, at least for three or two days."


    On hearing this, Xiaoya quickly waved her hand.


    "How can it be? If I lie for three or two days, will not all my bones be broken? "


    "Don''t worry, when you come to me, it will only make your bones better and better." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Looking at her sister''s concern for herself, Xiaoya felt a sense of sadness and took Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    "Sister, I was wrong before. I always contradict you. I won''t do it in the future."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "it''s good to know. You should listen to me well in the future. By the way, your brother-in-law and I just went to the village head to buy a homestead and came back. We''ll be busy in a few days, so you have to take good care of yourself these days. Otherwise, how can you help me then?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoya suddenly widened her eyes: "what? Sister, are you going to be a new house


    It was something she never dared to think about.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "this room is too small to let your brother-in-law live in the Chaifang everyday, right? And after a while, if I take my mother over, I''ll have to have a room. "


    Xiaoya was very happy.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll listen to you in the future. I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll be able to take care of myself these two days, and I''ll help you make your house then."


    The two sisters immediately laughed happily.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye, Xiaoya is happy and sad.


    When I think of my elder sister, I can''t do anything. I have a bad temper, and I always do bad things. I can''t tell the good from the bad. The most important thing is that I''m not good to my mother.


    But now, this elder sister can be regarded as a new person. She not only knows everything, but also is filial. The door is clear. The most important thing is that she can cook good dishes.


    At the thought of the food Lin Xiaoye cooked, Xiaoya couldn''t help swallowing.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye nodded on her forehead.


    "Greedy cat, are you hungry? Wait. I''ll make breakfast


    "Well, good!" Xiaoya nodded with a look of being spoiled.


    At this moment, she really felt very happy, and then she felt that she was Lin Xiaoye''s sister.


    Lin Xiaoye went out of the house, closed the door, and was about to go to the kitchen when suddenly there was a sound outside the yard.


    "Are you Holly? My boss asked me to invite my sister-in-law. Today is the opening day of my boss''s restaurant. "


    The boy looked at Huo Li anxiously.


    Huo Li also guessed that this man was sent by Jiang Lin.


    "Well, just a moment."


    With that, Huo Li turned around and saw Lin Xiaoye coming from here.


    "Open so soon?"


    Jiang Lin, it''s really efficient to do things, but he hasn''t given him a recipe yet. He''s opening so soon, and he''s not afraid that he doesn''t have time to make a recipe today?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "what activities does your boss do when it opens today?"The man looked at Lin Xiaoye''s momentum and thought it was what the boss said about Lin Xiaoye.


    Hasten respectfully said: "my boss said, please sister-in-law in the past to know."


    This Jiang Lin, has he bought a pass?


    That''s all. Who let himself promise him before?


    "Yes, just a moment. I''ll come in and change my clothes."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took Huo Li and was about to go to the house, but in a twinkling of an eye, he saw a carriage parked beside the yard.


    "What''s this?"


    "My boss specially asked me to ride here to pick you up." Said the man.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles.


    "Jiang Lin is quite sensible."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took Huo Li and went into the house.


    Just her words, let that guy Leng for a while.


    Sensible? Their boss is the most talented and insightful boss he has ever met. How can Mrs. Lin describe the boss as sensible?


    Originally, I thought that the person the boss asked him to ride a carriage to pick up must be a beautiful girl, but I didn''t think that he was a married man, and he had been veiled all the time. Although I didn''t know what was under the veil, I didn''t think it would be very good-looking, would it?


    And Lin Xiaoye, took Huo Li to the kitchen, took a look at the man outside, and then said, "would you like to go with me later?"


    Huo Li doesn''t like Jiang Lin and doesn''t know if he will go.


    "Well, with you." Huo Li said.


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand was tight: "will you..."


    "No


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, Huo Li said immediately.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "I haven''t finished, how do you know what I want to say?"


    Huo left the corner of her mouth, and then gently touched her nose.


    "Pack up quickly."


    Then, Lin Xiaoye steamed the steamed bread on the stove. He went back to the house and said hello to Xiaoya. He followed Huo Li to the town in the coach of the man.


    The carriage is fast. It used to take nearly an hour''s journey by ox cart. The carriage arrived in half an hour.


    Lin Xiaoye is still the first to go to Jianglin''s restaurant. He still doesn''t know the way, but fortunately he has this guy to lead the way. When he gets to the restaurant, he can see the big words "zuiyu Xuan".


    "That''s a good name."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    Drunk Yuxuan, it''s very nice.


    Behind Huo Li slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "Can you read?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and almost forgot. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "when Jiang Lin came to me last time, he told me his name. I just knew it."


    Holly nodded.


    I think this is reasonable.


    Then, the guy took Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li in.


    As soon as you get to the lobby, Lin Xiaoye sees that Huoli''s restaurant is similar to other restaurants in decoration, but it''s estimated that it''s newly decorated. It looks more novel.


    But want to come to this era, most of the decoration style is not it?


    Just like modern, but the difference is that modern also has a choice to decorate into the ancient style.


    However, to Lin Xiaoye''s surprise, when she came to the lobby, she saw that there were quite a lot of guests in their restaurant, almost full.


    Moreover, the area of his lobby is not small. It seems that it can be as big as the whole yard of the Lin family. In a twinkling of an eye, there is a second floor. However, the second floor is full of elegant rooms. There are also young people carrying dishes on it. I think there are guests sitting on it.


    It seems that Jianglin is not bad. There are so many guests just after its opening today.


    However, thinking of this, Lin Xiaoye consciously looked at the table of the guests and found that the dishes on the table, that is, some home-made dishes, were not much different from those made by other restaurants, but now Lin Xiaoye was puzzled.


    It seems that Jiang Lin has found a good cook, but on the first day, he uses these dishes to deal with the guests, so he doesn''t worry that these people won''t come tomorrow?


    After all, he has not found anything special in this restaurant so far.


    Just thinking about it, the man brought them to the backyard. There are still several people in the backyard, all busy in and out. Although the dishes are nothing special, the business is not bad on the first day. Just look at the guests outside.


    "Sister in law, please wait a moment. Our boss is still busy. I''ll invite him here."


    With that, the man went to the kitchen.


    Lin Xiaoye saw the stone stool next to him in a twinkling of an eye, and he took Huo Li to sit down.


    Just as he was going to look around at the backyard, he saw that Jiang Lin came over happily.


    "Oh, you''ve come."


    Jiang Lin''s clothes today are not the same as usual. Today he is wearing a light clothes, with his sleeves rolled up and some flour on his body. It seems that he has cooked himself.


    And see him this wind and fire of come out, with usually that gentle appearance is not the same.


    "Boss Jiang, look at your red face. It''s really gratifying." Lin Xiaoye said with a smile.


    Jiang Lin went up to greet Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye with a smile.


    "Let''s laugh. There are more guests today. There are not enough people in the kitchen. I have to do it myself."


    "Since you are so busy, what else can I do? Are you going to let me work here for a day? " Lin Xiaoye raised his chin slightly and said.


    Jiang Lin said with a smile: "how dare I bother my sister-in-law to be a small worker? I''m really in a hurry to open this restaurant. Today I invite my sister-in-law to come here. Maybe I''ll neglect her. It''s like asking my sister-in-law to help me out with some fresh dishes. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have any guests here tomorrow."


    Jiang Lin is really honest. Just now Lin Xiaoye saw the food these guests ate. It''s really nothing strange.


    "Boss Jiang, I''m curious. Although you''re just starting business today, there''s nothing special about the dishes. How can you have so many guests? But what''s the secret?"


    Jiang Lin did not have the funny smile to smile: "does not hide the elder sister-in-law, I this where has any secret, only is today''s guest, all half price."


    "Half price?"


    Lin Xiaoye exclaimed.


    Then he shook his head: "I said boss Jiang, other people''s restaurants are open to make money. Do you want to lose money and benefit the people?"


    She said, why are so many guests today? It turns out that if you want to do business at half price, you will lose money and Jiang Lin will have no pants to wear.


    Jiang Lin a smile, immediately feel Lin Xiaoye speak, quite humorous.


    "My sister-in-law is really joking. I''m preparing for the new dishes tomorrow? Otherwise, after all, you don''t have many people to eat those dishes. If you don''t attract people first, it will be difficult to push them tomorrow. "


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    I see!


    She didn''t expect to come up to this level. It seems that Jiang Lin still has a good hand in business. It seems that if she cooperates with him, she can make money. She''s afraid that he''s too smart and will lose himself.


    But now is not the time to think about it. I think Jiang Lin will give it. As for the menu, I want to open a restaurant alone in the future. How much I want to give him depends on my mind.Anyway, if you take out any modern dishes, you can make a better profit.


    "Well, what do you mean by sending someone to pick me up?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin immediately took a look at the man behind him. The man was also smart. He immediately turned around and left.


    He saw Jiang Lin and said, "today, I want my sister-in-law to give me some dishes first. Later in the evening, I''ll let the cook here try it on his own. And of course, I want to invite you to dinner."


    With that, the man came with a tray, on which there were several dishes.


    "There are a lot of guests today, and the private room upstairs is full. It''s hard for you to eat here."


    With that, Jiang Lin also sat down.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at the dishes on the table, which were no different from those he saw just now.


    It seems that Jiang Lin''s invitation to his dinner is small. He wants to show him the taste of the dish.


    "Boss Jiang, you are amazing. I just came here today. Are you ready to squeeze me dry?"


    Jiang Lin a smile: "where where, sister-in-law is to think more."


    Lin Xiaoye found out that business people just can''t look down on him. A few days ago, Jiang Lin was a gentle scholar. Now he looks like a unscrupulous businessman!


    And look at what he''s saying now, it''s totally different from before. It''s really amazing.


    Then, the guy came and said a few words in Jiang Lin''s ear. Jiang Lin had been busy talking to the guy.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye said: "well, boss Jiang, you go to work first. You can send someone to send me some paper and pens later. I''ll write out the menu for you. I''ll also talk about these dishes when your chef is free."


    On hearing this, Jiang Lin couldn''t be more happy: "I''ll trouble my sister-in-law."


    After that, I went to work with the guys.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    Now there are only Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li left. Looking at the good dishes on this table, Lin Xiaoye has no taste. He has been fiddling with the dish of vegetables on hand.


    "No appetite?" Huo Li asked.


    Lin Xiaoye shriveled his mouth: "it is."


    Huo Li took a look at the dishes on the table.


    "I''ll do it for you."


    Huo Li is about to get up and go to the kitchen. Lin Xiaoye pulls him back to the stool.


    "It''s not like they have no appetite. Besides, they are busy now. Let''s stay here for a while."


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s uninterested appearance, Huo Li''s eyes suddenly sank.


    "I''ll show you around."


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard that he was going to go shopping, Lin Xiaoye immediately became interested: "really? But this dish... "


    "Come back."


    With that, Huo Li took Lin Xiaoye and went out.


    Two talents out of the restaurant, Lin Xiaoye as if to get a new life, a long breath, suddenly feel better a lot.


    Speaking of it, she has been crossing over for such a long time, and she really hasn''t been able to go shopping as easily as today. Besides, she has her favorite people beside her.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye holds Huo Li''s hand.


    "Holly, I''m very happy today."


    Huo Li also felt that Lin Xiaoye was really happy, nodded and laughed.


    As long as Lin Xiaoye can be happy, for him, other things are small things.


    Just, happy time can''t last long.


    Lin Xiaoye strolls all the way. Besides delicious food, there are many other gadgets on the street. Lin Xiaoye is going to buy something to play for Tuanzi.


    Suddenly in a twinkling of an eye, not far away to see a familiar figure, suddenly a Leng.


    Why? Isn''t that cui''er who likes Holly?


    Just thinking about it, the girl looked at it in a twinkling of an eye. If she was thinking about someone and really liked someone, she could find him among thousands of people.


    Isn''t that what cui''er is doing?


    At the beginning, cui''er was still unhappy and listless, but after seeing Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, her eyes suddenly brightened and she walked forward two steps.


    "Brother Huo!"


    Hearing this, Huo Li blinks to see that it''s cui''er. He doesn''t look as good as cui''er. Instead, he slightly twists his brows.


    But Cui Er can''t take care of anything at this time, so she runs over directly.


    "Brother Huo, how did you come to town today?"


    Cui''er couldn''t think of anything to say for a moment, so she asked.


    Seeing cui''er with a happy face and a girl''s coquettish look, the next second, after seeing Lin Xiaoye again, she couldn''t laugh.


    It''s not that Lin Xiaoye is unhappy, but that Huo Li is holding Lin Xiaoye in her hand.


    "You are..."


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye, cui''er suddenly feels a little familiar. She squints her eyes and thinks about it carefully, and then stares at her eyes.


    "Are you the aunt who sold pigs that day?"


    With that, cui''er looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    Is she the one who married Huo Li? It seems that it''s the same as the people in the village. Although Lin Xiaoye is veiled, it must be ugly. Are you afraid of being humiliated when you come out of town?


    Thinking of this, cui''er doesn''t feel anything in her heart, but what makes her feel confused is why Huo Li still holds Lin Xiaoye''s hand? Doesn''t it mean that their relationship has been bad?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Huo Li say: "Cui Er, this is my wife, Lin Shi."


    Cui''er was stunned.


    "My husband Madame


    This is madam. She has been waiting for several years. She thought that she must be the one who can make Huo Li call madam. But she didn''t think that now she is ugly?


    No matter how good he is, he is one of the best looking in the village. Brother Huo can''t even see him. How can he see such an ugly man?


    The more I think about cui''er, the more I feel uncomfortable.


    "Brother Huo, you..."


    Cui''er is about to say something, but she has already seen that Lin Xiaoye is still watching. She doesn''t care about anything. She directly raises her hand to push Lin Xiaoye''s hand away, and then pulls Huo Li to the side.


    Huo Li was going to go back, but Cui Er caught him.


    "Brother Huo, if you don''t want to make people laugh in this town, just listen to cui''er."


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, and then nodded.


    He naturally knows cui''er''s mind. Now that cui''er talks about it, he should make it clear to cui''er, so as not to let her misunderstand again.


    Only cui''er said, "brother Huo, I know you are with ugly now To be with her is to find someone to take care of the group. I also know that brother Huo has not been willing to accept me for so many years. That''s because he''s worried about my young lady''s unhappiness. He''ll deal with me later. "Hearing this, Huo Li said: "Cui er..."


    But without waiting for him to finish, cui''er continued: "but don''t worry, brother Huo. I have made it clear to my young lady a few days ago. As long as you are willing to wait for me for another year, I can go back to the village. At that time, as long as brother Huo is willing, I can marry you."


    This kind of words from a woman''s mouth, after all, is some inappropriate, but now face Huo Li, Cui Er also can''t care so much, still said.


    Then, I saw cui''er''s face was bashful and she lowered her head.


    This scene naturally falls into Lin Xiaoye''s eyes. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She knows that Huo Li doesn''t like cui''er, and she knows that no matter what cui''er says, Huo Li won''t go with her. However, when she sees cui''er standing so close to Huo Li, she always feels embarrassed.


    And I can''t go forward, and I can only stare at cui''er tightly here. Maybe I can see what she''s saying from her mouth.


    Huo Li said at this time: "cui''er, you are a good girl. Now I have a wife. You don''t have to be like this any more."


    With that, Huo Li turned around and was ready to leave. In his opinion, women always need face. Is it clear enough for him to say so?


    But don''t think, Cui son didn''t give up, come forward to still a pull Huo Li''s hand.


    "Brother Huo, you lied. I know you must have lied to me. Did you forget that when the wild boar in the mountain wanted to hurt me, you helped me block it with your body? If you don''t really love me, why do you do this? "


    Cui''er has been liked by a big family since she was a child. She chooses to be a girl. The big family''s life is naturally better than that in the village. Cui''er leaves home when she is young, and she can only go home once a year.


    A few years ago, when Huo Li came to the village, she was hunting in the mountains. Cui ER was about to go to the mountains to help her family hunt pig grass, but she met a wild boar and was almost eaten by the wild boar. Huo Li used her body to help her stop the invasion of the wild boar, and finally accepted the wild boar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    And since that time, cui''er has only Huo Li in her heart.


    She would have wanted to marry Huo Li a few years ago if she hadn''t been waiting for someone in a wealthy family and refused to let her go before the time.


    Later I learned that Huo Li married an ugly eight monster in the village. Although I was very sad, I heard later that Huo Li didn''t like that ugly eight monster. I married her just to take care of the regiment, so I was relieved.


    But I didn''t think that today I saw that Huo Li and that ugly eight monster were so in love. Huo Li still called her wife. How can I bear it in my heart?


    Huo Li, on hearing this, said in a twinkling of an eye, "if I were someone else, I would do the same thing that day."


    "But..." Cui Er didn''t expect that Huo Li would say that. Of course, she was not reconciled in her heart, but when she said that, she didn''t know how to say it.


    Now he has been ignored by people to see jokes, but also told Huo Li these, does he have a little heart feeling?


    Thinking, Cui er''s face looks at Huo Li wrongly.


    "Brother Huo, have you never, never had any love for cui''er? Not at all? "


    Obviously, even if Cui Er asked, it was Huo Li''s cold face.


    "No


    Finish saying, Huo Li also no longer say what, turn round to walk toward Lin Xiaoye there.


    And cui''er, with a face of despair, looks at Huo Li''s back, so cold, so determined, and has no meaning of nostalgia?


    Suddenly in addition to resentment, in addition to anger, more is not reconciled.


    She is so good-looking. She has loved Huo Li for so many years. Is she going to be robbed by such an ugly monster?


    Think of, Cui son immediately palm a tight, don''t! Absolutely not!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly in a twinkling of an eye, I saw that Lai Wengui, who was not far away, was walking towards this side.


    Lai Wengui is not only famous in the village, but also in the town. With his family''s money, he doesn''t know how to be restrained in the town. If he meets a good-looking girl, he will do it directly.


    And cui''er naturally inquired about Lin Xiaoye these years. Now when she looks at Lai Wengui again, her eyes suddenly turn.


    Then the corner of his mouth was a bit sinister.


    Hum! Ugly, you can''t take her brother Huo!


    At this time, when Lin Xiaoye saw Huo Li coming, he said, "Oh, brother Huo, you are really popular. Look at that nice girl, you are going to fail others? How cruel


    On hearing this, Huo left the corner of his mouth a hook, and then a hug Lin Xiaoye''s waist: "Madam really think so?"


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly all over a tight, face immediately feel a heat suddenly rushed up, quickly looked around, hand kept to push away Huo Li.


    "You don''t want to. You''re not ashamed that so many people in the town are watching."


    Then he pushed Huo li away.


    And Huo Li, is in a good mood: "you are my wife, others will only envy."


    Lin Xiaoye stares at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "it''s shameless!"


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the corner of my mouth has risen unconsciously. Let alone, sometimes I like to say something like this.


    Alas, it seems that women are soft hearted!


    They are planning to go forward and go back after a while, but they don''t think that cui''er has already run to Lai Wengui.


    Lai Wengui was walking forward with his chin raised when a woman ran into him.


    Lai Wengui glared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Which one doesn''t have eyes? Do you know that you bumped into me? "


    In the twinkling of an eye, I didn''t think it was cui''er. He had taken a fancy to this girl for a long time, but cui''er seldom went back to the village, and it was hard for her to see her. In addition, cui''er treated him with indifference every time. The more uncertain the woman was, the more suffering it was for him.


    But I didn''t think, today is really lucky, cui''er unexpectedly bumped into it by herself.


    Lai Wengui immediately supports cui''er.


    "It''s miss cui''er. What''s the matter? Didn''t you run into her just now? Look at my eyes. It''s damned. I haven''t even seen Miss cui''er. "


    With that, Lai Wengui''s face looks obscene. Although cui''er doesn''t like it and feels disgusted, she can only endure it for her brother Huo.


    I didn''t say anything, but I cried with an aggrieved face.


    This really made Lai Wengui''s heart cry.


    "Oh, miss cui''er, why did you cry? Who bullied you? Tell me, brother Lai, teach him a lesson! "


    Cui Er just raised a pair of pitiful eyes.


    "No, no one bullied me."


    Finish saying, that eye intentionally looked back one eye.


    At this time, Lai Wengui also looked over there and found that Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li were in front of him.All of a sudden, the brow twisted.


    "Those two are in town?"


    The housekeeper next to him also took a look immediately: "it''s true."


    Lai Wengui takes another look at cui''er: "miss cui''er, since no one bullies you, I''m going to the restaurant in Jianglin. Why don''t you give me a face and ask my brother to treat you to dinner?"


    Cui Er suddenly shriveled.


    The devil wants to eat with him!


    It seems that Lai Wengui is not so stupid. It seems that he has to be more obvious.


    Thinking about it, cui''er began to cry again.


    Seeing this, Lai Wengui quickly asked: "cui''er, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry any more, but I''m so sad. "


    Cui''er sobbed twice and said, "it''s nothing. Just now I was walking well and I didn''t know how. I was bumped by that woman. I just wanted her to apologize to me. I didn''t want to. Instead, I didn''t want to apologize and said I bumped into her."


    With that, cui''er cried even more.


    When Lai Wengui looks at the person she just said, isn''t that Lin Xiaoye?


    Immediately said: "dare to bump my Cui er? Don''t want to live? Wait, brother, teach her a lesson for you. "


    With these words, Lai Wengui will go forward.


    Cui''er immediately grabbed Lai Wengui: "forget it, brother Lai, it''s not a big deal. If you go there like this, so many people in the town will know, and I''m a mean woman."


    The more he looked at cui''er like this, the more happy he was.


    "It''s OK, cui''er. As long as I''m here, I won''t let others bully you, and I won''t let others gossip about you. Wait!"


    With that, Lai Wengui did not say anything, but strode directly to Lin Xiaoye.


    Just as he walked, his heart was a little empty.


    After all, there is a Huo Li beside, where is Huo Li''s opponent?


    But at the thought that cui''er is still watching, he can''t lose face. It''s not his style to give up when he has a chance to show it.


    Thinking, Lai Wengui pulled his clothes and coughed, which was a boost to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    Soon after Lin Xiaoye, he called out: "stop!"


    Hearing the sound, the people around immediately looked over. Of course, it also includes Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turns out that it''s Lai Wengui. Huo Li subconsciously takes a step in front of Lin Xiaoye and blocks Lin Xiaoye, so he won''t let Lai Wengui hurt Lin Xiaoye.


    And Lin Xiaoye looked at this person immediately twisted brow.


    It''s really a narrow road. I thought a while ago that Lai Wengui might have choked on food or water? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I can finally stop for a while. I didn''t think that I wanted to relax and see him?


    It seems that today is doomed not to let her relax.


    And Lai Wengui looked at all the people around him, and he was a little embarrassed, but he thought that cui''er was still watching. No matter how powerful she was, she couldn''t lose.


    Only Yang head, said: "Lin Xiaoye, you look so ugly, why have face to town?"? I''m not afraid of scaring everyone? "


    Sure enough, when Lai Wengui said that, all the people around immediately looked at Lin Xiaoye''s face. Especially when Lin Xiaoye was wearing a veil, they naturally felt that Lin Xiaoye must be very ugly.


    Huo Li immediately frowned and stood in front of Lai Wengui.


    "My wife, I need you to say three and four?"


    Huo Li''s cold eyes glared at Lai Wengui fiercely. Huo Li was taller than Lai Wengui, and the momentum immediately extinguished the arrogance of Lai Wengui.


    But Lai Wengui still held his hand tightly. Although his heart was empty, he could not lose.


    "What''s the matter with your wife? Is your wife great? It''s like someone doesn''t have a daughter-in-law. "


    With that, Lai Wengui said with a smile: "but I say Huo Li, I really admire your courage. You can even eat such an ugly woman. You are really..."


    With that, Lai Wengui looked at Huo Li with a sarcastic look on his face, which immediately attracted people around him to laugh.


    Huo Li''s palm was tight.


    Say anyone can, say Xiaoye, then don''t blame yourself for being impolite.


    Just when Huo Li wanted to give Lai Wengui a punch directly, a warm and delicate feeling came from his hand. He knew that it was Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Lin Xiaoye smiling at him.


    "There''s nothing to be angry with."


    Lin Xiaoye finished and looked at Lai Wengui in a twinkling of an eye.


    "I''m ugly, but it''s like you''re a rascal, isn''t it?"


    Lai Wengui suddenly rushed up, raised his hand to point at Lin Xiaoye scold in the past, did not want to raise his hand was Huo Li to beat.


    Lai Wengui could only stare at Lin Xiaoye and say, "you ugly bastard, how dare you call me a rogue? If you have seed, why don''t you dare to take off that veil and let everyone see how ugly you are? "


    When Lai Wengui said this, people around her immediately raised their interest, especially cui''er, who looked at Lin Xiaoye with a proud face.


    She really wanted to see how ugly Lin Xiaoye was and how long he could like Lin Xiaoye.


    Lai Wengui and cui''er think that Lin Xiaoye is afraid to uncover the veil, and will be humiliated to tears, or run away, but they don''t expect that Lin Xiaoye will raise her hand to uncover the veil.


    But in their opinion, it is also very happy to let others see how ugly her face is.


    All of a sudden, everyone around them stared at Lin Xiaoye, waiting to see how ugly she was, but something unexpected happened.


    Lin Xiaoye opened the veil, her face was white, her eyes were bright, and her cherry like lips moved from time to time. Many people couldn''t help swallowing.


    And the high and soft bridge of the nose made her face more three-dimensional. The oval face was delicate and delicate. There was no flaw in it. It was more beautiful than many women in the town.


    At this time, not only others, but also Huo Li was surprised. These days, Lin Xiaoye was veiled. At night, he couldn''t see anything, but he didn''t know when Lin Xiaoye''s face was ready?


    "Xiao Ye Huo Li exclaimed excitedly, holding Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    He never thought that the scar on his Xiaoye''s face was so good-looking. Originally in his eyes, he thought that Lin Xiaoye was very beautiful, even better than all the women. But he didn''t think that Xiaoye without the scar was so good-looking.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye smiles at Huo Li.


    "What? I don''t know? "


    Seeing Huo Li''s surprised appearance, she was quite satisfied. In fact, she found that the scab on her face had fallen off a few days ago, but there were still some traces. She wanted to give Huo Li a surprise later, but since she was teased by Lai Wengui today, she had nothing to hide.But see Huo Li this appearance, oneself also can be regarded as satisfied.


    At this time, Lai Wengui is also wide eyed, looking at Lin Xiaoye in surprise.


    She, is she really Lin Xiaoye? How could it look so good?


    Thinking about it, I did not forget to look at Lin Xiaoye from head to foot.


    At this time, I found out that Lin Xiaoye was not the ugly and shriveled Lin Xiaoye. Now Lin Xiaoye is not only very beautiful, but also exquisite. I didn''t find it before?


    If they didn''t know that Lin Xiaoye was from the village, they would have thought that Lin Xiaoye was a spoiled young lady from a big family in the town.


    Cui''er was also surprised, but she was not surprised by Lai Wengui and Huo Li. After all, she had only heard that Lin Xiaoye was ugly before and had never seen her.


    Now see Lin Xiaoye unexpectedly so good-looking, not so ugly as others say, my heart will only feel more unwilling.


    Subconsciously, he clenched his hands and gritted his teeth.


    Lin Xiaoye, wait and see. Even if you look good, what? You''re not a seductive bitch?


    Thinking about it, cui''er has written down the account in her mind. In a twinkling of an eye, she can see that Lai Wengui is staring at Lin Xiaoye, and her eyes are straight. She hopes that Lai Wengui will be unreliable, so she turns around and leaves quickly.


    But it''s not over.


    At this time, Lai Wengui looked at Lin Xiaoye and made a 180 degree turn.


    "Xiaoye, are you really my Xiaoye?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked at him in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t you think I''m ugly?"


    Lai Wengui quickly laughed: "no, no, I''m ugly. I''m ugly."


    With that, Lai Wengui rubbed the palm of his hand and was ready to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    At this time, Huo Li pushed him away, blocking in front of Lin Xiaoye.


    As soon as Lai Wengui saw Huo Li''s appearance and Lin Xiaoye''s proud appearance behind him, he knew that he had come at a bad time today.


    What''s more, he really didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye turned into a beauty. Who can''t get along with the beauty?


    Then consciously turned away.


    I''m going to look for cui''er, but I can''t lose both beauties, can I? But she found that cui''er didn''t know when she had left.


    On this side, Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye. He could not move his eyes. He held her shoulders in his hands. He was so excited that he could hardly speak for a moment.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "Huo Li, am I good-looking?"


    "Well, it looks good." Huo Li couldn''t hide his joy and smirk.


    When Lin Xiaoye saw him like this, he stopped smiling.


    "Huo Li, although I look better than before, one day I will still be ugly. At that time, will you still like me as much as now?"


    Huo Li firmly looked at Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, I never only look at the appearance of people."


    "Well, well, I see." Lin Xiaoye said and pulled Huoli to leave.


    Just now, she was just joking with Huo Li. Naturally, she knew that Huo Li was different from other men.


    However, she didn''t think that Huo Li actually took it seriously.


    "Xiao Ye, do you really think I am such a person?" Huo Li asked.


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "no, no, I was joking just now. Of course I believe you. Well, we should go back, or Jiang Lin should say it again."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye pulls Huo Li to go to drunk rain Xuan.


    Just, although Lin Xiaoye said so, Huo Li still put it in his heart.


    Although Lin Xiaoye has done a lot of things to make her angry before, after she changed it, she saw it little by little. Moreover, she took care of Tuanzi so well and cared about herself so much. How could she despise such a good Xiaoye? It''s too late to love.


    To drunk Yuxuan, Jiang Lin in a hurry to meet up.


    "Where are you going? How can you disappear when I turn my head? "


    At this time, most of the guests of zuiyuxuan have been scattered. If you want to be busy, it''s also night.


    Only at this time can Jiang Lin find them at leisure.


    Lin Xiaoye is leisurely: "boss Jiang, we have signed a contract. Are you worried about me running away?"


    Looking around, he said in a twinkling of an eye, "now there are not many guests. Let''s start."


    On hearing this, Jiang Lin was relieved.


    He is not afraid that Lin Xiaoye will run away. He is just worried that if Lin Xiaoye is a playful person, it will be bad for him to miss something. But now it seems that maybe he thinks too much.


    After all, the price he gave Lin Xiaoye was sky high for a peasant woman in the village.


    Later, Jiang Lin took a pen and paper and wrote down what Lin Xiaoye said. This time, Lin Xiaoye didn''t plan to say anything more, and he had to leave some foundation.


    Of course, what Lin Xiaoye said was all the cuisines Jiang Lin had never heard of.


    Waiting for Jiang Lin to finish, he took the three pieces of paper and looked at them carefully.


    "Sister in law, where did you learn these three dishes? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    With that, Jiang Lin took out the chicken stewed mushroom.


    "Also, can this mushroom really be eaten like this?"


    In fact, he wanted to ask, can you eat this mushroom?


    They never eat this food. In the past, some people in the village picked mushrooms to eat in the mountains. The main reason is that there was no food at home, but they died of eating them. From then on, no one in the village dared to eat mushrooms.


    But now that I see Lin Xiaoye writing on it, I don''t think she will do anything harmful. Can she really eat it?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "this mushroom can not only be eaten like this, but also tastes delicious. You don''t understand what I said. You can rest assured that since I have given you three courses, I will teach you. When your kitchen is free, I will make it for you."


    On hearing this, Jiang Lin naturally agreed.


    Then he took out a piece of paper: "what''s this? Kung pao chicken


    He can understand the diced chicken, but what does Gong Bao mean?


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "isn''t it written with materials? Diced chicken, cucumber and peanuts. Add some ingredients and stir fry them. "


    Although Jiang Lin does not understand, but listen to Lin Xiaoye say so, want to taste certainly not bad.


    Then I looked at the last piece of paper.


    "Mao xuewang?"


    Said, Jiang Lin looked at the following material, suddenly brow a twist, pig belly, pig heart?


    Isn''t this the pig she was selling a while ago? Why is it called maoxuewang again?However, Jiang Lin feels that this time Lin Xiaoye really wants to cooperate with him. She is willing to take out Mao xuewang. Now, whether it''s in the village or in the town, the sales volume of this thing is not generally good. If it can be used in his restaurant, the business will certainly be prosperous.


    Even if there is no one to eat the other two dishes, this one can make him a lot of money.


    But Jiang Lin didn''t know that Lin Xiaoye wrote this dish on purpose.


    Originally, to cooperate with him is to win Jiang Lin''s trust. Otherwise, how can he willingly share with himself in the future?


    As for maoxuewang, although it''s a little different from the pig that he made before, the taste is similar, and the method is not so bad. Moreover, he has opened the market for this dish, and it''s really troublesome to make. Give it to him. Anyway, he can get the share at that time. After all, he can''t lose money.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "this is the pig water I''ve been selling recently, but the difference is that in addition to the fat intestines, the maoxuewang mainly contains duck blood, duck breast, and some vegetables as accessories. The taste is still the same. You can see the sales volume, and it will definitely make you a big profit."


    Jiang Lin nodded: "that''s the best."


    Just then, the man ran to Jiang Lin.


    "The kitchen has been cleaned up, boss."


    Jiang Lin immediately got up: "I''ll trouble my sister-in-law to cook these dishes."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li: "yes, let Huo Li fight for me."


    Then several people went to the kitchen. At this time, Lin Xiaoye knew that in order to learn these dishes, Jiang Lin asked the three cooks he invited to stand here to learn.


    But since he promised to give it to Jiang Lin, he naturally didn''t care how many people came to see it.


    First of all, Lin Xiaoye plans to make the simplest one, Gongbao chicken. However, in order to save time, she still makes two dishes together. First, she stews chicken and mushrooms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    Fortunately, there are all kinds of food materials in this kitchen. Even the chicken has been processed. Just use it directly.


    "Have you bought the dried mushrooms?"


    Jiang Lin looked at the guy in a twinkling of an eye, and the guy quickly said: "go to buy it. It''s a bit difficult to buy it. I have to wait a while."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look in a twinkling of an eye, then he would do maoxuewang first.


    First, they prepared the duck breast, but they did not prepare the duck blood. This time, they did not put the duck blood. In addition, they took out the pork tripe, large intestine, pork, day lily, fungus, lettuce and bean sprouts.


    "Holly, help me prepare the seasoning."


    "Well." Huo Li immediately according to the paper, green onion, ginger, garlic, salt, dry pepper, Chinese prickly ash, oil, cooking wine, bean paste and pepper.


    The ingredients here are complete.


    Jiang Lin didn''t know what kind of food Lin Xiaoye was going to make. He was afraid that the seasoning would not be enough, so he sent people all over the town to buy all the seasonings he could have.


    After that, Lin Xiaoye cut the duck into pieces and put it in boiling water. Then he cut off the fibrous roots of the bean sprouts, sliced the pork, sliced the lettuce into strips, extracted the pistil from the yellow flower, and cut the dried pepper into sections.


    After all these are ready, we will start to prepare the primer.


    In addition, start the pot, add the base oil, and when the oil temperature is 50%, stir fry the bean paste, stir fry the red oil, then add the pepper, onion, ginger and garlic, stir fry the flavor, and then add an appropriate amount of soup.


    Waiting for it to boil, Lin Xiaoye began to prepare the materials for Gongbao chicken.


    First, dice the chicken, then prepare the peanuts, cucumbers and dried peppers.


    In addition, prepare the seasoning, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, sugar, sauce, mashed garlic, starch, white pepper, pepper powder, cooking wine.


    Then put the diced chicken in a bowl, add salt, white pepper, cooking wine, oil and starch, stir well and marinate.


    At this time, the base material of maoxuewang was also boiled.


    The cooking wine, sugar and salt will go down to set a good taste. In fact, it''s better to add a little chicken essence in it, but it''s not available now.


    Then add the other chicken, pork and so on, wait for the boil, and then put bean sprouts in the pot to decorate.


    Then stir fry the dried shredded pepper in the oil to get the fragrance, and pour it on the top.


    A Mao xuewang is made.


    "Well, this is Mao xuewang. Have you seen the steps and methods? Take it and try it first. "


    As soon as I smell the smell of maoxuewang, the chefs and Jiang Lin stare at the pot in her hand. Maoxuewang is swallowing.


    They''ve never really smelled anything like that.


    Jiang Lin took it over and let the chefs taste it together. All of a sudden, his eyes widened.


    One of the cooks couldn''t help exclaiming: "incense! How delicious


    The other, in a hurry, nodded his head. The last one didn''t have time to say anything. He just gave food to his mouth.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Lin was full of praise for Lin Xiaoye.


    "Only you can think of this kind of thing."


    As long as he has this thing, will he worry about no guests tomorrow?


    While they were eating, Lin Xiaoye quickly made her own kung pao chicken.


    When the seasonings are ready, they are ready to be cooked.


    First put the marinated chicken in the pot and fry it 70% or 80% to make it white. Then put in the dried pepper and Chinese prickly ash to stir fry the flavor. Then add the sauce and stir fry it over high heat until it is sticky and dry. Finally, after the pot is lifted, sprinkle with peanuts.


    Jianglin, they are still enjoying maoxuewang. Lin Xiaoye''s kung pao chicken is ready.


    They turned their attention to Gongbao chicken. The flavor of this dish is not as strong as maoxuewang, but it is also very fragrant.


    Jiang Lin stares at Gongbao chicken.


    "Is this kung pao chicken?"


    After a look, there are only chicken and cucumber and a little peanuts in it. These three things are very common, but in the hands of Lin Xiaoye, they are so beautiful and fragrant. I think they must taste very good.


    "How about you taste it first." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Jiang Lin looked at her excitedly, picked up a piece of chicken, tasted it, and immediately nodded.


    "You chicken, how did you do it? Why is it so smooth? "


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "didn''t you see it just now? You''ll know when you do it yourself


    With that, Lin Xiaoye asked, "have you brought the mushrooms?"


    The man shook his head in embarrassment: "not yet. I''ve searched all over the town, but no one really sells mushrooms."


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes sank.


    It''s true that people here can''t eat any more. Mushrooms are good and delicious, but many people can''t tell what kind of mushrooms they can eat.


    But today, she doesn''t want to waste her time here. Since the mushrooms are so hard to buy, don''t want this dish.Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "it''s better to change a dish for you."


    After all, if he really made stewed chicken with mushrooms, he thought it was OK. He was afraid that the guests would not dare to eat it at that time.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around in the kitchen, and finally saw the tenderloin, as well as tomatoes, a flash of inspiration.


    "Then I''m going to make a sweet and sour tenderloin. I didn''t make you a recipe for this dish in advance. You have to read it carefully."


    This dish is very popular no matter where it is, and I like it very much. It will sell well when I want to come.


    Then Lin Xiaoye began to prepare.


    First, cut the fillet into equal cubes, then put a chopstick on the bottom, cut it horizontally and vertically, the bottom can''t be broken.


    Then use salt, white pepper, egg white and ginger juice to prepare the cut sirloin.


    Take advantage of this time to prepare tomato juice.


    First put the tomato in boiling water, peel off the outer layer of skin, then roll and stir fry it in the pot, add a little sugar, stir and stir constantly, add a little water in the middle from time to time, no more, the tomato juice will be ready in a short time.


    Then, stir the pickled sirloin with dry starch, shake off the rest of the starch and set aside.


    Then pour the oil into the pot and heat it to 80%. Put the tenderloin in the colander, immerse it in the hot oil and fry it quickly. After taking it out, fry it again. The tenderloin can''t be fried for too long. It''s hard and not delicious when it''s fished out. It''s crisp and tender when it''s just right.


    Put the fried sirloin on the plate and set aside. Then add some sesame seeds into the flour. Then put the tomato sauce into the pot, add a little sugar and half a bowl of water. After boiling together, cook for about a minute and thicken.


    Finally, pour the tomato sauce on the tenderloin.


    Lin Xiaoye satisfied with the hands of sweet and sour ridge, his first smell, immediately saliva will flow out.


    To be honest, it was the first time that she made sweet and sour tenderloin by herself. She was a little surprised to make it like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    "Well, the last dish, sweet and sour sirloin, you can try it too. I''ll tell you the recipe later."


    Jiang Lin nodded: "OK."


    Then he brought the dish to several cooks and tasted it. Obviously, after eating these three dishes, the cooks were all in a state of confusion, almost feeling that they could never cook.


    Jiang Lin, of course, is more confident. He thinks that as long as he has these three dishes, his restaurant, not to mention becoming the No.1 restaurant in the town, will not be bad.


    "Sister-in-law, your three dishes really make Jiang Lin an eye opener."


    Jiang Lin said and saluted Lin Xiaoye. He admired Lin Xiaoye''s craftsmanship from the bottom of his heart, and even more admired that Lin Xiaoye knew so many dishes he had never heard of.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "no, don''t do that. We are just cooperating with each other. It''s not certain whether this dish can sell at a good price. We''d better wait until you launch it tomorrow."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of what: "you pour is to say first, how do you prepare to price these three dishes?"


    After all, it''s about your share. You have to know in advance.


    Jiang Lin looked at Mao xuewang in a twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s a complicated dish, and there are so many ingredients in it that the price can''t be lower."


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''m going to sell 60 coppers. What do you think?"


    Sixty coppers? In modern times, it would be sixty or seventy yuan.


    In modern times, it''s OK for him to sell this dish for 60 or 70 yuan at the price of 40 or 50 yuan. However, this dish is a big one. How can he make money if he doesn''t expect this dish to make some money?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "I''m afraid sixty is not right. You might as well try eighty first. If the sales volume is OK, don''t you earn more?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin quickly asked, "what if other people think it''s expensive?"


    "Anyway, tomorrow is the second day of the opening of your new store. If it''s too expensive, you can divide it into small portions, and then sell it according to 20 or 30 copper plates?" Lin Xiaoye said.


    How did he not think of it before?


    "Lin Xiaoye, it''s very humble of you not to do business!"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "how do you know I don''t want to do business?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin was stunned: "are you going to open a restaurant, too?"


    I think so. Lin Xiaoye has such a good skill. If she doesn''t open a restaurant, it''s really inferior. But if Lin Xiaoye does open a restaurant, isn''t her restaurant business so good?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Xiaoye say: "how? Boss Jiang is coming to find out if I''m your opponent so soon? "


    Jiang Lin a smile: "where where, if you can have such a strong opponent, it is really my Jiang Lin''s blessing."


    Lin Xiaoye shakes her head. She really can''t stand the hypocrisy of these businessmen. But it''s also the way to do business, isn''t it? If not, how to do a good business?


    Maybe it will be the same after I start a restaurant? This is also a matter of uncertainty. It''s better not to make a conclusion so early.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "OK, today''s time is not much. Do you want to let your cook cook cook all the three dishes, but I''m going home."


    There are still Tuanzi waiting at home.


    Jiang Lin quickly asked the three cooks to cook a dish, but Lin Xiaoye had to watch and cook it here first? Otherwise, the taste will be different, or something will go wrong. Tomorrow will be a joke.


    Then Lin Xiaoye watched the three cooks cook all the three dishes. Jiang Lin followed Lin Xiaoye and kept asking questions about this. Huo Li was left behind by two people.


    Huo Li didn''t like Jiang Lin very much in his heart, and it was not for any other reason. He thought Jiang Lin always liked to be so close to Lin Xiaoye, so he naturally felt bad.


    But at this time, Lin Xiaoye and Jiang Lin are cooperative. When they want to discuss the dishes, they can only follow Lin Xiaoye silently and keep an eye on Jiang Lin''s every move. If they find that Jiang Lin dares to move Lin Xiaoye, he will never let Jiang Lin go.


    Fortunately, after the whole process, the three people are still in harmony. Lin Xiaoye has tasted all the three dishes made by the cook. After all, he is a professional cook, and the taste of the dishes won''t be far different. It''s just a matter of proficiency and the heat. I just want to make them on both sides.


    "Let''s go first."


    Lin Xiaoye said with Jiang Lin and turned around to pull Huo li away.


    Jiang Lin immediately catches up with Lin Xiaoye. He is about to hold Lin Xiaoye. Suddenly, Huo Li sees him. He immediately steps forward and opens Jiang Lin''s hand.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Huo Li''s hostile eyes, Jiang Lin could only smile: "I mean, will you come tomorrow? Tomorrow is the time for new dishes. If you have time, you''d better comeWith that, Jiang Lin took a look at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "it should be. Don''t worry. I will come tomorrow. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first."


    They just left.


    But Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know. After she left, Jiang Lin still stares at her back and takes back her eyes until she can''t see.


    This Lin Xiaoye is not simple. She is not only good at craftsmanship, but also says that she does things. But she is totally different from the women he met. She is so free and easy. She is really a good girl. It''s a pity


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin thought to himself that it was a pity. If he could come back earlier, maybe he could tell Lin Xiaoye something else.


    After Lin Xiaoye and Jiang Lin left, they went to the town to buy some things and snacks. In a few days, it will be the 15th day of the first month. They also bought many candles to go back.


    The candles here are not cheap, but now Lin Xiaoye makes money and can afford them.


    Before leaving, Lin Xiaoye also heard that there would be a lantern festival in the town on the 15th day.


    "Let''s bring Tuanzi and Xiaoya to play then. It''s said that the Lantern Festival will be able to make wishes and realize them."


    Women have always been more interested in these things, no matter what era it is.


    Huo Li nodded: "OK."


    Then, they went home, but when they came back, they only saw Tuanzi squatting outside to play with Xiaobai. They looked around, but they didn''t see Xiaoya.


    Lin Xiaoye felt a little tight in her heart.


    Is it difficult for sun to come over and rob Xiaoya again?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye quickly asked: "Tuanzi, where''s your aunt? Did you say where you went? "


    See Tuanzi said: "little aunt, little aunt out, pig, pig grass."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    Tuanzi can''t speak completely now, but Lin Xiaoye can already understand Tuanzi''s meaning.


    "Do you mean my aunt went out to cut pig grass?"


    Tuanzi nodded.


    Lin Xiaoye was relieved.


    "This girl, always idle, all said her wound to be infected later, just don''t listen."


    I couldn''t help nagging, and then I looked at Huo Li: "Huo Li, I''ll go to the mountain to look for Xiaoya, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Then Lin Xiaoye went up the mountain.


    Lin Xiaoye was familiar with the place where she cut pig grass, so she went there directly. What she didn''t expect was that she heard Xiaoya''s voice when she came near.


    "I''m busy. Play by yourself!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Is there anyone else cutting pig grass with Xiaoya?


    Immediately forward a few steps, just to see Xiaoya is squatting on one side to cut pig grass, and standing beside is not others, is just son.


    Just son slightly wrung eyebrow to look at small ya, in hand also holding a sickle, and his back basket, put not far away.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    How did Gangzi get to Xiaoya?


    Just thinking about it, I saw Gangzi squatting down in front of Xiaoya and began to cut pig grass together.


    "Xiaoya, you still have injuries on your body. Let me do it. I''m strong and I can cut it for you in a moment."


    The news of sun''s going to sell Xiaoya spread quickly among these people in the village. Naturally, Gangzi knew it. He wanted to see Xiaoya yesterday, but there was something at home yesterday, and sister Hu didn''t let him leave. So he went to Lin''s early this morning, but he didn''t think about it. He didn''t see Xiaoya for a long time.


    Later, I learned from Wang''s mouth that Xiaoya had come to Lin Xiaoye''s home.


    Isn''t that right? Gangzi followed Xiaoya all the way to the mountain. Xiaoya wanted to cut pig grass, so he also helped to cut pig grass.


    But Xiaoya doesn''t seem to want to appreciate.


    "I said that I don''t need your help. You''d better go by yourself."


    Finish saying, small Ya brow a twist, turn round to walk back two steps, oneself went to cut pig grass.


    And Gangzi, looking at Xiaoya''s back, stood behind him and didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    She said, it seems that this Gangzi is afraid to take a fancy to Xiaoya.


    See just son also began to cut pig grass in one side, Lin Xiaoye this just came forward to shout a.


    "Xiaoya, why did you come up to the mountain to work again?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoya saw that it was Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, and her face got better.


    "Sister, are you back?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles and looks at Gangzi in a twinkling of an eye. Just now, Gangzi is still a sad face. When she sees her, she immediately shows a bright smile.


    In a word, this Gangzi is really a good young man, but it seems that there is something wrong with his seniority.


    "Gangzi, what are your parents doing recently?"


    "It''s spring, and the dishes at home have to be planted. My parents are busy with the work in the field."


    Just son finish saying, can''t help but looked at a small ya, can see small Ya eyelid son don''t lift for a while, this just lowered Mou son, immediately suddenly thought of what.


    "By the way, aunt Lin, my mother also said that when you are free, you can go to my house and get some vegetables to eat. I know that my aunt likes to eat vegetables."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile, "I see. Have you eaten yet? Would you like to come back to dinner with us? "


    As soon as he heard that Lin Xiaoye was going to eat at her place, Gangzi immediately couldn''t help swallowing. He liked the food Lin Xiaoye cooked best. He would like to eat it every day.


    It''s just that when his mother is at home, she says that if she doesn''t get paid for her work, it''s impolite to go to other people''s home every day.


    Thinking, Gangzi took a look at Xiaoya in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although he really wants to go


    "No, auntie. My mother has already cooked a meal. I should go back."


    With that, Gangzi looked at Xiaoya.


    "Xiaoya, next time you want to cut pig grass, just call me. You have injuries. You can''t do much work."


    Gangzi took a look at Xiaoya and saw that Xiaoya didn''t plan to talk to him. He just went back step by step.


    Seeing Gangzi go, Xiaoya just glanced at him.


    "Who wants his help?" He murmured in a low voice.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately laughed: "Hey, it seems that spring of my little girl is coming."


    Hearing this, Xiaoya was stunned: "what spring?"


    "Little girl, are you treated well? Don''t you know what it means?"


    Xiaoya looked at Gangzi''s back in a twinkling of an eye, with a confused face.


    "Good for me? I don''t want to play with him. I don''t want to play with him. "


    Say, small Ya slightly raised chin don''t over head, return a face of Ao Jiao up.Lin Xiaoye gently nodded on her forehead.


    "You still say that other people are little farts, but you are not a little fart?"


    By Lin Xiaoye so a say, small Ya immediately fire big, a slap to Lin Xiaoye''s hand opened.


    "I''m not a kid. I''m an adult."


    "All right, my little man, it''s time for us to go home."


    Lin Xiaoye picked up the basket next to him and was about to go back. Xiaoya snatched it quickly.


    "It''s not finished yet, elder sister. You go back first. I''ll go back after a while. Otherwise, where can this little pig grass feed the pigs at home?"


    With that, Xiaoya squatted down and began to cut pig grass.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned, and in a twinkling of an eye, he looked at the half basket of pig grass.


    Didn''t she buy two piglets? Isn''t that enough?


    However, thinking that Xiaoya had more experience than herself, she said that it was not enough. I think it was certainly not enough.


    Now, it''s not that she helped Xiaoya, but she is helping herself.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye also quickly squatted down to help Xiaoya. While Xiaoya was cutting, Lin Xiaoye was responsible for fishing in the basket. The speed of cooperation between the two people was much faster.


    Waiting for the two to go home, Huo Li also cooked the food.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the family eating around the table. She was very happy. Now she just wanted to take Wang''s family over.


    At dinner, Huo Li said, "when do you want to start the house?"


    "The sooner, the better. By the way, what about the manpower? It should take a lot of people to make a room. "


    Huo Li nodded: "please go to the village."


    But if people in the village want to move, they must spend money.


    "Well, OK, let''s ask the villagers to help us. If there are more people, we can do it faster."


    Lin Xiaoye naturally knows that people in this village are not vegetarians. If you want to invite them to do something, you can''t do it without paying a price.


    Xiaoya listened and said quickly, "I''m one of them. I can help make the house."


    At the thought of a new house to live in, her heart is particularly excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    "Even if you don''t care, you''d better take care of your injuries first. What can you do with your thin arms and legs? I''ll give you something else then. "


    Smell sound, small Ya immediately shriveled shriveled mouth.


    "Sister, do you think I''m useless? Although I''m thin, I don''t lack arms and short legs. Where can I help? "


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    She, as a girl, didn''t expect to be so strong and her self-esteem was so strong. However, it''s nothing bad for women to be strong. It''s better than those women who want to rely on men all day.


    "OK, you can rest assured that there will be something for you at that time."


    Later, Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye went to Lizheng to help the convener make the room for them.


    "How much are you going to pay them for a day?" Asked the village head.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, and they don''t know much about it. However, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thinks of the costume TV series and some novels that he watched before, and roughly talks about the wages for the work.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I smelled: "Li Zheng, I don''t know how much you think we should give you?"


    They don''t necessarily use the price Li Zheng said, but it''s OK to adopt it. The main reason is that Lin Xiaoye wants to see the gap between what Li Zheng said and her understanding.


    Just listen to Li Zheng say: "generally we go out to work in the village, at the end of the day, a person ten coppers almost, but outside some is a package meal, and some do not package."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded. As expected, it was not much different from what she knew.


    "Since I''m a villager, I''m sure I won''t treat them badly if I come to work here. I''m going to give everyone 15 coppers, but I don''t want to make a meal. I wonder if Li Zheng thinks it''s ok?"


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye also saw Huo Li one eye.


    This is the most reasonable price she can think of. It''s said that making money means making acquaintances? Besides, she knows more about the people in this village now. She must know that if she doesn''t find them, she will never find anyone else. She will not agree to the price if it is less.


    Huo Li thought carefully, then nodded.


    However, he began to calculate an account in his heart. He planned to invite ten people, 15 coppers a day for one person, and that ten people would be 150 coppers. He planned to finish the work in one month as much as possible, and the total of 30 days would be four Liang plus 500 coppers.


    These four taels of silver are not a small sum for him now. It seems that he is going to work hard in the mountains these two days. Xiao Ye is very tired when this silver is paid by himself.


    Thinking, Huo Li secretly tightened his hand, and he had a plan in his heart.


    Li Zheng listened to what Lin Xiaoye said and nodded: "your price is pretty good. I''ll go to the village and ask for it for you."


    With that, Li Zheng changed his clothes and asked from door to door with Li Zheng and Lin Xiaoye.


    Before leaving, Lin Xiaoye was worried that these people would not like to, so he asked Li Zheng to say that he had only 12 coppers. If others didn''t agree, he would say 15 coppers.


    Sure enough, when others heard that there were only 12 coppers, they would not agree to help Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li. But later they heard that there were 15 coppers, and they all agreed immediately.


    Even Li Zheng could not help admiring Lin Xiaoye.


    Soon, ten people were found together. Of course, there were Laohu and erdan''er''s father in it. Lin Xiaoye wanted to find some good friends to do this kind of thing together, and they could take care of it. The others, who were not idle all day, were reliable.


    Then Lin Xiaoye set the time with them, and gave them two coppers'' wages in advance, even if it was settled.


    The main reason why they started with two coppers was that they worried about whether they would go back after one night and give them some sweets first. Naturally, they would not easily fail to come.


    Although the two coppers are not many, there is still some value in this village.


    However, the story of Lin Xiaoye soon spread all over the village, including the Lin family.


    Sun immediately stood up in shock: "what? That cheap girl even wants to be a house? "


    Roche quickly nodded: "isn''t it? Just now, Li was helping to invite people from the village to do the house, and everyone gave 15 coppers a day''s wages. "


    Said, Roche feel some flesh pain, outside work only ten coppers, that cheap girl think to give fifteen coppers, if she didn''t know later, she let Lin Dashan also go.


    And Alan, sitting on one side, is also full of anger.


    That bitch, as expected, is very rich now. She doesn''t have a new house to live in. Does that bitch want to live in a new house?


    At this time, sun stood up and said, "I knew that she had silver in her hand, but she didn''t give it to me? Let''s go. Let''s see how I deal with this loser! "


    With that, sun rolled up his sleeve and went to Lin Xiaoye.Seeing this, Roche followed quickly, but she didn''t have the heart to help sun. As long as she thought that Lin Xiaoye was rich now, there would be a lot of good things hidden at home. If she went, she might be able to hide some back secretly, even steamed bun.


    And Alan, sitting on the bed alone, didn''t join in the fun. However, she had an abacus in her heart.


    These two idiots, what''s the use of running over now? Is it for that bitch to come back? What good can you get?


    She doesn''t care about these. What she wants is not to let Lin Xiaoye have a better life. As long as Lin Xiaoye has a better life, she won''t have a better life.


    Just thinking about it, Alan heard a voice coming from outside the yard.


    "In charge of the family, you can help Lao Huo to do their work. Sister Lin, it''s not easy for them. They''ve helped us so many times. This time they spent so much money to hire people to do the house. There''s no way. You can have snacks."


    This voice can be heard by Alan, who is sister-in-law Hu who has the best relationship with Lin Xiaoye in the village.


    Then came Lao Hu''s voice.


    "I know. Don''t worry. What''s the relationship between me and Hodgson? I''m sure I will. "


    All of a sudden, Alan''s eyes turned. He didn''t know how, so he stood up and went to the door and saw two people.


    Hu''s sister-in-law was at the front, carrying a basket in her hand, while Lao Hu was at the back, leading their big black cow.


    At this time, I heard Lao Hu say: "our big black cow is really powerful, otherwise we would be very tired."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Hu glanced at him, then turned around and caressed the big black ox.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    "Come on, don''t you want to say that it was the right choice for you to spend money on this cow? It costs a lot of money, and you are really willing to do so. "


    Lao Hu immediately laughed: "then I don''t want my daughter-in-law to be involved? Now that we have this cow, you won''t have to work so hard, will you? "


    "Don''t be so mean


    Although sister-in-law Hu glared at Lao Hu, she could see that she was very happy.


    Seeing the two people''s loving appearance walking in front of him, Alan''s heart was even more uncomfortable.


    Why are others so happy, with money, cattle and friends to help, but they have nothing?


    Thinking, Alan couldn''t help tightening his hand.


    You want to help Lin Xiaoye, right? Good friends, right? She wanted to see how good it was to be a brother to that bitch!


    Here, when sun and Luo arrived at Lin Xiaoye''s yard, they just saw that they were coming back from the outside.


    Lin Xiaoye also saw two people at this time, suddenly a Leng.


    What are these two doing here? Look at this face. I''m afraid I''m going to fight?


    Lin Xiaoye subconsciously tightened her palm.


    It seems that a big war will break out again!


    Waiting for Lin Xiaoye to take two steps forward, before she could speak, sure enough, sun could not help gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, you loser, don''t you know how to honor your ancestors when you have money? Give me all the money, or I won''t turn over your roof! "


    Looking at sun''s posture, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this time.


    If I had been able to fool myself a few times before, but since I made trouble with the sun family last time, it didn''t work.


    However, since want to come hard, that she Lin Xiaoye is not afraid of.


    He came forward and said, "don''t say I don''t have any money now. Even if I have money, I earned it myself. Why should I give it to you?"


    Sun really didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye would dare to fight against him now, and his anger rushed up.


    With a red face, he went straight to Lin Xiaoye: "do you have the face to say that you are a loser? I''m your milk. It''s natural for you to be filial. Why do you want to give me money


    Roche was fanning the flames.


    "Lin Xiaoye, don''t blame me for not speaking for you. I can''t look down on you any more. I didn''t respect your milk before. Now, your parents don''t care. If it wasn''t for your milk, you could still find someone else to marry?"


    Lin Xiaoye worried that her appearance suddenly changed, which made those people in the village evil. Before she was ready, she was still wearing a veil. After all, there were many enemies in the village.


    So at this moment, Roche will say this, but also looking at Lin Xiaoye is still wearing a veil, I don''t know her face is good-looking now.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward with a sneer: "I can marry Huo Li. I really have to thank Nai for this. However, what makes me marry? Is Nai not clear? What''s more, how much did Huo Li give you? "


    "You..."


    Asked by Lin Xiaoye in this way, sun was still a little overwhelmed.


    This cheap girl, now this mouth is more and more fierce, where or before that will only please themselves, weak and incompetent Lin Xiaoye? It seems that I''ve been too kind to her these days?


    Thinking about it, sun''s palm suddenly tightened.


    It seems that if you don''t be cruel, this cheap girl will turn the world around!


    Sun immediately glared at Lin Xiaoye: "cheap girl, you unfilial son, your mother didn''t teach you well. You are so unfilial. I really defeated my Lin family. I don''t want to teach you well today!"


    With that, sun raised his hand to fight against Lin Xiaoye. Seeing that the slap was going to fan on Lin Xiaoye''s face, Lin Xiaoye was shocked and was planning to hide. Suddenly, he saw a powerful hand appeared in front of his eyes and blocked sun''s arm.


    Huo Li stood in front of Lin Xiaoye with a cold face and protected her with his own body.


    Then he said in a cold voice: "sun, Xiao Ye is my woman. If you dare to touch her again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You..." Sun''s breath choked.


    Seeing the tall Huo Li in front of her, she didn''t dare to do anything.


    At this time, Luo rushed up to protect sun.


    "Huo Li, I tell you, at least this is also your daughter-in-law''s milk. Since you married Lin Xiaoye, it''s also your milk. Is that how you treat your milk?"


    Roche doesn''t really want to protect sun at the moment, but it''s just a chance to show.


    See Huo Li cold eye to glance at Luo Shi one eye, immediately turn an eye to looking at Lin Xiaoye.


    "The woman who dares to touch me is against Huo Li. Why be soft?"


    "Huo Li, you..."


    Roche didn''t expect that Huo Li, who was usually silent, could even say this for Lin Xiaoye''s sake. It seems that as long as Huo Li is here today, they can''t get any benefits.And Lin Xiaoye stands behind Huo Li, enjoying the feeling of being protected. She hasn''t felt this kind of feeling for a long time, and her whole body feels quite straight.


    Sun said at this time: "good, good! You unfilial dog men and women, wait for me


    With that, Sun left in a huff.


    Seeing this, Roche took a look at Lin Xiaoye''s yard. She really wanted to go in and see if there was anything good, but she had to go back before she went in. This trip was really not worth it.


    See two people left, Lin Xiaoye twinkling of an eye slightly Yang chin.


    "Huo Li, you were so handsome just now!"


    I didn''t expect that the husband I picked up could compete with those modern CEOs!


    Huo Li did frown: "handsome?"


    Although he didn''t understand it, he didn''t feel anything. After all, she did listen to too many strange words that he didn''t understand from Lin Xiaoye''s mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye spat out his tongue and said with a mischievous smile: "that means you are handsome!"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye smiles and pulls Huo Li in.


    Just to the yard, Xiaoya ran out of the house in a hurry.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, are you ok?"


    With that, he looked at the direction of sun''s leaving with lingering fear.


    In fact, she saw sun''s coming just now, but she didn''t dare to come out. The main reason is that Lin Xiaoye explained it before. She can''t let Sun see it now, otherwise Lin Xiaoye''s previous efforts will be in vain.


    But just at the door, watching Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li make sun''s family angry, I feel very happy.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "what can I do for you? Well, Xiaoya, you didn''t see it just now. Your brother-in-law is very handsome. After three or two times, the old woman was speechless. The old woman''s face was green with anger! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    Watching Lin Xiaoye praise himself impolitely in front of his sister, Huo Li also smiles.


    Sometimes I can''t help taking Lin Xiaoye. I''m a mother, but I''m always so playful and like a child.


    But to see Lin Xiaoye so happy, his heart is also satisfied.


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law, has everything been arranged?" She asked.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "it''s natural. It''s something that costs a little money. It''s a good solution."


    Besides, she is now cooperating with Jiang Lin. she is confident that she can earn a lot of money from her own dishes.


    At this time, Huo Li slightly tightened his hand and looked at the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    "I''ll go to the mountains." With that, Huo Li was ready to take his bow and arrow.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately held him.


    "Why do you go to the mountains so late? We''ll have dinner later. Let''s go early tomorrow morning. "


    Especially now spring is coming. After a winter, all the hibernating beasts in the mountains wake up. It''s very fierce. If this time passes, it''s much more dangerous than usual.


    Huo Li smiles at Lin Xiaoye: "don''t worry."


    After so many years of hunting, he naturally knew it.


    Lin Xiaoye wanted to call Huo Li, but in a flash Huo Li had already gone to the Chaifang to get things.


    At this time, Xiaoya looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Sister, why is brother-in-law worried?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and thought about it carefully.


    Nothing happened recently. Is it because of Jiang Lin?


    But he does business with Jiang Lin, isn''t Huo Li always around? I don''t think much about it.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "it''s OK, you go to have a rest first."


    Although Xiaoya is still a little worried, the couple''s affairs are not something she can worry about. She turns around and prepares to go back to the house, but suddenly she thinks of something else.


    "By the way, sister, are you going to sell the boar meat or keep it for yourself?"


    When she got up early this morning, she saw a lot of wild boar meat in the kitchen. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that Huo Li could still get wild boar meat now. She said that Huo Li was the best hunter in the village. She really deserved it.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaoye remembered that there was wild boar meat. She planned to sell half of it and then keep half to make her own order.


    Just thinking about it, I saw Huo Li wring his eyebrows and carrying his bow and arrow.


    Lin Xiaoye stepped forward and was about to call Huo to leave to sell wild pork. But seeing him like this, he immediately shut up.


    It seems that Huo li really has something on his mind. Let him be quiet.


    As for the wild pork, it''s not too late to sell it tomorrow morning.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is such a plan, but don''t know, this boar meat in this era, can not be regarded as delicious meat.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye cut a small piece of wild boar meat for cooking. It was her first time to eat wild boar meat. It was said that the meat of wild boar meat was hard. She boiled it with water for a long time before cutting it into pieces. She fried it with garlic moss. It should taste good.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye did not know that trouble was coming soon.


    Sun ran back and sat down on the bed. He slapped his thigh hard and his chest heaved.


    "This heartless son of a bitch, dare to fight against me? She''s taken the heart of a bear, isn''t she? At the beginning, if it wasn''t for my mother, no one would have wanted the loss goods. Now I dare to let Huo Li deal with my mother? White eyed wolf! Bitch


    Sun''s family scolded Lin Xiaoye, while Luo''s stood aside, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He just felt some loss in his heart. In the past, if he didn''t take anything, he was driven away without even entering the yard.


    At this time, Alan, who came back from the outside, looked at sun''s face and didn''t know what happened?


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun raised his eyes and said, "what else can I do? Aren''t they all angry by the money losing goods?"


    Alan was in a good mood at this time. He came forward and said, "well, auntie, why do you damage your body for that kind of popularity?"


    With that, Alan looked at Roche in a twinkling of an eye, and Roche shriveled.


    "Yes, mother, don''t be angry."


    I didn''t think Roche didn''t open his mouth. It''s OK. Once he opened his mouth, he hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Sun raised his eyes and glared at Luo.


    "What''s the use of a white man? Did you see that Huo Li dared to threaten me just now? I''ve provided food and clothing for you for so many years. At this time, you know to hide behind me, don''t you? It''s useless! "


    Roche''s heart is unjust, it''s true!


    Just now, she said something for sun, but Huo Li was so tall and big. If she really started, wouldn''t she carry one in one hand? No matter how capable you are, you can''t play on a tiger''s back, can you?But Roche didn''t dare to say these words. If sun heard them, he was afraid that he would not be able to eat them.


    More is better than less. It''s better to stand quietly.


    What''s more, she had known for a long time that sun would never get anything good in the past. She just wanted to see if there was anything good in Lin Xiaoye''s place. Who knew that the old lady was so brainless?


    Luo Shi thinks this side, Alain gently pacified sun Shi.


    "Aunt, what are you angry with? If you want to pay Lin Xiaoye, why go to her in person? Besides, Huo Li beside her is not easy to deal with. If you just go there, isn''t it obvious that you are being bullied? "


    Hearing this, sun immediately stares at Alan.


    "Alan, did you come up with something?"


    She knows that although Alan is young, she sometimes has more ideas in her heart than her old lady.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Alan hooked up the corner of his mouth.


    "We can''t deal with that bitch directly, but what if we start with someone else?"


    At the sound, Roche responded immediately.


    "You mean the old Hu family?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Sun took a look at Alan''s tacit smile, and immediately responded.


    "Alan, you still have an idea, but how can we make Lao Hu and Lin Xiaoye enemies?"


    Roche also tightened her brows.


    Alan laughed: "do you know Lao Hu''s family bought a cow a while ago?"


    Roche nodded hastily: "the price of that cow is still quite a lot, how? Are you going to attack this cow? "


    Alan nodded without hesitation: "yes!"


    Hearing this, sun and Luo were stunned.


    Sun said: "you mean, let his cow arch that bitch?"


    Alan suddenly felt that his head was big. I really don''t know whether sun''s brain is old or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "I asked. Lao Hu spent a lot of money on this cow. Recently, his family has a lot of farm work, so he hopes that the cow can help."


    In addition to money and land, what people in this village care about most is their own animals, especially cattle, but it''s as painful as a baby.


    Roche wrung his brow: "what are you going to do? I''m going to suffocate when you finish your sentence."


    Alan gave Roche a white look, twisted his body, and then opened his mouth.


    "I just want to put something in Lao Hu''s cattle feed, and then I''ll blame Lin Xiaoye?"


    "What are you going to do?" Sun asked quickly.


    After all, the cattle of Lao Hu''s family have a close eye, and it''s not easy to go shopping.


    Alan turned around and took out a shiny thing from his sleeve.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Sun and Luo rushed forward to have a look. Suddenly, a cold sweat came out of their back. They didn''t expect that Alan was so vicious.


    And Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know these things.


    Now that she''s here, she really helps Lin Xiaoye. Usually when Lin Xiaoye is away, she helps to water the vegetable garden at home, clean the house, and then go to the mountains to cut pig grass. She can do all these things by herself.


    Finally, he wanted to help wash clothes. Finally, he was told by Lin Xiaoye, and then he stopped.


    When Xiaoya was in the Lin family before, she did too much work every day. When she came to Lin Xiaoye, she ate well and slept well every day. It was a piece of cake for her to do only such a little work.


    "Come on, wash your hands and eat." Lin Xiaoye brought the food to the table and called.


    Then Xiaoya took Tuanzi to wash her hands by the well. Now with this well, it''s a lot more convenient.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she asked, "sister, when will my brother-in-law come back?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked up at the mountain: "I don''t know. You eat first. I''ve left food for him."


    Xiaoya nodded and went to dinner with Tuan Zi.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Lin Xiaoye kept looking up the mountain, but he didn''t wait for Huo Li. The food had been cold for a long time, and he was worried.


    I told him that I would go tomorrow, but I would go now. What if I met any danger on the mountain?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye was even more worried.


    Waiting for it to get dark, Xiaoya helped Tuan Zi to clean up, took Tuan Zi to bed and fell asleep. Then she came to the yard.


    "Sister, hasn''t my brother-in-law come back yet?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded with a worried face: "I don''t know if anything will happen."


    Xiaoya came forward and laughed: "my brother-in-law is so powerful. I''ll be fine. I''m sure I''ve hit some powerful prey. I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded with a smile.


    Although I know that Xiaoya is really comforting, his worry is not reduced at all. After all, it''s dark. He never came back so late.


    At the same time, the other side did not stop.


    The Lin family is still eating mushy tonight, but the difference is that Lin Xiaoshan came back and brought some meat from the town. The family had a dinner with a plate of meat in the middle. But now it''s almost gone. Two days ago, because Mr. Lin was working in the town, he was injured, but Lin Xiaoshan helped for two days and came back.


    Originally, he wanted to let master Lin come back directly, but he didn''t come back, so he came back first. Spring is coming, and there are still many jobs to do at home.


    But today, the dinner was almost finished, and he didn''t see Xiaoya. Lin Xiaoshan looked around.


    "Son, where''s Xiaoya? Why haven''t you come back today? "


    Usually Xiaoya doesn''t come back for lunch, but she will come back in the evening.


    At this time, Wang looked up at sun with a sad face, and sipped his lips. He felt uncomfortable and could not eat when he put down the chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoshan looked at the sun family in a twinkling of an eye and knew what had happened.


    "Niang, did you get angry again?"


    Sun ate a piece of meat and chewed it twice before he gave a cold hum.


    "It''s good for a loser not to make me angry."


    Lin Xiaoshan suddenly frowned, put down his chopsticks and started to get angry with Wang.


    "Son of a bitch, how do you teach children? How can I always make my mother angry? Mother is so old, do not know filial piety mother? If you don''t come to dinner, are you hiding in the house to get angry? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan immediately yelled at the room: "come out to have a meal, Xiao Ya!"


    Luo Shi at this time laughed: "I say two younger brothers, you don''t shout, small Ya can''t be at home."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looks confused."What do you mean, sister-in-law? This is Xiaoya''s home. Where can Xiaoya go if she is not at home? "


    Roche said with a smile: "where else can I go? Is it not with her rich sister? "


    Alan also laughed at this time: "second cousin, Alan did not expect that your daughter should be so promising. She can not only do business with Jiang Lin, but also buy a foundation in the village to build her own house. My aunt is so old that she has never lived in any decent house. Your daughter is really wonderful!"


    Satire, full of satire, from the mouth of these two people, Lin Xiaoshan immediately felt that he had no face.


    At this time, Lin Dashan said, "Xiaoshan, what''s the matter with you? How can you not see your daughter? Look, my mother doesn''t have to eat any meat now. Your daughter is rich now. Why don''t you let her bring it to my mother


    On hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan looked up at sun, and felt that he was more sorry for sun and more unfilial.


    Suddenly sighed: "I didn''t teach well, that unfilial girl now has a good life, don''t tell me even if, unexpectedly also don''t take filial piety to mother."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan immediately raised his eyes to sun: "don''t worry, mother. I''ll go to find the unfilial girl and let her give you all the money."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan didn''t know where he had the courage. He knew that Huo Li must be at home at this time, and he was not Huo Li''s opponent. But he watched his mother suffer, and his heart was even worse.


    At this time, Wang couldn''t help but come forward and hold Lin Xiaoshan''s arm.


    "Hill, you come back. It''s not like this."


    "Brother and sister, you have to think too much. My mother is old now."


    When Wang''s words were finished, Roche''s voice came over.


    Alan also laughed at this time: "that is, second cousin, even if your two daughters are not filial to your aunt, are you not filial now? But it''s no wonder that what kind of mother can give birth to what kind of daughter? The two little ones are not filial. I don''t think the big one is any better


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    On hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan felt even more embarrassed. He never thought that Wang would dare to fight against sun now.


    Suddenly, the anger in my heart rushed up: "Wang, get out of here!"


    He roared, then turned around and shook his hand. Wang''s body was just like a piece of paper. How could he stand such a shake? Suddenly the whole person fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Alan and they were laughing at the joke. Lin Xiaoshan was shocked and moved forward, trying to reach for Wang.


    However, thinking that Wang was against sun just now, he put down his hand.


    Wang Shi propped up and stood up, feeling extremely.


    The tears in my eyes kept flowing out: "Lin Xiaoshan, my love with you for so many years, in your eyes, is not as good as the lies they told?"


    Lin Xiaoshan tightened his hand.


    "My mother said, how can it be a lie, besides, what''s more, Xiaoya is not here now, Xiaoye''s life is better, and she doesn''t give her a cent, does she?"


    Although he said so, Lin Xiaoshan still felt guilty.


    Wang immediately sneered.


    Before Lin Xiaoye asked her to separate from the Lin family, she still hesitated. She felt that at least in the Lin family and Lin Xiaoshan were defending themselves and would be good to herself, but she didn''t think. Today, she can see clearly that they, the Lin family, never regarded themselves as their own.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, remember what you said today."


    With that, Wang turned around in despair and went back to the house.


    "Wang, come back to me!" Lin Xiaoshan yelled behind him. He was also worried. He had never seen Wang like this before. He was afraid to look at her eyes just now.


    But Wang was so determined that he didn''t want to stop until she came in and said that the door was closed.


    Do you really misunderstand them?


    But, Niang won''t cheat him, he is Niang''s son, filial piety and respect Niang is natural, isn''t it?


    Just thinking about it, sun snorted coldly.


    "Ill bred! I shouldn''t have married the bereaved star. After so many years, I can''t even give birth to a son. Now I dare to show my face in front of my mother. I really think I''m something, don''t I? Don''t you rely on me to eat and wear? If you know you want face, get out of my Lin family! "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan felt very nervous.


    Son, I don''t think his mother really


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan ran to the house in a flash. Sure enough, when he opened the door, he saw that Wang was packing.


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately ran forward and threw away all the things she had packed, as well as the clothes in her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Shi a pair of cold eyes son see past, just stare at him, what words all didn''t say.


    But that''s what made Lin Xiaoshan feel empty.


    He really has never seen Wang like this before. Where did the docile Wang go, who would follow and support himself no matter what he did?


    Just thinking about it, I saw Wang standing up, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, if you still have a little conscience and care that I have been married to you for so many years, and have done so many things and suffered so many grievances for your Lin family, then you can let me go, or you can just leave me."


    With a tight heart, Lin Xiaoshan held Wang''s shoulders in his hands.


    "What are you talking about? You''re off? I don''t, I won''t leave you. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan turned around with a guilty face.


    He was clear in his heart. As Wang said just now, since she married, the Lin family never gave her a good look. She did the most work every day. Even when she was pregnant, she was still working.


    Finally, he gave birth to a child and was arrested to do work without even sitting in the confinement. Why didn''t he know that?


    But what can you say? If she doesn''t, won''t she be tired?


    His heart is distressed Wang, but he can''t fight his mother for Wang, can''t he? That''s unfilial, isn''t it?


    Wang looked at him in despair: "if you stop me, I won''t stay in the Lin family any more. Anyway, one of my two daughters almost jumped into the river and died, and the other was almost sold. Now they can live a good life, and I don''t have much to worry about."


    With that, Wang began to pick up the clothes on the ground.


    And Lin Xiaoshan, on hearing what she said, suddenly frowned.


    "What did you say? What is almost sold? What do you mean


    Hearing this, Wang suddenly turned around and glared at Lin Xiaoshan.


    "You don''t know, that''s your filial mother. In the two days when you''re away, she''s going to take Xiaoya and sell her, and she''s shouting that she''s here. Lin Xiaoshan, let me ask you, although I didn''t give you a son, which of my two daughters is worse than my son?"Let alone worse than her son. In Wang''s eyes, her two daughters are more hardworking and smarter than anyone else. Just as Lin Xiaoye is living now, how many men in the village can really be like her?


    Lin Xiaoshan looked at Wang in disbelief: "you mean, mother wants to sell Xiaoya?"


    He remembers that every time he earned money, even a coin, he would give it to sun. He never hid his private money. Even if he got a steamed bun in the town, he would keep it for sun. Is it so that sun is still dissatisfied and feels that he must sell Xiaoya to make a living?


    And now my father will send money to my home every month. It''s not hard to live. Why does my mother have to sell my little girl?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoshan still didn''t believe: "what you said is true?"


    Wang sneered: "do you really believe what your sister-in-law and your mother said?"


    Lin Xiaoshan believed in Wang. He knew that Wang would never cheat himself, but he was really hard to accept that his mother would cheat him? Will you sell Xiaoya?


    But in the twinkling of an eye looking at Wang''s this appearance, never see her so desperate, think this thing is true.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan''s palm tightened.


    "Don''t leave. I''ll ask my mother."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan turned and left the house.


    And Wang, at the moment when the door closed, tears came down again.


    This time, however, she was moved by her bravery instead of the previous kind of forbearance and grievance. She should have been brave as her daughter, otherwise she would not have suffered so many grievances and her daughter would not have suffered so much.


    In the future, she must be like today, and will never be bullied again.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan came out of the house and went directly to sun''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    When Alan and Roche saw that he was so angry, they immediately realized that Wang must have told him about sun''s selling her.


    Alan immediately said, "second cousin, what are you doing? Everything my aunt does is for your own good. "


    Roche quickly said: "that is, second brother, you can''t be angry with my mother. My mother is so old, how many years of happiness can I enjoy?"


    On hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan was moved again. Looking at sun''s wrinkled face, he couldn''t help it.


    But I looked back at my room.


    If I don''t fight for it again, not only my two daughters will be gone, but even Wang''s will be gone. Then I will not be alone in the future? Is this really what you want? Is it really sun''s so-called good to himself?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoshan tightened his hand and asked in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Niang, listen to the son his Niang say, you asked Ma Niang to come over two days ago?"


    When it comes to Madame Ma, everyone knows what''s going on.


    Sun did not think so. He put the last piece of meat in his mouth.


    "What kind of life are you not seeing or what? You''re going to listen to the bereaved star now. You''re going to question your mother, aren''t you? That''s how I teach you to be filial to me? "


    Lin Xiaoshan suddenly felt a little weak.


    "Mother, that''s not what I mean. I just want to know."


    Sun sighed and looked at Lin Xiaoshan with his charitable eyes.


    "Xiaoshan, you are a child born in October. How can I not love you? When I do this, I don''t think you don''t have a son under you. Are you sad that I can''t see it? As for the money losing girl, she is ugly, has no strength, and can''t compare with Alan. Maybe it will be difficult to get married in the future. "


    It''s better to find someone to buy it now and exchange it for some silver.


    Sun didn''t say the last word, but she knew that although her son was soft hearted, he still had his own ideas and ideas. Otherwise, she would not have heard Wang say a few words and then came to question herself.


    At this time, Luo''s elbow pushed the nearby Lin Dashan for a moment, indicating that he would say something.


    Lin Dashan has been eating with his head down. He is still thinking about what he lost when he went out gambling today. He still doesn''t know how to tell Roche.


    See Luo''s eyes throw over, Lin Dashan just said a symbolic.


    "Xiaoshan, why do you treat your mother like this? Apologize to your mother


    Indiscriminately, Lin Dashan asked Lin Xiaoshan to apologize.


    With that, Lin Dashan twisted his brows and began to eat a plate of peanuts in front of him one by one.


    Lin Xiaoshan''s heart is also full of mixed feelings. After listening to sun''s words, he probably knows that Wang''s words are right. It''s just that sun''s mother doesn''t love her son?


    Sun''s doing this, of course, is for her own sake. However, Xiaoya is also her own daughter. How can she really sell Xiaoya?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoshan''s heart still felt a little difficult.


    "Niang, although Xiaoya is a girl, she has done a lot of work for her family over the years. Besides, now Xiaoye is married. If she sells Xiaoya again, Wang will not be able to bear it."


    Hearing this, sun''s eyes turned white.


    "Xiaoshan, did the bereaved star tell you about me in front of you? Is it that she is always picking on us in front of you? I knew that the bereaved star didn''t think that our family would have a good day. He dared to stir up the relationship between me and my son and see if I didn''t deal with her! "


    With that, sun got up, picked up a broom and rushed to the house.


    Today, she was angry with Lin Xiaoye. She was on fire in her heart. Now, it''s just the right time for her to vent on Lin Xiaoye''s mother.


    Wang was sitting at the bedside of the room, tidying up. At this time, the door was kicked open by sun.


    This time, Wang was shocked by the sound at that time, but she soon recovered her calm. She should have thought that when Lin Xiaoshan went out to ask sun about Xiaoya like this, sun would certainly push everything to her own head.


    Sure enough, after so many years, she knew sun''s family thoroughly.


    As soon as sun rushed in with a broom, he angrily pointed at Wang.


    "Bereaved star, I knew that our Lin family couldn''t live a good life for so many years. You are a demon of bereaved star. How dare you stir up the relationship between me and him in front of Xiaoshan? See if I don''t kill you! "


    With that, sun rushed forward and hit Wang with a broom. Suddenly, Wang fell to the ground. She really wanted to hide, but she couldn''t.


    But Sun didn''t give up because of this, so he came forward with a broom and beat Wang fiercely, kicking him with his feet, saying a lot of vicious words.If they didn''t know that it was sun''s daughter-in-law, others would think that sun was beating an animal.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan rushed over and saw that sun was beating Wang hard, and Wang was lying on the ground, bleeding.


    And Wang''s whole body curled up together, shaking, he was still some human nature, finally can''t see, immediately rushed to block Wang.


    Wang is raising his foot, ready to kick in the past, to see his son ran over, immediately stopped his foot.


    "What are you doing, Xiaoshan? What if I hit you? Let''s get out of the way. Today I''ll kill this bereaved star, and I''ll read her name upside down! "


    With that, Wang was ready to fight Wang again. Lin Xiaoshan finally couldn''t help it. Holding Wang in his arms, he called out: "mother, don''t fight. If you fight any more, you will be killed!"


    And Wang, lying weakly in Lin Xiaoshan''s arms, had no other feeling except despair.


    Sun shidun gasped, stepped back two steps, pointed at Wang with his broom.


    "Bereaved star, you are very lucky today. If my son hadn''t protected you so much, I would not have killed you."


    Seeing that sun didn''t plan to start again, Lin Xiaoshan got up from Wang, and then helped Wang up.


    But I didn''t want to, Wang''s body together, looking at Lin Xiaoshan laughed.


    Lin Xiaoshan was stunned: "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    This kind of appearance really made Lin Xiaoshan feel a little scared. He really didn''t know what to do for such an abnormal Wang.


    Wang glared at sun in a flash.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, is this your filial mother? Well, sun Shi, since you don''t treat me as a human being, and you don''t pay attention to my daughters, and since you think I''m going to die, listen up. Don''t dream when you sleep at night, or I''ll never let you go as a ghost! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    With that, without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Wang turned around and ran into the pillar next to him.


    Lin Xiaoshan was startled: "son, his mother!"


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Wang''s body was suddenly bounced back, fell to the ground, and a lot of blood gushed out of his forehead.


    Alan and Roche, who followed in, were immediately frightened, especially when Alan saw Wang''s pale face, disordered hair, and blood all over his body, he was shocked.


    Sun, who was also frightened, stood aside and trembled. Although she always said that she wanted to kill Wang, she knew in her heart that if she really killed someone, she would not be able to sleep at night unless she was put into prison.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Shi really wanted to die like this?


    Lin Xiaoshan was also startled at this time, but he was more worried.


    Immediately rushed over and held Wang in his arms: "son of his mother, son of his mother, you wake up!"


    Wang''s whole body is shaking, slightly opened his eyes, looking at Lin Xiaoshan, even breathing a lot.


    "Lin, Lin Xiaoshan, I, I hate you, I hate you, you Lin family..."


    Seeing that Wang''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, and watching the blood flowing out of her head, Lin Xiaoshan was immediately flustered. In a twinkling of an eye, he cried out anxiously, "please, please come here!"


    It never occurred to him that the families he thought were good all the time would either die or be sold. He never thought that the Wang family, who wanted to be docile, would one day seek death in front of him.


    Are you really wrong?


    Seeing that none of them had left for the doctor, Lin Xiaoshan''s anger rushed up.


    "What are you doing? Go and get a doctor. My daughter-in-law is dying! "


    Only at this time did he realize the importance of Wang''s family and that he cared so much about Wang''s family.


    But no matter how Lin Xiaoshan called, no one went.


    On the contrary, Lin Dashan, who came in from behind, said impatiently, "please, doctor. Anyway, they are going to die. Why waste the money?"


    It''s better to take it to him and gamble it again. Maybe he can win back.


    Lin Dashan thought like this.


    Lin Xiaoshan looked at Alan and Roche again. They didn''t care, and they covered their mouths and noses, as if Wang was about to die, and the body was about to stink.


    In the end, Lin Xiaoshan could only hope for sun.


    "Niang, I beg you, help me to invite the doctor, otherwise Wang Shi will really die, Niang."


    And sun, at this time back to God, although the heart is still a little guilty, but she does not think that Wang''s death is a pity.


    Although she was also worried about whether Wang would come to find herself in the evening, she thought that if she could not invite two monks to do something at that time, what could she do?


    It''s just like the lost star who stayed in the Lin family, ruined the style of the Lin family, and drove away the luck of the Lin family.


    Thinking about this, sun''s heart was more convinced that Wang deserved to die.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she said: "please what doctor, she died is also she deserved, she is such a broom star, even if today she did not run into death, one day God grandfather will come to collect her."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan''s anger rushed up.


    Is this my filial mother? Can you really watch your daughter-in-law die and still stand here to make sarcastic remarks?


    Have you been wrong before, have you been wrong?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoshan still held the last hope in his heart.


    "Mother, please, I''ve been giving you money all these years? Every coin has been given to you. If you can help me get a doctor, I''ll take it as my filial piety to you for so many years. Please help me this time. "


    Lin Xiaoshan almost choked and said the last few words.


    He thought that although his mother loved money, she must love them more in front of money and their children. So when he said this, he thought that sun would surely look at his filial piety and help him.


    But it''s obvious that his idea is too naive at this moment.


    It''s OK not to talk about money. When it comes to money, sun sneered.


    "You give me silver? You should be filial to me. Do you want me to take out the money to see the bereaved star? over my dead body! Today, even if the bereaved star died in this room, I can''t take out a word! "


    With that, sun didn''t listen to what Lin Xiaoshan said, glared at the dying Wang, then turned around and left the room.


    The other three naturally went out, and they would not stay in this unlucky room.


    Looking at sun''s left back, Lin Xiaoshan suddenly despair, originally still holding a little hope, now just see clearly, his hope is not only broken, and what he thinks is just his fantasy.It seems that in sun''s heart, no matter how filial she is, she won''t help him save people even if she asks for money at this time.


    The tears in Lin Xiaoshan''s eyes immediately dropped down.


    Is this the mother he has been filial to and the Lin family he has been defending?


    In the twinkling of an eye, I looked at Wang in my arms and found that it was her own daughter-in-law. No matter what happened to her, she would always support and take care of herself. No matter how much she suffered, she would always endure in silence.


    He has always taken good care of himself and his two children, but he doesn''t know how to cherish such a daughter-in-law


    No! He can''t let Wang die, absolutely not!


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan suddenly thought that many people in the village had said before that Lin Xiaoye was good at medicine. Although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t have a coin on him now, so it''s not a good way to go to the doctor. Moreover, Lin Xiaoye must have money, so he won''t be helpless.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoshan immediately picked Wang up, turned around and rushed out of the house, quickly ran to Lin Xiaoye.


    Sun, Luo and Alan saw that Lin Xiaoshan was in such a hurry to leave with Wang in his arms. They only felt that he must take Wang to ask for a doctor.


    Naturally, at this time, they feel in their hearts that no matter how much money they need to treat the disease, they will not give them a word.


    Even in their hearts, they felt that Wang really died this time.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye is still waiting for Huo Li to come back. He is more and more worried. He is thinking about whether to light a torch and go to the mountain. If he doesn''t go in, he shouts twice outside. If he doesn''t see Huo Li coming back, he goes to the village head and shouts for someone to look for him.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye turned around and was ready to get a torch. But he didn''t think about it. Then he came to the kitchen. Suddenly, there was a rushing sound from outside.


    "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye, come on! Help your mother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    Mother? Wang?


    He ran out of the kitchen. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Lin Xiaoshan holding Wang in a hurry. Wang, pale and bloodless, was covered with blood, and his forehead was covered with blood, which scared Lin Xiaoye.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoye was worried. She didn''t think that although she brought Xiaoya out, she let Wang suffer such a heavy injury.


    Look at her face, there is no blood color at all. Wang''s body is almost dead.


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoshan to say anything, Lin Xiaoye rushed into the room immediately: "Xiaoya, don''t sleep, my mother is injured."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye quickly took Tuanzi to the bedside to sleep and moved out a large area. Xiaoya immediately put on her clothes and rushed out. At a glance, she saw Wang''s appearance. She was scared to tears.


    "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoshan took Wang into his house and began to speak.


    "It''s all my fault. You beat your mother, but I can''t do anything. Xiao Ye, don''t you know how to do medicine? Hurry up, you hurry to save your mother


    Lin Xiaoye glared at Lin Xiaoshan in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Now you know how to worry about my mother? Lin Xiaoshan, I warn you, if my mother has any problems, I will never let you go! "


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye says in a twinkling of an eye: "small ya, prepare hot water to come over."


    Xiaoya immediately wiped the tears on her face: "OK, I''ll go now!"


    As soon as she went out, she began to cry again, but she didn''t dare to delay her work.


    Lin Xiaoshan stood aside, looking at Wang with a worried face.


    Wang''s face was as pale as white paper. There was no blood color at all. Even his breath was almost gone. Seeing Wang''s face like this, Lin Xiaoshan''s heart felt like a needle pricking.


    All of a sudden, a lot of grievances have sprung up in my mind for so many years. After Wang married himself, he would not have suffered so much in the Lin family if he had not been stupid and filial, if he had not been cowardly, if he had not always believed in his mother.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan was so upset that he couldn''t see it any more. He turned around and left the house and sat on the steps in the yard.


    At this time, it was dark outside. Looking up at the sky, there were a few stars.


    And Lin Xiaoye, has been taking care of Wang, her body is very weak, plus too much blood loss, life is almost gone.


    If in modern times, perhaps give her some blood, can save a life, but now what can we do?


    It seems that we can only take out the silver needle to tie her ten Xuan.


    Xiaoya is sad and anxious to look at one side, a moment also dare not trance, looking at Lin Xiaoye holding Wang''s finger a needle of the prick down.


    I feel guilty at this time. If I hadn''t left the Lin family two days ago, I don''t think sun would have been so cruel to his mother.


    Even if sun must deal with his mother, if he was there, he could help her to block her, and she would not be hurt so badly. Now I don''t know whether she will live or die.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye thought a lot of ways, tried and tried, there was no improvement, Xiaoya''s heart suddenly began to worry.


    But I couldn''t think of any way, and my anger broke out.


    The old lady of sun''s family has never been more than half good to her mother. Her mother works hard every day and can''t get her approval. Is it because her mother gave birth to her two daughters, her sister and herself?


    Thinking. The small Ya immediately in the eyes pan gives the resentment, a tight palm, turned round to run out.


    Just passing by Lin Xiaoshan''s side, Lin Xiaoshan was suddenly stunned, and then his heart was shocked.


    Bad, this wench should not want to go back to seek Niang to settle accounts?


    Although Xiaoya is small, she has the same temperament as Lin Xiaoye. She is stubborn and strong, and has strong endurance. However, it is because she can''t see Wang being bullied that she has been in the Lin family for so many years.


    But now Wang has been beaten like this. Is this girl going to be crazy?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan immediately stood up and ran after him.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaoya, where are you going? Come back to me


    No matter how fast she runs, she can''t beat Lin Xiaoshan. Soon, Lin Xiaoshan grabs her arm.


    "Xiaoya, where are you going? Are you going to pay for your milk? "


    In a twinkling of an eye, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at Lin Xiaoshan, lips Nu nu.


    "You can watch my mother be killed, I can''t!"


    Say, small Ya struggle of want to go to Lin family.


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately grabbed Xiaoya.


    "Come back to me, you can''t go. Go back to me!"


    Xiaoya''s anger rushed up and yelled at Lin Xiaoshan: "are you still defending that old lady? If it wasn''t for her, could my mother be half dead now? Maybe you don''t know yet? Just two days ago, that old woman was going to sell me! "The small Ya tears the heart crack lung of shout, tears of tears bean big a of outward drip.


    Lin Xiaoshan was slightly stunned for a while. He had known for a long time that Xiaoya was resentful to sun''s family, but he didn''t expect that she was so deep now.


    "That''s no good. She''s your milk. Even if she has done something sorry to us, you can''t go to your milk."


    Lin Xiaoshan doesn''t mean to defend sun''s family, but he is filial and doesn''t agree with sun''s practice, but he can''t watch his daughter fight against his mother.


    At this time, in addition to resentment, she glared at Lin Xiaoshan.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, you''re a loser. Don''t you see that? My mother is dying. It''s the old woman who killed me. If she really takes me and my mother as her family, how can she do this to us? Don''t you see clearly, dad? "


    Lin Xiaoshan''s hands tightened.


    He didn''t know what sun did? It''s just


    Just thinking about it, Xiaoya immediately threw her hand away and broke away from Lin Xiaoshan. Then she turned around and ran to Lin''s house.


    She has made up her mind to settle with sun today, otherwise she will be too sorry to her mother.


    But before she could run two steps, Lin Xiaoshan caught her again.


    Xiaoya immediately roared angrily: "Lin Xiaoshan, do you have any conscience? My mother is going to die. I must find that old woman today and take revenge on her. Let me go, let me go! "


    However, no matter how little Ya struggles, Lin Xiaoshan just refuses to let go, or drags her to death. Finally, he worries that little Ya will run away. He directly resists her on his shoulder, turns around and goes back to Lin Xiaoye''s yard.


    Xiao Ya cried and beat Lin Xiaoshan until Lin Xiaoshan put her down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    "Listen to me, Xiaoya. From now on, you are not allowed to show any respect for your milk. No matter what she does, she is your milk and her elders. If you call your milk like this again, people will hear you, and you will be shameless?"


    Xiaoya immediately yelled: "can I have that shameless old woman? Ah... "


    Xiaoya''s voice just fell, and Lin Xiaoshan slapped her. The strength of the slap was not small, and she threw Xiaoya out for a long time.


    Xiaoya stood up, looking at Lin Xiaoshan in despair.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, you are not my father!"


    Lin Xiaoshan also looked at his hand in amazement. He didn''t think that he would beat Xiaoya. He just wanted Xiaoya to shut up. If he was heard, Xiaoya would be said not to be filial.


    But what happened to him just now? How did you do it?


    After hearing what she said, Lin Xiaoshan had some guilt in his heart. Suddenly, the guilt was flushed down by anger.


    "Lin Xiaoya! You shut up. I''m not your father. Who else can I be? You''ve been my daughter all your life


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan didn''t talk to Xiaoya any more. He turned and sat down at the entrance of the courtyard.


    And Lin Xiaoya, squatting on the wall crying.


    She even thought that if only she had never had such a father.


    In the room, after wrapping up the wound, Lin Xiaoye used acupuncture and moxibustion to warm Wang''s body, as well as several Zhiyang points, Yongquan point, Shenque point, Zusanli point and Mingmen point.


    Wang really wanted to die this time. It''s different from Xiaoya''s last time. I''m afraid Wang is really disheartened this time. With so much effort, she broke her head. It seems that she really doesn''t want to die.


    This also made it very difficult for Lin Xiaoye, but fortunately, moxibustion was enough for her. After moxibustion for a long time, Wang''s body was warmer.


    I don''t know how long later, when Lin Xiaoye looked up again, he saw that Tuanzi didn''t know when he was awake. He was sitting there, looking at Wang with round eyes.


    Lin Xiaoye worried that he was afraid, and immediately ran over and hugged him.


    "Tuan Zi is not afraid. This is grandma. Grandma is sick. Her mother is treating her. Did she wake Tuan Zi up?"


    Tuanzi looked up at Lin Xiaoye and shook his head.


    "Tuanzi is not afraid, Tuanzi likes grandma, Tuanzi worries about grandma."


    Lin Xiaoye felt warm and touched Tuanzi''s head.


    "Mother''s Tuanzi is the best."


    But looking at Tuanzi, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something.


    Holly!


    In the twinkling of an eye said: "Tuanzi, you sleep first, mother will sleep later, OK?"


    Tuanzi looked at Wang, and then nodded. Lin Xiaoye covered Tuanzi with a quilt and looked at Wang in a twinkling of an eye. Now he is waiting for Wang to wake up.


    He turned around and went out.


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoya immediately got up and ran to her.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with my mother?"


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan also rushed over.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve hurt my mother too much. I''ve used all the methods I can use. It depends on whether my mother can wake up by herself, but now she''s warmer than before."


    Although there is no definite result, for them, no worst result is a good result.


    Xiao Ya stares at Lin Xiaoshan in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Now that my mother is like this, are you happy? What face do you have to stay here? My sister and I don''t want to see you. Get out of here! "


    Xiaoya is not the master here. However, her sister is here, and she knows that her sister does not treat herself as an outsider. Moreover, she believes that her sister is angry with Lin Xiaoshan.


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoshan to say anything, Lin Xiaoye spoke immediately.


    "You can''t go yet."


    Hearing this, Xiaoya and Lin Xiaoshan were stunned for a moment, but they had different ideas.


    Xiaoya immediately twisted eyebrows, a face of doubt looking at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Sister, don''t you love your mother?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "of course I love you."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan felt better.


    It seems that in Lin Xiaoye''s heart, he still takes himself as his father.


    But just thinking about it, I heard Lin Xiaoye''s voice again.


    "Don''t get away with it. I''ll let you go. My mother has become like this. You can''t get away from it. If you still have a little conscience, go to the mountain now and get Huo Li back."


    Hearing this, Xiaoya and Lin Xiaoshan were surprised. Then they remembered that Huo Li had not come back since he went out.


    The little girl immediately said, "sister, what''s wrong with my brother-in-law?"


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately said, "can''t Huo leave? Then I should look for it. "


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I looked at the dark woods, and suddenly I was a little timid.After the Spring Festival, the beasts are much more fierce than before, and they have never hunted. If they really meet any beasts, they can only serve as food for the beasts?


    Besides, Huo Li is the best hunter in the village and has the best skill. If he doesn''t come back, even if it''s really bad luck, if he goes again


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye squinted: "how? Are you afraid? "


    Lin Xiaoshan quickly said: "no, no, let''s do this. Just in case, I''ll go to the village head for help and ask some people to go to the mountain to look for it. Otherwise, if I go alone, if I''m wrong with Huo Li, don''t you have to worry about me then?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya did not speak.


    But in their two sisters'' hearts, they didn''t have any good impression of this cheap father. They said he was filial, but he was very foolish and filial. They didn''t know they respected him because they could do anything for people like sun.


    Then, without any delay, Lin Xiaoshan went to the village head''s house and knocked on the door.


    It''s almost late. Originally, the village head had gone to bed, but he was knocked up by Lin Xiaoshan.


    After listening to Lin Xiaoshan''s words, the village head said, "I''m afraid few people are willing to go in the middle of the night. You have to be prepared."


    Although the village head is also worried about Huo Li, he is not as worried as Lin Xiaoshan. After all, he knows Huo Li''s skill.


    However, the village head still took Lin Xiaoshan to knock door-to-door and invite people to the mountain. It was obvious that most of the people in the village had finished knocking, and no one wanted to go up the mountain at this time.


    But Lin Xiaoshan had to run back.


    "We don''t want to go to the mountain. What can we do?" Lin Xiaoshan said.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that her head was big, just like a cheap father. No wonder the Lin family has been like this for so many years.


    But just like what Lin Xiaoshan said, if we let him go to the mountains alone, and really meet some beasts, there is no way.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "if you go to the village head again, you can say that if anyone wants to go to the mountain with you, I will give ten coppers to each person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    "Ten coppers?" Lin Xiaoshan asked in surprise.


    It seems that what my mother said is right. Xiaoye is really rich now.


    Xiaoya said at this time: "Dad, what are you still doing? Go


    Lin Xiaoshan came back and was planning to go again, but suddenly he thought of something and immediately turned back.


    "But what if no one else would go?"


    After all, it''s very dangerous in the mountains now. If you let yourself choose between ten coppers and your own life, you will naturally choose this life.


    Moreover, ten coppers, though many, are not many, though not too few.


    "Then say twenty coppers!"


    Lin Xiaoye is really angry. I really don''t know whether Lin Xiaoshan doesn''t know how to adapt or how. It always gives people such a headache?


    Lin Xiaoshan was shocked again, but seeing that Lin Xiaoye was almost angry, he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he quickly turned around and went to the village head''s house.


    Sure enough, this time Lin Xiaoye was willing to give money, but a few young men were willing to go, but each one asked for 20 coppers.


    In addition, Lin Xiaoshan, a total of five people went to the mountain, each with a torch in his hand, and then one even tied a rope around his waist, so that when there was a landslide or a beast, no one would lose it.


    And Lin Xiaoye, worried about the comfort of Huo Li, once again looked at the Wang family in the room, also felt a headache.


    However, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know that these are not the only two troubles. There are more troubles waiting for her.


    At this time, people in the village have already gone to sleep, that is to say, they are still dawdling in twos and threes, and the rest is Lin Xiaoye''s family.


    At this time, everything is quiet. There must be no pedestrians outside. Although it''s not so dark that you can''t see people''s faces clearly.


    At this time, in the courtyard of the Lin family, Alan changed into a coarse linen suit and moved awkwardly as soon as he went out.


    Is this dress for people? It tickles her to death!


    Alan tuckled in his heart, scratching his back, but he had to make complaints about his work.


    Standing in front of the courtyard of the Lin family, he looked around in a twinkling of an eye. After a while, he saw a dark shadow coming. Alan suddenly widened his eyes and looked carefully. Only with a little light could he see the man''s face clearly.


    This person has always been very fond of Alan. Every time there is something good, the first thing he thinks of is Alan''s muddy man Tiezhu.


    Tiezhu is not serious at ordinary times. He likes to flatter Lai Wengui every day. But since Alan came to this village, Tiezhu has shifted his attention and put most of his energy on Alan.


    Tiezhu is a black man. It''s hard to see his face when he comes here at night. Only when Tiezhu grins and sees his big white teeth can he know that he is coming.


    Alan just walked past.


    Tiezhu immediately grinned: "Alan, I''m not late, am I?"


    This is the first time that Tiezhu has come to see Alan in such a big night. And the most important thing is that Alan asked him out of his own accord this time. When he knew it was so late, he could wear less clothes. It''s nothing else, but he thought it would be a good time to find a farm to do things.


    He felt in his heart that it must have been such a long time, that he was sincere to Alan, and that his insistence had moved Alan, so Alan was ready to make an offer tonight.


    Seeing Alan coming, tie Zhu''s heart can be itching very much. This evening, you can see Alan''s exquisite figure.


    Just thinking about it, Alan twisted his body and said, "brother tie Zhu, I thought you didn''t plan to come tonight."


    Tiezhu immediately said: "how can it be? No matter when Alan needs me, I will come to you right away. "


    With that, tie Zhu gently touched Alan''s shoulder with his shoulder.


    This is the first time that he got so close to Alan. When he asked about the fragrance of Alan, tie Zhu was fascinated. He was afraid that even if Alan wanted him to die now, he would like to.


    But Alan didn''t think so. He just felt disgusted by the sweat smell of Tiezhu. He was going to raise his hand and pat the dust on his shoulder, but when he thought of directly asking Tiezhu to do something, he didn''t want to do it so obviously.


    Think, this just directed iron pillar to smile.


    "Brother tie Zhu, since you are here now, let''s not delay."


    Hearing this, tie Zhu suddenly felt excited. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Alan''s body and swallowed his saliva.


    "Well, Alan, I''m ready. Don''t worry, I''ll make you satisfied."


    With that, tie Zhu looked around in a twinkling of an eye and made sure that there was no one. Then he opened his hand and was going to hug Alan. But without thinking about it, Alan took out a bright thing and immediately stunned tie Zhu."Ah, Alan, what are you doing with the nails? You, didn''t you say I wasn''t late? We have something to say, to say. "


    Looking at the nail in Alan''s hand, tie Zhu''s excited mood just now was suddenly extinguished, and the rest was more worry and fear.


    He really didn''t think that it was hard for Alan to call him out at such a big night, not to accompany her lonely heart, but to feel that he was usually very annoyed and wanted to kill people?


    Thinking of these, tie Zhu subconsciously stepped back, and the sweat on his forehead suddenly scared out.


    And Alan, looking at the iron nail, smiles.


    "Brother tie Zhu, what are you afraid of? I''m not going to do anything to you? Alan just thinks that brother Tiezhu is a good man, and he is also very good to Alan. But recently, there is something bothering Alan, which makes him not eat well and sleep well. So he thinks of brother Tiezhu. Brother Tiezhu is so good to Alan, so he will definitely help Alan, right? "


    Hearing this, tie Zhu swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and then looked at the nail in her hand.


    "You, you just want me to help? Not to kill me with nails? "


    Alan smiles: "brother tie Zhu, what do you think? Brother Tiezhu is such a good person. How can I have the heart to attack brother Tiezhu? What''s more, as a weak woman, how can I do that kind of killing? Can''t it be in brother Tiezhu''s heart that Alan is such a cruel woman? "


    Said, Alan on a face of grievance don''t go too far.


    Now, where can iron pillar stand?


    Immediately said: "Alan, I don''t mean that, in my heart, you have always been so gentle, so good-looking, so kind, you know? I, when I saw you from the beginning, I just


    "Brother Tiezhu, don''t say so much. Alan knows what you mean."


    Without waiting for tie Zhu to finish, Alan said immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    Then he said, "that''s why I found my most trusted brother tie Zhu this time. I believe that brother tie Zhu will help me with this, and it can be done very well, right brother tie Zhu?"


    On hearing this, tie Zhu immediately nodded firmly.


    "Don''t worry, Alan. As long as you ask me to do it, I''m willing to do it, whether it''s going to daoshan or oilpan."


    But Alan is a little worried now. Although tie Zhu says this now, he can''t guarantee that it will be discovered by others at that time. Tie Zhu should say that he ordered it at that time.


    Thinking, Alan immediately said: "for brother Tiezhu, isn''t Alan''s affair just brother Tiezhu''s affair?"


    Hearing this, tie Zhu felt happy again.


    Is Alan going to accept himself?


    "Yes, Alan''s business is my iron pillar''s business."


    Alan smiles shyly and gives the nail to tie Zhu.


    "I''ll trouble brother Tiezhu."


    That night, it was doomed to be restless.


    It''s finally dawn. Lin Xiaoye makes breakfast, bakes some cakes, makes some porridge and some steamed bread. She plans to make more. Maybe Huo Li will come back later?


    Huo Li, who hasn''t eaten all day, must be hungry, right?


    But looking at the day is bright, or no Huo Li news, even Lin Xiaoshan they have not come back, difficult not to come true is more bad luck?


    And Xiaoya, at this time has been squatting in Wang''s side, from time to time to her with cotton cloth in Wang''s mouth wipe, lest Wang dehydration.


    On the other side of the Lin family, sun got up early in the morning and began to scold. The main reason is that it''s half day since dawn. No one feeds the pigs, no one washes the clothes and no one makes breakfast.


    These are usually done by Wang alone. Today, Wang is not here, so no one does them.


    Luo Shi sleepy eyes of walk out: "Niang, this early morning of, again what matter son?"


    With that, Roche went to the kitchen and found that the kitchen was cold, even the stove was cold.


    Suddenly sober: "why not cook?"


    He rushed out immediately and yelled at Lin Xiaoshan''s house: "second brother, second brother!"


    Sun followed him and opened the door to find that there was no one in the room.


    At this time, Lin Dashan yawned and came over: "don''t look, those two didn''t come back last night."


    "What? Didn''t come back? " Sun was stunned.


    Where can they go if they don''t go home at night? I remember yesterday Lin Xiaoshan went to the doctor with the bereaved star in his arms. Could Dr. Sun still let them live there?


    Obviously, Dr. Sun would not agree. If not, could it be that the bereaved star is dead?


    Just thinking about it, Alan also came out: "aunt, I think the second cousin is probably looking for the bitch Lin Xiaoye."


    Luo Shi also suddenly realized: "yes, Niang, they must go to find Lin Xiaoye. The second younger brother has no money on him. If he wants to save Wang Shi, he must go to find Lin Xiaoye. I can''t say that they are still popular in Lin Xiaoye now."


    Roche was eager to go to Lin Xiaoye again. She had to go to see if there was anything good in the room this time, and she had to take more back.


    At this time, Lin Dashan suddenly turned his eyes and said, "mother, my daughter-in-law is right. Would you like my son to accompany you to find them?"


    It''s rare that Lin Dashan is willing to go out with sun. Sun takes a look at him. Although he can guess what''s on his mind, he doesn''t have that idea?


    Thinking of Huo Li over there, if Lin Dashan went with her, she would not be so afraid.


    "Go, you all come with me. I want to see what tricks that bitch Lin Xiaoye wants to play!"


    Said to leave, several people immediately closed the door, and then went to the forest leaves.


    And at this time, Lin Xiaoye listlessly doing breakfast, suddenly Xiaoya suddenly called out: "sister! Come here, sister


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    Is it my mother?


    He quickly put down his things and ran into the room.


    "Sister, Niang, Niang is awake!" She said with a smile and a cry.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately went to Wang''s face, and saw that Wang had really opened his eyes. Although the corner of his mouth was only slightly pulling, Lin Xiaoye knew that Wang must have used a lot of strength.


    "Mother, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    Wang grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand, tears in her eyes fall down. Her face is a little better than yesterday, but she is still pale.


    Wang opened his mouth slightly: "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ya, my good daughter, Niang, I''m sorry for you."


    The voice is very weak, very small. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear what you are saying clearly.Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt sad. She didn''t know whether she was happy or loved Wang or the rural women in this era. It was really not easy. In this case, it was really not easy to survive.


    "Niang, don''t say that. Just wake up. Don''t worry. This time I won''t let Sun bully you any more. We''ll stay together and never separate."


    Hearing this, Xiaoya immediately asked in surprise: "elder sister, do you mean that stepmother can live here?"


    Lin Xiaoye twinkling of an eye at her smile: "well, I won''t let mother back to the Lin family."


    She immediately burst into tears and knelt down in front of Wang. She cried and said, "mother, do you hear me? In the future, we don''t have to go back to the Lin family, and we don''t have to face the old lady sun. Niang, as long as we follow our elder sister, she will take care of her. "


    Finish saying, small Ya saw Lin Xiaoye one eye.


    Before that, she admired Lin Xiaoye''s craftsmanship and thought that Lin Xiaoye had really changed. She was so happy that she wanted to follow Lin Xiaoye and eat a lot of delicious food.


    But at this moment, she was really moved and grateful to Lin Xiaoye. If it wasn''t for her sister, she and her mother would have died now.


    What''s more, she really didn''t expect that her sister is so powerful, so filial and so capable now.


    At this time, Tuanzi also climbed over and touched Wang''s face with his little hand.


    Wang''s twinkling of an eye, see Tuanzi a pair of round eyes looking at himself.


    "Tuanzi is not afraid, grandma is OK."


    The voice is still very weak.


    Tuanzi nodded: "grandma, with her mother, grandma will be fine."


    With that, Tuanzi looked up at Lin Xiaoye: "mother, right?"


    Now in Tuanzi''s heart, he worships his mother and loves her very much. She is so kind and powerful, and can cure people. In the future, he must be as powerful as his parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    Thinking, Tuanzi''s little hand was slightly tight.


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t know what she had done, but she was really happy.


    "Tuan Zi is right. Grandma will live with us in the future. Is Tuan Zi willing to help his mother take care of grandma?"


    Tuan Zi immediately nodded: "mother, don''t worry, Tuan Zi will protect and take good care of grandma. Tuan Zi is not a child now."


    With that, Tuanzi pursed his mouth up, which was so cute that he made several people laugh.


    Looking at so many people around him, Wang''s heart is happy and moved, also feel very warm, but, in the bottom of my heart, always with regret.


    It was that day that Lin Xiaoshan disappointed her


    Lin Xiaoye also recovered a little energy at this time, and was planning to go to the kitchen to get some porridge for Wang to drink. But without thinking about it, she came out of the room. In a twinkling of an eye, she suddenly saw that those people of the Lin family had come here in a mighty way.


    Lin Xiaoye subconsciously felt tight.


    No!


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye rushed into the room: "Xiaoya, they are coming."


    Xiaoya naturally knew who Lin Xiaoye said they meant, and immediately stood up.


    "Sister, what shall we do?"


    Lin Xiaoye subconsciously tightens her hand. If Huo Li is there at ordinary times, she certainly doesn''t have to worry. No matter what happens, Huo Li will protect herself. But now, only she, Xiaoya, Wang and Tuanzi need to protect herself, so she must be strong and never let Sun hurt her family again.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "you take care of Niang and Tuanzi in the house. I didn''t ask you to come out. Don''t come out. I''ll deal with them."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye rushed out of the room, and then locked the door of the room outside.


    The main reason was that she was worried that sun would rush in and beat Wang, and that locking up would hinder her.


    Just at this time, sun also came over, a look at Lin Xiaoye in the yard, and then a twinkling of an eye, it seems that did not see Huo Li, this just walked in the past.


    "Lose money, give me the lost star of Wang family!"


    The corner of Lin Xiaoye''s mouth.


    "What are you talking about? What bereaved star? I don''t have any losers here, only lucky stars. "


    "Son of a bitch, don''t talk to me here. Give me Wang''s, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, sun rolled up his sleeves and began to fight.


    The main reason is that she saw it just now and did not see Huo Li at home, so she dared to do it.


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is slightly tight, and he looks at these people in a twinkling of an eye.


    Alan and Roche both look proud, and Lin Dashan. I didn''t expect Lin Dashan to come here. Although Lin Dashan doesn''t do much work, he is stronger than Lin Xiaoshan. Of course, he is not as good as Huo Li.


    This time I will bring Lin Dashan here. It must be that sun''s family suffered a loss last time. He thought Huo Li was still at home today, so he wanted Lin Dashan to be a shield.


    However, Huo Li is not at home now. If he really works hard, he will suffer losses.


    Just thinking about it, Alan sneered: "what? You''re not scared, are you? But it''s normal for you to be afraid. Do you think you can still bear the blows and kicks of us? "


    Alan made the matter more serious, just to scare Lin Xiaoye.


    Roche then said: "hum, Lin Xiaoye, don''t blame me for not helping you. Have you forgotten? Last time when Xiaoya was about to be sold, I came to inform you. If you still have a little conscience, just listen to your milk and hand over your mother quickly, or I can''t be an aunt. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye gave a sneer.


    If Roche really wants to help himself, how can he be so stupid to say that at this time? But Alan and sun had no reaction, and they didn''t mean to blame her. It seems that last time it was a trap.


    But fortunately, I saw it early, but thanks to their excellent performance, otherwise she didn''t know when she would be able to get her out.


    "Lin Xiaoye, what''s the ink? Give me your mother! And where''s your father? Lin Xiaoshan? Lin Xiaoshan Lin Dashan was a little impatient.


    That voice is bigger than these people''s, making Lin Xiaoye''s ears almost deaf.


    It seems that Lin Dashan is here today. He really has no way. He estimates that he can throw himself out with one finger.


    However, I can''t let them take Wang away, but now I''m alone. What should I do? What should I do? Can''t it really go through today?


    Lin Xiaoye was flustered. She didn''t expect that so many things would happen these two days, and it was so difficult.Seeing that Lin Xiaoye did not speak, Roche and Lin Dashan looked at each other, and then Roche showed Lin Dashan to go in.


    Lin Dashan nodded, threw away the fence in front of the door and went in directly.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was startled, and he quickly stepped back two steps.


    "Lin Dashan, if you dare to beat me, I will make you regret it!"


    Originally, I wanted to scare Lin Dashan, but I didn''t think that Lin Dashan was different from Lin Xiaoshan. Lin Xiaoshan was cowardly. Maybe when she said that, Lin Xiaoshan would hesitate, but Lin Dashan was different.


    I saw Lin Dashan smile, a twinkling of an eye to see a few people still standing in front of the yard, and then turned to Lin Xiaoye whispered a few words.


    "Xiao Ye, I''m your uncle. How can I have the heart to let you be taught by you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Lin Dashan, what does that mean?


    Although I don''t understand, what Lin Xiaoye can be sure is that no matter what Lin Dashan says, his purpose is definitely not simple, and he will never really help himself.


    Sure enough, Lin Xiaoye thought so, and Lin Dashan spoke again.


    "Xiao Ye, uncle knows that you are able to make money now, and you also cooperate with Na Jianglin to do business. You must have a lot of money in your hand, right? As you know, your father and uncle give you milk every day. Your aunt is not well these days. She helped you last time. Can you give me a silver or two and ask him to buy two eggs for your aunt? "


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that Lin Dashan''s words were really funny.


    She knew that Lin Dashan would not help herself. She knew that although Roche seemed to be in the same camp with sun, she had her own mind, which was not simple.


    It seems that the couple also have a little mind to ask Lin Dashan for money at this time.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the proud sun and Alan over there in a twinkling of an eye and said, "uncle, are you really willing to help me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    On hearing this, Lin Dashan felt that there was a play and quickly nodded: "of course, your father and I are brothers. Who can help you if I don''t help you?"


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said with a grateful face: "I knew that there are people in our Lin family who understand."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked over there again: "uncle, the main reason is that my father and Huo Li have not come back. To tell you the truth, when my mother came yesterday, I didn''t want to save her."


    Lin Dashan was stunned: "what?"


    This girl can''t cheat herself, can she?


    Thinking about it, Lin Dashan still kept an eye on it.


    "Xiao Ye, that''s your mother. How can you not save her? It''s your fault


    Lin Xiaoye sighed: "uncle, I don''t know. I don''t want to save her, but my mother is really hurt too much. You should have seen it yesterday. It''s covered with blood, which almost scared me. Can you tell me if I can fight like that, this person can still live?"


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan was shocked and immediately called out: "dead?"


    Lin Xiaoye quickly put his hand on his mouth and made a hiss gesture.


    "Uncle, keep your voice down. If you let me know about it, I can''t figure out what to do later."


    Lin Dashan just nodded. At this time, he believed in Lin Xiaoye. After all, Lin Xiaoye is a rich man for him now.


    And Lin Xiaoye, looking at Lin Dashan''s stupefied appearance, was satisfied.


    Just now, she said this on purpose. She wanted Lin Dashan to shout out this.


    Sure enough, after listening to what Lin Dashan said, sun and Alan looked at each other.


    Sun frowned and looked into the room, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Dead? Did the bereaved star really die like this? Did you really use too much energy yesterday?


    Thinking about it, sun Shibai took a look at the room.


    Hum! That''s also the bereaved star. Damn it, I didn''t fight much. I haven''t had any fun yet. I really deserve to die like this!


    And Alan and sun''s idea is similar, think this Wang is Lin Xiaoye''s mother, although Lin Xiaoye is not injured, but can let her mother to die, that''s good, she doesn''t believe, Lin Xiaoye can not be sad.


    But Roche and them thought differently, in the heart felt some anxious.


    Dead? Why did you die at this time? Can Dashan still get silver?


    At this time, Lin Dashan said, "Xiao Ye, what should we do now?"


    In order to get the money, Lin Dashan will do what Lin Xiaoye says now.


    Lin Xiaoye let Lin Dashan put his ear closer, and then he whispered.


    "Uncle, tell me honestly, I''ll call you all this time. Don''t you want to pick up my mother at all? There''s another purpose, isn''t there? "


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan felt empty.


    When is this girl so smart?


    But I think about Lin Xiaoye''s silver. If I don''t follow her, when can I get the silver?


    At this thought, Lin Dashan swallowed his saliva, and sure enough, he spoke out.


    "Xiaoye, you don''t know. In fact, you really don''t like your mother. If she knows that your mother is dead, she''d like to."


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm tightened.


    What Lin Dashan said is really right. A vicious person like sun can kill Wang alive. What else can''t he do?


    Thinking about it, Lin Dashan said: "however, this time you are also thinking about your silver. You think you used to be filial to her for everything. Now that you have money, you are not filial to her. Can you say that she is not angry?"


    Lin Xiaoye sneered.


    Do you want silver for such a vicious old woman? When she is in a good mood in a few years, maybe it''s better to burn some paper money for her.


    Lin Dashan continued: "but you don''t have to worry. Your aunt and I will help you. If you ask me to come here, you are worried about Huo Li at home. Did Huo Li scare you last time? Don''t worry. As long as you have uncle, you and your family will be OK. "


    With that, Lin Dashan grinned: "as long as you can promise to give uncle one or two silver, then go and buy your aunt two eggs to mend your body."


    Lin Xiaoye hooked his lips.


    Since Lin Dashan himself came to the door, this kind of shield is not in vain. Besides, whether he will give him money at that time is another matter.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "well, I''ll take care of it."


    Lin Dashan immediately nodded, then turned around and went back to sun.


    Seeing that Lin Dashan passed by, she was pulled by sun to say something. The distance was too far. Lin Dashan''s voice was small, and Lin Xiaoye couldn''t hear anything. However, she still believed that Lin Dashan''s mental disability should not disappoint her.But what she didn''t understand was that Lin Dashan and Roche must have hidden a lot of private money with their shrewd minds. Why didn''t they secretly live a better life on their own? On the contrary, the clothes they wore all day were also ragged and Roche was so thin.


    Is it possible to worry about being found stealing by sun?


    Maybe that''s why.


    After Lin Dashan passed, sun quickly took Lin Dashan and asked. Naturally, Lin Dashan said that Wang had been killed by her.


    And Roche quickly asked about money. Lin Dashan winked at her, and Roche understood.


    Lin Dashan said: "Niang, I think we''d better go back today. After all, you''ve caused a lot of trouble. Anyway, Lin Xiaoye hasn''t told the villagers about it now, and the Wang family didn''t die in our yard. If we keep pestering, Lin Xiaoye will poke out the basket. It''s not good for us at that time. ¡±


    hearing this, Alan was not reconciled. She didn''t believe it would be so simple: "but big cousin..."


    "Alan, don''t say it. You''d better take good care of yourself. You know, if Lin Xiaoye really let others know that our family has caused a lot of people''s lives, then you will be the most influential one at that time. Do you want to find a good family to marry?"


    I have to say that at this time, Lin Dashan''s mind is very clear.


    After Lin Dashan said that, Alan didn''t know what to say. Who told her that she didn''t find a suitable one now?


    However, she didn''t put all her hopes on the Lin family. Thinking that she had made second-hand preparation, and that preparation would certainly make Lin Xiaoye suffer, she swallowed it.


    Sun Shi looked at a few people and could only swallow the breath into his stomach.


    "OK, OK, today is the bitch. Good luck. When this is over, I will not deal with her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    With that, sun stares at Lin Xiaoye, and then takes a few people back.


    Before leaving, Lin Dashan also quickly looked back at Lin Xiaoye, winked at her, and said hello to her.


    Seeing that they had all gone, Lin Xiaoye was relieved.


    It seems that sometimes, the most brainless one can be regarded as a good assist!


    However, it seems that sun''s family has put it down for the time being, and they can''t let it go. After all, Wang''s body is still very weak although he is awake now. Wang has suffered so much. Even if he uses the body of the original owner for his own sake instead of Wang''s sake, he has to help Wang get back this tone.


    Moreover, although the matter is a bit serious this time, it may also help her to ask Wang to come here.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye had an idea in his heart.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye opened the door, Xiaoya ran over, stretched her neck and looked out. Seeing no one, she asked anxiously.


    "Sister, have they all gone? Have you ever been embarrassed? Did the milk beat you? Have you hurt anything? "


    Xiaoya asked so many questions at a time, Lin Xiaoye felt a little funny, but his heart was warm.


    "Well, Xiaoya, I''m fine. Just the old lady of sun''s family, where is her rival? Before I let her get close to me, I went away in despair. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoya suddenly looks at Lin Xiaoye in surprise: "really, elder sister? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "When did I cheat you?" Lin Xiaoye said.


    Of course, we have to exclude the time when the body was the original owner.


    And now Xiaoya naturally won''t talk about what happened before. She looks at Lin Xiaoye with joy and adoration.


    "Elder sister, you are so powerful. The old lady of sun''s family usually likes to bully me and my mother. It''s because my mother and I are timid and dare not fight against her. Now, I will be the same as my elder sister. No matter what she says or does, I won''t be afraid of anything."


    With that, she waved and raised her legs again. It seemed that sun was really in front of her, and she could fight as well.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles. In a twinkling of an eye, he sees that Wang''s face is also looking at her happily. Wang''s face at this time is much better than yesterday.


    "Niang, don''t worry. Milk didn''t bully me. Thanks to my uncle this time. You don''t have to worry about it in the future. I won''t let milk bully you again."


    As soon as he heard that Lin Dashan had helped Lin Xiaoye, Wang immediately twisted his brows and grasped Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    "You mean your uncle helped you?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "yes, Niang, don''t you like uncle?"


    Since he crossed over, he didn''t have a deep impression on Lin Dashan. In addition, Lin Dashan was not at home, so he didn''t have much contact with him. Naturally, he didn''t know much about Lin Dashan.


    I saw Wang''s brow twisted deeper, and then sighed.


    "Xiao Ye, did your uncle ask you for money just now?"


    Lin Xiaoye is surprised: "Niang, how do you know?"


    Is it because Niang also thinks that the people of the Lin family regard money as their fate and ask for money for everything?


    Although she thought so, she looked at Wang''s face and seemed to be wrong.


    Just listen to Wang said: "Xiaoye, you will not contact with your uncle in the future, even if you come back to you later, you should not believe what your uncle said, let alone give him money, you know?"


    After listening to what Wang said, Lin Xiaoye was even more curious.


    "Niang, what''s the matter with uncle?"


    "What else can I do?" she said? I seldom go to the Lin family these years. Naturally, I don''t know what happened later. "


    "Xiaoya, what do you say?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    "Last year, because my uncle''s family was poor, sun''s old lady would never give her aunt and him any money. My aunt was not very well at that time, and she had to be pulled to work every day. When she went back at night, she naturally let off steam on my uncle. It''s hard to live this day, so she naturally had to find a way to make money."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye didn''t hear anything wrong. She didn''t understand Wang''s meaning until she heard what Xiaoya said next.


    "I didn''t know how to get to know a gambler later. He said that he could make a lot of money without working. At the beginning, he made a few taels of silver, but my heart was so big that he wanted to make more money. But he didn''t even buy an egg, so he lost all the silver."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly realized that it was gambling.


    "The old man didn''t have any money later. What else would he gamble on?"


    Lin family is so poor, can you give him money to gamble?


    At this time, Wang sighed: "it''s because there is no money, so every day I go to the gambling house in the town. As long as there is a copper coin, it will be spent on it. Originally, your aunt still has some private money, and all of them are gambled in."That''s why, although Roche and Lin Dashan have a mind, they still have no money.


    With that, Wang said quickly: "Xiao Ye, you must not associate with your uncle in the future. He is a bottomless pit. Whoever gets into trouble with him will be unlucky. This time he asks for money from you, he will know you are rich. No matter what method he uses in the future, he will come to you for money."


    Said here, Wang felt a cool neck.


    Before that, there was a man in the village who said that he sold all the things in his family to gamble. Even his house was mortgaged. Even his daughter-in-law and children ran away, and his mother was angry to death.


    Later, he still wanted to gamble, so he went to the village to steal and rob. Finally, he was killed alive.


    Thinking of these, Wang felt a chill all over his body.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Wang''s panic and quickly pacified him.


    "Niang, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. Besides, I just fooled my uncle. I won''t really give him money. Don''t worry."


    After listening to what Lin Xiaoye said, Wang''s heart was relieved. Thinking about his daughter''s ability, he was also very pleased.


    Xiaoya hastened to also order a head in the side hastily.


    Now she really believes in Lin Xiaoye.


    At this time, Tuanzi hugged Lin Xiaoye''s neck: "mother, where''s father?"


    He has not seen Huo Li for such a long time.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Yeah, where''s Holly? Where the hell is he? If something really happened, I''ll give myself a dream!


    No way! She can''t wait any longer.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "Tuanzi, dad has gone hunting in the mountains, and will be back soon."


    Finish saying, pull small ya to one side.


    "Xiaoya, you take care of Tuanzi and Niang at home. I have to go to the mountain."


    Little girl''s heart is tight: "elder sister, are you alone? Dad and several men in the village have gone, but they haven''t come back now. What if something happens? If you really want to go, I have to go with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    Lin Xiaoye said: "you can''t go. Who will take care of Niang and Tuanzi when you go? Besides, if something happens to me and I can''t come back, this family still needs you and Niang needs you."


    Xiaoya immediately said: "I''m not right. We all need you more. If you''re not here, how can we live with our mother in the future? In addition, there are many opportunities for many people. If something really happens at that time, you can just cover me and run back to call people. "


    In this kind of thing, Lin Xiaoye really said that she couldn''t help Xiaoya. After hearing the conversation between the two, Wang insisted that Xiaoya accompany him. Tuanzi even said that he would take good care of Wang. What else can Lin Xiaoye refute?


    Later, Lin Xiaoye took out all the convenient, protective and aggressive guys at home. Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya took two of them in their hands, and then put herbs on their backs, as well as food and water.


    Maybe Huo Li was just injured in the mountain. He brought some herbal medicine to treat it for a while. Except for wild animals, plants and trees, Huo Li was starving and had to replenish his energy.


    When everything was ready, Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya went up the mountain.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they just went to the shallow part of the mountain forest and were about to go inside when they heard something.


    "Xiaoya, hide


    In order to avoid the beast in the shallow place, Lin Xiaoye pulls Xiaoya to hide.


    Two people suddenly stare big eyes, carefully looking around, but any is a little wind and grass can''t let go.


    Only heard that the footsteps were very heavy, and came here step by step, and it seemed that the weight was not light. Lin Xiaoye was a little flustered, and the axe in her hand was tight and tight.


    Looks like it''s a big beast this time. Is it a boar? Or a tiger?


    No matter what it is, it''s very difficult for her and Xiaoya to deal with now. Maybe a careless one will become the food of the beast.


    Listen to that voice more and more close, Lin Xiaoye immediately turned around and whispered to Xiaoya: "if the beast comes out later, I will rush out, you will run back quickly, you know?"


    Xiaoya grabs Lin Xiaoye and shakes her head: "no, you can''t go. You can run with me."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately twisted his brow: "listen to me, I''ll let you run later, you run quickly, how did you promise me when you came here?"


    Lin Xiaoye is really angry, she knew that this time Xiaoya would be like this, but if she didn''t be a little cruel, Xiaoya would not be obedient.


    After that, Xiaoya didn''t say anything more, but she made a decision in her heart. She couldn''t let her sister have an accident even if she died later. If she could only go out alive, she must be her sister!


    Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya are now squeezing the guy in their hands, waiting for the beast to come out. As long as the beast dares to approach them, they will not be merciful.


    What they didn''t expect was that at that critical moment, what came out was not a big beast, but


    "Huo Li?"


    Lin Xiaoye exclaimed in shock.


    Xiaoya also later reaction, two people immediately stood up.


    Lin Xiaoye ran to see that Huo Li was looking at a big elk. The deer seemed to have some weight. She didn''t know the exact weight, but she was sure that it must be heavier than the boar last time.


    Because last time when Huo Li resisted the wild boar, he arched up a little, but it was OK. This time he was carrying the deer, but Huo Li''s whole body was almost 90 degrees.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly helped to share some of the weight.


    Huo Li took a big breath at this time. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Xiaoye haggardly, but he still had a smile on his mouth.


    "Girl, do you want to be my husband?"


    At the moment of seeing Huo Li''s face, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt sad and tears suddenly dropped down.


    "Holly, your face."


    It never occurred to her that Huo Li, who has always been strong, handsome and the most powerful, was covered with mud and dust, and her face was also covered with dust. After only two days, she had a long beard, and her eyelids were almost unable to hold up.


    What did he go through? Why do you have to spell like this? Why do you have to work so hard?


    Is it to make money as soon as possible to open a restaurant for her?


    This problem can be imagined.


    The more I think about Lin Xiaoye, the more sad I feel. How can she meet a man who loves her so much?


    "What a fool


    Lin Xiaoye said while crying.


    Huo Li pulled the corners of his mouth: "I haven''t seen you for only two days. Why do you like to cry so much?"


    This girl!


    Then, without much delay, a few people carried the deer back.


    In the yard, Tuanzi quickly brought a stool to Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye, and then brought a stool to Xiaoya.Huo Li touched Tuanzi''s head. Tuanzi was ready to plunge into Huo Li''s arms, but Huo Li stopped him. The reason was that he was too dirty. He didn''t take a bath for two days. He was still sweating a lot on the mountain. He still had a little taste.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye said: "you can''t be like this in the future. If you want to stay in the mountains for a long time, at least you say, do you know that I''ve been here for two days..."


    Later, Lin Xiaoye didn''t say anything. He thought that he was so worried these two days. He was really worried about whether Huo Li would be eaten by some wild animals. Now he still has a lingering fear, but now he is more angry.


    And Huo Li, how can you not know Bai Lin''s mind?


    Reach out and grab Lin Xiaoye''s hand, two people tightly, Huo Li did not say anything, just looking at Lin Xiaoye, but this look, has represented everything.


    At this time, the little girl on one side felt that they were too sweet and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he said, "well, my brother-in-law must be hungry, right? Elder sister, you talk first. I''ll make something to eat. "


    With that, Xiaoya rushed to the kitchen with Tuanzi in her arms.


    This little girl has a lot of insight at this time.


    Suddenly, two people look at each other, the atmosphere becomes a little ambiguous, Lin Xiaoye feel some uncomfortable, always do not speak, it seems not very good.


    Then he asked, "by the way, why didn''t you come back for two days?"


    With that, he looked at the elk in front of him in a twinkling of an eye: "you don''t want to catch this deer, do you?"


    It''s really guessed by Lin Xiaoye. Huo Li''s mouth is hooked.


    "This elk is very rare. It will sell for a good price."


    Later, Lin Xiaoye still wants to know how Huo Li found the elk. Huo Li also patiently says it.


    It turned out that after Huo Li had been in the mountains for a day, he only caught some wild rabbits and pheasants, but they were all worthless. Just as he was going to come back, he unexpectedly found the elk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    However, this elk is rare, and it is still a little big. If he is not sure, he dare not act rashly, so he can only set traps and stare at this elk, and then he will do it decisively when he is sure.


    It''s a waste of time.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the elk. It was very big, but it was not fat, and even a little thin.


    In modern times, she only saw the elk in the zoo. She didn''t expect to see the wild one now.


    At this time, Huo Li said: "Xiao Ye, tomorrow I will take this elk and wild boar to the town to sell for money. There are ten Liang silver."


    When he saw the elk, he was shocked. It was a good thing.


    On hearing this, Lin Xiaoye quickly waved his hand.


    "The boar can be sold directly, but the elk can''t be sold in this way, otherwise we will lose money."


    "Lose money?" Huo Li frowned.


    He also thought that it would be good if these two could be sold for ten taels of silver.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "this deer is a good thing. If you sell it as a whole, you can''t get a good price. Let''s just talk about the Elk''s horn. At least you have to sell it for five or six taels of silver?"


    In modern times, Lin Xiaoye has learned that a better pair of antlers is usually around 4000 or 5000, and the price of a better pair of antlers can reach 8000 or 9000.


    At the present price, there are at least six or seven taels of silver, right? If you sell the whole thing, isn''t it going to be a big loss? Besides, this is a pure wild elk.


    If you take it to modern times, maybe tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people are possible.


    On hearing this, Huo Li said: "can you really sell so much money?"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "rest assured, this gave me."


    In the past, she could not do business and did not like doing business with others. However, since she came to this era, she seems to have inspired her potential skills. It seems that doing business is also a very interesting thing.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    "By the way, Huo Li, did you see my father and the villagers on the mountain?"


    Huo Li shook his head: "No."


    Did they go to the mountains to find themselves?


    It''s not very safe in the mountain these two days. I haven''t seen it. What''s the matter?


    Lin Xiaoye immediately stood up and worried.


    Although she doesn''t have any affection for her cheap father, she is also the father of the original owner. Moreover, he had an accident because he went to help him find Huo Li. If he really didn''t care, he would be very sorry.


    "Huo Li, let''s go to the mountain."


    "Well."


    Immediately, Huo Li didn''t have time to change his clothes. He took a bow and arrow and went up the mountain with Lin Xiaoye.


    But unexpectedly, they were walking at the foot of the mountain when they saw a few men who were all in a mess, their faces were covered with mud, and their clothes were torn. They came out with crutches and panting.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, a twinkling of an eye looked at Huo Li, it is obvious that Huo Li did not recognize who these people are.


    Just at this time, a man came out of the crowd. He was thin and weak. He looked a little like Lin Xiaoshan, but Lin Xiaoshan, who was originally dressed in coarse linen, was dirty, his clothes were torn, and his hair was like a chicken coop. It was really very different.


    Lin Xiaoshan widened his black eyes. Seeing that it was Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li, he got excited and ran to Lin Xiaoye.


    "You, how did you come back?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan immediately looked Huo Li from head to toe.


    "You, why are you back? When did you come back? We''ve been looking for you in the mountains for so long. Why don''t you squeak when you come back? "


    Listen to words, and this voice, Lin Xiaoye this ability confirm, this whole body black as a coal ball, also head an explosion head of man, is oneself take cheap father Lin Xiaoshan.


    The men next to him were naturally those who went up the mountain with Lin Xiaoshan at that time.


    Lin Xiaoye said that they took them home and washed them with water. Only in this way can they see their personal appearance.


    However, seeing Lin Xiaoshan''s appearance, Lin Xiaoye can''t help but want to laugh. It''s not that Lin Xiaoye is heartless, it''s really that his appearance is a bit shocking.


    "I said, Lin Xiaoshan, which one are you singing? Why did you go to the mountain one by one and become beggars? "


    Hearing this, those people looked at each other, not to mention, like beggars.


    Lin Xiaoshan said at this time: "you have a good meaning to say that Huo Li did not know to go to us when he came back."


    But after that, Lin Xiaoshan''s heart was a little empty.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "Huo Li has just come back. We were going to find you just now? In other words, did you encounter any wild animals on the mountain? "Otherwise, it would not be like this. Lin Xiaoshan can listen to himself and help him find Huo Li. From one point of view, Lin Xiaoshan is not as inhuman as sun.


    Lin Xiaoshan took a look at Lin Xiaoye and said that he was not very happy.


    But hesitated for a moment, or said: "there is no beast, that is, we walk, has not found Huo Li, originally wanted to come back, but did not think, did not think, lost."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing, which made her stomach ache.


    See, behind a few big men also some embarrassed.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan said: "you have no conscience. It''s good to laugh. I seldom go to the mountain, your father. It''s good to come back safely."


    Then he touched his stomach and remembered that he had not had a meal since he went out yesterday. When he was in the Lin family, he had not had a full meal.


    See, Lin Xiaoye can not understand his meaning?


    It depends on the fact that he has helped himself, and that he has sent Wang''s family in time. He still has to treat him well.


    "Are you hungry? Rest. I''ll cook. "


    A few men listen to is Lin Xiaoye personally cook, suddenly all stare big eyes, a face looking forward to Lin Xiaoye to the kitchen.


    Those people began to speak in a hurry at the back.


    "Well, the Huo family cooks in person. We have a good time today."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that the Huo family is going to cook for Jiang Lin. if Jiang Lin can enjoy it, it must be very good. It seems that it''s worthwhile for us to go to the mountain this time. "


    "I''m starving now. I can''t help drooling at the thought that I can eat the food cooked by Lao Huo''s family later."


    After listening to those people who have been boasting about their daughter, Lin Xiaoshan suddenly felt that he had a special face on his face. He was still very tired, but when he heard these words, his waist was straight. It seemed that the fatigue just now was gone in that moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    I''m proud of myself.


    I''m kidding. Xiaoye is Lin Xiaoshan''s daughter. In addition to Xiaoye''s craftsmanship, who else can be on the table of restaurants in the town? Isn''t that what Lin Xiaoshan''s daughter can do?


    In this village, who else has the same skill as Lin Xiaoshan''s daughter?


    With this thought, Lin Xiaoshan was more proud and felt that even many men in the village could not match Lin Xiaoye.


    At this time, a man behind him patted Lin Xiaoshan on the shoulder.


    "Ah, Lao Lin, you are so powerful that you can teach such a filial daughter with good craftsmanship. You can teach us how to teach our daughter back!"


    "That is, my mother-in-law thinks that my little daughter is a loser every day, and she is going to sell her. But I really love my little daughter. You can teach me later, so that my mother-in-law won''t sell my daughter."


    "It seems that you are really serious about it, Lao Lin. you have to help everyone. You''d better go back and let your Xiaoye open a school for cooking. If all the women in our village are good at cooking, then you''ll make a face to face for the whole village."


    "I think it''s a good school. Lao Lin, if you really open it, don''t accept my daughter''s tuition. I''ll send you good things every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people are all boasting about Lin Xiaoye and him. For a moment, Lin Xiaoshan is so proud that he can''t find the north.


    In my mind, I also imagined that Lin Xiaoye really opened a school to teach cooking. All the women in Qun village, no matter they were women or little girls, came to study, while she was sitting on the side to collect money. How could that taste be so cool?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoshan began to smile, but he didn''t know that his smile was just seen by Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye stood at the kitchen door, looking at Lin Xiaoshan''s smirk, and suddenly twisted his brows.


    What happened to Lin Xiaoshan? Isn''t it brain disorder?


    But then she knew who the original owner looked like. It was just like Lin Xiaoshan''s own father and daughter.


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head. Fortunately, although he used the body of the original owner, he didn''t have the consciousness of the original owner. Otherwise, he would choose to die again.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye turned around and was ready to cook, but he didn''t think about it. Suddenly, a flustered and urgent voice came from outside the yard.


    "Sister Lin, sister Lin, help


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye''s eyelids suddenly jumped.


    Is something going to happen?


    Then, in a twinkling of an eye, I saw sister Hu running over in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately ran over: "sister Hu, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Is old lady Hu having another attack? Fortunately, she has prepared silver needles this time. Then she can use acupuncture directly.


    Lin Xiaoye thinks so, in the heart feel bottomed out, but didn''t think, waiting for sister-in-law Hu to take a breath, heard her say.


    "Sister Lin, come on, go and save my old cow."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "what? Cattle


    Sister Hu nodded without doubt: "don''t you know how to do medicine? Go and save my cattle. That''s what my old Hu spent most of his family''s belongings on


    Mrs. Hu choked when she said that. It seems that the weight of Mrs. Hu''s cow is very important.


    In fact, it''s not just sister-in-law Hu''s family. In this village, it''s very important to see anyone who has a cow at home.


    However, Lin Xiaoye is in trouble now.


    "But sister-in-law Hu, at most I will show people how to get sick. This cow is an animal. I haven''t seen it yet."


    She was really in a bit of a dilemma. This cow must be very important to sister-in-law Hu. But the more it is like this, the more she can''t go to see it easily. If something really happens at that time, sister-in-law Hu will blame herself.


    But if you don''t help yourself, will you watch the cow die?


    Lin Xiaoye is in a dilemma. In this village, sister Hu has the best relationship with her and the best treatment for her. She has been helping herself. Now sister Hu is in trouble, but she can''t help herself


    Just thinking about it, sister Hu suddenly knelt down in front of Lin Xiaoye with a plop, holding Lin Xiaoye tightly with both hands.


    With tears in his eyes, he looked at Lin Xiaoye pleadingly: "sister Lin, even if your sister-in-law begged you, you can help her to have a look. Brother Hu is crazy now. If you don''t go to have a look, he will be crazy. You should help her once. Go and have a look. As long as you can save my old cow, you want me to be a cow and a horse for you in the future!"


    Speaking of the back, sister Hu almost kowtowed to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye is worried and flustered, most of which is fear. Recently, these things have come too suddenly, but there seems to be something wrong. But at this time, he can''t calm down to analyze and investigate.But if you just think too much, it really makes the cow of sister Hu''s family die. It''s estimated that, as sister Hu said, not only brother Hu will be mad, but also sister Hu will not be able to live.


    Just thinking, Huo Li came over: "I''ll accompany you to have a look."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Huo Li.


    Even he thought he should see it?


    Yes, what if we don''t go and have a look now?


    Later, sister Hu took Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li to Hu''s home.


    When I arrived at the door of the Hu family, I saw that there were many people around the door of the Hu family. They were all the neighbors beside the Hu family, as well as doctor sun and the village head.


    In the middle is the big yellow cattle, which has been lying on the ground. On the other side of the tail, there is a pool of blood on the ground, and the mouth also has blood. The eyes of the cattle are moist.


    The man with untidy clothes and disordered hair next to the cow is Lao Hu. He is holding the cow with tears on his face and nose. His eyes are as big as a walnut.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu rushed into the crowd: "let''s get out of the way, Lao Huo''s family is coming, please let''s get out of the way!"


    With that, everyone gave way, and sister-in-law Hu immediately ran to Lao Hu.


    "Lao Hu, sister Lin is here. She has a way to save our cattle. Don''t be sad."


    Lao Hu then raised his head and looked at Lin Xiaoye, who was standing not far away. He held a little hope in his heart and nodded to Lin Xiaoye. Then, Hu''s sister-in-law pulled Lao Hu aside.


    When Lin Xiaoye saw the old cow on the ground, he didn''t know how, but he felt some pain in his heart, but also some faint uneasiness. Especially when he saw the cow''s eyes, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart, as if he felt that the cow was going to say something to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    It''s said that animals are spiritual. Lin Xiaoye believes it, but now she can only be cruel to herself. She can''t understand what Lao Niu wants to say.


    But looking at its nearly desperate eyes, I think I want to let myself know that it is very uncomfortable now.


    At this time, Dr. Sun came over and said, "I''ve checked, and I ate a nail."


    With that, Dr. Sun sighed with regret.


    Obviously, the old Hu family cherished the cow very much. Naturally, they would not put iron nails in the grass. They must have made enemies in the village.


    But even if we all know this, who can say what without full evidence?


    What''s more, people who can even do this kind of thing can imagine how vicious their hearts are. Who will take this revenge and hurt themselves in the future?


    Lin Xiaoye naturally can think of these, immediately palm tight tight.


    She knew that Lao Hu and his sister-in-law had always been separated in the village, and they never had any feud with anyone. If they had not helped themselves several times, they would not have come to such an end now.


    It''s all because of myself that I hurt brother Hu and sister Hu.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye felt very sorry for them. As soon as the palm of her hand was tight, her nails sank deeply into her palm, and she still couldn''t feel the pain.


    At this time, Huo Li came forward, grasped Lin Xiaoye''s hand, opened her palm, and Lin Xiaoye felt better. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Huo Li.


    Can still feel very guilty eyes, very sad, very remorse.


    In Huo Li''s eyes, there is only doting, tenderness and warmth. His dark and clear eyes are so pure and clean that they seem to tell themselves that it''s not his fault.


    At this time, the village head sighed and came over.


    "Lin wench, old sun also has no method, what method can you have to save this cow?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the cow, and his mouth was still bleeding. When he came just now, he obviously felt that although the cow''s breath was very short, it still had some strength. But now, it''s not only short, but also very urgent and weak.


    If she had not guessed wrong, the nail must have hurt the five internal organs of the cow. How can she save it?


    Now it''s not modern, and I''m not a veterinarian. There''s really no way.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s appearance, the village head sighed: "just, it seems that this is God''s will!"


    However, when the village head said this, a discordant voice came from the crowd.


    "Village head, I don''t think it''s God''s will. When did this happen in our village?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at it one after another, and saw a beautiful woman coming out of the crowd, wearing a beautiful red dress with a flower pinned on her head. It looked like a spring flower, not only looking, but also fragrant.


    Alan?!


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes suddenly narrowed. How could she be everywhere?


    What''s different about Lin Xiaoye is that most of the men in the group are fascinated by Alan as soon as they see his dress. They are all shocked. Looking at Alan, they can''t move their eyes for a long time.


    Although those men have their own daughter-in-law next to them, they still can''t move their eyes and stare at Alan.


    And Alan naturally enjoys the eyes of these people. She just likes to walk with the most dazzling light no matter where she is.


    At this time, Dr. Sun said, "what did you mean by that, Miss Alan?"


    The village head also looked at it with a puzzled face, and Lao Hu and his sister-in-law also looked at it in a hurry.


    See a LAN twinkling of an eye to see Lin Xiaoye, that eye is full of ridicule undoubtedly, but, from this look in the eyes, Lin Xiaoye suddenly also understand a layer, that is insidious.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Alan, is it her again?


    It''s really possible that she had thought that Alan hated herself every day and wanted to teach herself a lesson, but she never took any actual action. Did she want to put it on Lao Hu''s family this time?


    Looking at Alan''s beautiful face, there is a snake and scorpion heart hidden. She is still a unmarried girl. She can even do such a vicious thing.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned and shivered.


    Aware of Lin Xiaoye''s abnormality, Huo Li immediately holds Lin Xiaoye in his arms and looks at Alan in a twinkling of an eye. Then he whispers in Lin Xiaoye''s ear.


    "Is it her?"


    Lin Xiaoye did not speak, or a grasp of Huo Li''s hand, her hand has been cold and piercing, pale without a bit of blood, touch Huo Li''s warm hand, this can feel better.


    And Alan, facing Lin Xiaoye, tilted his lips. Then he looked at the village head in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Village head, although I''m not from this village, I believe everyone knows that the most important animal in this village is cattle. Some of them are more important than their own lives. I think sister Hu and brother Hu will not be so careless that they don''t even know that there are nails in the cattle grass, right?"With that, Alan looked at sister-in-law Hu and Lao Hu with a sad face.


    At this time, Lao Hu was in a state of near collapse. Naturally, he couldn''t control whether Alan had ulterior motives or not.


    See Lao Hu stumble, step by step in front of which cattle, Putong a kneel on the ground, and then a will old cattle embrace.


    "God, what did my Hu family do wrong? Will they not give us a way to live?"


    Lao Hu tore his heart and lungs, and immediately made a few villagers next to him fall into tears.


    Indeed, as Alan said, there has never been such a thing in this village. Ordinary cattle, unless they die of old age or are sold, will not let cattle happen even if something happens to the family.


    With this in mind, a few villagers in the crowd agreed with Alan. A few people were on Alan''s side. Naturally, the painting style was about to change.


    Alan continued: "I don''t know whether Alan is more thoughtful, or whether the villagers think the same way. Alan just thinks that in the past, our village was the most peaceful and peaceful village, but I don''t know if you have found out. Just after the man died and came back to life, our village seems to have changed."


    Alan did not directly say who it was, but as soon as this was said, we could not count? One after another, they look at Lin Xiaoye.


    And Alan, looking at Lin Xiaoye, felt very happy.


    Hum! bitch! Look what she has to say this time!


    Lin Xiaoye felt the malice in these people''s eyes, but she didn''t think of anything. However, what she never thought was that Lao Hu, who always had a good relationship with himself, was staring at himself with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Does brother Hu believe what Alan said?


    Lin Xiaoye immediately looks at Mrs. Hu. She is quite sober now. However, Mrs. Hu is holding the palm of her hand. She can see that she is very sad. She doesn''t look up. She thinks that her heart is also very tangled.


    Even in Lin Xiaoye''s opinion, in the end, in Mrs. Hu''s heart, she would feel that it was because of herself.


    Yes! What does it mean that she has come back from the dead?


    Just thinking about it, Alan said: "but Alan just said his guess. I really love brother Hu and sister Hu. After all, this cow is very precious to brother Hu. However, Lin Xiaoye and I are relatives. I really don''t want to see her go wrong again."


    With that, Alan also looked embarrassed, as if he was defending justice, but he did not give up his family.


    At this time, someone in the crowd said: "Miss Alan, you don''t have to blame yourself. If you don''t remind us, we''ll almost forget about it. I think it''s Lin Xiaoye. Since she died and somehow came back to life, many strange things have happened in our village. She must have brought some monsters to our village."


    "That is, I have long felt that Lin Xiaoye is not a good thing. Before, she was shameless and wanted to climb onto the bed of the Lai family. Now she is acting in front of everyone and wants to make money from business. Hum, I think she is pretending. Now she is not Lin Xiaoye at all. She must be possessed by some demons."


    "That is, it must have been possessed by demons and demons. Demons, don''t show their original shape quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, all these people are saying that Lin Xiaoye is a monster. Otherwise, they will say that Lin Xiaoye has provoked some demons and ghosts. Anyway, there is not a good word.


    What''s more serious is to blame Lin Xiaoye for all the bad things that happened in the village recently.


    The village head and Dr. Sun looked at each other, but they wanted to talk and stop. They could only sigh.


    Naturally, they will not believe this kind of thing, but now they have no evidence. Besides, so many people are talking about Lin Xiaoye. If they speak for Lin Xiaoye rashly, it will be time for the villagers to say that they have an affair with Lin Xiaoye.


    Thinking of these, they chose to remain silent.


    And Huo Li, at this time a pair of cold eyes looking at everyone, a hands tightly holding Lin Xiaoye, absolutely won''t let these people hurt Lin Xiaoye half.


    However, at this time, Huo Li accidentally found a strange person in the crowd.


    Just when these people are criticizing Lin Xiaoye, he is the only one who looks at Lin Xiaoye cunningly. He also stands behind Alan and looks at Alan from time to time. Alan even looks back at him twice. Although no one else finds out, he looks very carefully.


    Not only did they look at each other, but also they seemed to be looking at the signal with their eyes. There must be something strange in it.


    Just thinking about it, Alan''s voice came over.


    "Brother Huo, although Lin Xiaoye is your daughter-in-law, can you still protect such a person? Don''t let the demons around her lose their minds and help her do something harmful to others


    On hearing this, everyone was a little flustered, and an old woman with crutches came out of the crowd immediately.


    "Huo Li, you are a good child. Come to your mother-in-law quickly, and don''t let the evil hurt you!"


    Huo Li knew the old woman. Her home was far away from where she lived. When she first came to the village, she saw that she had no food and no place to live and gave herself an egg.


    Huo Li is a man of loyalty and gratitude. He always remembers the old lady''s kindness, so that a few years ago, before he got married to the original owner, he occasionally brought some game to the old lady.


    It''s just that later the original owner was really not interested, not to mention giving things to the old lady, even if he and Tuanzi could have enough to eat every day.


    Moreover, he was also worried that the original owner at that time would go to the old lady, and he never went to the old lady again.


    I want to return the kindness of that egg.


    I just didn''t think that my grandmother, who has always respected and appreciated me, actually thinks that her daughter-in-law is a monster like everyone else today?


    Huo Li suddenly felt that his heart was plummeting. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "Granny, Xiaoye is not a demon. She is my wife."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt sad and looked up at Huo Li.


    This is not sad, but moved.


    She knew that no matter when it was, Huo Li was always able to defend himself, stand by his side and believe in his own life.


    As long as Huo Li believes in himself, what do other people think and what does it have to do with him? It''s just clouds.Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye immediately tightens her palm and stares at Alan fiercely in the twinkling of an eye.


    You want to blame her for this? Then Alan takes her seriously!


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "Alan, what you say should be based on evidence, or you will slap yourself."


    Alan laughed: "what more evidence do you need? Everyone''s eyes are bright. Since you came to this village, when has the village been peaceful? "


    Lin Xiaoye is a smile: "Oh? Is that right? "


    I don''t know why, seeing Lin Xiaoye''s strange smile, Alan suddenly felt a little empty in his heart, and felt chilly behind, as if there was something really messy and unclean.


    But he didn''t show half guilty face, and he was still upright: "Lin Xiaoye, you don''t pretend to be a ghost here. Everyone is here. Now all the cows in brother Hu''s family are dead. I think you did it. If not, it must have something to do with you."


    Lin Xiaoye chuckled, which made Alan feel more empty.


    "You, are you guilty?" Alan said, but did not know that his heart is more empty.


    Lin Xiaoye stops smiling and stares at Alan firmly in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I think you''re guilty, aren''t you?"


    "I..."


    Alan wanted to retort, but without waiting for her to say anything more, Lin Xiaoye immediately spoke.


    "Village head, no matter what people think of me, there is one thing I believe the village head sees in his eyes. I did something bad before. However, since I died once, I have never done anything that I am sorry for you. In our eyes, can''t others know what is wrong and change it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    Listen to what Lin Xiaoye said, although we still don''t believe Lin Xiaoye, we can''t say anything more.


    Seeing this, Alan was a little worried, and immediately said: "Lin Xiaoye, don''t confuse everyone here. What good things can you do? Is it a good thing to kill brother Hu''s cattle? "


    "Yes! I think such a person should be dragged to soak the pig cage! " Tie Zhu shouts at this time.


    Being said by these two people, these people firmly believe that Lin Xiaoye must be a demon.


    However, in the iron pillar called out, is a face proud of looking at the past, suddenly two eyes on the pan out of fear.


    Undoubtedly, that is the cold eye son of Huo Li lost to come over.


    Originally, tie Zhu was very guilty. Looking at Huo Li''s killing power, it was cool.


    He closed his mouth and moved to Alan''s back. He didn''t dare to look at Huo Li any more.


    And Huo Li sees the iron pillar this appearance, but slightly hook the corner of the mouth, it seems that he knows already.


    At this time, the village head felt a little embarrassed. He wanted to say something, but these people were full of words. No matter how loud his voice was, he couldn''t suppress these people''s voices. He could only sigh helplessly.


    Just when these people criticize Lin Xiaoye, a thing that makes Lin Xiaoye break down even more happens.


    Lao Hu''s Scarlet eyes glared at Lin Xiaoye fiercely, his face was fierce, he clenched his fist and stood up.


    Lao Hu immediately gnashed his teeth and said: "Lin Xiaoye! You cunt, what did our Hu family do to you? I''m sorry, but they want to poison us so much? We were blind before, I Pooh! Bitch, today I want you to pay for your life and my cow


    Saying that, Lao Hu just like lost wisdom, immediately waved his fist and ran to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly tightened, and the veins on Lao Hu''s face and neck burst out. It''s conceivable that he hated himself very much.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt cold.


    She really regards elder brother Hu and sister Hu as her best friends. She also treats them sincerely. Unexpectedly, at this time, they don''t believe in themselves?


    For a moment, Lin Xiaoye only felt very sad in his heart, but forgot that Lao Hu''s fist was about to hit his face.


    At this time, standing on the side of Alan really proud of the hook mouth.


    Bitch! Look, if this fist goes down, even if it doesn''t kill this bitch, it can destroy half of her face.


    Alan is looking forward to it, but didn''t think, at that critical moment, Huo Li suddenly pulled Lin Xiaoye behind, maybe this resistance is too big, with a gust of wind blowing, the veil on Lin Xiaoye''s face floated down with the wind, suddenly her face showed everyone''s eyes.


    Huo Li holds Lin Xiaoye and stands still. When we look at Lin Xiaoye''s face, we all stare at each other and are extremely surprised.


    In addition, Lin Xiaoye also took care of her body behind her. With her white and delicate appearance and graceful figure, she wore a light blue dress and fluttered in the wind, as if she had gone down to earth.


    In particular, Lin Xiaoye''s face is now with sadness, with a drop or two of tears hanging from the corner of his eyes. This appearance is both sad and pitiful.


    See this appearance, where these people have the mind to blame Lin Xiaoye, only feel that he saw the daughter of heaven down to earth.


    And Alan was shocked.


    How could the face of that bitch


    She is a woman, looking at Lin Xiaoye this appearance, all feel extremely good-looking, let alone those men.


    At this time, the man behind her exclaimed: "it''s not ugly. It''s just the daughter of heaven! Beauty, how beautiful it is


    Hearing this, Alan suddenly felt angry and jealous. He immediately gritted his teeth and tightened his palm.


    This slut is really a monster. She was so ugly before, and there is a scar on her face. Now she is all right? It''s so beautiful. It''s not a monster. What is it? Bitch, look what she has to say this time.


    Thinking about it, Alan immediately exclaimed in shock: "ah! Ghosts


    Her shriek is really harsh. Even if others are still appreciating Lin Xiaoye''s national beauty, they are also shocked by her shriek.


    One of the men asked impatiently, "Alan, what are you shouting about?"


    Now they see Lin Xiaoye''s Fairy like face. When they look at Alan again, they suddenly feel that Alan''s face is bleak. Then they find that Alan''s face is similar to those of the village women.


    Although Alan is not happy in his heart, he still bears the thought of dealing with Lin Xiaoye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he pointed to Lin Xiaoye in horror: "ghost, ghost! You see, before Lin Xiaoye, he was an ugly monster. There were scars on his face. That thing was a birthmark. It was born in the womb. It couldn''t be eliminated. If it wasn''t for being possessed by demons, how could he have such a charming man''s appearance? "Said, Alan quickly covered his eyes: "everyone quickly don''t look at the eyes of the devil, be careful that she took the soul away!"


    Originally, we were still appreciating Lin Xiaoye''s appearance. We thought we had never seen such a beautiful woman before. However, after hearing what Alan said, we suddenly felt that what Alan said seemed to be such a truth.


    For a moment, several people also quickly covered their eyes, but this time, not all of them. Of course, some men still think that as long as they can see the beauty more, it is worth their lives.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye also just reflected that her veil didn''t know when it fell off.


    Originally, she did not intend to open the veil so early, that is, to avoid being calculated by someone with ulterior motives. However, she didn''t think that she opened it today.


    In this case, there''s nothing to say. Anyway, it''s not her fault to look good. Let others be jealous.


    Just thinking about it, sister-in-law Hu immediately ran to Lao Hu and grabbed Lao Hu''s arm.


    "Lao Hu, what are you doing? Do you really believe that this cow was killed by sister Lin? "


    After listening to what sister Hu said, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt warm.


    It seems that she is not wrong, sister-in-law Hu is an understanding person, at this time is willing to defend themselves, his heart is really moved.


    Lao Hu threw his hand, but fortunately, sister Hu stood firm and didn''t fall down. She just stepped back two steps.


    Lao Hu said, "what do you know? I shouldn''t have believed what you said at the beginning. I went to meet Lin Xiaoye. Bah, if it wasn''t like this, would our cattle die? "


    "But Lao Hu..."


    What else did sister hu want to say, but from what old Hu Gang said, Lin Xiaoye suddenly realized.


    Immediately said: "Hu sister-in-law did not say, still listen to me to say a few words."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    Said, Lin Xiaoye went forward two steps, Huo Li nature also followed forward two steps, he must be always to protect Lin Xiaoye.


    Just listen to Lin Xiaoye said: "brother Hu, is it in your eyes, if the cow is not dead, you still have a live cow, you will believe me?"


    Hearing this, Lao Hu looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye. Although he was still angry, he suddenly thought that Lin Xiaoye was a doctor, and he pressed down his anger.


    "What do you mean?"


    Does she really have a way to save her cow?


    Maybe at this time, Lao Hu didn''t realize it. In his heart, he actually believed in Lin Xiaoye. It was just that he couldn''t accept that his cow died. Just now, he just let it out.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye heard what Lao Hu said, he guessed half of his thoughts, and he was relieved.


    "I mean, you don''t care whether your cow can live or not. If I can compensate you for another cow, will you believe me?"


    Hearing this, old Hu was stunned.


    "You say you''re going to pay me a cow?"


    On hearing this, before waiting for Lin Xiaoye to speak, Alan was flustered and quickly said, "let''s see, Lin Xiaoye has admitted that she killed the cow. Otherwise, why would she have to pay for the cow to brother Hu?"


    Lin Xiaoye squints at Alan in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, I''d like to ask you, if that person is really me, why should I come to this muddy water today? Why promise to buy another cow for brother Hu''s family in front of everyone? "


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. Lin Xiaoye took a look. Now almost half of the people agree with her point of view, which is enough for her.


    Then Lin Xiaoye continued: "what''s more, brother Hu and sister Hu are friends. They have helped me many times. Although my life is not very good now, I can''t help but watch brother Hu so distressed. I think only those people with ulterior motives will add fuel to the fire and sow dissension at this time!"


    "You..."


    Can Alan understand the meaning of Lin Xiaoye''s words?


    But this words is about to say, and realize, Lin Xiaoye did not name, if he now refute, is not just that the person who provoked their relationship is himself?


    Alan immediately pinched the palm of his hand, squinted at Lin Xiaoye, and scolded Lin Xiaoye constantly in his heart.


    Immediately listen to Lin Xiaoye said: "brother Hu, sister Hu, I am very sad that the cow is gone, but I have to continue to live in the future. You should be more careful in the future. Don''t let those people with ulterior motives harm you. I will definitely buy the cow for you, but I have to wait until tomorrow. OK?"


    Sister Hu was a little embarrassed at this time and said, "sister, you didn''t kill this cow. There''s no reason to ask you to return it. You..."


    Mrs. Hu said that she didn''t know what to say, but she couldn''t stand the loss of her cow. After all, it cost a lot of money.


    At this time, Lao Hu sighed: "then according to what you said."


    "Lao Hu..." Mrs. Hu was about to stop her, but she couldn''t say anything about Lao Hu.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "well, it''s over today."


    "How come it''s gone? Brother Hu and sister Hu, do you think the dead cow in your family doesn''t want an explanation? " Alan said immediately.


    "All right! Lao Hu''s family has said this, and that''s it. What are you talking about? It''s all gone. " Said the village head, wringing his brows.


    Then, Dr. Sun took a look at Lin Xiaoye, sighed, and left. All the people behind also scattered.


    Now that the village head has spoken, it''s hard for Alan to say anything more. He can only stare at Lin Xiaoye with hatred. He is unwilling to shake his hand and turns around and leaves angrily.


    The village head went up to Lin Xiaoye and said, "it''s really hard for you."


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "village head, I''m the one who has caused you trouble. Brother Hu and sister Hu have helped me so much, but now I''m involved. I should compensate brother Hu for a cow."


    After listening to what Lin Xiaoye said, Lao Hutton felt more guilty.


    He didn''t know that Lin Xiaoye was not to blame for this, but he was not reconciled. Why did other people''s cows all work well and his cows died?


    Hu sister-in-law is also a face of guilt, a twinkling of an eye looked at the cattle on the ground.


    "That younger sister, if you don''t dislike this cow, you can carry it back. The cow died of eating a nail. You can still eat the meat if you cut it off."


    The village head also said, "yes, you can carry the cow back. Anyway, you will give them another cow tomorrow, and the cow is yours."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Huo Li. Seeing that he nods, Lin Xiaoye agrees.


    Although there is a lot of trouble today and I am tired enough, it''s not bad that I can still pick up a cow for nothing.This cow is very delicious. Her favorite is stewed beef with white radish. By the way, it can also be dried in the sun to make beef jerky and serve as a snack.


    Thinking about this, she suddenly found another business opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll take it back."


    See Lin Xiaoye after this day''s toss, still can laugh out, a few people also really can''t understand.


    Then Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye carried the cow back.


    At this time, they have already eaten the meal. When Lin Xiaoye went out just now, he told Xiaoya.


    Waiting for them to come back, Xiaoya immediately said: "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoshan also quickly looked over: "eh? Why is there another cow? "


    Then he came forward and looked, "dead cow? Where did you pick up such a big dead cow? "


    Why don''t you have such good luck?


    Lin Xiaoye rolled his eyes.


    Even if you think about the pie falling from the sky every day, do you expect to turn around? You''re not afraid to kill yourself?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye said: "this is Mrs. Hu''s cow. If it dies, it will be carried back to me."


    "What? Lao Hu''s cattle? How can I give it to you? "


    When was Lao Hu so generous? Good relationship with Xiaoye, you don''t have to give her all the cattle, do you? Why didn''t I get to know such a generous brother?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "don''t think about the pie falling from the sky all day long. This cow is stuck by a nail. Just now, the villagers have put it on me. I have to send a live cow to others tomorrow."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li put the cow in the yard, and they could have a rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    At this time, the people who went to the mountains were no longer there, and the yard was quite spacious.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan was surprised.


    "What? You''re going to pay him a live cow tomorrow? This, this... "


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan immediately came up to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Did you really kill this cow?"


    Buying a cow is not a small sum of money. If she was killed by Lin Xiaoye, she would spend a lot of money to buy a cow. Can she have so much money?


    Lin Xiaoye then said, "what am I doing to harm others? Besides, there''s no need for me to have a hard time with a cow. It''s thanks to my cousin. "


    "Alan? Why does this matter have anything to do with Alan again? " Asked Lin Xiaoshan.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t have the heart to tell Lin Xiaoshan what happened just now. She just waved her hand: "you''ll still ask her."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of a thing, twinkling of an eye looked to Lin Xiaoshan.


    "By the way, why are you still here? Are you waiting for me to make you dinner? "


    Lin Xiaoshan was stunned: "I..."


    Yeah, why is he here?


    No, Wang''s body is not good now!


    "Isn''t your mother well? Aren''t you good at medicine? Then you can prescribe some medicine for your mother and let me take it back. Then you can take care of your mother. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoya is worried. She runs to Lin Xiaoye and grabs her hand.


    "Sister!"


    She is really worried about whether Lin Xiaoye will really ignore Wang.


    It can be seen that she really thinks too much.


    Just listen to Lin Xiaoye said: "my mother naturally want to stay with me here, and, you go back to tell me milk, my mother will live with me from now on, don''t eat her, don''t drink her, think she must be happy."


    I was going to Li Zheng''s place today, but I didn''t want to be delayed by the Hu family. It seems that I have to go early tomorrow. I can''t say when the old lady will come here again.


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately said, "no! Your mother can''t stay here. "


    "Why not? I think you still have a little conscience. You know you care about my mother. Do you want her to go back and beat and scold sun


    "I..."


    For a time, Lin Xiaoshan was really blocked by what Lin Xiaoye said.


    Naturally, he also knows what kind of person sun is. Maybe, like Lin Xiaoye said, sun will have to do it when Wang goes back. But she is her own daughter-in-law and has never been separated from herself. How can she do it if she is not around all of a sudden?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan said, "your milk is not as bad as you said. Your mother is the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. Naturally, she wants to go back. What does it look like to stay here? Later, she will make the villagers laugh."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan plans to go to the house and take Wang back.


    Lin Xiaoya immediately ran to the door and quickly blocked Lin Xiaoshan.


    "No, I won''t let you take my mother back. My mother will stay with me and my sister."


    "Little girl! You don''t listen to your father, do you? " Lin Xiaoshan roared angrily.


    Xiaoya immediately felt aggrieved and unwilling. Her face turned red, but she cried out: "Dad, do you still want my mother to be killed by the milk alive?"


    This cry suddenly poked into Lin Xiaoshan''s heart.


    All of a sudden, it came to mind that he watched sun beat Wang violently that day. At that time, he was not very sad or desperate?


    Maybe the two children are right. Wang''s only safety is to stay here.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan sighed: "just take good care of your mother."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan took a look at the room, then turned around and went to the Lin family.


    But he didn''t know what was happening outside. Wang could hear it clearly. At this time, Wang was lying on the bed and crying silently.


    She knew in her heart that Lin Xiaoshan cared about herself. If it hadn''t been for his mother, she would not have come to their family.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt in Wang''s heart. However, she was really desperate. Even if she died, she would never go back to the Lin family.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoshan had gone, Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya were relieved.


    Lin Xiaoye is sitting on the table with her chin in her hands. She breathes heavily. These days, she is really tired.


    At this time, Xiaoya looks at Lin Xiaoye, suddenly widens her eyes, looks at Lin Xiaoye carefully, then looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, confirms Huo Li''s eyes, and then confirms that this woman who looks like a fairy is really her sister Lin Xiaoye.


    "Sister, your face..."


    She still felt too surprised, before the face of the birthmark, actually did not have, this skin shining white tender, and this face is too good-looking.Lin Xiaoye just goes to remember that her veil has disappeared.


    "Xiaoya, my face is ready. How about it? Do you look good? "


    Xiaoya nodded excitedly: "good looking! Sister, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen


    The girl didn''t lie. It''s true that she has never seen such a beautiful woman as Lin Xiaoye. I don''t know if it''s because Lin Xiaoye''s face was so ugly before. After a long time, I still don''t know what happened. In a word, now she looks not only good-looking, but also endurable. I won''t feel tired of it for long.


    At this time, Huo Li has already started to clean up the cow. He estimates in his heart that he will see if Lin Xiaoye has any other arrangements for the cow. If not, he will take it to the morning market tomorrow.


    And the house, which has been delayed for two days, has to start construction. Now Wang has come, and he has to build the house as soon as possible. He can''t let Wang, Xiaoya and Tuanzi squeeze on the bed.


    Thinking about this, Huo Li began to work hard.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye saw Huo Li and suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, holly, are you going to town tomorrow morning?"


    Huo Li turned his head.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "well, you can take some things to Jianglin tomorrow. By the way, you can see how the business is these two days. He should give you a share."


    "Good." Huo Li agreed, and then began to work on his own.


    Lin Xiaoye had a rest for a while, but there was no delay. There were so many things to do these two days. He had to buy a cow tomorrow and spend a lot of money. He had to pay close attention to making money. Otherwise, he would have to dream if he wanted to open a restaurant.


    Besides, she will never give up about the cow in Mrs. Hu''s family. The reason why she said that suddenly today is just a delaying tactic. After all, there are so many people here, and her reputation is not very good. If we continue to argue, it will not do us any good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    But she doesn''t know, Huo Li''s heart has been thinking about it.


    On the other side, when Lin Xiaoshan came back to Lin''s house, he heard sun''s abusive voice all the way. He felt his head hurt. He hesitated for a moment and looked at Lin Xiaoye''s house. Suddenly, for a moment, he thought that if he could live there, he would not have to come back.


    However, at this time, sun saw Lin Xiaoshan in a twinkling of an eye, and quickly came to him.


    "Ah, Xiaoshan, you are back. Where have you been these days? Why did you come back today? "


    With that, sun quickly looked at Lin Xiaoshan from head to foot. He was relieved to see that he didn''t lack any broken arms and legs. But looking at the soil all over him, he didn''t understand.


    Did the hill fall into the gully?


    Hearing sun''s voice, Lin Dashan, Roche and Alan also came out, but they just looked at Lin Xiaoshan from a distance.


    Lin Xiaoshan tightened his hand.


    Now that I have come back, what else can I think of? Even if sun''s is wrong, it''s his mother, isn''t it?


    "Niang, I''m ok. It''s just that the weather is not so good these two days. I got wet when I went out."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan was not in the mood to explain anything.


    Originally, he thought that he always felt that sun was his mother. No matter what she did, he would not have any idea.


    However, when sun arrived in front of him, he found that he overestimated himself. Unconsciously, his heart seemed to have estranged him.


    On hearing what Lin Xiaoshan said, sun was stunned.


    "Bad weather?"


    Muttered a, raised an eye to see this blue sky white cloud.


    Is it that she has a bad memory now? Has it rained these two days?


    When Lin Xiaoshan arrived in the yard, he was just about to ask Lin Xiaoye about the situation. But Lin Xiaoshan didn''t say anything. With a calm face, he walked directly past them. He went into the house alone, closed the door, and isolated everyone from the outside.


    Everyone was stunned. Lin Dashan looked at Roche in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Roche''s hand spread out to show that he didn''t understand.


    Then, sun came back, looking at Lin Xiaoshan''s closed door, sighed.


    "Xiaoshan is angry with my old lady in his heart."


    But Lin Xiaoshan doesn''t know. She''s a mother. Isn''t it all for his good? Xiaoshan doesn''t know what people in the village say about him. If he marries a daughter-in-law, he can''t even have a son. Isn''t she going to teach those people every time?


    Thinking about it, sun sighed helplessly.


    "Let''s all go back and do what we should do."


    Everyone was even more surprised when they saw sun''s appearance.


    Alan stares at sun. It''s the first time that she sees sun who scolds everyone. She even sighs.


    Not to mention Alan, even Lin Dashan and Roche are very surprised at the moment.


    And Lin Xiaoshan, who shut himself up in the room and sat on the bed, recalled the scene of their family living in the room before.


    Although many times, his two children are not close to him, and they don''t want to talk to themselves about anything. Every time, they feel like they are an outsider. They can only sit and listen to the two children talking and laughing with Wang.


    However, in retrospect, I was not angry at all at that time. On the contrary, when I saw them so happy, I would feel at ease in my heart, just like a home.


    In particular, Wang''s figure and breath are everywhere in this room. Before, he thought it was nothing. But once this person is not at home, not only the room becomes empty, but also his heart becomes empty.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan sighed.


    If I could be stronger, maybe his family would not be like this.


    At this time, when everyone was busy with their own affairs, Alan went out secretly, not far away, under the big locust tree not far away.


    Usually at this time, there are many men standing here, saying some dirty words, but at this time, it''s almost time to have dinner. Those men all rush to finish their last work and go home for dinner, so there is no one here at this time.


    Waiting for Alan to get there, he looked around. Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    "Alan."


    Before Alan could turn around, suddenly a pair of hands appeared behind him, holding her in his arms.


    Under the iron pillar, he immediately put it on Alan''s shoulder, smelled the fragrance on her body, and took a deep breath.


    How delicious!


    "Alan, Alan, do you know? I miss you so much. I miss you so much. "The obscene voice of tie Zhu filled Alan''s ears, which made her feel sick.


    Alan immediately took his hand off: "you let me go, let me go!"


    Tie Zhu was two steps backward by Alan, and suddenly he was stunned: "Alan, what are you doing?"


    He has helped her so much, can''t he make out with him?


    Thinking, tie Zhu was ready to move forward again, Alan quickly stepped back: "you don''t move!"


    Tie Zhu was stunned and said, "I want to ask you what you''re doing. Do you want to tease me in broad daylight? Believe it or not, I will tell you to Lizheng, so that you will not have good fruit to eat! "


    With that, Alan glared at tie Zhu.


    She all said so, measure iron pillar even if the courage again big, also dare not move oneself again?


    But I didn''t think about it. Tie Zhu didn''t feel afraid, but laughed.


    "Little girl, do you like such excitement? Well, well, you tell my brother. What else do you want? Don''t make my brother wait! "


    With that, tie Zhu looked up and down at Alan.


    Alan was immediately seen after a cold neck, but think of their unfinished things, or tight hands, will be in the heart of that uneasy to pressure down.


    "As you can see today, that bitch Lin Xiaoye is still fine. I''m sorry to see that she''s fine, but I''m not. You should tell me what to do about it?"


    Hearing this, tie Zhu was stunned.


    This smelly girl wants to deal with Lin Xiaoye. What do you want to do? He is only responsible for doing what she said. Now he still wants to make his own ideas. Does he want to drag himself into the water?


    Although tie Zhu likes Alan very much, ye doesn''t like him blindly, let alone a fool. Naturally, he understands.


    But Alan does not know, only thinks that tie Zhu likes himself, will certainly do everything for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    Tie Zhu''s eyes turned and said, "Alan, how do I know what to do about this? I have nothing to do with Nalin Xiaoye. If you ask me like this, don''t you let me be the villain? I did that yesterday just for your face. "


    Alan didn''t expect that tie Zhu would say that, so he immediately tightened his hand.


    It seems that this fool is not as easy to handle as he imagined, but now his own things have been let him know, and can only let him do it all the time.


    Thinking about it, Alan''s face immediately changed and he chuckled.


    "Brother tie Zhu, what are you talking about? Don''t you forget that what you said that day, Alan''s business, is your business."


    As soon as he saw that Alan was coquettish again, tie Zhu felt itchy in his heart and had to move forward again. But this time, Alan had a long memory and immediately stepped back.


    "Brother tie Zhu, what''s your hurry? It''s broad daylight now. How bad it would be if others could see it? As long as brother Tiezhu helps me get rid of Lin Xiaoye, Alan, Alan is your man. "


    Said, Alan on a face of coy pinched up.


    On hearing this, Tiezhu''s clear sense and mind were immediately washed away. There was only Alan in his eyes. Where else?


    He quickly said: "well, I will do whatever Alan says. Don''t you worry, it''s just an ugly man? See how I deal with her! "


    With that, tie Zhu looks at Alan and pinches his fist, as if he is pulling Lin Xiaoye in his hand to crush her.


    Seeing the iron pillar, Alan was relieved.


    At this time, tie Zhu asked: "Alan, I have helped you once before. Would you like to give me some sweets first? I can work harder on the following things, can''t I? "


    With that, Tiezhu, no matter whether Alan agreed or not, rushed up and hugged Alan. Then he gave Alan a hard kiss on his face and immediately got saliva on his face.


    Alan frowned and pushed him away.


    "Well, you can do it quickly. If you can''t do it well, don''t come to see me."


    With that, Alan did not dare to stay here any longer. He raised his hand to wipe the saliva on his face. He picked two leaves and wiped them with disgust. Then he left quickly.


    And tie Zhu, seeing the figure of Alan leaving, was very happy. He raised his hand and smelled the fragrance left on his hand.


    "Alan, wait and see. You can only be the woman of my iron pillar."


    Tie Zhu is happy now, but he doesn''t know. Soon someone will talk to him.


    This evening''s meal, Lin Xiaoye but spent some thought, this is still such a long time, the first family reunion of the first meal.


    Wang''s body is better in the past two days. Xiao Ya can get out of bed with her, but she can''t walk very steadily.


    Sitting at the table, looking at the good dishes on the table, Wang could not help but shed tears again.


    This time, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t need to talk about it. Xiaoya says, "Niang, today is a happy day. My sister has prepared a table of good dishes for us. In the future, we don''t have to go back to Lin''s house. We should be happy."


    Wang''s side shed tears, while nodding with a smile: "happy, mother is happy."


    With that, Wang wiped his tears and looked up at Huo Li.


    "Huo Li, it''s really hard for you for so many years. Now Xiaoya can live a good life. I''m very happy to see that your life is getting better and better."


    With that, Wang saw a wine glass in his hand, took it up and said, "this glass of wine, I have to respect you."


    Hearing this, Huo Li quickly picked up his glass and stood up: "mother, it''s my duty to take care of Xiao Ye, but it''s you. You''ve suffered for so many years."


    With that, Huo Li drank it all.


    Wang is ready to drink, Lin Xiaoye quickly called out: "Xiaoya."


    Xiaoya immediately responded and took the wine in Wang''s hand.


    "Niang, your brother-in-law should take the wine, but you''d better not drink it."


    Lin Xiaoye also nodded: "Niang, do you still want your wound to deteriorate?"


    Now can''t help what Wang said, there are Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya beside, drinking? Don''t even think about it.


    But she was really happy in her heart, and she really felt very happy.


    Wang sat down and said, "Xiao Ye, I heard that you have cooperated with Jiang Lin to open a restaurant?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "it can also be said that I didn''t pay money, and I didn''t have to go to the store every day to look at it. I just had to come up with a recipe, and then I went to him to get the share later."


    Wang was shocked: "is there such a good thing?"


    Xiaoya said at this time: "Niang, my sister is very powerful now. You can rest assured that I will have a better life in the future."


    Wang said in a twinkling of an eye: "then you should learn more from your sister. Now that we are all here, where can she live better? If there''s something, you have to help your sister. "Xiaoya nodded: "that''s for sure. I will not only help my elder sister, but also become the best cook like my elder sister in the future."


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "OK, OK, all right? By the way, mother, I may not be able to take care of you at home in two days. Huo Li and I are going to build a house in the village. We will be busy then. "


    "Are you really going to build a house?" Wang asked in surprise.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "after that, my mother and my little girl are living with me. Where can I live in this room? We have to build a house. Don''t worry. We have bought the homestead from the village head, and the people have been hired. We are waiting to start work. "


    Wang Shi is surprised: "this builds a house, get a lot of silver?"


    She never thought about building a house. She didn''t expect that her daughter could really build a house when she was so promising. She just didn''t know whether it would be a good thing or a bad thing at that time.


    Thinking about it, Wang sighed.


    Seeing this, she asked, "mother, are you not happy that you can build a house?"


    "Yes, mother, why do you look worried?" Lin Xiaoye also asked.


    And Huo Li, sitting on one side and looking at Wang, knew what she was thinking.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. As long as I''m here, they won''t succeed."


    They?


    Even small leaf a Leng, twinkling of an eye saw Huo Li.


    Is he talking about them?


    Just thinking about it, Wang said: "I think so much. This is your life. They are all in a village. They can''t steal it. As long as you can live a good life, my mother will be relieved."


    After this meal, they didn''t say anything more, but their hearts were thinking about their own things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    After dinner, it''s dark. Xiaoya helps Wang to rest in the room. Lin Xiaoye goes to the kitchen to clean up the dishes. Huo Li takes a look at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xiao Ye, I''ll go out for a while."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "so late where to go?"


    She was really worried that Huo Li was running up the mountain day and night in order to make money. If she went so late, wouldn''t it be food for those wild animals?


    Just listen to Huo Li say: "do something, come back in a moment."


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t give up. What on earth has to go out so late? And looking at Huo Li, he changed into a dark suit. It''s not easy.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    It seems that if you don''t talk about it, Xiaoye won''t stop.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s stubborn strength, Huo Li had no choice but to shake her head with a smile and then pull her to the kitchen.


    "I''ll take care of today."


    "You mean about the cattle in brother Hu''s family?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    "Well." Holly nodded.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly asked, "do you know who it is?"


    It seems that Huo li really knows.


    "Not sure yet." After all, it was only a temporary guess.


    Lin Xiaoye believes in Huo Li''s intuition. Since he doubts it, he must be close to it.


    "Well, go back and be safe." Lin Xiaoye said.


    At this time, tie Zhu is coming out from home after eating, and is ready to go to the front of the Lin family to see if he can meet Alan again. Maybe he can cultivate feelings with Alan.


    But I didn''t think that when I was walking to the ridge of the field, suddenly a dark shadow suddenly floated in front of me. Tiezhu was stunned. He stood in the same place and stared around, but he couldn''t see anything.


    If you listen carefully, you can only hear the sound of frogs and the wind blowing the leaves. It''s just that the wind seems to be a little strong at the moment. The leaves rustle, but you don''t feel much at ordinary times. But when you listen carefully, you feel a bit chilly.


    Tiezhu shivered subconsciously.


    Then he rubbed his hands: "what kind of ghosts? Do you want to scare me


    Tiezhu shouts twice. It''s bold. Then he pats his forehead and walks with a swagger. But he doesn''t think that he has taken less than two steps. Suddenly, the dark shadow suddenly floats past his eyes. It''s really frightening for Tiezhu.


    Tie Zhu quickly stepped back two steps, and his whole body began to tremble.


    "Yes, who is it? Don''t play tricks on me, come out to me! "


    Just then, suddenly a shadow appeared on the top of his head, which made the iron pillar scream. He turned around and was ready to run. Unexpectedly, he turned around, and suddenly tripped himself. Now, he was so scared that his legs were soft.


    The iron pillar kept retreating, widened his eyes to find the shadow, but the shadow was floating around, how could he not see clearly.


    Waiting for tie Zhu to sweat, the shadow finally fell in front of him.


    Iron pillar immediately swallowed saliva: "I have never harmed people, you, who are you? Is it the wrong person? "


    Only listen to Huo Li say: "didn''t harm a person?"? What''s the matter with Lao Hu''s cattle? "


    Wearing the veil, Huo Li pressed his voice. The voice sounds hoarse and makes people understand, which makes Tiezhu afraid.


    "You, what are you talking about? I didn''t kill their cattle. What''s the use of looking for me?"


    But his trembling voice clearly betrayed him.


    Huo Li had an idea. When tie Zhu didn''t pay attention, he took out a knife from his sleeve and put it on his neck.


    "Not yet? Why not


    Sure enough, even if the iron pillar had ten guts, he didn''t dare to say it. He just knelt down on the ground and said everything. While he said it, he peed his pants.


    Huo Li listened to him finish saying, this just took the knife, immediately taking advantage of him not to notice, raise a hand to knock iron pillar dizzy.


    Back home, Lin Xiaoye is still waiting for him in the Chaifang. Seeing him coming back, he immediately welcomes him.


    "What to do?"


    Huo Li changed his clothes and said, "it''s Alan."


    "Alan?"


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned, but if it''s really Alan, it''s really in her expectation. After all, apart from the Lin family, she''s the only one who has a deep hatred with me. What she didn''t expect is that Alan is so vicious that she''s attacking brother Hu''s family now?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye immediately clenched his teeth: "this account, sooner or later with Alan to calculate!"


    She didn''t think anything of what Alan did to her, but she didn''t want to reach out to her friends.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Huo Li say: "what are you going to do?"


    "Not yet. Do you have any ideas?" Lin Xiaoye said.Huo left Mou son to sink to sink: "it''s better to make a fake."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, everything went as usual. Before dawn, Huo Li got up and went to town with the deer meat, wild boar meat and beef he had brought. This time, there were more things. Lin Xiaoye asked him to rent an ox cart.


    But fortunately, Huo Li''s strength is very strong. It''s not too hard for him to put all these things on his shoulders.


    And Lin Xiaoye got up early in the morning, cleaned up the house, made breakfast, and went to Hu''s house.


    After so many things, the old Hu family''s interest at this time is really not very high. Even if they see Lin Xiaoye go, they just welcome her in, and they don''t intend to say anything more.


    Only sister-in-law Hu occasionally looks at Lin Xiaoye.


    At this time, Lao Hu said, "don''t you say that you want to compensate me for a cow?"


    How do you come here empty handed?


    On hearing this, sister-in-law Hu quickly pushed him: "Lao Hu, it''s hard for me to talk about so many people yesterday. Today, you haven''t figured it out. You can''t blame sister Lin for this."


    Lao Hu pursed his lips. Why didn''t he understand that? It''s just that this is his cow after all. Is it hard to realize that it''s gone? No place to go yet?


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye said: "I promise you, it will be done naturally, but don''t you want to know who the killer is?"


    Obviously, after listening to what Lin Xiaoye said, Hu''s husband and wife were surprised.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye told them what Huo Li said to her last night. After a while, the couple were talked through by Lin Xiaoye.


    "I''m sorry, sister Lin!" Lao Hu looks at Lin Xiaoye with a guilty face.


    Thinking of the things he did yesterday and beating sister Lin, he thought that he must be crazy.


    And he didn''t know that Lin Xiaoye never blamed him.


    "What''s right and what''s wrong? It''s not an outsider. Speaking of it, I still have something to ask you for help."


    Listen to Lin Xiaoye say so, Lao Hu immediately said: "you say, as long as I can do, I will try my best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "what else can we have? When is my house going to do it for me? "


    "Go now, go now." Lao Hu laughed sheepishly.


    Originally, he was in charge of this matter, and the work was about to start yesterday. However, because of his business, we didn''t call everyone together to help.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you for this. And what I just told you, you must keep it a secret. Besides, brother Hu, I won''t choose cattle. Why don''t I give you silver first and buy one yourself."


    Say, Lin Xiaoye will take out silver from the purse.


    At this time, Hu''s sister-in-law drags Lao Hu. Lao Hu himself knows that everything has been made clear. Where can Lin Xiaoye pay this silver again?


    "Sister Lin, I''m really ashamed. You didn''t do this. Yesterday I even said that to you in front of everyone. I can''t accept the silver."


    "Yes, sister Lin, your elder brother Hu was really worried yesterday. He cherished the cow, so he didn''t slow down for a while yesterday and misunderstood you. Don''t worry about it." Sister Hu also said quickly.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal, and it''s still related to me after all. What Alan wants to deal with is not me?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took out five liang of silver: "brother Hu, I don''t know what the price of this cow is. Do you see if these are enough?"


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye was so kind to them, Hu''s husband and wife felt even more ashamed.


    Lao Hu sighed: "I''m really a pig brain. Yesterday, I shouldn''t, and I shouldn''t have wronged sister Lin in front of everyone."


    "Sister Lin, please take back the money quickly. We won''t want it. If you want to return it, it''s time for Alan to return it. We can handle it clearly. You can rest assured that Alan dares to treat you like this. That''s to avenge us. She will look good in the future." Hu said indignantly.


    In the end, Hu''s husband and wife still didn''t accept the money, and Lin Xiaoye had no way, so he could only promise them to find the evidence as soon as possible, and let Alan pay for it at that time.


    Then, Lin Xiaoye went back, and Hu''s husband and wife began to gather several people who had promised to go to the base together. Elder brother Hu took care of this. Lin Xiaoye really saved a lot of heart.


    And Lin Xiaoye, when she went back, she was already working in the yard, and she couldn''t spare any time.


    "Little ya, what''s the matter with my mother?" Lin Xiaoye put down her things and asked.


    Xiaoya immediately laughed: "much better, much better. Niang said that she felt relaxed this morning. She wanted to get out of bed for a walk, but I was worried that it would affect Niang''s wound again, so I didn''t let her go."


    Lin Xiaoye touched Xiaoya''s head: "Xiaoya is so smart."


    Don''t think, small Ya immediately mouth a pout: "elder sister, you don''t touch my head again, I''m not the kind of small doll of the round son."


    Seeing Xiaoya like this, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    In my eyes, Tuanzi and Xiaoya are both children.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Xiaoya say again: "by the way, elder sister, just now a good-looking little brother came to see you, but you are not here, and I don''t know when you will come back, so he went back, and let me tell you, let you go to get drunk when you have time, what''s drunk..."


    "Drunk Yuxuan?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    "Yes, it''s Zui Yuxuan." Xiaoya said happily.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "Jiang Lin, why did he come here early in the morning? Hasn''t Huo Li gone to see him yet? "


    Well, it''s really time to go by yourself.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll go to the town and take care of your family. By the way, if they dare to make trouble again, you can go to the homestead and ask brother Hu for help."


    Little Ya immediately some doubts: "elder sister, are you sure you want me to find elder brother Hu and them?"


    Yesterday that matter son make so big, small Ya also know, difficult not into elder sister, this is to forget, that Hu''s husband and wife with her is a grudge?


    Lin Xiaoye said: "don''t worry. I went to them just now and explained everything clearly. Remember what I said and take good care of it at home. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye carried a basket on his back and then went to the real world.


    Thinking that Jiang Lin should have lived in the town since he opened a restaurant, and he could come here so early in the morning. Is it not that the dishes he cooked are not to the taste of the guests?


    That also don''t know, but just left in front of her foot, sure enough, the Lin family''s person back foot came over.


    Lin Dashan stealthily went to Lin Xiaoye''s yard and craned his neck to look inside. However, he only saw Xiaoya busy in the yard, and Lin Xiaoye was not seen.


    Then called a: "wench, wench."


    Hearing this, Xiaoya took a look and saw that it was Lin Dashan. She immediately grasped the broom in her hand."Uncle? What are you doing here? "


    Xiao Ya suddenly thought of what Wang told them about Lin Dashan that day, and she was alert.


    Then Lin Xiaoye''s words flashed in her mind. She asked her to go to Hu''s husband and wife when she had something to do, but there was no one in the family to take care of. She ran away like this. Later, Lin Dashan rushed in to teach his mother and Tuanzi what to do?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Dashan said with a smile: "girl, is your sister there? Whether Lin Xiaoye is at home or not, I''m looking for her. "


    "My sister is not here. She just went to town," she said


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan suddenly frowned.


    "This girl, how do you know how to run to the town all day?"


    But he''s going to pay off his gambling debts soon. Those people will come to his house today. If they can''t pay any more money, I''ll let my mother know. Can''t they kill him?


    Thinking about this, Lin Dashan was a little worried. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at their room and thought that sun''s favorite place to hide money is under the bed. Is it possible that Lin Xiaoye''s money is also hidden in the room?


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable Lin Dashan suddenly felt, and then he rubbed his hands.


    "Girl, I''ll go in and wait for your sister to come back. I have a good relationship with your sister now."


    With that, Lin Dashan stepped into the courtyard.


    Xiaoya subconsciously stepped back, but when she thought that her mother in the room was still injured, she was weak, and Tuanzi was still small. If she didn''t stand here, those two people would be bullied.


    Think of, small Ya immediately palm a tight, straightened the body to go forward two steps.


    "Uncle, I said, my sister is out, and I don''t know when she will come back. If you have anything to do, you''d better wait for her to come back."


    On hearing this, Lin Dashan waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    With that, the probe took a look at the room.


    "Girl, I haven''t seen this room before. What''s the matter?"


    When Lin Dashan said that she wanted to enter the house, she was in a panic.


    Oh, no, he doesn''t really want to catch his mother.


    I can''t. It''s hard for my mother to survive. If I''m caught again, how can I survive?


    Thinking about it, Xiaoya immediately said, "there''s nothing good to see. You can go quickly. Don''t delay me to do my work."


    But without thinking about it, Lin Dashan went to the door as if he hadn''t heard what Xiaoya said. He opened the door and went in.


    Xiaoya was surprised and ran in. She immediately bypassed Lin Dashan and ran to Wang and Tuanzi to stop them.


    "Lin Dashan, what do you want to do? Don''t try to take my mother back unless I''m dead! "


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan was stunned: "silly girl, I have said everything about whether to die or not? Your elder sister is so filial and has a good relationship with me. How can I let you die? There are two younger brothers and sisters. How can I take her back if she is not well? "


    Lin Dashan did not stop when he was talking. He looked around quickly. He would not let go of any place where he could hide silver.


    At this time, Xiaoya was a little surprised. Seeing Lin Dashan''s appearance, it didn''t look like he came to catch Wang''s family.


    Just thinking about it, Wang grabbed Xiaoya''s arm, and Xiaoya immediately came up.


    When Lin Dashan doesn''t pay attention, Wang asks Xiaoya to find a way to call people. Although Lin Dashan looks like this on the surface, Wang just wants to find something valuable in Xiaoye''s room.


    These things belong to his daughter. Can Lin Dashan take them so easily?


    Xiaoya immediately turned around and ran out, while Wang sat up at this time. Although his face was pale, his firm eyes and straight body didn''t give people a sickly appearance, on the contrary, they had more momentum.


    Lin Dashan didn''t see anything back and forth. He touched the back of his head.


    "This dead girl is really deep. Where did she hide all her things?"


    Thinking, turning around, I suddenly saw the big bed in front of me, and had an idea.


    Isn''t it under this bed?


    Thinking about it, Lin Dashan rushed over to the bedside. Tuanzi saw Lin Dashan''s appearance and was scared to hide in Wang''s arms.


    Wang hugged Tuanzi and stroked him twice: "Tuanzi is not afraid."


    Then he looked up at Lin Dashan: "brother, what are you doing? Look, you''re scaring the kids. "


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan looked at the little Tuanzi in a twinkling of an eye. He really saw that he was looking at himself in horror.


    Lin Dashan said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I''m not a bad person. "


    With that, Lin Dashan seemed to think of something. He immediately came up to the ball and asked with a smile, "little head, tell me, does your mother usually hide all the money in this room? Where did you hide it? Can you find it for me? "


    Seeing Lin Dashan''s appearance, Tuanzi felt even more frightened and rushed to Wang''s arms.


    At this time, Wang raised his eyes and glared at Lin Dashan: "what silver is not silver, don''t you see that the child is scared for you?"


    With that, Wang stroked Tuanzi again, but now Tuanzi was so scared that he was shaking all over.


    Lin Dashan said at this time: "second younger brother and sister, you can''t say that. Didn''t I say everything? Xiao Ye and I were originally relatives, but now we have a better relationship. Yesterday, she promised me that she would give me one or two silver. Now I just want to come and look ahead of time. If I find it, I don''t have to trouble her, do I? "


    Hearing this, Wang was shocked.


    "What? One or two silver? "


    She knew that Xiao Ye must have agreed to give Lin Dashan silver, otherwise how could Lin Dashan help them so easily yesterday?


    Just thinking about it, he heard Lin Dashan say: "second younger brother and sister, what do you say about Xiaoye''s silver? As you know, it''s not easy for elder brother. After a while, the debt collector will come to my door. If I can''t get any more money, let my mother know that she has to kill me. Will you just watch elder brother be killed? "


    Perhaps in the past, when Lin Dashan said that, Wang would be soft hearted, but now, Wang has a thorough understanding of the Lin family. No matter what Lin Dashan said, Wang has only one sentence: "I don''t know!"


    "You..."


    Lin Dashan''s anger suddenly rushed up. No matter in modern times or in ancient times, this kind of people were all blinded by money. Once the anger came up, there was no reason at all.


    "Well, you Wang, I''ll tell you that you won''t listen, will you? Give me the money quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Oh! Sure enough, he still can''t pretend. Is he exposed?


    Wang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Dashan. Then he said, "I don''t know."Word by word, Lin Dashan''s anger was immediately aroused to his head.


    Lin Dashan clenched his teeth and looked around in the twinkling of an eye. His chest heaved violently with anger. Suddenly, he was just like losing his mind. He turned around and hit whatever he saw.


    For a moment, the room was very noisy. Tuanzi was scared to hide in Wang''s arms. His whole body was shaking and his tears came out.


    At this time, Xiaoya is on her way with Hu''s wife.


    But Lin Dashan couldn''t get rid of his anger. He glared at Wang in a second, and then put his eyes on Tuanzi in her arms.


    "Don''t give me money? None of you want to live! "


    With that, Lin Dashan came forward and grabbed Tuanzi, holding it in his hand.


    Wang''s heart immediately a Zheng, quickly called out: "Tuanzi!"


    Tuanzi, who was hung by Lin Dashan, was like a rabbit, waiting to be slaughtered.


    Tuanzi''s face was full of tears and fear.


    Mother, father!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Dashan looked at Wang with an evil face: "second younger brother and sister, this is Lin Xiaoye''s son. You look good. If you don''t give me the silver, such a lovely baby, I can''t guarantee that he will be thrown out by me carelessly later."


    Wang''s heart was startled, and she immediately came down from the bed. But before she recovered, she suddenly stood up again and felt dizzy. The whole world was spinning around and she fell back to the bed.


    Just when Lin Dashan was holding Tuanzi in one hand, and he was still proud that Wang would not give money, suddenly a hairy little guy appeared at his feet.


    Xiaobai immediately rushed up and bit Lin Dashan''s leg.


    "Oh, my leg!"


    Lin Dashan immediately yelled. He looked down and realized that he had been bitten by a dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    Suddenly stare big eyes, full face anger at a glance, lift a leg to mercilessly small white to the outside a lift.


    "Damn dog, dare you bite me?"


    Xiaobai was kicked out of the room by Lin Dashan, and then came Xiaobai''s sad cry.


    Tuanzi looked at Xiaobai with a distressed face, and his hands suddenly tightened.


    At this time, Xiaoya has brought Hu''s husband and wife over. When she came to the yard, she saw Xiaobai who had been kicked away. She was shocked.


    "Xiaobai!" Xiaoya immediately ran forward and held Xiaobai in her arms.


    Then Lao Hu''s palm tightened: "I''ll go in and have a look."


    With that, Lao Hu rushed into the room and saw Lin Dashan holding Tuanzi in one hand and Wang Shi in the other.


    Old Hutton''s anger rushed up and yelled: "Lin Dashan!"


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan took a look, but before he could react, Lao Hu immediately came forward and grabbed Tuan Zi. At this time, sister-in-law Hu also ran in, quickly took Tuan Zi and held Tuan Zi in his arms.


    Lao Hu glared at Lin Dashan.


    "Lin Dashan, do you want to be shameless? While sister Lin and Huo are not at home, are you going to bully the weak family? "


    Lin Dashan said with a smile, "Oh, what are you? It''s my family''s business. What does it have to do with you? Get out of here, wise man


    Old Hutton had a tight hand.


    I was so sorry for Lin Xiaoye yesterday, but I can''t let the family suffer any more damage by saying anything today.


    When Lin Dashan saw that Lao Hu didn''t speak, he glared at himself angrily, and his heart became even more unhappy.


    "What? You still want to beat me, don''t you? Come on, come on, fight back and forth. "


    Bang!


    Lin Dashan didn''t think of it. He just put his face forward. Lao Hu really dared to do it.


    "How dare you beat me?" Lin Dashan touched his hot and painful face, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was beaten out.


    Only Lao Hu said, "what''s wrong with me hitting you? I think you deserve to be killed by people like you


    "Well, you son of a bitch, how dare you stand in front of me? See if I don''t kill you! " Lin Dashan roared a few words, and then came forward to fight with Lao Hu.


    Lin Dashan is taller than Lao Hu. Although Lin doesn''t do anything at ordinary times, it''s like Popeye eating spinach. Where is Lao Hu''s opponent?


    Seeing that there were several bruises on Lao Hu''s face, Wang and his sister-in-law were worried. At this time, Wang quickly called out: "Oh, what''s this for! Stop it


    But they were totally immersed in the fight, and no one could hear what Wang said.


    "You say this, what can we do?" Wang looked anxiously at sister-in-law Hu.


    Hu''s sister-in-law was staring at them nervously. Originally, she was going to find a suitable opportunity to help Lao Hu, but when Lao Hu beat Lin Dashan on it, and Lin Dashan beat Lao Hu on it, they had no chance for her to start.


    "Well, let''s call Lizheng and the village head. If we fight like this, my family will be killed!" Sister Hu said anxiously.


    Wang had no idea at this time and nodded quickly.


    "Xiaoya, come on, go and invite Lizheng and the village head over."


    Xiaoya immediately turned around and went to the village head''s house.


    Lin Xiaoye, who went to the town, didn''t know about it at all. When she arrived at zuiyuxuan, she was relieved to see that the business was the same as before.


    Business is good. It seems that these people also like to eat her cooking.


    Just thinking about it, the staff in the shop saw Lin Xiaoye and immediately welcomed him.


    "Is aunt Lin here? My boss is waiting for you in the elegant room upstairs. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looked up.


    Yajian? Is Jiang Lin trying to give him a taste of the dishes?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye shook his head helplessly.


    Jiang Lin has just signed a cooperation contract with him. Does he think it''s a contract to sell himself? I still have a lot to do.


    But I think since I''ve come, I''ll go and have a look first.


    The guy went up to meet Lin Xiaoye. As soon as he opened the door, Lin Xiaoye said, "I said Jiang Lin, you..."


    Before Lin Xiaoye finished speaking, he raised his eyes and found that Jiang Lin was not the only one in the elegant room, and there was a man sitting beside him.


    He is a middle-aged man with a fat figure, but not greasy. He has a smile on his face, but his eyes are elegant when he looks at her. It seems that this person is definitely not simple.


    Another look at what he was wearing. He was dressed in precious blue satin. Although she didn''t know much about ancient brocade, she still knew that the material must be very good.


    At this time, Jiang Lin said: "Xiao Ye, this is the boss of Jinxiu cloth shop, boss Chen."Cloth? No wonder he has good material.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward: "boss Chen."


    Boss Chen nodded: "I heard that the new dishes of zuiyuxuan these two days are all from you?"


    It turned out that he was running for these dishes. Seeing that he was a good cloth boss, he could still let Jiang Lin serve himself. Among other things, he must be a rich man.


    If you can get to know each other, if you open a restaurant in the future, maybe it will be useful.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "I made the recipe."


    "Oh? I have been doing business in many places for so many years, and I have tasted all kinds of snacks. But I have never heard of Miss Lin''s food. I don''t know where she learned it from? "


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Learning? These dishes are very common in modern times, but if she said that, they would not believe it. In that case, she had to take the technology to herself.


    "I thought about it myself."


    Boss Chen looked at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Boss Jiang has a good eye. He can find such a good cook."


    Jiang Lin said with a smile: "let boss Chen laugh. Boss Chen doesn''t know. My restaurant has just opened. The recipes she gave me are quite special, but this girl has more than these things in her mind."


    "Oh? According to boss Jiang, I''ll come to your drunken Yuxuan for dinner from now on. " Boss Chen said, and Jiang Lin both laughed.


    Lin Xiaoye stood watching, and could not help admiring Jiang Lin in her heart.


    I thought he was just on the spur of the moment in the village. I didn''t think he was quite proficient in his skilful skills.


    "Xiaoye, what are you still doing there? Come and sit down. " Jiang Lin asked the man to add a stool beside him.


    Lin Xiaoye is not polite to sit down.


    At this time, boss Chen picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat something. But looking at the dishes on the table, he didn''t know what to eat for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Don''t you know what''s delicious?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "boss Chen, let me introduce you."


    Hearing this, boss Chen put down his chopsticks and nodded: "that''s very good."


    Lin Xiaoye reached out and pointed to the dish in front of him: "this dish is Gongbao diced chicken, which mainly contains chicken breast, diced cucumber and peanuts. It tastes spicy."


    Then he pointed to the dish beside him: "this is sweet and sour tenderloin. It''s mainly made of tenderloin. It tastes sweet and sour."


    Hearing this, boss Chen quickly pointed to the red thing on his right hand. He could only see a layer of red oil floating on it, but he couldn''t see what was in it.


    "And what is this?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "it''s maoxuewang. It''s made of duck blood, pig large intestine and other materials. It''s very fragrant. It''s hotter than Gongbao diced chicken."


    Boss Chen nodded. He looked at the three dishes, but he still didn''t know what to eat. In fact, he didn''t know what to eat. He just looked at the delicious dishes, but he didn''t have any appetite. He always felt that his stomach was full.


    Seeing that boss Chen still doesn''t want to eat, Lin Xiaoye is puzzled. In the twinkling of an eye, she looks at boss Chen, but she finds that boss Chen is secretly stroking his bulging stomach.


    Look at boss Chen''s face again, and you will immediately know what''s going on.


    "Boss Chen often feels that his stomach is full all the time. Even if he doesn''t eat anything for a day, he won''t feel hungry, and he often has no appetite in his mouth?"


    Hearing this, boss Chen was slightly shocked and looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "How do you know?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "you can see boss Chen''s face. I wonder if boss Chen can let me feel your pulse for you?"


    "Do you know the art of medicine?" Asked boss Chen in surprise.


    It''s not that he has never met a woman doctor, but there are only a few of them. Some of them are just apprentices with old doctors. Lin Xiaoye is the first woman he has ever seen who can cook and be good at medicine.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "I know a little bit about it, but I''m still certain about boss Chen''s symptoms of indigestion."


    "Oh? What do you mean, I''m sick? "


    He didn''t see the doctor before, but what the doctor said was the same, either Yin deficiency or excessive liver fire. But after taking some medicine to recuperate, he still didn''t improve at all. Later, he didn''t believe what these people said.


    But today this girl actually said so? Let''s see if what she said is the same as what those doctors said.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye saw him like this, he must have asked the doctor to look at him, otherwise he would not ask.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "it''s not a disease, it''s also a disease."


    Boss Chen''s appetite was suspended: "how do you say that? Disease is disease, no disease is no disease, how to say is disease and not disease? Are you teasing me? "


    On hearing this, Jiang Lin immediately said: "boss Chen, Lin Xiaoye is my partner. I think she won''t tease you. Let''s hear what she says."


    In fact, in Jiang Lin''s heart, he also felt a little weak. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye would say these words when he came here today. He just wanted to win over boss Chen, so that his restaurant could consolidate its business in the future.


    Jiang Lin twisted his eyebrows slightly in a twinkling of an eye.


    Is she really good at medicine?


    Lin Xiaoye said, "naturally, I dare not tease boss Chen. It''s just that boss Chen''s symptoms are all written on his face. If I don''t say it today, boss Chen will be eating hard in the future. Isn''t that harmful to boss Chen?"


    "Well, first of all, how can you see it and what can you do to regulate it?" Mr. Chen said.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "I saw boss Chen looking at the dishes on the table just now. He hesitated for a long time, and he didn''t move his chopsticks. But when I explained the dishes to boss Chen just now, it was obvious that these dishes attracted boss Chen. But boss Chen couldn''t eat them. It only showed that boss Chen had eaten them before, and now he was not hungry, or he had no appetite It''s a shock


    Listen to what Lin Xiaoye said, boss Chen even thinks it''s interesting.


    "Go on." Mr. Chen said.


    "On weekdays, in addition to loss of appetite, boss Chen can''t sleep well at night. He often wakes up in the middle of the night with many dreams and shallow sleep. If there is a little movement, he will wake up."


    On hearing what Lin Xiaoye said, boss Chen suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ve been like this for so many years, and I''ve asked many doctors to take care of me, but I haven''t solved it all the time, and no doctor has really made it clear like you."


    With that, boss Chen nodded to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Well, can I have a way to treat this disease?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "boss Chen, it''s not a disease, it''s just a deficiency of the spleen and stomach."


    Boss Chen frowned: "spleen and stomach deficiency? What medicine does that need to take? Can you give me a prescription, missNow boss Chen believes Lin Xiaoye from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly waved his hand: "you don''t need to take any medicine. It''s three parts of the medicine. Don''t let your spleen and stomach not take good care of at that time. On the contrary, it''s a burden on your liver."


    Boss Chen quickly asked: "can not take medicine, how does this body recuperate well?"


    Lin Xiaoye pointed to the dishes on the table: "why use medicine? This is enough."


    Boss Chen was even more puzzled. It was the first time he heard that he was not good at taking medicine. Instead, he could take care of himself by eating these dishes.


    Seeing the puzzled look on boss Chen''s face, Lin Xiaoye said, "boss Chen, wait a moment. I''ll cook a dish for you. Then boss Chen will understand."


    Lin Xiaoye went out of the elegant room and went directly to the kitchen. At this time, the kitchen is not very busy. With the help of the assistant, he can also make a pot.


    When several chefs in the kitchen saw that Lin Xiaoye was coming, they immediately gathered around and waited to learn some of Lin Xiaoye''s new skills secretly.


    But Lin Xiaoye is not a heartless person, so easy to let them learn, then he still alive?


    However, this time she didn''t let these people disperse. The main reason is that what she wants to do this time is a very simple dish, even the seasoning is very common, so it doesn''t hurt to let them see it.


    As for myself, the reason why I have to cook a dish for boss Chen to eat is that I want to hold my thigh?


    This is a rich man, and looking at boss Chen like this, he is not a bad person. Since he can deal with Jiang Lin, he will not be so bad.


    If I serve this Buddha well, maybe I will be able to shine in the future.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye worked harder.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoye cooked the dishes.


    "Well, take this to Yajian and give it to boss Chen. I''ll come back in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    Lin Xiaoye gives the dish to the man, and then turns around and cleans up the kitchen. It''s someone else''s kitchen, but you can''t just leave it here. You still have to have some basic qualities.


    After cleaning up, Lin Xiaoye went to Yajian, only to find that she didn''t come. Boss Chen hasn''t untied the dish yet.


    "Boss Chen, why don''t you try it? Don''t you believe in my craft or what? "


    Of course, Lin Xiaoye must be joking.


    Just listen to Jiang Lin said: "boss Chen must wait for you to explain this dish, before you are willing to eat, you first talk about it."


    With that, Jiang Lin motioned to the waiter to open the dish, and both Jiang Lin and boss Chen stared at the plate expectantly, thinking it must be a very shocked dish.


    But I didn''t think that as soon as the dish was opened, what I saw was not any other big dish, but a dish of steamed pumpkin


    "Well, what does that mean?" Mr. Chen asked.


    Obviously, he was not happy to see the pumpkin.


    This pumpkin is the cheapest. Even people in the mountains don''t eat much. It''s usually used to feed pigs. Why does Lin Xiaoye bring this dish to the table?


    Jiang Lin also twisted his brow and asked in a low voice: "Xiao Ye, what do you mean?"


    Lin Xiaoye is really indifferent: "this is steamed pumpkin, which is specially for boss Chen."


    "You Boss Jiang, it seems that I have no chance to eat this dish today. "


    Boss Chen''s face was very ugly and he was about to leave.


    Jiang Lin quickly got up: "boss Chen, wait a minute. I believe Lin Xiaoye will not bring up a dish casually. How about listening to her first?"


    Boss Chen takes a look at Jiang Lin and Lin Xiaoye.


    He believed in Lin Xiaoye just now. He thought that this girl might really be able to take good care of her body. But he didn''t think that she brought a pot of pumpkin to treat herself.


    However, looking at Lin Xiaoye''s appearance and thinking of what she said just now, I was still ready to move.


    "It''s all right. I''ll see boss Jiang''s face. What do you mean by this?" Although boss Chen''s face is still very ugly, Jiang Lin is very happy to stay.


    Quickly pulled Lin Xiaoye''s sleeve, indicating that she should be more careful.


    Lin Xiaoye naturally has a sense of propriety in his heart. Let alone Jiang Lin reminding himself, even if he doesn''t remind himself, he will take good care of it. After all, he is committed to his thigh today.


    "Boss Chen, you don''t know that this pumpkin is a good thing for regulating the spleen and stomach. Chinese medicine says that yellow food corresponds to the spleen and stomach. In addition, pumpkin is originally soft glutinous food, which is easy to swallow and helps digestion, and the taste of pumpkin is slightly sweet. As long as you regulate for a period of time, not only your appetite can be greatly increased, but also your sleep quality will be improved a lot."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye picked a pumpkin and put it in boss Chen''s bowl. It was still steaming, and immediately there was a sweet smell. Boss Chen looked at it and moved his fingers.


    The taste is not as bad as he heard before.


    Well, since the girl said so, I''ll try it. Anyway, Jianglin restaurant is open. If it''s useless, it''s not too late for me to find the girl in the future.


    Thinking about this, boss Chen sat back on the stool, looked at the pumpkin in front of him, and then looked at Lin Xiaoye. Then he tentatively picked up the chopsticks and picked up a small piece.


    First I put it in my nose and smelled it, but it was sweet. Then I slowly put it in my mouth, and then I pursed my lips. Suddenly I was surprised and looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    This, this taste is so sweet? Or does it melt in the mouth? It''s totally different from what I heard outside. It''s such a delicious food. Those people even say it''s pig food?


    Thinking, boss Chen subconsciously said two mouthfuls, until he finished eating the small piece in the bowl, then he nodded his head.


    At this time in the side of Jiang Lin heart is also surprised for a while, in a twinkling of an eye looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    I didn''t expect that this girl was really capable. I thought that Lin Xiaoye would be timid and timid when she came to see boss Chen. I didn''t think that she could satisfy boss Chen who was so cunning.


    It seems that I''ve made the right bet this time.


    And Lin Xiaoye, looking at boss Chen, was also relieved. Just now she saw that boss Chen was going to leave. To be honest, she was also worried.


    In particular, she did it at the risk of offending boss Chen just now, but she didn''t think it would really satisfy boss Chen.


    Just thinking about it, boss Chen raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Good!"


    With that, boss Chen gave a thumbs up.


    Then Lin Xiaoye and Jiang Lin all laughed.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "boss Chen, I didn''t cheat you, did I? Do you feel your appetite is better now? Would you like to try some of the other dishes on the table? "


    Boss Chen was in a good mood. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at the dishes on the table. Then he took a bite of sweet and sour tenderloin and nodded as he chewed."Well, it seems that you, the brand of zuiyuxuan, are stable."


    Jiang Lin said quickly, "it depends on boss Chen."


    Boss Chen nodded and then looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "You''re not the cook here?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "I cooperate with boss Jiang, only responsible for the recipe."


    "In that case, would you like to come with me and be a cook for me? It''s convenient for me to recuperate. How about ten Liang silver a month? "


    Ten liang?!


    It''s really tempting for Lin Xiaoye to have so much money. After all, compared with the cooperation in zuiyuxuan, zuiyuxuan''s business is no better, and it''s good to get six or seven Liang at most in a month.


    However, I want to open a restaurant in the future, and if she goes to boss Chen''s house, what should her family do? Can''t we all go to boss Chen''s house?


    However, it seems that boss Chen is optimistic about himself this time. It''s better to pave the way for the future.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "that''s not good. I still have a family waiting for me to take care of. If boss Chen really likes the food I cook, he''ll come to zuiyunxuan to patronize us. After a while, I''ll save enough money to open the restaurant. Then boss Chen can go to my restaurant every day."


    On hearing this, the biggest reaction is not boss Chen, but Jiang Lin.


    Does she really want to run her own restaurant? With her skills and recipes, if she really opened a restaurant, I''m afraid all the guests in the town would be taken away by her.


    And boss Chen, to Lin Xiaoye helpless smile.


    "Jiang Lin, I think you have found a smart partner. I don''t know whether I should congratulate you or worry about you."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "boss Chen, this can''t be said like this. My cooperation with boss Jiang is firm and certain. You can''t stir up the relationship between me and boss Jiang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    Hearing this, boss Chen and Jiang Lin are all amused by Lin Xiaoye.


    Jiang Lin looks at Lin Xiaoye and shakes his head helplessly. But it''s Lin Xiaoye who makes him willing to cooperate with her. No matter how much money Lin Xiaoye says, he is willing.


    Of course, this is also because I really like Lin Xiaoye''s recipe.


    At this time, boss Chen said, "if you don''t follow me to your house, I will not be able to take care of my body in the future? Or, just eat the pumpkin in the future? "


    Lin Xiaoye said: "how to eat pumpkin every day?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye thought, "well, I''ll write a prescription for Mr. Chen''s medicated diet. Then you can take it back to the people in the kitchen and do it every day. If you insist on it for half a month to a month, it will certainly improve."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye suddenly laughed and said: "however, I have to say this scandal in front of me. This prescription of medicated food is my ancestral one, which is unique. I plan to open my own restaurant to make money in the future. If boss Chen wants it, he will give it money."


    This statement that Lin Xiaoye surprised boss Chen has already made boss Chen feel strange. On the contrary, he still thinks that it is more fun than ordinary women.


    Then he said, "well, tell me about it. How much does your prescription cost?"


    Lin Xiaoye thought, "well Thirty Liang. "


    Stretch out three fingers to say, after finishing, Lin Xiaoye''s heart is some hair empty, oneself this indeed some Lions big mouth, however, this boss Chen a look is rich, even for his own body, this thirty Liang should come out?


    If you think it''s too much at that time, it''s OK for you to say twenty Liang or ten Liang. If you always come back and say thirty Liang, you won''t lose.


    Just thinking about it, I heard boss Chen say: "good!"


    "Ah? "You agreed?" Lin Xiaoye also asked in surprise.


    Even the nearby Jiang Lin was a little surprised.


    Although he really thought that Lin Xiaoye''s prescription would work, he didn''t expect that boss Chen, who never suffered any loss in business, would agree.


    Boss Chen asked, "what? Too little? "


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, quickly waved: "no, no, then thirty Liang."


    Boss Chen nodded, and then asked his entourage to take out thirty Liang. Lin Xiaoye wrote a prescription for herbal food to boss Chen.


    Boss Chen and Jiang Lin are surprised at the way Lin Xiaoye writes.


    They didn''t expect that a woman in the mountain could not only cook good dishes, but also have medical skills. What''s more, she knew the prescription of medicated food. They had never heard of it. What''s more, they were surprised that she could even write good words.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Lin who said it was from their village, boss Chen couldn''t believe that Lin Xiaoye was just an ordinary village woman.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye didn''t stay much. Thinking that there was still a lot of work to do at home, he asked Jiang Lin to give her the share of these two days. Not to mention, although it was only two days, the share of Lin Xiaoye was worth one or two silver.


    But maybe it''s because there are more guests in these two days. It''s hard to say from now on.


    Originally, Jiang Lin intended to let Lin Xiaoye stay a little longer, but Lin Xiaoye didn''t have that time and left directly.


    Today, she came here and got a lot. With the share given by Jiang Lin, she directly got thirty Liang.


    It''s just that she needs a lot of money to open a restaurant. When Jiang Lin opened a restaurant before, he asked Jiang Lin unintentionally. Then he knew that a small restaurant in this town would cost at least 100 liang of silver. If the decoration was more luxurious, it would cost more than 100 Liang.


    I don''t have much money in my hand now. My family is still building a house, and I have to pay others. It''s not easy to open a restaurant. It seems that I have to work hard.


    Lin Xiaoye went out of the restaurant, planning to walk, and unconsciously went to the market. Suddenly, he thought that Huo Li came to the town to sell those things today, and he didn''t know what was going on now.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye quickly walked forward two steps, sure enough, Huo Li was born a little tall, plus the face value is really high, you can see it in the crowd at a glance.


    "How about Huo Li?" Lin Xiaoye came forward and asked.


    Huo Li saw that Lin Xiaoye had come, and he was in a good mood.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "my husband works hard to make money here alone. As your wife, I will come to visit naturally."


    "Husband?" Huo Li is really puzzled about Lin Xiaoye''s new words.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "it means husband."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked down: "ah, that''s all that''s left?"


    I saw that there were only a few pieces of beef left from the meat that had been towed by car before.Huo Li nodded: "today I''m lucky. I met a family to treat me. I bought venison all at once. I also bought some boar meat and beef. That''s all that''s left now."


    With that, Huo Li took a heavy money bag out of his clothes.


    "Here''s the money you made today. Here you are, ma''am."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "give it to me?"


    How come Huo Li still keeps the money in his own hands? You''re not afraid to run away with money?


    Huo Li nodded, and Lin Xiaoye took the money bag. Then he came to Huo Li''s back. When others didn''t pay attention, he opened the money bag to have a look, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    "Wow, so much? It''s going to take thirty or forty Liang, isn''t it


    Huo Li twinkled an eye to smile: "whole thirty Liang."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in shock: "Oh, my Huo Li has made so much."


    If you add the thirty Liang she has now, isn''t it sixty liang? It''s a step closer to her dream of running a restaurant.


    At this time, Huo Li looked around. It was late, and there were not many people in the town. They all went back to lunch, and no one would buy them.


    "Let''s go home."


    When Lin Xiaoye saw that there were few pieces of beef left, he nodded: "OK, let''s save these for ourselves."


    Then they packed up and went back.


    But they don''t know, in their yard, it''s busy now.


    After the village head and Li Zheng came, they also followed several villagers and helped to pull Lao Hu and Lin Dashan apart.


    Both of them were painted red and purple, and Lao Hu was obviously more injured than Lin Dashan.


    At this time, the village head said angrily, "look at you one by one, are you still little dolls? How old are you? You still fight


    This happened in his village, which made people in other villages make jokes. Can you not be angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    At this time, Lin Dashan quickly said, "village head, I''m not to blame for this. I''m here to find my own niece and daughter. Look, this outsider even has to come to beat me. Village head has to decide for me!"


    Lin Dashan told the villain first.


    Old Hutton''s fists were tight and tight.


    "Lin Dashan, if you still have a face, just tell us what you just did. It''s natural for everyone to know if it''s your fault."


    Lin Dashan touched his face innocently.


    "What else? I''ve said all I have to say. I just came to see my niece and my second younger brother and sister. It''s our Lin family''s business. But it''s you. While Xiao Ye and Huo Li are not at home, my younger brother and sister are here alone. What do you want when a big man comes here? "


    This one, is not to understand to slander Lao Hu and Wang Shi to have a little bit what improper relation?


    Old Hutton was furious: "you..."


    Said, rushed up to fight again Lin Dashan, Hu sister-in-law and Wang quickly behind the old Hu.


    Wang said at this time: "Lao Hu, now the village head and Lizheng are here. We are innocent and not afraid of what others say. The village head, Lizheng and everyone''s eyes are bright."


    "Yes! I think it''s because Lin Dashan is guilty that he wants to knock this shit basin on your head! " Hu sister-in-law said and glared at Lin Dashan.


    And these people, naturally, will not believe what Lin Dashan said. Who in the village does not know Lin Dashan''s virtue?


    At this time, Li Zheng said: "Lin Dashan, now Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye are not at home. What are you doing here?"


    Lin Dashan immediately looked innocent: "are you coming to see my second sister-in-law? Yesterday, my second younger brother went back, and I didn''t know to take my second younger brother and sister back. My mother was worried, so she asked me if my second younger brother and sister would like to go back? "


    On hearing this, Wang immediately lowered her eyebrows. She naturally knew that Lin Dashan was full of nonsense.


    At this time, Xiaoya couldn''t help it. She went forward and said, "village head grandfather, uncle Lizheng, it''s not like this. We don''t know. Just two days ago, my milk was going to sell me."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised.


    However, as everyone in the village knows, sun has always preferred sons over daughters, and he has never paid attention to her two granddaughters. He can think of such things.


    Some people can''t help sighing: "this Sun family is really willing to be lucky. The family is good, but they like to make trouble. They must break up a good family, don''t they?"


    After listening to this, everyone sighed, but no one dared to fight against sun. Sun''s temper was hot, and he was unreasonable. No one could do anything about her. What''s more, it was still their family business, and no one was in charge of it.


    "But how can sun do such a thing? No matter what, he is also his own granddaughter!"


    "Yes, it''s too inhuman."


    When everyone said that, the head of the village was also worried. In their village, this kind of thing even happened. Although there are usually such things in the village, as long as we don''t say it, we won''t feel anything if we don''t make a big noise.


    But now Li Zheng is also here, and there are so many people. If he doesn''t care, he won''t be a villager.


    The village head immediately came forward: "girl, you say carefully, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Li Zheng is also looking at Xiaoya seriously.


    "The village head''s grandfather is..."


    Xiaoya is about to say, but without waiting for her to say it, Lin Dashan immediately interrupts her.


    "Village head, she''s just a little girl. She was prejudiced against my mother. Do you believe what she said?"


    Lin Dashan thought that if he said this, the village head would follow his words, but he didn''t mean to buy his account.


    In the twinkling of an eye said: "do not believe her, do not believe you?"


    With that, the village head looked at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye: "girl, you can rest assured to say that both Li Zheng and I are here, and we will make the decision for you. However, this is not a joke. You have to think about it clearly. If you let us know that you lied, you won''t get any benefits."


    The head of the village said all the good and bad things in front of everyone. He not only gave Wang and Xiaoya a guarantee, but also did it for Lizheng and other villagers.


    Xiaoya looked at Wang in the twinkling of an eye. Wang put his hand on Xiaoya''s shoulder and then looked at the village head.


    "Lizheng, village head, I think we all know what''s going on in my family. If we can''t live this time, we don''t want to make such a big deal of trouble. After all, we can''t make public the ugliness of our family."


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan was worried: "brother and sister, you have to be careful when you talk. Be careful when you go back, mother..."


    "Shut up


    Lin Dashan had intended to threaten Wang. After all, Wang has always been timid and used to being bullied by his family. If he wanted to scare Wang, he would not dare to say.But I didn''t think that before I finished, the village head yelled.


    Lin Dashan had to swallow his words.


    Then I heard the village head say: "Wang Shi, if you have anything to say, if it''s true, who dares to teach you when I see it."


    If he got the village head, Wang''s courage and confidence also increased. Although he was still afraid of sun and Lin Dashan, he thought that if he didn''t say it today, he would be killed by sun if he really went back to Lin''s house.


    Thinking, Wang''s palm a tight, try not to let oneself see Lin Dashan, so she can talk well.


    "Village head, Lizheng, you don''t know. Just two days ago, my mother wanted to sell her so that she could add some money to the family and marry my brother''s child. But my child is also my own. How can I watch her being sold?"


    With that, Wang looked at Xiaoya, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    With a sigh of relief, Wang continued: "later, Xiao ye came and promised to give sun some silver. Sun was willing to let Xiao Ya go. In the future, Xiao Ya will be able to live in Xiao Ye. I feel relieved."


    After listening to this, we all know why Xiaoya has been living here these days.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is it still all over the body? " A woman in the crowd asked.


    At this time, Xiaoya said: "later, when I saw that I was not in the Lin family, I asked my mother to do a lot of work alone, but she didn''t eat for my mother. My mother''s body was not good, so how could she stand it? Later, the sun family beat my mother with blood all over her body, forcing her to seek death. "


    Say, the small Ya lifts an eye to look at Wang Shi heartily, the bandage is still tied on the head.


    Everyone can''t help sighing at Wang''s appearance. They all feel that sun is too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    At this time, the village head banged on his crutch: "bastard! It''s too much of sun''s family. Fortunately, Wang''s family and Xiao Ya are both good people. God has mercy on them. Otherwise, it will really cause death. How can the old lady deal with it? "


    At this time, Li Zheng stepped forward.


    "Wang Shi, how do you plan to deal with this?"


    Now Wang has committed the crime of selling his children and nearly causing death in the village. Although he is not sent to the county government to account for it, the more so he is, the more he has to account to the villagers. Otherwise, if such a thing happens again in the village in the future, it will not help tyranny?


    Wang looked at Lin Dashan in the twinkling of an eye, and his palm tightened.


    At this time, her heart is still unable to look at this issue as completely rational as others. After all, in her heart, it is still the thought of ancient women, and she has not broken the relationship with her mother-in-law. How can we say that?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Dashan spoke in a hurry.


    "Brother and sister, you have to think clearly. Do you want to live with Xiaoshan?"


    Being said by Lin Dashan, Wang''s heart is even worse.


    The sister-in-law Hu saw Wang''s thoughts and immediately went forward and said, "Lizheng, after all, this happened in sister Lin''s house. I think we should wait for sister Lin to come back. Aunt Wang is not well now. Let her go back and have a rest."


    Lin Dashan''s eyes suddenly turned.


    Yes, I helped that girl last time, and that girl will give me money. Then I will talk to that girl. I will not blame them when I come here.


    Thinking about it, Lin Dashan quickly said, "yes, I think sister Hu is right. Let''s wait until Xiao Ye comes back."


    Since everyone said that, Li Zheng and the village head had nothing to say, so they dismissed the crowd, leaving only a few of them here waiting for Lin Xiaoye to come back.


    At this time, Huo li of Lin Xiaoye came back in a bullock cart and just entered the village. He just saw the people who had just come out of her family. All the way, they were looking at her one by one. Some of them were still whispering.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly touched the veil on his face, still there, why do they all look at themselves with that kind of eyes? Is it difficult for sun and Alan to do something sorry for themselves in the village?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. It is obvious that Huo Li can see it now.


    Waiting for two people to get out of the ox cart, they were preparing to go to their own home, and several aunts in the village surrounded them.


    "Oh, you are back!"


    This aunt Lin Xiaoye only looks familiar, but forgets her name.


    "Auntie, what do you say? What happened? " Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Another aunt quickly said: "you''d better go back and have a look. Lizheng and the village head are both here. It''s a big thing today."


    With that, several aunts sighed and shook their heads and left.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    Huo Li moved his lips: "Xiao Ye, wait here first. I''ll go back and have a look."


    Obviously, it''s a bit big today. Of course, no one can be such a demon except the Lin family. He has to go to see if they are still waiting there, so as not to let Lin Xiaoye come out and hurt Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye thought for a moment, or said: "I''ll go with you, if it''s really sun''s, you can''t deal with it."


    After all, Huo Li can only be regarded as the son-in-law of the Lin family. He is always separated from others.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li went to the yard. When they looked up, they saw Li Zheng and the village head sitting in the yard. Next to them were Hu''s husband and wife. Xiao Ya stood by Wang''s side. On the other side, they saw Lin Dashan.


    Lin Xiaoye frowned: "Lin Dashan? What is he doing here? "


    Did you come to ask for money?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked carefully again. Fortunately, she didn''t see sun, Alan and Roche.


    It seems that Lin Dashan came alone. He must have come to ask for silver.


    Only when Lin Xiaoye came near, did he find that Lin Dashan and Lao Hu''s faces were painted?


    "What''s going on?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    After listening to the voice, everyone looked over and saw that Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li had come back. Sister Hu was the first to rush up and pull Lin Xiaoye.


    Wang also wanted to pass, but her body was not as good as before, and her natural reaction was not as fast as sister-in-law Hu.


    "Oh, you''re back. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Said, Hu sister-in-law pulled Lin Xiaoye to the side, then whispered quickly said: "Lin Dashan just want to bully your mother, Lao Hu fight with him."


    "What?" Lin Xiaoye exclaimed.


    She really didn''t expect that Lin Dashan had eaten bear heart and leopard gall? Or do you want to bully your mother when you don''t even need silver?And sister Hu, seeing the angry look on her face, quickly pulled her again.


    "The village head and Lizheng all know what the sun family has done to you. Now we are waiting for you to come back and talk about how to deal with the sun family."


    Then he winked at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I looked at Lizheng and the village head. There were no waves on Lizheng''s face, but the village head was angry.


    In this way, the village head and Li Zheng can basically be sure that they are on their own side. Originally, they thought that they should go to these two to talk about Wang''s affairs. Since they are all here, there is nothing hard to say.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye came forward and said, "village head Li Zheng, I''m really troubling you today."


    The head of the village looked at Zheng, and then said, "it''s OK. It''s all about the village. The main reason is that I, the head of the village, didn''t help you. I can''t help you when I watch you two sisters suffer."


    With that, the village head sighed helplessly.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "where can we blame the village head? Moreover, the village head has helped us a lot. It''s time for us to give you trouble."


    "Yes, for so many years, if the village head hadn''t solved so many things for us, you would have been where you needed to be. The village might have looked like this." Wang also hastened to say a word.


    The village head was a little better and laughed: "you should stop flattering me. While the village is here, you should talk about the business."


    On hearing this, Lin Dashan couldn''t stay any longer. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed Lin Xiaoye. He turned around and was about to walk to the side. But he didn''t think that when he turned around, Huo Li''s hand immediately stroked him.


    Lin Dashan was stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that it was Huo Li''s hand. He raised his eyes and said, "Huo Li, I just want to talk to your daughter-in-law, but I won''t do anything about her."


    Lin Xiaoye also raised her eyes to Huo Li: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    Although Huo Li is still a little worried, since Lin Xiaoye has said so, he has nothing to say. He can only let go of his hand. However, he still stares at Lin Xiaoye and Lin Dashan, but if there is any movement in Lin Dashan, he will not let Lin Dashan go.


    At this time, Lin Dashan pulled Lin Xiaoye to the side of the tree, and then said: "Xiaoye, you have to help uncle. Look, my face was beaten by the pig Lao Hu."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Say other people are pigs? She saw that Lin Dashan looked like a pig now.


    "Uncle, I''m also a woman. Do you want me to avenge you, but beating Lao Hu will relieve your anger?"


    "Of course not. I beat him hard just now. It''s even." Lin Dashan quickly waved his hand.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "what else can I do for you?"


    Lin Dashan rubbed his hand and laughed: "it''s nothing. It''s the silver you promised me last time..."


    Lin Xiaoye let out a shriveled money bag, opened it and fished in it. At this moment, Lin Dashan stretched his neck to see what money bag he wanted to put his face into.


    Finally, Lin Xiaoye took out one or two silver.


    "Well, here''s one or two silver I promised you."


    Seeing the silver, Lin Dashan''s eyes lit up. He rubbed his hands and was about to get it. But Lin Xiaoye took it back.


    Lin Dashan immediately worried: "Xiao Ye, what are you doing? You won''t go back? "


    "There''s no going back, but how do I know if you will do something harmful to me when you take my money, for example, teach me a lesson by helping me with milk."


    On hearing this, Lin Dashan quickly waved his hand: "I said silly girl, I can''t have a grudge against anyone, can I? You''re old and have nothing to do all day. I like to trouble you. I''ve already helped you that day. Do you still believe uncle? "


    While talking, Lin Dashan''s eyes were staring at the silver in her hand.


    Lin Xiaoye took the silver and shook it in front of his eyes. Then he said, "well, I can give you the silver, but I have to say that I''m ahead of you. I gave you the silver because you helped me. If it''s not like this, you can''t get a cent from me, including later. Although I''m your niece, I''m married. It''s meaningless I''ll give you the money. "


    Now the silver is in front of Lin Dashan''s eyes. Of course, Lin Xiaoye will promise what he says. Let''s wait until he gets the money.


    And Lin Xiaoye naturally knows who Lin Dashan is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "I will definitely give you the silver, but I have to solve today''s problem first. After that, I will write you a certificate of taking the money, and then we will sign and pledge, and I can give you the money."


    On hearing this, Lin Dashan immediately frowned: "Oh, I said ancestors, isn''t that one or two silver? As for the trouble? "


    Lin Xiaoye raises an eyebrow: "trouble? Well, if it''s too much trouble, I''ll put one or two silver in my purse. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye put the money into the money bag and sealed it.


    Seeing that the silver was gone, Lin Dashan''s heart was the same as the ant''s.


    You know, any family in the village can live for more than half a year with one or two pieces of silver. For him, he can block up several times. This is not a matter of one or two coppers.


    Lin Dashan said helplessly: "OK, what you say is what, as long as you can give me the silver, you can draw the pawn."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns back to the yard and smiles at Huo Li. Huo Li also understands that Lin Xiaoye must be sure of today''s affairs.


    He never doubted Lin Xiaoye''s ability.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "village head Li Zheng, I don''t know what happened today. But just now, my uncle said that there was some misunderstanding between brother Hu and Lin Dashan. Of course, brother Hu was just kind to help me."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looks at Lao Hu and his sister-in-law.


    "Brother Hu and sister Hu, you are very kind to me and my family. Lin Xiaoye must keep this kindness in mind."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Hu felt a little embarrassed.


    "Look what sister Lin is saying. Don''t be so polite between our sisters. We''d better deal with your mother''s and sister''s affairs first."


    "Yes, sister Lin, just now your mother and little girl have said all the things you did to you. Now the village head and Li Zheng have a clear idea. They are just waiting for you to come back and talk about what you want to say."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Wang in a twinkling of an eye, and was still shocked.


    Yes! Now that Wang is finally enlightened, will he fight for himself once?It''s not bad. It seems that her enlightenments are still useful.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that she had achieved something.


    Xiaoya said at this time: "elder sister, let''s let my mother live with us in the future. Don''t go to the Lin family any more, OK?"


    Finish saying, small Ya also a face desire of looking at Wang Shi.


    Originally, Xiaoya told Wang about it just now, but she was always hesitant because she couldn''t let go of Lin Xiaoshan. She had to tell Lin Xiaoye about it, and only Lin Xiaoye could persuade her mother.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Wang in a twinkling of an eye. She was kneading her hands together. Her body looked tight. It seemed that she could not let go.


    However, you can''t ask too much at one time. It''s still a woman in ancient times. Now it''s good to be open-minded.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye said: "Niang, would you like to live with me and Xiaoya in the future?"


    Wang really didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye would ask so directly. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "I, I..."


    Lin Xiaoye thought about it and said, "well, Niang, you''ll live with me first these days. It happens that I''m going to be a house too. My family is busy. Can you come and help me at that time?"


    On hearing this, Wang raised his head and nodded: "I''m happy to help you."


    And the village head said at this time: "so what you mean is that you don''t want to pursue what sun did before?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "village head, this matter is not without investigation. It''s just that my mother is not in good health now. She certainly can''t think of a good way to deal with it. It''s better to let my mother take a breath first. At that time, we may have to trouble the village head and Lizheng to give my mother and Xiaoya justice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    Li Zheng then stood up and said, "in this case, I won''t stay any longer. You should discuss your own affairs first. If you really can''t, come back to me and the village head."


    With that, Li Zheng didn''t stay much, so he took the village head and left.


    In Li Zheng''s heart, he would like to forget it with the passage of time. This time, it''s a big trouble. It''s impossible for sun''s family not to hear the news. I think sun''s family can stop it for a while.


    As for killing chickens and banning monkeys, he wanted to do it, but he didn''t have to do it. Now, if there is such a thing in the future, he can say that the Lin family has solved it by themselves and saved himself trouble.


    Seeing that Li Zheng and the village head are gone, Lin Dashan runs over with a dirty face.


    "Xiaoya, you see they are all gone. Is our business..."


    "Oh, you wait." Lin Xiaoye answered, then went back to the room and found the pen and paper, but she didn''t take it out to write. Instead, she wrote an agreement in the room, just a few words, and soon finished it.


    "Well, you press this fingerprint first, and I''ll give you the money." Lin Xiaoye put the agreement in front of Lin Dashan.


    Not only Lin Dashan, but also Wang, Xiaoya and sister Hu were surprised.


    Mrs. Hu''s heart was straight and quick, and she couldn''t hold back. She immediately asked, "sister Lin, can you still write?"


    There are not many people who can write in this village, let alone women. Now they are shocked to see that Lin Xiaoye has written a few words in three or two strokes.


    However, in Wang''s place, he was only slightly surprised. Only when he reacted, he knew that this was just Lin Xiaoye with his own daughter''s body.


    Thinking about this, Wang''s heart felt a lot lower.


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "sister Hu is really good at talking and laughing. If I can write, isn''t it true that all sows can go up the tree?"


    "What''s this?" Asked Mrs. Hu.


    "I just asked Jiang Lin to write this for me in the town. I think it''s useful today." Lin Xiaoye took up the agreement and read it.


    "Because Lin Dashan helped Lin Xiaoye, out of cooperation, Lin Xiaoye will give Lin Dashan one or two silver as a reward. This time alone, it''s not going to happen again!"


    This time, we won''t be too surprised to see that Lin Xiaoye can read words. I think it''s her who asked Jiang Lin to write this word, or something in her own way of nature.


    Then, without thinking about it, Lin Dashan pressed the fingerprints directly, and Lin Xiaoye pressed the fingerprints, and took them up to have a look.


    "Well, yes."


    Say, Lin Xiaoye took out one or two silver from money bag.


    "Well, you can put it away. Besides, you can''t let the milk know about the silver. You know that."


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Xiaoye doesn''t need to remind Lin Dashan of this. If sun knows, what else can he gamble?


    After getting the silver, Lin Dashan felt his hands itching more and more.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. If there is such a thing next time, let''s cooperate again."


    Then, Lin Dashan raised his hand to pat Lin Xiaoye on the shoulder, but he didn''t want to raise his hand. Huo Li''s cold eyes shot over.


    Lin Dashan was stunned and gave a polite smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    With that, Lin Dashan turned around and quickly left, and the yard was finally quiet.


    Lin Xiaoye sighed: "well, comfortable!"


    Then he took a look at Lao Hu.


    "You wait. I''ll get you some wine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis."


    Lin Xiaoye gave the medicinal wine to sister-in-law Hu, and told her to wipe it two or three times a day, and it would be ready in a few days.


    Later, Lao Hu said, "by the way, your house has started today, and those people are still working there. Would Lao Huo like to have a look?"


    "Well." Huo Li nodded. He had planned to make a house at home after selling all those things today.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said: "you wait, I will go with you."


    She also has to see how big the room is and what it looks like.


    Huo Li said: "the construction site is dangerous, you stay at home."


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "with you, you are not afraid of any danger."


    Huo li really has no way to take Lin Xiaoye, and he can only let Lin Xiaoye go. At that time, he will always stay by Lin Xiaoye''s side and won''t let her suffer any harm.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye told Xiaoya to take good care of Wang at home, and then signaled Xiaoya to enlighten Wang, and then left.


    At this time, Wang looked at the back of the two left, and could not help sighing.


    "In those days, your father and I went in and out together like this every day."At that time, she just married and didn''t have Huailin Xiaoye.


    Xiaoya said at this time: "Niang, don''t think about Dad''s side. If you think about that day, you are almost killed by the milk, and he didn''t defend you, I can''t see it any more."


    Seeing the angry look on Xiaoya''s face, Wang stroked her forehead gently.


    "Xiaoya, he is your father at least. If he really doesn''t care about me, how can he send me to your sister in such a hurry?"


    She was grateful for it.


    I don''t know whether Wang''s heart is too good or too naive at this time, or maybe what she thinks is right. Lin Xiaoshan''s nature is not bad, but he is too stupid and filial.


    At this time, Lin Dashan went back to Lin''s house with the silver or two in his arms. When he came to the yard, he took a careful look and saw that sun didn''t come out of the house and there was no one in the yard. He immediately crept to his house.


    But I didn''t think that at this time, Alan saw him like this.


    All of a sudden, the brow twisted.


    What is Lin Dashan doing so stealthily?


    Thinking about it, he crept to the front of his house.


    Roche is cleaning up the house at this time. As soon as Lin Dashan enters the house, he holds Roche in his arms from behind. He is so scared that Roche almost kicks Lin Dashan away.


    "You dead thing, are you going to be a thief? You want to scare me to death secretly, don''t you


    But I didn''t think that even if Roche scolded Lin Dashan like this, Lin Dashan not only didn''t turn around and leave as boring as usual, but also laughed.


    Seeing this, Roche immediately felt nervous.


    "In charge of the family, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? What''s the matter with you? "


    Is it to gamble and make people beat their brains?


    Thinking about it, Roche quickly put his head in his hands and shook it twice, which almost made Lin Dashan dizzy.


    Lin Dashan said, "what are you doing, daughter-in-law? I''m not stupid. "


    With that, Lin Dashan looked at the door, saw that it was closed, and then carefully took out the silver or two from his arms.


    "Look what this is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    Seeing this, Roche immediately widened his eyes and quickly covered his mouth.


    "This, this is One or two silver? Is it really one or two silver? "


    Lin Dashan nodded with a smile: "isn''t it just one or two? Daughter in law, after we have money, say, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you now! "


    At this time, Alan outside the door to listen to all this, suddenly surprised.


    Silver? Or one or two. How can Lin Dashan, who is used to gambling, have one or two silver?


    She won''t believe that Lin Dashan gambled with a coin. There must be something strange in it.


    It suddenly occurred to me that a group of them ran to Lin Xiaoye yesterday. At last, they didn''t even say a word, but they were brought back by Lin Dashan. Suddenly, their eyes narrowed.


    Is it that bitch?


    Thinking about it, Alan felt something was wrong and ran to sun''s house.


    "Aunt, something''s wrong with aunt!"


    Sun was making the curtain cloth. He was frightened by Alan''s startled voice, and the needle that had just passed through suddenly stabbed her hand. The pain made sun tremble all over.


    "What are you yelling about? Is your father dead or your mother dead?"


    Hearing this, Alan was speechless. How could this old woman curse her parents for death?


    However, thinking about what she heard, it was still important to deal with that bitch Lin Xiaoye, so she suppressed it first. As long as she could get money, she would find a rich family to marry. With money, she would never pay attention to the old lady sun.


    Immediately said: "aunt, do you know what I just know?"


    Sun raised his eyes and asked, "what? If you have something to say, let it go! "


    With that, sun lowered his head and began to make his own curtain fabric.


    Just listen to Alan said: "aunt, I just heard the big cousin took one or two silver back!"


    Hearing this, sun couldn''t calm down. He immediately threw his things aside and jumped out of bed.


    "What? Who did you say brought back a silver or two? "


    Alan said, "big cousin!"


    Sun was stunned: "Dashan? Where did he get the silver? Did he win the bet? "


    Sure enough, the first reaction was the same as Alan thought.


    But the difference is that no matter what method Lin Dashan used to get the silver, as long as it was silver, she would be happy.


    Immediately said: "it seems that my son is still powerful, see? Even gambling can make money. "


    With that, sun sat back beside the bed in a good mood.


    Alan then asked, "aunt, don''t you plan to ask for the silver from your big cousin?"


    Isn''t this old lady always going to rob copper? Why don''t you plan to leave today?


    Sun said confidently: "I tell you, Dashan is filial. Although he doesn''t listen to me as much as Xiaoshan, these two brothers are very filial. I don''t need to say. He will send me the money later."


    I don''t know where sun''s self-confidence comes from. It seems that as long as she sits here, she can lose a lot of money in the sky.


    Alan suddenly shrunk his mouth.


    "But aunt, what if my cousin doesn''t want to give it to you? What''s more, I saw just now that my big cousin had a special look at your room. Seeing that you didn''t go out and there was no movement, he sneaked back to the room. "


    Hearing this, sun was stunned.


    In fact, in her heart, no one believed it. Even if the silver was in front of her, as long as it didn''t reach her hand, she felt very suspended.


    Now, after hearing what Alan said, I felt that something was wrong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "did you really see it?"


    Alan nodded: "aunt, do I have to cheat you? If you don''t believe it, just go to the big cousin''s room and have a look. They are still happy now. They have more than one or two silver. "


    It was really moved by Alan. Sun put down his things and quickly went to Lin Dashan''s house.


    But Lin Dashan didn''t know about it at this time. He just gave the one or two silver to Roche and was taking credit in the house.


    Did not think, suddenly outside the door came a huge knock.


    "Dashan, Dashan, come out!"


    Lin Dashan immediately twisted his brows and yelled at the door: "Niang, I''m resting. Let''s talk about something later."


    Don''t spoil his good mood.


    But I didn''t think that the knock on the door didn''t stop. It wasn''t because there was Alan nearby. He said that Lin Dashan must have wanted to hide the silver, but he didn''t see sun on purpose.


    At this time, sun''s heart only silver, where there is any reason?


    Raised his hand to the door: "Lin Dashan, you give me out!"


    Even if the sun family makes such a fuss, no matter how big the nature is, it''s gone, isn''t it?


    Roche and Lin Dashan put on their clothes. Lin Dashan walked to the door impatiently, shouting: "coming, coming!"As soon as I opened the door, I saw sun and Alan standing at the door.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    Sun quickly looked inside, only to see Roche is sitting on the bed, with a little unnatural face, but this is not the sun''s concern.


    "Son, what has happened to you recently?"


    Sun still wants Lin Dashan to hand in the silver himself.


    Asked by sun, Lin Dashan didn''t respond.


    "No, it''s business as usual. What''s the matter?"


    Roche, on hearing this, suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    Is it that the old woman knows about the silver?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Alan say: "big cousin, it''s nothing. Just now my aunt heard that you got one or two silver back?"


    Sure enough, this is still let Sun know.


    Roche held the silver or two tightly in her hand. Her heart was totally resistant. If she gave the silver or two to sun, how would they live in the future?


    But now that he has been known by sun, what else can he do?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Wang say: "son, my mother knows that you are the most powerful. With you in our family, what are you worried about in the future?"


    Said, sun Shi stretched out a hand: "come to give silver to Niang to you to keep."


    Every time he met them and didn''t take the initiative to take out the silver, he used such words to cheat them.


    Lin Dashan was also surprised.


    How did Niang know so soon?


    Just now he looked at my mother''s room. Isn''t she busy in the room? I just talked to my daughter-in-law in such a small voice that my mother heard me?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Alan say: "big cousin, my aunt is talking to you."


    Lin Dashan just responded and was about to say something. Suddenly, Roche stood up and came over.


    "Niang, who are you listening to? You don''t know what Dashan looks like. If he can get back one or two silver, isn''t it the sun coming out of the west?"


    Said, Roche immediately in the dark, with the elbow against Lin Dashan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    Lin Dashan was stunned, and then quickly nodded: "Niang, you may have heard wrong, where can I have one or two silver? What''s more, even if my son has a coin, won''t he give it to you at the first time? "


    On hearing this, sun immediately stared at Luo.


    Hum! It''s the loser again. She must have blown something in the boss''s ear. Otherwise, how could the boss not give him money?


    She knew that Roche and Wang were the same thing, and they were not good things.


    thought, sun has the final say: "Roche, my son has money, that''s not what you said," Dashan, you honestly tell the mother, is Roche not letting you out? You tell your mother, she will decide for you! "


    She would like to see what these unruly money losers want to make trouble for me.


    Hearing this, Roche felt angry.


    "Mother, what do you mean? Who doesn''t know what your son is like? For so many years, if Dashan didn''t dare to do something serious every day, would this family be able to live like this? "


    Hearing Luo''s reply, sun''s eyes widened.


    "Hey! You''re a loser. You have to be as angry as that bitch, don''t you? Good! In that case, you should die, too. Don''t leave me in the world to harm my mother! "


    "You..." Roche immediately felt that sun was too unreasonable.


    Although sun has never been reasonable, she always looks at sun and is her mother-in-law. With regard to sun''s temper, it''s better to make less trouble for herself, so as not to let the villagers see jokes. It''s not good if it affects Gangzi''s future marriage.


    But I didn''t think that sun should have gone so far. He could say all this.


    On hearing this, Lin Dashan immediately said, "Oh, my mother, what are you doing? My daughter-in-law is fine. What''s the matter with you? You say, who told you about the silver? See if I don''t go and make it clear! "


    Next to her, Alan stepped back. She didn''t dare to stand up. Lin Dashan is not a good person. If you really want to teach yourself a lesson, you don''t have good fruit to eat. Sun''s old lady must defend her son.


    Sun just looked at Alan and saw that he didn''t speak, so he couldn''t say anything.


    But in a twinkling of an eye said: "really no silver?"


    Lin Dashan said, "where did you get the silver? Mother, did you listen to other people''s words and make our family completely restless?"


    After all, what Lin Dashan said didn''t seem unreasonable. At last, Sun took a look at Roche and didn''t intend to give him a good face. Then he turned and left.


    And Alan, just out of the room, immediately wanted to stick it to the door and listen carefully, but at this time, sun was not happy and said that she had called away.


    Sun is not a fool, suddenly thought, really since Alan came to the Lin family, her house has not been very peaceful.


    And Alan, naturally can feel sun''s suspicion of her, just entered the room, immediately began to please up.


    As soon as the door closed, Roche sat down beside the bed.


    "Lin Dashan, you are promising now, aren''t you? If you tell your mother about the silver, you will give it to the old lady. Why do you take it to cheat me? "


    Lin Dashan came to her quickly.


    "Daughter in law, look what you said. If I really told my mother, why did I say that in front of my mother just now? I''m sure I want to leave the money for you to buy something to mend your body, don''t I? "


    With that, Lin Dashan held Roche in his arms. Roche resisted a few times and was finally convinced by Lin Dashan.


    In fact, it''s also because Luo''s heart is not very angry with Lin Dashan, but she just can''t stand sun''s style.


    On the other hand, when Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li arrived at the construction site, they saw more than ten people working here. As soon as they saw Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li coming, they immediately said hello.


    These two men are their rich men now.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward and said: "it''s hard for you folks. If you need anything, just come to me. It''s getting hotter and hotter. You should pay attention to safety and rest. You should be careful when you work, and don''t hurt your body."


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll be happy to work with the people in our village." Said one of the men.


    Then the following several also followed to answer two, then began to work.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at it, it seems that money is the most important thing. Look at these people, they used to like squatting under the big locust tree and talking about themselves happily every day. No, it''s the original owner.


    Now that I have money, I invite them to work. It seems that it hasn''t happened before.


    At this time, er dan''er''s father came.


    "Huo Li, sister Lin, I heard that you and Jiang Lin went to the town to open a restaurant together?"Huo Li nodded: "Xiao Ye feels good."


    On hearing this, several men gave Huo Li a smile.


    In this village, there are few people like Huo Li who love his daughter-in-law, and few like him who will support his daughter-in-law.


    When they heard about it before, they didn''t understand it. However, when they saw that Lin Xiaoye was really skilled and made a lot of money, they didn''t think it was any good.


    Just at this time, some people will feel that Huo Li is a little white faced.


    "Huo Li, it''s a real pleasure for you to have such a capable daughter-in-law!"


    "That''s right. Our brothers really envy you. If we can have such a daughter-in-law, we''ll just have to lie at home and have fun."


    A few people who do the work say a few words, Lin Xiaoye suddenly heart a surprised, twinkling of an eye to see Huo Li.


    I saw Huo Li''s face, although there were no waves, but Lin Xiaoye could see that he was angry.


    Huo Li''s palm was tight, but he didn''t wait for Huo Li to say anything, then he heard Lin Xiaoye speak.


    "It depends on whether the man is worth having a daughter-in-law like me." Lin Xiaoye said, and in a twinkling of an eye he took Huo Li''s hand.


    Then he looked at these people with a proud face, as if he had picked up some treasure.


    As you can see, although those people are a little aggrieved, they are still allowed to work. If they have money, they will not say anything more.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    Holding Lin Xiaoye''s little hand in one hand, it was tight and tight.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye would defend himself at such a time. Although he was not as bad as they said, he knew that Lin Xiaoye wanted to open a restaurant now. It seemed that he had to work harder and help her open the restaurant earlier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    At this time, erdan''er''s father said, "sister Lin, you are really..."


    "What do I really do?" Lin Xiaoye asked directly.


    Originally, erdan''er''s father didn''t think much about what to say. When Lin Xiaoye asked him, he couldn''t open his mouth, which made sister-in-law Hu and Lao Hu laugh.


    Er dan''er''s father shook his head and laughed: "you are really the model of the women in our village."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "that is!"


    On hearing this, these people laugh more happily. They all feel that Lin Xiaoye is not ashamed. However, it is true that Lin Xiaoye is proud.


    Er dan''er''s father suddenly said, "in this case, why don''t you leave the money behind and go to the town to buy a foundation for a house? Why do you have to make a house in the village? "


    "Yes, we wanted to ask you before." Lao Hu said.


    They asked Lin Xiaoye this question. In fact, she didn''t plan to build a house in the village before. That''s because Wang and Xiaoya had to come to live together.


    Otherwise, I want to go directly to the town, but now I''ve started work, it''s hard to stop, right?


    However, it would be nice to have a house in the village. Although they may have to open a restaurant in the town in the back, they can still come back to the village on New Year''s day.


    When you want to come, Wang will want to come back.


    Just thinking, Huo Li''s voice came over.


    "Nature is useful."


    With that, Huo Li looked at Lao Hu in a twinkling of an eye: "I''ll give it to you first."


    Huo Li took Lin Xiaoye and left.


    Originally, Huo Li wanted to help here, but now the most important thing is to make money.


    Along the way, Huo Li frowned and was thinking about how to make money. A few days ago, he went to the mountains and caught some good game, but not every time he had such good luck to meet these things.


    As for those wild rabbits, there are a lot of them, but they are not very valuable. If you rely on them, it will not be easy to earn money quickly.


    Huo Li is thinking like this, and Lin Xiaoye is also thinking about other problems at this time.


    Hesitated for a moment, or told Huo Li what happened in Jianglin today.


    "Huo Li, guess how much silver I took from Jianglin today?"


    Huo Li took a look at Lin Xiaoye. Seeing that she was so happy, I think there must be a lot.


    "One or two?"


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "how do you know? That''s a good guess


    Huo Li raised his hand and knocked on her forehead: "you have written it on your face."


    In a daze, Lin Xiaoye raised her hand and touched her face.


    Where is it?


    But it didn''t matter. He immediately said, "in fact, you can say you guessed right, or you didn''t guess right."


    Huo Li eyebrows a pick: "how to say?"


    Lin Xiaoye took a money bag from his clothes and handed it to Huo Li.


    "Look, there are thirty Liang you gave me. The other silver I earned from Jianglin today."


    Huo Ligang took it in his hand and was slightly surprised.


    Why so much? It''s about fifty or sixty-two, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, Huo Li opened it and found that it was sixty Liang silver. Besides the thirty Liang he earned, there were thirty Liang.


    "Jiang Lin gave it to you?" Huo Li asked suspiciously.


    Although he is not good at business, he can also know if he has a brain. No matter how good the business is, it''s impossible for him to share 30 Liang in just two days.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "this is not from Jianglin. He gave one or two pieces of silver. I earned the rest from a guest in Jianglin restaurant."


    "Guests?" Huo Li looked puzzled.


    What kind of guests are so generous? What kind of food can you order and eat 30 liang of food at one time?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Xiaoye say: "it''s the big family in the town. It''s said that it''s a cloth boss, boss Chen. Today, it happened that he was eating in Jianglin. I ran into him and I used my medicated diet prescription to recuperate his spleen and stomach. He agreed to buy my prescription when he saw that I was good at speaking and cooking."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye weighed the silver in his hand: "Nah, that''s thirty Liang."


    On hearing this, Huo Li was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye''s prescription could make people give thirty Liang?


    "And then?" He thought it would not be so simple.


    Lin Xiaoye laughs: "originally, boss Chen wanted me to be a cook in his house. He said he would give me ten Liang silver every month, but I didn''t promise."


    Hearing this, Huo Li seemed relieved. Then he heard Lin Xiaoye continue: "boss Chen is really rich. When I say thirty Liang, he really gave it."In modern times, he is a big wrongdoer, but it was in ancient times that he paid for it.


    And Huo Li, at this time suddenly thought of what, immediately brow micro twist.


    "You''re talking about Mr. Chen in cloth?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "yes, but I just don''t know what kind of cloth it is. Look at his dress and his hands are so generous. I think it must be a famous cloth in the town."


    After a while, when she was more comfortable, she wanted to go and have a look. The cloth must be good. If she liked it, she would make two clothes for Huo Li, Tuanzi, Niang and Xiaoya.


    At this time, Huo Li slightly twisted his brow.


    Mr. Chen? Isn''t that Cui er''s owner?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "how? Do you know boss Chen? "


    Huo Li shook his head: "I don''t know."


    with that, Lin Xiaoye asked in a twinkling of an eye: "by the way, what should we do about Mrs. Hu''s cattle?"


    It''s been two days. If it''s not that she''s really busy recently, the sooner she can deal with it, the better. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to face sister Hu and Lao Hu.


    Just listen to Huo Li say: "and see tonight."


    In the evening, Alan and tie Zhu are still under the big locust tree. At this time, there is no one. Alan has been waiting there for a long time, but tie Zhu has not passed.


    At night, the wind was still strong and cool. She stood alone under the tree. Although there were some lights around, they were not bright. It was just that the wind rustled the leaves around, which seemed to seep.


    Alan could not help holding his arms: "this iron pillar, why not come?"


    Mouth is murmuring a, just to see not far away a shadow timidly came to this side.


    Alan a Leng, immediately step forward: "why do you come so late?"


    Waiting for tie Zhu to come near, Alan saw his face clearly, and was shocked: "you, what''s wrong with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    Tie Zhu''s face of mourning is as swollen as a pig''s head. It''s bruised everywhere. It''s really scary.


    Only listen to tie Zhu said: "it''s not because of you?"


    Alan was stunned: "me? I didn''t hit you. "


    It must be tie Zhu who is usually out with other women, let other men teach him a lesson, right? Hum! It''s better to kill him if you teach him a lesson.


    Just thinking about it, he heard tie Zhu say: "anyway, I won''t do it any more. You''d better not provoke Lin Xiaoye any more. She''s really unclean. Look at my face."


    Alan eyebrows a pick: "this is Lin Xiaoye hit?"


    Tie Zhu said, "where can she get close to me? Maybe you''re right. She''s really unclean. If you want to deal with her, there''s something dirty to take revenge on. "


    With these words, a cold wind suddenly blew over, which made tie Zhu shiver all over. He quickly widened his eyes and looked around, as if there were something unclean around him.


    But Alan didn''t believe these things and said, "what are you talking about? What''s not clean? I''m just bluffing myself. I''ll tell you, since you have promised me, you have to do it for me. "


    Tie Zhu immediately said, "if you want to do it, have you ever seen me like this? I tell you, don''t think you have a whore''s face. Do you want to build a memorial archway with me here? "


    "You..."


    Alan''s anger rushed up in his heart.


    She should have known that tie Zhu was not trustworthy, but she just started to find him, and now it''s hard to find others to help, isn''t it?


    But seeing tie Zhu like this, he really didn''t want to help himself.


    Thinking about it, Alan said, "well, if you don''t want to, I don''t want to force you. However, you are absolutely not allowed to say a word about what happened before. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing Alan speak to himself in the tone of command, tie Zhu is even more upset and goes directly to Alan.


    "Well, Miss Alan, do you still owe me something?"


    Alan was stunned: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    With that, Alan turned around and was ready to leave, but he didn''t think that tie Zhu held her waist and was ready to kiss her on the neck.


    Alan was startled and called out subconsciously.


    Tie Zhu immediately covered her mouth and said in her ear, "be honest with me. If you dare to shout, believe me or not, you will go to the village and shake out all your activities."


    Alan was flustered and gasped: "tie Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Iron pillar a face licentious smile: "do what? What do you say I''m going to do? "


    He said that he was ready to kiss him, but he didn''t think about it. At this moment, a voice came: "give me the one who is not afraid of death!"


    Immediately, there were two housekeepers, who came forward and pulled the iron pillar apart.


    Tie Zhu and a LAN are stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, they see that it''s Lai Wengui.


    At this time, in Alan''s eyes, Lai Wengui is really his own life-saving benefactor.


    And tie Zhu, at this time, looks at Lai Wengui in astonishment.


    "You, what do you want to do? This is between me and Alan. Do you want to lock me up? " Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu has the final say, "


    ," Levin smiled. He said, "Lao Tze''s place, Lao Tze has the final say. If you dare to bully Alan again, do you believe Lao Tzu has abandoned you?"


    Hearing this, tie Zhu is really scared this time. Lai Wengui really has the ability to scrap himself.


    Lai Wengui looked at Alan in a twinkling of an eye: "Miss Alan, you are shocked. Tell me, what are you going to do with this man?"


    Alan looked at the iron pillar, the palm of his hand suddenly tightened.


    This iron pillar almost made him lose his life, and he knew so many things. If he stayed in the village all the time, he would definitely do harm to himself. Maybe he would still be a stumbling block in the future.


    Just thinking about it, I heard tie Zhu say: "Alan, Miss Alan, I was joking with you just now, but I helped you a lot. Last time you asked me to help you, did you forget about Fu Lin Xiaoye?"


    Originally, tie Zhu said this to ask Alan to help. He wanted Alan to think about helping her, and then save himself. But he didn''t think that it was ok if he didn''t say it. Once he said it, he strengthened Alan''s idea.


    I saw Alan go to Lai Wengui, slightly subdued: "thank you for your help, or it is Lai, Alan just now, just now will be given by Tiezhu, give..."


    Said, Alan choked up, a face of grievance, can see Lai Wengui a face of heartache.


    "Miss Alan, don''t worry. I will definitely clean up people like this. In the future, I will protect you well."


    Hearing this, Alan looks up at Lai Wengui, and they look at each other with a smile.


    Alan said: "what happened just now is about Alan''s reputation. If you let him tarnish Alan''s reputation in the village, Alan will not be able to live in the future. If Mr. Lai is sincere to Alan, it''s better to let him never appear in the village. It''s better not even in the town."The implication is that it''s better to let tie Zhu die.


    Smell speech, iron pillar suddenly stare big eyes, a face incredible looking at Alan, but, see Alan that slightly sinister eyes, immediately in the heart of panic.


    Struggling to break free from the shackles of those two people.


    "Alan, you bitch, let me help you. Is that how you treat me? Alan, you... "


    "What are you doing? Just deal with the people according to what Miss Alan said. Remember, be clean!" Without waiting for tie Zhu to finish, Lai Wengui said.


    Immediately, the two people even dragged the iron pillar away. Although along the way, iron pillar was still scolding Alan, it was not enough for Alan to be afraid.


    Now it''s just Alan and Lai Wengui. Alan comes forward and salutes Lai Wengui.


    "Arando, thank you for your help."


    Lai Wengui takes Alan off with both hands.


    "Why are you polite to miss Alan and Lai? The girl is the most beautiful beauty in our village, not to mention Lai. No matter who it is, I think that if it happens today, I will not ignore it. "


    Alan raised his eyes and looked shyly at Lai Wengui. He twisted his body twice and went to Lai Wengui''s arms.


    Originally, at the beginning, Alan took a fancy to Lai Wengui, but he thought that Lai Wengui was too fickle. However, what he took a fancy to was nothing else. He thought that the Lai family was powerful and powerful in the village. Although it was no better than those people in the town, if he could get married, he would have a good life in the future.


    I just don''t know why. Later, Lai Wengui disappeared, and I didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s important for Alan to deal with Lin Xiaoye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    Now Lai Wengui can come out to help Alan at this critical moment, and Alan''s heart is a bit more favorable.


    However, Alan and Lai Wengui didn''t know that there were a pair of dark eyes staring at them closely behind the big locust tree when they were talking to each other.


    Huo left to see two people one eye, immediately eyebrow tiny wring.


    They even want to kill Tiezhu, can''t they destroy the body? Alan''s mind is really heavy!


    Thinking, Huo Li looked at the three people walking not far away, and immediately caught up with the wind.


    Lai Wengui''s two housekeepers took the iron pillar to the river. There will be no trace of killing people in this place. Some of them will be washed away by the river, so it''s the most suitable place to do it here.


    Tie Zhu looked at their faces. He was afraid.


    "Two brothers, why don''t we have a chat? I promise that I won''t appear in front of Lai Wengui and Alan in the future. As long as you let me go, I will leave the village tonight. I won''t make you embarrassed, will I?"


    The two brothers seemed to have heard nothing, with a sinister smile on their faces.


    One of them said, "we can''t take care of this. If you really feel aggrieved, go to hell and ask the king of hell to help you


    Then the man drew out a dagger.


    Tiezhu''s eyes were filled with fear. The man raised his hand and saw that the bright knife was about to fall on him. Suddenly, with a bang, the knife in the man''s hand fell to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, tie Zhu suddenly looked at the past, only to see that the man was tightly covering his hand and shouting pain.


    Another man looked around immediately, but he didn''t see anyone. In a twinkling of an eye, before he could see the face of the person in front of him, he was suddenly knocked out, and the other was also knocked out.


    The iron pillar looked in a twinkling of an eye: "Huo Li?"


    Why is he?


    Just listen to Huo Li said: "if you want to live, follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as usual, Lin Xiaoye made some food for them and began to clean up the house. After that, he was going to clean up the vegetables in the vegetable shed.


    Fortunately, Xiaoya has been helping to cut pig grass on the mountain every day. She is also relaxed. Tuanzi takes Xiaobai around every day. Now he can take Xiaobai to Gangzi alone.


    His personality is also cheerful, and Lin Xiaoye is relieved.


    After a few days of recuperation, Wang''s body is better than half. As soon as he sees where Lin Xiaoye is going to drill in the shed, he immediately says, "Xiaoye, the weather is getting hotter and hotter now. Can this shed be demolished?"


    It''s vegetables. If it''s always stuffy, it won''t grow well. Although Wang doesn''t understand the shed, she still knows how the fruits and vegetables grow in the four seasons.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "Niang is right. When it''s warmer, we''ll take down the shed."


    Early this morning, Huo Li was not in the house. Lin Xiaoye didn''t care much. He must have gone to the mountain again. During the day, Lin Xiaoye was relieved. With Huo Li''s skill, nothing would happen.


    But Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know that Huo Li has nothing to do, but he is going to cause big trouble.


    "Lin Xiaoye, long time no see!" In the morning, Lai Wengui came to Lin Xiaoye''s yard.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye was surprised to see that it was Lai Wengui.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Xiaoye turns around, and Lai Wengui looks straight.


    Lin Xiaoye, is it really so beautiful? Is this really Lin Xiaoye?


    Last night, I heard Alan say that Lin Xiaoye has become beautiful, and all the men in the village will be fascinated by her. I still don''t believe it. After all, Lin Xiaoye used to be so ugly.


    Such a person can also change a good-looking appearance out of thin air?


    But I didn''t think that he was really surprised when I saw it today. I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye was really beautiful. She was not only beautiful, but now she stood there with a different temperament from those women in the village.


    If you didn''t know Lin Xiaoye before, change her clothes, and then leave her in town, you would think she was the daughter of a rich family.


    "Lin Xiaoye, what''s the matter with you, your face?"


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye touched her face, she remembered that she was no longer wearing a veil. Since Lai Wengui was away, she naturally didn''t know that her face was better.


    However, seeing Lai Wengui''s reaction, Lin Xiaoye was very satisfied.


    She also helped the original owner take a breath.


    "Naturally, I''m good-looking now?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Looking at her face, Lai Wengui couldn''t get back to her. He quickly nodded: "it''s good-looking, Xiao Ye. Do you know? In fact, for so many years, I really only have you in my heart. "Lin Xiaoye turned her eyes.


    Hum! What''s wrong with Lai Wengui when he thinks he''s a fool? Even if it is a fool, this time will not listen to him, right?


    "Lai Wengui, you''d better not think about me. I''m a married woman. If you keep pestering me like this, I''ll have to go to Lizheng to help me."


    In Lin Xiaoye''s mind, there is a memory of the original owner, that is, the original owner begged Lai Wengui to marry the original owner, but Lai Wengui not only didn''t agree, but humiliated the original owner in public. Now I''m happy to see Lai Wengui''s face again.


    And Lai Wengui was really surprised.


    Lin Xiaoye, if you give me some color, will you open a dyeing workshop? Hum, isn''t that a bitch? I used to like him so much, but now I still pretend? Let''s see how long she can put on.


    On this thought, Lai Wengui didn''t intend to pester him. When Wang saw Lai Wengui, he subconsciously stepped back two steps. The Lai family had money in the village and a big house. No one in the village dared to offend the Lai family.


    However, Lai Wengui just took a look at Wang, and did not plan to deal with Wang.


    Lai Wengui himself found a place to sit down. Seeing Lin Xiaoye, a garden full of flowers, and a well, he shook his head.


    "Look, Lin Xiaoye, you are more comfortable now. Why didn''t I feel you so And virtuous? "


    With that, Lai Wengui took a look at Wang intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately went to Wang: "I will not live, what do you have to do with it? When you come here today, if you have something to do, you can say it. If you have nothing to do, you will not be served. We are busy


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye pulls Wang Shi to prepare to enter a house, she doesn''t want to waste this time on this kind of person.


    She''s only had a few good days? Is Lai Wengui sticking up again?


    But before Lin Xiaoye turned around, he heard Lai Wengui say: "Oh, Lin Xiaoye, you are such a person. You said that if you let me know, you came back with 30 Liang silver from Jianglin yesterday. Do you know if your milk will..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    Lin Xiaoye was shocked.


    How does he know?


    Was he in the restaurant yesterday? No, she can''t miss Lai Wengui, who is a high-profile person everywhere. If not, is it Lai Wengui''s relationship with boss Chen good?


    Originally, Lin Xiaoye thought yesterday that boss Chen seemed to be a good person and generous. If she could make a good relationship in the future, it would be good for her in the future.


    But if boss Chen is really with Lai Wengui, no matter how rich boss Chen is, he is doomed to be different from himself.


    "What do you mean, Lai Wengui?"


    See Lin Xiaoye turned around, Lai Wengui mouth smile more proud.


    "What do you mean? You know it in your heart. Don''t think I''m not here recently. I don''t know anything about you. You know, this village belongs to our Lai family. You can still escape from me?"


    However, what Lai Wengui didn''t expect is that Lin Xiaoye has become so beautiful now.


    If you really want to teach Lin Xiaoye, I still have some heartlessness in my heart.


    Lin Xiaoye did smile: "Lai Wengui, is it great for your family to have money? Well, I''d like to ask, do you have such a powerful law with your family''s financial and material resources


    "The law? Lin Xiaoye, I didn''t expect you to be as naive as before! "


    With that, Lai Wengui stepped forward and raised his hand to go to Tuolin Xiaoye''s chin, but he didn''t expect to be opened by Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye stares at Lai Wengui: "Lai Wengui, I know you have money in your family, but if you dare to touch me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Hearing this, Lai Wengui became shameless: "you''re welcome? Come on, let me see. How are you going to be rude? "Ah?"


    With that, Lai Wengui comes forward and grabs Lin Xiaoye''s arm. He is about to take her and leave. But at this time, he doesn''t know where a stone suddenly pops up and pops into Lai Wengui''s hand.


    "Oh, my hand! Which son of a bitch dares to beat me? "


    After Lai Wengui scolded, he quickly covered his hand and looked at it in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Xiaoye also quickly looked in the past, only to find that he did not know when Tuanzi and Gangzi were standing at the door, and Gangzi was looking at Lai Wengui with a catapult in his hand.


    If you want to come here, just now Gangzi hit it, but it''s really good!


    When Lin Xiaoye thought about it, he was very happy. He wanted to have a few more stones to beat his fat hand back to its original shape.


    On hearing this, Gangzi made a face at Lai Wengui.


    Lai Wengui''s anger rushed up.


    "You son of a bitch, dare to hit me with a slingshot, you..."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately said, "Lai Wengui, you don''t have to worry about a child, do you?"


    Asked by Lin Xiaoye, Lai Wengui has no face even if he wants to care.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he glared at Gangzi: "joke, isn''t it just a kid with bigger fart?"


    I said that, but I thought.


    Hum! When he has dealt with Lin Xiaoye, let''s see how he teaches the child.


    Lin Xiaoye breathed a sigh of relief, while Lai Wengui did not pay attention, quickly signaled Gangzi and Tuanzi to leave.


    Seeing this, Tuanzi didn''t plan to go. Gangzi knew what Lin Xiaoye meant and took Tuanzi to the construction site.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye said: "Lai Wengui, I tell you, I''m not the Lin Xiaoye before. You''d better go now."


    Lai Wengui came back and looked at Lin Xiaoye. Now the more he looked at Lin Xiaoye, the more beautiful he felt.


    He only regrets in his heart, why Lin Xiaoye didn''t look so good at the beginning, how could he give up such a good beauty to Huo Li.


    Thinking about it, Lai Wengui immediately laughed: "Xiao Ye, look what you said. Have you forgotten our past..."


    "Lai, Mr. Lai, my daughter Xiao Ye has a husband now. Please go back earlier so that the villagers won''t see her. Then Mr. Lai will be disgraced." Wang couldn''t help saying.


    Lai Wengui took a glance at Wang.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xiao Ye''s mother?"


    With that, Lai Wengui pretended to salute Wang.


    Lin Xiaoye worried that Lai Wengui was not good for Wang, and immediately stepped forward to block in front of Wang.


    "Lai Wengui, I''ve said what I should say. You can go quickly."


    Lai Wengui, like a dog skin plaster, seems to be entangled with Lin Xiaoye and refuses to leave.


    At this time, Gangzi and Tuanzi ran to the construction site. Gangzi asked Tuanzi to wait, and he was ready to find his parents.


    But I didn''t think that just before Gangzi left, suddenly a piece of wood on top of Tuanzi''s head was crumbling.


    And Tuanzi stood below, still holding Xiaobai in his hand, completely unaware of it.After a while, Gangzi pulled Lao Hu over. As soon as Lao Hu saw that Tuanzi was there, he was just about to go. He suddenly noticed the crumbling wood on it and was shocked.


    "Tuan Zi, let''s go!"


    But now it''s too late. Seeing that the piece of wood is about to hit Tuanzi, the people on the construction site suddenly stare big eyes and think that Tuanzi can''t escape this time.


    But I didn''t think that at this moment, suddenly I didn''t know where a figure came from. At the moment when the wood fell, the man rolled the ball aside, and the wood fell to the ground.


    Huo Li picked up Tuanzi and stood still. Then he looked at the wood and saw that it fell to the ground. Then he looked at Tuanzi.


    "Are you all right?"


    See Tuanzi nest in Huo Li''s arms, grinning happily.


    "Dad, Tuanzi is OK."


    And Tuanzi is still holding Xiaobai in his hands.


    Xiaobai purred twice in his arms, raised his head from Tuanzi''s arms, and even licked Huoli''s chin with his tongue.


    At this time, the crowd immediately burst into applause for Huo ligangcai''s action.


    Lao Hu came over immediately.


    "Huo Li, your skill is very good. If it hadn''t been for you, Tuanzi would have been hit by wood. You are really great!"


    With that, Lao Hu couldn''t help giving Huo Li a thumbs up, and his face was full of admiration.


    If only I could have a good skill like Huo Li.


    Men are just like this. They are always more infatuated with these martial arts and skills.


    Huo Li turns around and puts Tuan Zi down. He touches Tuan Zi''s head and looks at Lao Hu.


    "Thank you so much."


    Lao Hu touched the back of his head: "what''s the trouble? Didn''t you come to the construction site today? Where did this come from? "


    Looking around, he was sure he didn''t see Huo Li when he came here today.


    Huo Li said, "it''s nearby."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    Lao Hu nodded. Suddenly Gangzi pulled Lao Hu''s clothes. Lao Hu took a look and immediately patted himself on the back of the head.


    "It''s broken. I almost forgot. Huo Li, go back quickly. Listen to Gangzi, Lai Wengui goes to your house again and wants to take sister Lin away by force!"


    Hearing this, Huo Li''s eyes tightened.


    Lai Wengui again?


    "Tuanzi."


    Huo Li holds Tuanzi in his arms, then turns around and goes to Lin Xiaoye quickly.


    At this time, Lai Wengui is still entangled with Lin Xiaoye and refuses to leave.


    "Lai Wengui, if you don''t leave again, I can only go to the village head to sue you for molesting good women in broad daylight." Lin Xiaoye is really annoyed by Lai Wengui''s dog skin ointment.


    Lai Wengui is a pick eyebrow: "molesting good women? OK, let''s go and have a chat with the village head. "


    With that, Lai Wengui immediately grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand and turned to leave.


    Lin Xiaoye shakes away Lai Wengui''s hand.


    "Well, you can stay here if you want, but I''d like to remind you that Holly will be back soon."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took Wang to the house, leaving Lai Wengui standing alone in the yard.


    On hearing Huo Li''s name, Lai Wengui''s heart was really a little uneasy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he looked out the door, and his palm tightened.


    "Well, I''ll go back first this time. Xiaoye, I''ll see you again next time. By the way, if you miss me, just go to my house. You are welcome at any time!"


    No matter whether Lin Xiaoye has heard it or not, Lai Wengui smiles at the room and then turns to leave.


    And Lin Xiaoye, seeing that the sound of footsteps outside was getting farther and farther away, was relieved.


    "I''ve finally sent this plaster away!"


    "What medicine?" Wang Shi one face doubts of ask a way.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "it''s nothing. It''s just a kind of sticky plaster. Are you tired? Would you like a rest? "


    Wang immediately said: "not tired, not tired, today''s mother did not do any work, how tired?"? It''s you who are busy from morning to night and have to do business all day. Are you tired? You have a rest and my mother will cook for you. "


    With that, Wang went out of the house. Lin Xiaoye looked at Wang''s back and felt a little lonely. He hadn''t been back to Lin''s house for many days. Should Wang always think about Lin Xiaoshan?


    Speaking of this, I don''t know how Lin Xiaoshan explained to sun after he went back. Sun seems to have been calming down these days. Does Lin Xiaoshan really persuade sun?


    "Mother, mother."


    Just thinking about it, the voice of Tuanzi came from outside.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately went out: "how did you come back together?"


    Then Lin Xiaoye picked up Tuanzi.


    Huo Li looked around in a twinkling of an eye: "has Lai Wengui been here?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "already gone, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you all right?" Huo Li asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, just like Lai Wengui. He doesn''t have the courage to deal with me." Lin Xiaoye said, put the ball down, and the ball went to find Wang.


    "By the way, why did you disappear early in the morning?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked around him and saw no game. Didn''t he go to the mountain today?


    But I don''t think I can get game every day. I don''t think it''s any good if I don''t have it.


    Just listen to Huo Li say: "went to do a little thing."


    See Huo Li this facial expression, Lin Xiaoye in the heart guessed a probably.


    "Got something?"


    "Well." Huo Li answered, then said: "Alan will definitely not give up."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "she will not give up just good."


    She will wait for Alan to come back, and then, Alan will look good.


    At this time, the Lin family began to be demons again.


    Sun got up early in the morning and began to scold. Yesterday, sun scolded Roche. Today, Roche simply quit doing anything. The family is in a mess. There is no one to feed the pigs in the pigsty, no one to manage the chickens and ducks, and no one to wash the clothes. Everyone in the family is lazy.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry to cook and starve my mother to death? " As soon as he saw that Roche had come out, sun immediately roared.


    Roche was not moved: "mother, the family is not even mushy, what do you want me to do? Besides, isn''t Alan doing nothing? Why don''t you ask her to go? "


    Alan was stunned. When did she do any work? She didn''t do it in her own home. She came to her aunt. Did she have to work by herself?


    "Big cousin, you''re wrong. Anyway, I''m a guest of the Lin family. Are you going to let the guests do the work?"


    Her hands are the hands that will catch money in the future. Where can she do the rough work?Luo Shi cut a, the side of the mouth muttered a: "insert a chicken feather to regard oneself as Phoenix?"? I don''t want to see what I''m doing! "


    Several people are pushing each other away, suddenly not far away came Lin Huzi''s voice.


    "Milk, mother, come here, come here!"


    Hearing this, sun and Luo looked at the same time and saw that Lin Huzi was standing not far away with a woman in his hand.


    Two people immediately ran past, Roche asked: "tiger, what are you doing?"


    I saw the woman crying a face, see Lin Huzi is also a face of fear.


    Lin Huzi immediately laughed: "Nai, Niang, this is Hua''er. It belongs to a fisherman''s family in the next village. I''ve taken a fancy to her for a long time. Nai, Niang, you see, I''m old enough to get married. Today, I specially bring her here to show you. If you like, let her be my daughter-in-law."


    "No, no..." Hua''er looks at sun and Luo with a face of fear. Her eyes are full of desire and her whole body is shaking.


    Sun took a look at Hua''er and turned his eyes.


    "With such a skinny body, what can I do if I come here? Do you want our family to serve the loss goods? If you want to get married, you have to find someone who can do it, don''t you? "


    As soon as Roche saw the flower, she didn''t like it. She looked like a widow.


    "Son, you''re right about this. This girl is so thin, and she''s just a sad face. I''m afraid she''ll be bad for you in the future."


    But Lin Huzi was not happy.


    "No! I want Hua''er, I want to marry her back to be my daughter-in-law, and I will do all the work in my family. Anyway, I want to marry her! "


    "What do you do? Don''t say it so well. I''ll have to wait on you then. " Sun said.


    At this time, Alan, who came from behind, also heard these words. Seeing the appearance of the flower, he immediately despised it.


    Such a person, Lin Huzi also see up, really have no vision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    Thinking about it, Alan raised his hand and touched his bun. He was so beautiful that he would find a rich and handsome man in the future.


    "Son, let''s talk about marrying a daughter-in-law later. You don''t know what''s going on in our family now. Where can you get money to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    As soon as Luo said this, he took a look at sun.


    In fact, in Luo''s mind, if Lin Huzi can marry his daughter-in-law this time, at least there will be more people in the Lin family to help.


    Although Hua''er looks like a loser, I think he has worked at home. Look at Wang. He is also a skinny man. Isn''t he still able to work?


    At this time, it depends on whether sun is willing to take out the silver.


    Obviously, does Sun know what Roche thinks? She turned white in a flash.


    At this time in the side of Alan had a mind.


    Lin Huzi is going to marry his daughter-in-law. Isn''t that to ask sun to pay for the money? How can I do that? This silver should be left for yourself to find someone else later.


    Thinking about it, Alan suddenly turned his eyes and immediately went to sun''s and said in a low voice: "aunt, look at the flower. It''s a loss. However, since Huzi wants to marry his daughter-in-law, why don''t you ask the flower, if they don''t want the money for betrothal gifts, it''s not a good thing for the Lin family to marry her?"


    On hearing this, sun''s eyebrows suddenly picked.


    "You girl, brain melon seed is smart."


    Then he looked at the flowers in a twinkling of an eye: "flowers, right? Since my grandson has a crush on you, it''s not impossible to enter our Lin family. However, I can say first that you can''t count on the bride price. "


    After that, sun suddenly felt that this marriage could be done. If the tiger gets married, he would have to treat the guests to a banquet. He would still receive a lot of money at that time.


    The flower trembled all over and retreated again and again: "no, I don''t, I won''t marry, you let me go."


    But Hua''er''s Prayer didn''t work. Lin Huzi grabbed Hua''er''s arm.


    "Hua''er, I agree now. What are you worried about? Let''s go home with me. Tomorrow I''ll go to your matchmaker''s house to talk to you! "


    With that, Lin Huzi, no matter whether he let others see the joke or not, put Hua''er on his shoulder, turned around and went back to Lin''s yard.


    No matter how the flowers struggle, they are useless.


    Sun''s family, though they seem to think it''s a bit inappropriate, but no one sees the leaves. Moreover, if they can really cook rice with raw rice at one time, the reputation of Hua''er will be ruined. If Hua''er doesn''t want to get married, she won''t be able to.


    Moreover, when the time comes, the bride price will not be given.


    Lin people all have this idea. Naturally, Lin Huzi is more daring. He directly resists Hua''er to the house, while those people are outside listening to Hua''er shouting inside. Although it''s a little harsh, they don''t intend to take care of it.


    After a long time, a white bearded old man of 60 or 70 years old came to the yard in a hurry. He looked around, and then he called out to the yard: "Hua''er."


    Hearing this, Roche came out of sun''s house. As soon as he saw the old man, he looked at Lin Huzi''s house again.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The old man said, "I''m looking for my granddaughter Hua''er. It seems that the villagers have come to you? Did you see a girl of fifteen or sixteen? "


    Roche''s palm is tight.


    It seems that this is Hua''er''s grandfather. If the old man knows that his son has done that kind of thing, is it better?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "no, I haven''t seen any girls. You''d better look elsewhere."


    With that, Roche turned to go to Lin Huzi''s house.


    And the old man, looking at the yard, sighed, was about to go to another place to have a look, but he didn''t think about it. When he turned around, suddenly a voice came: "grandfather!"


    The old man was surprised: "flowers?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, I saw Huaer standing in the yard with untidy clothes and disordered hair. After two steps, she looked tottering.


    The old man was stunned and looked at his granddaughter with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe that this was his granddaughter Hua''er.


    The old man walked over with shaking hands. "Hua''er, is that you? Flowers. "


    Hua''er looked at the old man with a pale face. Tears soon appeared in her eyes. Then she fell on her knees and said, "grandfather, grandfather..."


    The old man trembled his hands and squatted down with tears in his eyes. He gently stood up with the flowers.


    You don''t have to ask what happened.


    At this time, Roche and sun all came out. Seeing this scene, they felt a little weak. However, since it had happened, there was no way.


    At this time, Lin Huzi put on his clothes and ran out. Seeing that the flowers were still at the door, and the old man also came, he immediately went up with a smile."Why are you here, sir? Hua''er and I are looking for you. "


    The old man suddenly rushed up with anger in his heart, glared at Lin Huzi in a twinkling of an eye, clenched his fists, and roared with trembling voice: "beast!"


    Then he came forward and punched Lin Huzi in the face.


    When the old man was ready to fight again, how could sun and Luo watch Lin Huzi be beaten? Rush up quickly, Luo Shi a push that old man away, immediately support Lin Huzi, a face distressed looking at Lin Huzi.


    "Are you all right, son?"


    But the old man, who was suddenly pushed by Roche, fell to the ground in an instant. Hua''er was shocked and quickly came forward to help the old man.


    At this time, sun yelled at the old man: "dare you beat my grandson? It''s not fatal, is it? I tell you, it''s useless for you to think about anything now. The loser is already our Lin family. Even if you go to Lizheng, your granddaughter will never find another family. If you know better, you will agree to this marriage, and we can be a good family in the future! "


    With that, sun snorted impolitely.


    The old man sighed heavily. He only blamed that his body was useless now. He couldn''t protect his granddaughter and let Hua''er suffer so much!


    "Hua''er, it''s my grandfather. I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!"


    Hua''er cried and shook her head: "grandfather, I don''t blame you. It''s all their Lin family. They don''t have a good thing in their Lin family!"


    Finish saying, twinkling of an eye a pair of scarlet eyes mercilessly stare a few people, finally eyes fall on Lin Huzi''s face.


    "Lin Huzi, I tell you, today I will not marry you even if I die."


    With that, Hua''er looked at the old man with a sad face.


    "Grandfather, Hua''er is unfilial. I will be your granddaughter in my next life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    The old man was shocked: "flowers!"


    Suddenly he got up and ran into the big tree nearby. Lin Huzi was also flustered. He rushed up and hugged the flower.


    "Hua''er, you can''t die. If you die, I will have no daughter-in-law. You can''t die!"


    Hua''er suddenly feels that she is hopeless. She cries bitterly. She is ruined. Now she wants to die. Why does God want to do this to her?


    "You let me die, you let me go, I will not marry you when I die, you let me go, let me go..."


    But no matter how Hua''er shouts, Lin Huzi refuses to let go. He really takes a fancy to Hua''er and wants to marry her.


    At this time, Alan came forward and said: "grandfather, I think you agreed to this marriage. Anyway, your granddaughter will marry in the future, won''t she? What''s more, now that she is not innocent, do you want her not to marry for the rest of her life? Besides, do you really want to watch your granddaughter die? "


    What Alan said seems to make the old man unable to refute. Whether Hua''er is married or not today is not a good result for him and Hua''er.


    The old man thought, after all, he is too old. He brought up the flowers by himself, and his life is one day less. As Alan said, is it difficult to keep the flowers in the future?


    Although the Lin family doesn''t have a good thing, anyway, if Hua''er is married, she can still have a home, and she won''t die alone.


    After all, I really can''t go to Lizheng to ask for justice. If this makes things worse, how can his Hua''er live in the village in the future?


    Thinking about it, the old man sighed heavily: "just, just!"


    Said, the old man came to the flowers, shaking hands pulling flowers, eyes full of tears, chin is still slightly shaking.


    "Hua''er, if you listen to your grandfather, follow the animals Just marry Lin Huzi. "


    "Grandfather!" Hua''er looked at the old man in disbelief. She didn''t expect that her grandfather would let him marry such a man.


    "Grandfather, I don''t marry, I don''t marry, grandfather, you take me home, even if I don''t marry in my life, I don''t want to marry this beast, I will accompany grandfather, will you accompany grandfather all my life?"


    The little flower prayed.


    The old man sighed: "it''s a sin, it''s a sin!"


    In the end, Hua''er married to the Lin family. After that, the happiest thing was that the Lin family came back with a daughter-in-law in vain.


    In order to earn the money, sun didn''t delay. On the third day, he arranged for someone to help and marry Lin Huzi.


    On this day, the village was very busy. The village had not been married for a long time. Although in the village, sun''s reputation was not good, and everyone didn''t like to deal with him, they also believed in him and wanted to go to the Lin family to have this festive atmosphere.


    And Lin Xiaoye, of course, knows about it. At the moment, Lin Xiaoye is studying how to make more new things. When the time comes, they can sell them to Jianglin and make a profit.


    Wang is washing clothes in the yard, but his mind is not here. The clothes in his hand have been rubbed for a long time, almost rotten, and still rubbing. Xiaoya and Tuanzi look at each other, and they look at each other. Xiaoya says, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye also looked over.


    Wang''s back to God: "nothing, washing clothes."


    The small ya a face doubts of looking at her hand that dress: "Niang, that dress rubs down again to want to break?"


    Wang was stunned. He took a look at the clothes in his hand. His face was obviously full of guilty looks. Then he lowered his head and changed a piece of clothes to wash.


    Xiaoya raised her eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye. Lin Xiaoye put down her work.


    "Niang, do you want to go to the Lin family to see the Hushi getting married


    Wang put down his work and sighed: "there''s nothing lively to see. It''s just that brother Huzi is my nephew at least. If he doesn''t go as a mother, he will definitely hate his mother in the future."


    Lin Xiaoye shriveled: "Niang, don''t think so. Maybe you didn''t go. The Lin family are very happy."


    Lin Huzi, she still has some memories between the original owner and Lin Huzi in her mind.


    From childhood to adulthood, before the original master married Huo Li, Lin Huzi was always in favor of sun and Luo. As long as there was something good, he always gave it to Lin Huzi first. Since childhood, Lin Huzi asked the original master to do things and let him kneel down and ride for him.


    The original owner was weak and small. How could he carry Lin Huzi''s body? But if the original owner didn''t go, Lin Huzi''s fist would wave heavily.


    Not only that, if Lin Huzi is upset, Lin Huzi will go to sue sun, and the original owner will be beaten and scolded again.Can such a person get a daughter-in-law? Either the sun came out in the west, or the daughter-in-law must have snatched it.


    This is really guessed by Lin Xiaoye, isn''t it? The Lin family''s relatives are playing suona outside, but the bride in the sedan chair is crying.


    However, Hua''er is still not hard hearted. She is still thinking about the old man. If she commits suicide like this, who will take care of her grandfather in the future?


    Then he came to the Lin family.


    There are several tables in the courtyard of the Lin family. These people in the village have also taken some money with them. The Lin family is not a big family, and their daughter-in-law is from other villages. They come here to celebrate and drink.


    They are all smart people. When they came here, they were brought together by several family members. As for money, naturally they had three or four coppers.


    They feel that they will not suffer losses.


    But they don''t know that mountains are higher than mountains. It''s more difficult for them to take advantage of sun''s family.


    Isn''t that right? When these people sat at the banquet and saw the dishes on the table, they immediately said that sun was very stingy.


    One of them said, "old lady sun, you are too stingy. At least your grandson is getting married. Do you serve us with such food and wine?"


    I saw a plate of peanuts, a plate of Chinese cabbage, and a plate of wild vegetables on the table. There was a little meat dregs in it, and a big pot of paste in the middle. The weight was quite a lot, but the water in it was much more than usual. Finally, there was a plate of eggs. However, the eggs were broken, mixed with a lot of water and fried, and all became white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    Today, sun was dressed in clean clothes. He had no rouge, so he put a layer of white flour on his face. His mouth was smeared with chicken blood red. He really cut a hole in the chicken and squeezed out a little blood to put it on.


    Roche is a little better, but it''s not much better. She also has a pale face. However, what she painted on her mouth is not chicken blood, but the rouge she bought secretly before. However, she was worried that sun would see that it was rouge. She asked sun for some chicken blood before applying it.


    But she won''t really put chicken blood on her mouth. It''s disgusting.


    Only Alan came out of the room at this time, and immediately fascinated all the men. Everyone was staring at Alan, and their eyes were straight.


    I saw that Alan was wearing a colorful dress, with rouge on his face, white and red. Originally, Alan''s skin was good, so it looked more beautiful.


    And Alan, today is also a special dress, maybe you can meet some silly man, willing to die for himself?


    Anyway, now as long as Lin Xiaoye is still well, she will never relax.


    On the other side, seeing that Wang was still absent-minded, Lin Xiaoye said, "OK, OK, let''s go. But Niang, we won''t go in. Just have a look at it from a distance and you will come back with me. Otherwise, the milk won''t let you go. OK?"


    On hearing this, Wang had a little smile: "OK, just listen to you."


    With that, Wang quickly stood up and touched his body. Then he remembered a question and looked up at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye is helpless and takes money out of the bag.


    "Well, are five coppers enough?"


    This Wang family is really soft hearted. I don''t know when I can think about it for myself. At this time, I still think about the Lin family.


    Wang took the five coppers from her hand: "enough, enough, Xiao Ye, this money will be borrowed from you by my mother, and my mother will return it to you in the future."


    "Mother, isn''t mine yours? If you want to use it yourself, I''ll be happy to spend as much as you want. As for the Lin family, I''m at a loss if you let me spend a coin. "


    "Yes, my mother knows. Don''t worry. I won''t do it in the future."


    With that, Wang went back to the house to prepare. Originally, Lin Xiaoye didn''t plan to go, but Wang wanted her to go. Later, he thought that it was better to go, mainly to watch Wang, so that she wouldn''t be excited again. It would be bad to go back to sun.


    Xiaoya didn''t want to see the Lin family, so she stayed at home to take care of Tuanzi.


    There was nothing to say along the way. Not far from the Lin family, I just saw the bride''s sedan chair coming.


    Lin Xiaoye also saw this ancient wedding for the first time, but she didn''t know whether the sun family was too stingy or the ancient times were relatively simple. If she didn''t see that the sedan chair was red, and that Lin Huzi was wearing a red bridegroom''s dress, she couldn''t see that it was a wedding banquet.


    There are several tables in the yard. It''s far away. Lin Xiaoye can''t see what''s in it, but as far as she knows about sun, there must be nothing good.


    Then, the sound of Suona came. A chubby woman with white face called out: "the bride is here, let''s go."


    They all looked away from Alan and looked at the bride who was coming out of the sedan chair. They wanted to see what she looked like.


    Lin Xiaoye is also curious. He craned his neck to have a look, but he could only see the red cap.


    Lin Huzi got off the horse with a proud face and went to the bride, holding the red cloth. The bride was holding the red cloth at the other end, and there was a big red flower in the middle.


    Two people went to the yard, and sun sat in the middle of the yard, set up a platform, and sun''s side, also sat an old man, Lin Xiaoye a Leng.


    This man looks familiar. If you think about it carefully, isn''t this the grandfather of the original owner?


    It was the first time she saw her. She hadn''t noticed it before. She thought that the old lady sun''s life was too hard and killed her grandfather.


    If you take a closer look, Mr. Lin''s face is kind, not so ferocious as sun''s.


    I think it''s because Lin Huzi wants to get married, so he has time to come back.


    At this time, Wang also saw master Lin, and in a twinkling of an eye, he pulled Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "Xiaoye, do you see, your master has come back."


    Wang was also a little excited when he saw master Lin. when he was in the Lin family, he would treat her better only when he came back every year.


    In the whole Lin family, only master Lin treats her as his own. If there is anything good, he will think of them.


    But now that Mr. Lin is back, his daughter-in-law can''t see him. Wang''s heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "Niang, you''d better not go. I know you want to see my master. But if you go now, it''s estimated that sun''s family won''t spare you. At that time, it will ruin Lin Huzi''s wedding, won''t it?"Wang nodded, or recognized what Lin Xiaoye said.


    After that, Lin Huzi and Hua''er got married under the witness of Li Zheng. The bride was sent into the house, and Lin Huzi toasted table by table with wine cups.


    This wedding is almost like this.


    "Mother, why don''t we go back?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    If you really let Sun see you, it''s really hard to clean up.


    Wang took another look over there. Although he still wanted to see Mr. Lin, he thought of what Lin Xiaoye had said before and forbeared.


    But I didn''t think, just as they turned to leave, suddenly Lin Xiaoshan''s voice came over.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Wang''s a Leng, twinkling of an eye a see is Lin Xiaoshan, the heart also don''t know is a what feeling: "in charge of."


    Lin Xiaoshan was obviously much more excited than Wang. He ran over and took a look at Lin Xiaoye and Wang.


    "Son, are you going to come back? I''ll never leave again? "


    In the past few days, Lin Xiaoshan has been thinking about Wang. Especially when he thought that he had never cared about Wang before, he felt guilty.


    He thought that Wang would not come back in the future. He didn''t think that today he was waiting here with a glimmer of hope, which really made him see.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang took a look at Lin Xiaoye. Lin Xiaoye didn''t speak. Anyway, what she should say, she also said, it depends on Wang''s own.


    Fortunately, at this time, Wang''s reason is still there.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "I still don''t want to go back. Today is the wedding day of the tiger son. I just came to have a look."


    With that, Wang took out the five coppers: "this is the money for Huzi''s marriage, let alone me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    Lin Xiaoshan took a look at the copper plate, but he didn''t feel it. He quickly held Wang''s shoulder in his hands.


    "What else are you going? Don''t you want this family? At least that''s my mother. You used to be different


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly rushed up, whether it is ancient or modern, she is the most annoying is this kind of man.


    It''s clear that I made a mistake, and now I have to put everything on Wang''s body, right? Is it so irresponsible and so precious?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "what are you yelling at, Lin Xiaoshan? When my mother married you, did she come to your house to suffer and be beaten and scolded by the sun family? Even if you didn''t protect my mother well, now you want my mother to go back to suffer with you? Dream of you


    "Xiao Ye, he is your father at least..." Wang said.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly became more angry. When is it that Wang is still defending Lin Xiaoshan?


    "Niang, I''ll say that today. If you still want to go back with Lin Xiaoshan and get beaten and scolded by sun, you can go back. I won''t stop you, but don''t expect me to carry your body back."


    It''s not that Lin Xiaoye wants to say this kind of sad words, but that she has to say this kind of words to Wang, otherwise Wang, who is a dead hearted person, will not be enlightened.


    On hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan said: "Xiao Ye, how do you speak? No matter how you say it, it''s for the good of our family. How can you curse your mother?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "listen, Lin Xiaoshan, it''s not my curse. Do you forget who ran to me with my mother''s blood in her arms a few days ago? Have you forgotten who nearly killed my mother? "


    "I..."


    Lin Xiaoshan wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Up to now, Lin Xiaoshan felt sorry for Wang?


    Just in front of Lin Xiaoye, I still want some face.


    Wang sighed at this time: "in charge of the family, you''d better go back. I won''t go back to the Lin family with you now. I''ll talk about it later."


    With that, Wang turned around and was ready to go, but unexpectedly, Alan''s voice came over.


    "Isn''t this the second cousin? Why don''t you visit your uncle and aunt when you come back? It turns out that the second cousin is so uneducated. No wonder her daughter is the same. She really follows the second cousin


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye immediately tightens her palm. It''s really a narrow road, isn''t it? She knew that as long as Alan saw it, there would be no good words in her mouth.


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to speak, Lin Xiaoshan said, "Alan, how can you say that your second cousin has something to do over there? You go back first. "


    Lin Xiaoshan is willing to come out to help them say a few words at this time. Lin Xiaoye is still a little surprised. Is it difficult for Lin Xiaoshan to find out his conscience?


    Alan said at this time: "second cousin, I''m helping you. If I let my aunt know that my second cousin won''t go in at the door, my aunt will be angry again. Have you forgotten the way my aunt was angry that day? What''s more, today is a big day for the tiger to get married. "


    With that, Alan suddenly noticed that Lin Xiaoshan was holding his fist, as if he was holding something.


    I wonder if it''s Lin Xiaoye''s betrothal gift?


    I don''t know how much silver it is. Although she is very reluctant to admit it, Lin Xiaoye does have a few silver now. If she can come up with one or two liang of silver


    Thinking about it, Alan was moved.


    At this time, I heard Lin Xiaoshan say: "Alan, now my mother is still angry. Don''t tell my mother about it. I''ll find a chance to talk to my mother again later. Can I help my cousin?"


    On hearing this, Alan looked at Lin Xiaoye and Lin Xiaoshan''s hand.


    Then his face turned and he laughed: "cousin, what do we say to each other, what do you want to help or not? The second cousin''s business is naturally my Alan''s business. Don''t worry, I won''t tell my aunt about it."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan looked at Alan gratefully: "really? If you really help me, if you need any help in the future, my second cousin has absolutely no second words. "


    Alan smiles: "certainly."


    With that, Alan turned to Wang: "second cousin, I was not sensible before. Don''t worry about it. Today my aunt is happy. I''ll go back and help you to say good things in front of her, so that you can come back early. Today I''ll hurt you to be cheap first Go back with Xiao Ye first. "


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Alan.


    This Alan, change face is really fast, what abacus is she making in her heart?


    Wang said, "I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, Wang Shi this just followed Lin Xiaoye to leave.


    However, after they left, Lin Xiaoshan was planning to go back, suddenly Alan blocked his way.Lin Xiaoshan was stunned: "Alan, what else can I do for you?"


    Only listen to Alan said: "second cousin, you see today it is Alan help you, it is not small, after all, go back, don''t mention it in front of my aunt!"


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t say it until my mother is depressed. Of course, it''s thanks to Alan today."


    Alan laughed: "in that case, second cousin, does it mean something?"


    With that, Alan moved his eyes to his hand.


    Lin Xiaoshan was stunned and looked at his hand in a twinkling of an eye.


    Does Alan want the money?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye takes another look at sun who is helping to toast in the yard.


    Today, my mother has received a lot of money. If I take it back, I have no idea. There are only five coppers. If Alan wants it, just give it to her. As long as I don''t find out that Wang has been here today.


    "Alan, you''re right, but you also know that the second cousin will give her a copper plate, and now she doesn''t have much money."


    Then he handed the five coppers to Alan.


    "This is the money that your second cousin just took over and prepared to become a member of tiger. It''s not much. You can take it first, but don''t let your mother know about it, or she will be angry."


    As soon as Alan saw the five coppers in his hand, his heart was about to burst out.


    "Five coppers!" Alan asked.


    Lin Xiaoshan was stunned: "er I didn''t expect your sister-in-law to come up with so much, but as long as you can help us, we''ll give you all the five coppers. "


    In Lin Xiaoshan''s eyes, these five coppers are quite a lot, but I don''t know. Alan was so shocked just now that he thought they were too few. In Alan''s eyes, he thought Lin Xiaoye would give one or two liang silver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    Alan immediately felt confused. He knew that just now, he shouldn''t let the two bitches leave.


    Thinking, Alan angrily took the five coppers, then said: "I know!"


    With that, he turned and went to the yard.


    But Lin Xiaoshan couldn''t understand Alan''s idea, but as long as Alan promised not to tell sun, he didn''t have much to think about. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the direction of Lin Xiaoye''s departure, and saw that they couldn''t see anyone, so he went back to Lin''s yard.


    Along the way, Lin Xiaoye was still thinking about Alan''s mind just now, but she couldn''t figure out how to deal with herself next.


    At this time, Wang said: "Xiaoye, my mother has figured it out, or you''re right. I''m just too soft and weak. If not, you won''t treat me as a soft persimmon."


    With that, Wang sighed.


    Lin Xiaoye held Wang: "Niang, if you can figure it out, you don''t have to work hard for these things in the future. We will have a good life together in the future."


    Wang nodded, but his brow was still locked: "only, after all, I am still the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, and I still want to go back!"


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt helpless, not to Wang, but to the ancient etiquette and law system. The reason why sun was so excessive to Wang was that Wang was the daughter-in-law of the Lin family and did not regard Wang as a human being.


    Today, when she saw sun''s appearance, she thought that it was because sun was busy recently, and she was worried that Wang was really dead, so she didn''t come here to make trouble.


    But I''m not sure after a while.


    If you really run to make trouble and take Wang back by force, you have no other way.


    After all, Wang is different from himself and Xiaoya, and he can''t get rid of it with a little money.


    But now I don''t have enough reason to go to Lizheng and ask Lizheng to help relieve the relationship between Wang and the Lin family.


    In fact, in the end, it''s because Wang still cares about himself!


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye is a little distressed. Is there no way to do this? Is there no one who can really be good to Wang?


    This thought, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something, right, mother!


    "Mother, how long have you not been back to grandma''s house?"


    Wang''s one Leng: "it has been many years."


    Since she married to the Lin family, she has not been able to go back. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back. It''s just that she has a bad life in the Lin family. In the past, every time she went back, she didn''t want to take anything with her.


    When the married daughter went back to her mother''s house, she naturally had to bring something, but she had nothing. Not only did she make the villagers laugh at her mother''s family, but after a long time, her mother''s family would not like to see her.


    Later, Wang seldom went back.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "that Niang, in a few days our family will accompany you back to your mother''s house."


    Wang was stunned: "do you want to go to grandma''s house?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "you haven''t been back for a long time. Let''s go back and have a look. I''ll go shopping these two days and we''ll take it back."


    Wang''s heart suddenly a sour, a pull Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "Xiaoye, Niang, Niang heart happy, is really happy, my daughter now promising, sensible, Niang finally can rest assured."


    With that, Wang began to cry again.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "well, mother, if you want to go back, you can do it at any time. Now we don''t rely on sun''s family to make a coin. Can she stop you from going back to your mother''s home?"


    It''s settled. No matter how hard sun''s family is to deal with, Wang''s family can''t be allowed to go back to her mother''s home?


    And this time, Lin Xiaoye also wants to follow Wang back to his mother''s home to have a look. How can Wang live such a life here, and no one from Wang''s mother''s family come to have a look? Is it difficult that the people over there are the same thing as sun''s, and they prefer boys over girls?


    However, Lin Xiaoye is very confident, whether it is patriarchal or not, in short, the most fundamental problem is not money? At that time, she will prepare more good things to go back, and will certainly save face for Wang.


    Wang''s natural heart happy, just, even if back to his mother''s home, can really better than in the Lin family?


    Not to mention other people, it''s my brother and sister-in-law. Although they are not as embarrassed as sun''s, it''s not easy to deal with.


    Of course, this is also later, Lin Xiaoye and Wang''s back home, Huo Li has come back.


    "Hungry? I''m going to cook. "


    Huo Li came forward and grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand, then turned around and took her to the house.


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Li said: "I''ve already done a good job in the house."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "and then?"


    If it wasn''t for something special, Huo Li wouldn''t pull himself into the room so quickly.


    Huo Li said, "I want to go to the mountains for a few days. It may take three or four days to come back."Lin Xiaoye was stiff all over: "will you go so long? Are you going hunting? Can''t we go back every day? "


    Huo Li pursed his lips: "recently, there are more prey on the mountain, especially at night."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded, which she can understand, but let Huo Li alone in the mountains for several days, his heart is always worried, usually even if it is a little late back, he will worry, not to mention three or four days.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "but I''ll go back to my mother''s house with my mother in two days. If you go to the mountains, how can you go with us?"


    Lin Xiaoye of course knows that Huo left the mountain to bring more game back, and then he can sell more money.


    Huo left Mou son to sink to sink: "that waited to come back again."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "that''s OK."


    Anyway, as long as Huo can''t leave the mountain now, he is always at ease. As for coming back, that''s what happened after.


    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye took Wang, Xiaoya and Tuanzi to the town. Huo Li went to arrange the things on the other side of the construction site.


    At first, Lin Xiaoye took Wang and they went to the tailor''s shop. Last time, the owner of the tailor''s shop saw that it was Lin Xiaoye, but he almost didn''t recognize it. He thought that Lin Xiaoye bought a lot of cloth at one time last time, and his attitude was much better this time.


    Lin Xiaoye saw that the tailor shop was not far from Jianglin''s restaurant, so she wanted to say hello. After all, she didn''t know how to stay at Grandma''s house for a few days.


    "Xiaoya, you accompany Niang and Tuanzi to choose the cloth here first. I''ll go to the side and come back immediately."


    Xiaoya nodded: "OK, you go."


    Lin Xiaoye left the tailor''s shop and went directly to zuiyuxuan.


    Today, the drunk Yuxuan''s guests are the same as those of the previous days, and there are a lot of them. As soon as I see that Lin Xiaoye is coming, I immediately welcome them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    "Is aunt Lin here? Come in, please. My boss is still busy in the kitchen. Why don''t you wait a moment and I''ll call our boss for you? "


    Lin Xiaoye said: "that''s OK. Go and tell me, but if you''re really busy, you can come back when he''s done with the little work at hand. You can''t delay the business."


    "Good!" The man answered and went to the kitchen.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around, and found that there were several tables of guests who were familiar with each other. Last time she came, she saw them by accident. It seems that zuiyuxuan now has repeat customers. It seems that the response of the meal is pretty good.


    Just thinking, Jiang Lin put down his sleeve and came over.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Xiaoye shrunk: "boss Jiang is really busy. I can''t even come here?"


    As for Lin Xiaoye''s temperament, Jiang Lin is very familiar with it now. He laughs: "how can you come, but you''re shining!"


    Lin Xiaoye waved his hand: "I don''t know if it''s brilliant or not. Your business here is still very good. If you can do this every day, isn''t boss Jiang going to earn enough money to be soft handed?"


    Jiang Lin said with a smile: "it seems that you are here to ask for credit today."


    Lin Xiaoye glared at him: "you can guess everything, but it''s not all. It really depends on my recipe that your restaurant business can be done in such a short period of time. Of course, boss Jiang''s hard work is also involved."


    Jiang Lin smiles and shakes his head: "say, what do you want to get from me today?"


    Lin Xiaoye sat down beside him: "are you too superficial? What do I get from you? I don''t like your things, and what you like is just what I deserve. "


    Say, Lin Xiaoye also impolitely poured a cup of tea for himself, also don''t know is Jiang Lin plan to put on each table present of dim sum, or know in advance that he will come? Or did he put it here?


    This heart, it seems, is good.


    Lin Xiaoye picked up a piece of mung bean cake and put it in his mouth. Suddenly, he felt comfortable.


    "Well Yes, it''s just... "


    "What is it?" Jiang Lin asked quickly.


    He is eager for Lin Xiaoye to taste the food in his restaurant. It''s better to eat all the food, so that she can give some advice.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately browed a pick, the twinkling of an eye looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Boss Jiang, it''s not kind of you. You want me to give you some advice on your cake. Do you mean to squeeze me dry?"


    Jiang Lin had no choice but to smile: "you, I really don''t know what to say about you. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like you."


    "What? Do you think I''m not good enough to cooperate with you? It''s too late. The agreements have been signed. It''s no use regretting. " Lin Xiaoye said.


    "I don''t regret it. I just didn''t know you earlier."


    This sentence is really from Jiang Lin''s heart. Now he feels more and more that Lin Xiaoye is different from other women. She has a special flavor, which always makes people feel that they can only watch from a distance but not play.


    This is the first time that Jiang Lin has such a feeling about a woman. Maybe this is the legendary love?


    It''s a pity that such a good girl already has her own name.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    But Lin Xiaoye didn''t notice these, just took another cake to taste.


    In my heart, I thought that this is the ancient pastry, but that''s all. I used to see this kind of pastry on TV, and I was always greedy.


    Now, compared with those modern mung bean cakes, it''s far worse.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoye felt a click.


    By the way, if she can make some cakes by herself at that time, it will sell at a good price.


    Thinking about it, he took a look at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye. Just as he was about to say it, he suddenly saw Jiang Lin''s slight frown, which seemed to remind her.


    No way! Now we can''t tell Jiang Lin everything. He is a businessman, and we only cooperate with him. If we tell him everything now, what can we do to get money when we open a restaurant?


    This cake is a big business. You have to keep it by yourself.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "I don''t want to talk much. Today I just want to tell you that I''m going to accompany my mother to my grandmother''s house these days. It may take me three or five days, or even half a month. If you have anything to do during this period, you can carry it by yourself, and you can settle it when I come back."


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s heartless appearance, Jiang Lin is always helpless and likes her.


    "OK, I see. If you don''t mind, I''ll be busy."


    With that, Jiang Lin got up and went to the kitchen.


    Lin Xiaoye also got up and was about to leave. He took another look at the cakes on the table.Although it''s not very delicious, they haven''t eaten Wang''s and Xiaoya''s, so they should like it.


    Then he took a rag and wrapped three pieces of snacks. Then he left the restaurant.


    When they got to the tailor''s shop, they had already picked out the cloth and packed it. They were waiting for Lin Xiaoye to pay.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye came back, Xiaoya came forward immediately.


    "Have you chosen?" Lin Xiaoye asked, and then handed the cake to Xiaoya.


    "Yes, but I haven''t paid yet." When she said this, she felt a little embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t feel anything before. The main reason was that when Lin Xiaoye was away just now, Wang sighed and felt useless. When she went back to her mother''s house, she had to use her daughter''s hard-earned money.


    Being said by Wang, Xiaoya immediately feels that she is living on her sister, but she also wants to make some money, but she doesn''t know where to go.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye went forward with the landlady to pay for the cloth, looked at the cloth nearby, and immediately frowned.


    She said that when she checked out just now, she thought it was very cheap. How could it be decent to take back just a few pieces of dark cloth?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "mother, if you don''t want to choose two pieces, don''t I remember that my great aunt and her daughter are at home now? The girl should have some beautiful colors, and so should her great aunt. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye picked it up by himself, and in a twinkling of an eye, he saw the cloth of different colors beside it. Although it looked a little flowery, it didn''t feel too vulgar.


    "Madame, how do you sell this cloth?"


    On hearing this, Wang immediately ran in the past, a cloth in Lin Xiaoye''s hand to the gun in the past, and then took Lin Xiaoye to the side.


    "Xiao Ye, my mother knows that you are for her good. I want to help her fight for some face with your grandmother. But I don''t care about these things. As long as I can see you and my little girl, I can live well. Now you can''t easily earn some money. I''d better save some money. Don''t use it on my mother. It''s enough to take it back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t think so.


    "Mother, where are these enough? There are so many people in the family. If you choose these, you can make a suit for your great uncle and grandmother at most. Is it difficult for your great aunt and her daughter-in-law not to care? "


    Wang''s eyebrows suddenly slightly twisted, in fact, she also knows that these fabrics are certainly not enough, but, these fabrics have already spent a lot of money, if you buy some more, it will definitely cost more, not to mention Xiaoye also plans to buy the cloth, the price is not the same as this.


    Thinking, Wang said: "it doesn''t matter, you can take back some things, you and your mother''s mind, your grandmother understand."


    Lin Xiaoye really felt that her head was too big. She gave her a wink immediately. Then she said, "mother, just listen to my sister. You haven''t been back for a long time. Is it hard to go back and bring some cloth like this? Then it''s time for the villagers to laugh at their grandmother. "


    Sure enough, compared with Lin Xiaoye, Xiaoya knows Wang better. After being persuaded by Xiaoya, Wang thinks about it, and finally nods and agrees.


    Just a thousand exhortations, never waste money on her in the future.


    For Lin Xiaoye, it''s a matter of course to spend money on her relatives. Seeing that they dress well, live well, and are in a good mood, she will be very happy.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye asked the landlady to pack two pieces of cloth in different colors, and bought some plain cloth.


    If they want to buy other things, they put the cloth in the tailor''s shop first.


    Out of the tailor''s shop, they went to the grain and oil market.


    When I go back to my mother''s house, I naturally have to prepare some food. In the memory of the original owner, Lin Xiaoye has some impression that the people of the Wang family are not easy to deal with, especially the eldest aunt, who is usually stingy. Every time Wang goes back, he doesn''t have a good face. Only when he brings something back, can he make people feel better.


    This time, she planned to let Wang live in her mother''s house for a few more days. If she didn''t buy some food, she was afraid that her aunt would break Wang''s bones.


    When she got to the door of the grain and oil shop, she remembered what Lin Xiaoye had just handed her.


    "Sister, what''s this?"


    "This is the cake I brought from zuiyuxuan. I''ll try it for you, your mother and Tuanzi."


    It''s just three yuan. One of them is enough.


    When they heard that it was a pastry, Xiaoya and Tuanzi suddenly widened their eyes and looked forward to it.


    Originally, Tuanzi ate the delicious food made by Lin Xiaoye every day, and her mouth gradually became tricky. But Xiaoya, since she lived with Lin Xiaoye, her mouth was not tricky, but it became more and more delicious.


    As soon as I hear that these two eaters are eating, how can they stand it? Quickly pull the rag open, you can see three cakes lying there delicately.


    Xiaoya immediately raised her eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye happily: "elder sister, is this really zuiyuxuan''s cake? I''ve never had a cake before. I used to hear that it was very sweet and melted as soon as it came to my mouth. It was very soft and glutinous. "


    One side of the ball also quickly with the woodpecker pecking tree, keep nodding.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "didn''t I bring it to you? If you want to know what it tastes like, why don''t you just taste it? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a piece from above and handed it to Wang.


    "Niang, this cake is good. Try it."


    Xiaoya and Tuanzi are also standing on one side, waiting for Wang to recover. It''s good to eat. In recent days, wang hasn''t had a serious meal.


    Wang took a look at the cake and obviously swallowed, but she pushed it back.


    "You eat, you three children eat, mother is old, this kind of thing also need not eat, you eat."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said: "Niang, I ate several pieces of this cake in zuiyuxuan just now. This is what I brought to you, Xiaoya and Tuanzi. You can eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it, Xiaoya and Tuanzi won''t eat it. Do you have to wait until you go through the bumps all the way to eat it when you go back?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye immediately gave Xiaoya a color, and then Xiaoya also said: "yes, Niang, you just listen to my sister, otherwise if you don''t eat, I, I and Tuanzi won''t eat well."


    With that, Xiaoya took the cake back from Tuanzi''s hand. Soon, she saw that Tuanzi''s eyes were full of tears. Looking at the cake that had reached her mouth, she couldn''t eat it. She certainly felt aggrieved.


    At first glance, Wang was also helpless and could only sigh.


    "Good, good, good."


    With that, Wang took the cake with a smile, but she didn''t eat it all the time. Instead, she gave half to Lin Xiaoye. Originally, Lin Xiaoye didn''t want to eat it, but Wang insisted that she eat it. In addition, Lin Xiaoye was worried that if she pushed off like this again, she would be greedy to death.


    This just agreed Wang Shi, a few people happily ate pastry.Anyway, if she opens her own restaurant in the future, she will also make cakes. At that time, the cakes she makes will be better than those of zuiyuxuan. Let Wang eat more in the future.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye and Wang went to the grain and oil shop. There are not many people today. I don''t know whether it''s because it''s almost noon or what happened. Anyway, it''s totally different from what she saw last time.


    Finally, he bought some white flour, corn flour, some coarse grain flour, some seasonings and fish. After Lin Xiaoye was ready to go back, he fished them in the river. At this time, he could save money.


    In addition, Lin Xiaoye also bought some meat. This time, she bought a little more meat. If she counted it according to ten members of a family, she could eat it for three or four days in a row.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye went to buy two boxes of rouge, which he gave to his great aunt and cousin.


    Lin Xiaoye is spending money in front of happy, but do not know, Wang looked at these things, the heart is dripping blood.


    How much money does it cost? Are you going to spend all the money of Xiaoye?


    At first, Wang would stop him and say something. But later, he saw that Lin Xiaoye didn''t listen at all, and he was still buying. It was useless to say anything. He could only follow him. He only felt that the meat hurt.


    When all the things were bought, Lin Xiaoye went to the town and contacted one or two ox carts. They couldn''t just carry so many things back. It''s so tired. It''s better to pack an ox cart.


    Waiting for those things to be loaded into the car, there was no place on the cart. A few people still managed to squeeze on, so they could go on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    But what Lin Xiaoye didn''t think of was that today, I don''t know who gave sun what news or how. When the ox cart arrived at the village, I saw sun standing there with Luo''s and Alan''s hands akimbo.


    It looks like they are waiting for them.


    Xiaoya''s heart was tight.


    "It''s milk, sister. What shall we do?"


    There are so many things on the cart. It''s easy to say if there''s nothing. If sun sees so many things, where are they? I''m sure they''ll be robbed by sun at that time.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand and looked at the things on the car. It''s hard to hide so many things. It seems that today she can only fight against sun to the end.


    "Xiaoya, you protect your mother and Tuanzi, and I''ll take care of sun."


    Xiaoya nodded firmly on her face. No matter what, she must protect her mother today. She will not let Sun bully her mother again.


    Wang, however, was also worried. Looking at the things in the car, he quickly blocked them with his own body, hoping that sun would let them go.


    After a while, the ox cart arrived in front of sun.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "I''m so excited. Why don''t I have to work and squat here now? Who are you waiting for? "


    Sun''s cold hum a: "cheap germ son, don''t give me poor mouth, that car is what thing?"? Take them to the Lin family. "


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is tight.


    It seems that sun really came prepared!


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "what can it be? I''m afraid you''re wrong. OK, I have to hurry back to cook for Huo Li. I won''t say much about it."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and prepares to return to the bullock cart. But without thinking about it, she raises one foot, and the other foot is caught by sun. Then, without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to react, sun Yanks her foot down.


    Where does Lin Xiaoye''s strength have sun''s big, is pulled by her so, Lin Xiaoye immediately whole person backward one Yang, immediately fell to the ground.


    "Sister!" Xiao Ya cried out worried.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly gets up from the ground and touches the back of his head. Fortunately, it''s all mud road, but it''s a little painful. Fortunately, it''s not so serious.


    Alan came forward and said: "Xiao Ye, I advise you to hand over all those things quickly, otherwise you won''t be angry later, and your body will hurt again. Don''t say that I didn''t remind you."


    With that, Alan took a look at Wang in a twinkling of an eye. Wang was still a little afraid at this time. When he saw that Alan came over, he immediately turned around and even dared not lift his eyelids.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye saw sun, Luo and Alan, they all looked proud. It seems that it is imperative for them to cut off their own things today.


    No way! She paid for all these things. Besides, she gave them to them. Even if she gave them to beggars, she could never let them succeed.


    Just thinking about it, sun made a color for Roche. Roche immediately nodded, and then went directly around Lin Xiaoye to the ox cart. He immediately saw the pork on the cart and widened his eyes.


    "Oh, pork, a lot of pork!"


    Shouting, Roche is about to get it. Lin Xiaoye is surprised: "Xiaoya!"


    Xiaoya is not a vegetarian at this time. She goes forward and kicks Roche''s hand.


    "Oh, you cheap hoof, my aunt''s hand will be broken by you!" Roche, get up.


    After a while, those people around also gathered around. It was the Lin family who were tossing about here again. They were busy watching again. They put down their work one by one and squatted beside them to watch the good play.


    At this time, Sun said, "Wang, do you want to be shameless? It''s my Lin''s daughter-in-law. She doesn''t go home every day and lives outside. She''s not afraid of being laughed at? You have defeated all the faces of our Lin family! "


    On hearing this, Wang was a little nervous. He took a look at sun and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Xiaoya then said: "my mother is with me to live in my sister''s house, how shameless? It''s you who beat my mother to death and have the face to ask us for things. You are shameless! "


    "Well, you little loser, your wings are hard now, aren''t you? Look, your ancestors don''t skin you today Sun''s going to fight Xiaoya.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately went forward and grasped sun''s hand.


    "Sun, Xiaoya is no longer a member of the Lin family. You are not qualified to beat her!"


    Sun''s eyes turned red and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "you son of a bitch, why can''t I hit her? I''m not only going to fight, I''m going to kill this son of a bitch! "


    At this time, I''m afraid sun has forgotten that she wanted to sell Xiaoya before, right?


    On the contrary, Lin Xiaoye didn''t stop her. Instead, she said, "well, you''d better kill Xiaoya. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. When Xiaoya was in the Lin family, you knew what you had done to her."With that, Lin Xiaoye took a look at the villagers next to him.


    "There are so many people here. If you dare to touch Xiaoya, can you believe me to tell you all the things you do now?"


    Sun''s family has never been so threatened. How can he bear the anger at this time? Although in the heart hair empty, but she still feel, Lin Xiaoye certainly dare not say, before so weak person, now how can anything dare to say?


    Then he said, "you, dare you?"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "that you see I dare not."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked at the villagers in a twinkling of an eye: "you don''t know, I..."


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch!" Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, sun immediately covered Lin Xiaoye''s mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye broke free for a while, and then he could speak: "sun, I thought you were not afraid. Didn''t you just let me say that? Yes? I''m afraid of that? "


    Sun''s heart was even more empty at this time: "you, don''t think you can scare me like this. I also remind you that we signed the agreement. Even if you bring it into the coffin, you have to rot it in my stomach."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "I will not say naturally, but that also depends on how you treat us."


    Alan looked at the scene. It was obvious that Lin Xiaoye had crushed sun to death again. Although her goal today was not to get those things, it would be better if she could get them and make Lin Xiaoye make a fool of herself.


    Thinking, Alan immediately came forward and said: "Lin Xiaoye, you are less arrogant here. Don''t forget, even if you get married, you are still a member of the Lin family. You dare to fight against your milk and do it with your milk. It''s unfilial. Are you not afraid that everyone will pull you to the pig cage?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    Hearing this, Wang''s heart immediately became scared. Maybe Lin Xiaoye still had a modern idea in her heart, so she didn''t think about it so seriously. However, Wang''s thought was different. What she thought was what people in this era could think of.


    Wang immediately jumped out of the car.


    "Niang, don''t, don''t take Xiaoye to soak the pig cage. She''s married anyway. Don''t embarrass her any more, OK?"


    See Wang''s pocket can''t live, a LAN corner of the mouth a hook, instantly put the target on Wang''s body.


    "Second cousin, don''t say I didn''t remind you. You''ve done so many things to show your face, and you''ve lost all the faces of the Lin family. If you don''t persuade her well, maybe after a while, Huo Li won''t want her. What will she do in the future?"


    At this time, Xiaoya said with a proud face: "no matter how bad my elder sister is, she looks much better than some people. She also has good cooking skills and can make money by herself. Even many men in this village can''t compare with my elder sister. Brother Huo Li only loves my elder sister. How can she abandon my elder sister? Only a fool would feel that way. "


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye looked at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye and silently praised her.


    Although this little girl and the original owner are biological sisters, now looking at her temperament, she likes it better. It''s really good to have such a girl.


    Alan''s teeth itch with anger. However, it''s not the time to fight with that little girl now. They will look good after a while.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye walked up to sun and said, "aunt, I think they deliberately didn''t give you those things. You see, they bought so many things, but they didn''t show filial respect to you. Didn''t they never treat you as a person?"


    Being instigated by Alan, sun''s anger suddenly rushed up.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you not pay attention to me? Do you want to eat something delicious and drink something delicious? I''ll let you eat! "


    With that, sun pushed Lin Xiaoye away, took her and pulled her down. Suddenly, she fell down.


    Wang rushed to help Xiaoya. Lin Xiaoye took a look and saw Tuanzi squatting on the car alone, looking at sun''s in fear.


    Lin Xiaoye was shocked: "Tuanzi!"


    How dare you touch her son?


    Just as sun was about to catch Tuanzi, Lin Xiaoye came forward and grabbed sun''s arm. Then he gritted his teeth and pushed sun away with the greatest strength.


    Then quickly hands to hold the ball.


    "Tuanzi, come to your mother."


    As soon as Tuanzi saw Lin Xiaoye, she immediately ran to her arms. Lin Xiaoye took Tuanzi down and put it aside for Xiaoya to take care of her. Then she looked at sun.


    How dare sun, a dead old woman, touch her son? The tiger doesn''t get angry when she''s sick, does she?


    Just thinking about it, sun stood still, turned around and pointed angrily at Lin Xiaoye.


    "You unfilial son of a bitch, how dare you push me? Come on, everyone has seen that this son of a bitch dared to push me just now. I''m so old, and I''ve worked hard to support such a big family. Now my daughter-in-law is not filial, and my granddaughter is not filial to my grandson. Ah, what''s the point of my old lady living? "


    Shouts, sun Shi unexpectedly pats thigh, a buttock sits on the ground to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt confused.


    This Sun family, what the hell do you want to do?


    I saw Roche also quickly ran in the past, while patting sun, also followed by crying.


    "Oh, mother, it''s all the daughter-in-law''s bad. It''s all the daughter-in-law''s useless. You can''t make any money, and you''ve suffered so much, mother..."


    The family suddenly changed their style of painting, and all of them began to cry. Lin Xiaoye was really confused. Wasn''t she very horizontal just now? Didn''t you have to fight yourself just now? Why are you crying now?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a voice came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked in the twinkling of an eye and saw that Li Zheng was coming this way.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Li Zheng?


    Looking at the appearance of these three people, I immediately understood what was going on.


    Hum, so it is! Sun is really clever.


    As soon as he saw Li Zheng coming, Alan immediately came to Li Zheng with tears.


    "Li Zheng, thanks for your coming. You should make up your mind for my aunt. Otherwise, my aunt will be too angry to live."


    Roche also quickly walked past.


    "Lizheng, it''s her, it''s Lin Xiaoye. We Lin family have a hard time. My mother just wanted to see Lin Xiaoye. They bought something back. As a result, they didn''t let my mother see it. They beat my mother. Look at her, she''s an old man. Now she''s sitting on the ground and can''t move."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye felt that a mouthful of old blood was about to come out.What do you mean you beat sun? I didn''t do it myself just now, OK? It''s really more and more powerful for the Lin family to confuse black and white.


    Li Zheng looked at Lin Xiaoye and Wang in a twinkling of an eye, and then at sun who was still sitting on the ground.


    Obviously, there was no injury on sun''s body, but since they all said so, if they didn''t ask clearly, they couldn''t explain to the villagers.


    Li Zheng went up to sun.


    "What''s going on? Why are you still sitting on the floor when you are so old? "


    Sun took a look at Li Zheng, then put tears on his face.


    "Lizheng, it''s not that my old lady likes to sit on the ground, but I don''t have any strength now. Look at my legs, I don''t feel any more. Originally, my old lady''s life is getting less and less. Now my children are unfilial and my granddaughter-in-law is unfilial. What''s the meaning of my life? Why don''t you go and die! "


    With that, sun cried again.


    Li Zheng suddenly screwed his brows. He was most afraid that people like sun would get into trouble, and he could not say anything serious.


    The twinkling of an eye saw Lin Xiaoye one eye: "this after all how to return a responsibility?"


    Lin Xiaoye in the eyes of Li Zheng is still a person who will come, how today so confused?


    Just listen to Lin Xiaoye said: "Li Zheng, I just did nothing, you villagers have seen, don''t believe you ask them."


    In the twinkling of an eye, is about to ask, suddenly not far away came a voice.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so busy? "


    It''s Lai Wengui, with two housekeepers behind him.


    Lai Wengui comes over and walks directly to Alan. Then he stops and makes eye contact with Alan. Lai Wengui takes care of Lizheng.


    "What''s the matter? I have to bother Li Zheng to come here in person. Who is so ignorant? Just give it to my little master to discipline. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    Alan said at this time: "it''s not a serious matter. It''s just a bit of family affairs of our Lin family. Let Mr. lai see a joke."


    Lin Xiaoye a mouth, this Alan, face is really fast!


    Then Lai Wengui said, "Miss Alan, what are you talking about? For others, it''s really your family''s business, but for me, your business is something I have to rely on?"


    On hearing this, the onlookers looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Lai Wengui meant.


    At this time, someone asked, "Lai Wengui, what do you mean? There''s something wrong with us. "


    "Is it difficult for you and Alan..."


    No one said the following words, but basically everyone agreed with that person''s view. Is it really related to Alan? No matter how bold Lai Wengui is, he won''t say such things in front of Li Zheng.


    At this time, Alan looked at Lai Wengui, and immediately became coy. He took two steps behind Lai Wengui, which means let Lai Wengui answer this question.


    Lai Wengui gestured to everyone, and then he began to speak: "originally, I planned to wait for a while to tell the villagers about this matter, but now that someone is bullying Alan, it''s time, so I''ll keep it from everyone."


    With that, Lai Wengui took a meaningful look at Lin Xiaoye.


    Hum! He doesn''t believe that Lin Xiaoye can hold back later!


    But Lin Xiaoye, seeing that Lai Wengui looks like this, doesn''t have any fluctuation. He only thinks that Lai Wengui must unite with Alan to deal with himself again. These two are really in collusion!


    Then I heard Lai Wengui say, "I''m in love with Miss Alan. She is gentle, generous and understanding. Two days ago, Miss Alan and I have expressed our feelings to each other. Later, Miss Alan''s business is my business."


    With that, Lai Wengui looks at Alan affectionately in a twinkling of an eye. Alan raises his hand to cover his face, which is half covered by pipa.


    Everyone was surprised at this.


    Especially those muddy legs, they had seen Alan come to the village before, and they didn''t like anyone, so they tried their best to win Alan''s look back, but after a long time, Alan didn''t give a response, so everyone felt that Alan must be a high spirited person, and they must want to marry some rich person to be a young grandmother.


    But I didn''t think that I really talked to Lai Wengui at this time? This news is unexpected. After all, Lai Wengui is a rich family in this village.


    What surprised them so much was that Alan was willing to be a concubine? It''s not like Alan''s usual high spirited style.


    Lin Xiaoye has no waves, in her opinion, this seems to be expected, as for them now in front of you Nong I Nong? In Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, it''s just that they are playing on occasion.


    Not to mention who Lai Wengui is, it''s his wife Yang. If you know about this, you can''t make a fuss? Now it''s so quiet.


    And Alan, she doesn''t seem to be willing to be Lai Wengui''s concubine.


    At this time, someone said: "Lai Wengui, I''m afraid you can''t intervene in this matter today. Anyway, you haven''t married Alan yet."


    "That''s to say, if you don''t get married, isn''t that an outsider?"


    Alan immediately pulled Lai Wengui''s hand with a worried face.


    "Mr. Lai, they are right. After all, it''s our family business. In fact, strictly speaking, I''m an outsider. However, I just think that my aunt is so old and she has to be bullied by the younger generation. I really can''t stand it any longer, so I''ll take part in it."


    Lai Wengui gently stroked Alan''s shoulder: "Alan is really kind, you can rest assured that today''s matter is wrapped in this little Lord."


    With that, Lai Wengui turned his eyes to Lizheng and said, "Lizheng, look at this matter. How can we deal with it better?"


    Lai Wengui said that. Even if Li Zheng wanted to say something more, it would be useless.


    The Lai family is the richest family in the village and has a good relationship with the county magistrate. If you offend the Lai family, don''t you tell others that you don''t want to do it?


    Thinking about it, Li Zheng said, "what do you think of Mr. Lai?"


    Seeing that Li Zheng said so, Lai Wengui nodded his head with satisfaction, looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, and then pretended to twist his brows.


    "Oh, it''s really a bit difficult to do."


    With that, Lai Wengui came to Lin Xiaoye and whispered: "Xiaoye, although I like Alan now, I still have you in my heart. As long as you say, let me help you, I will help you today. How about that?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked up at him.


    This Lai Wengui really takes himself as an onion, doesn''t he? Can''t it be that if Lin Xiaoye doesn''t ask him for help today, it won''t get through?Lin Xiaoye doesn''t believe in this evil!


    "It''s not my fault. Why should I ask Lai Shaozhu for help? Isn''t that taking off your pants and farting and doing nothing more? "


    "You..."


    Lai Wengui did not expect that Lin Xiaoye''s bones would be so hard at this time.


    "OK, OK, you Lin Xiaoye, we''ll see!"


    With that, Lai Wengui turned and walked to Alan.


    What he wants from Lai Wengui has never been unavailable. Since Lin Xiaoye is so ungrateful, don''t blame him for being impolite?


    "Just now, I heard what happened today. Since Lin Xiaoye and Wang are so unfilial, they still fight against old lady sun. I can''t see this kind of thing any more. If these people stay in our village, it''s not obvious that they will let other villagers see our jokes in the future."


    Lai Wengui looked at Lizheng: "Lizheng, I don''t think this kind of person should live in this world, so as not to let the villagers learn bad in the future. In my opinion, it''s better to dip the pig cage and set a good example for everyone."


    On hearing this, Wang was flustered and quickly went to Li Zheng: "Li Zheng, Li Zheng is not like this. We didn''t beat my mother just now. It''s my mother who wants to beat Tuanzi. They talk nonsense."


    "Second younger brother and sister, according to your meaning, you mean that my mother is pretending now, and her injuries are also pretending?" Roche immediately spoke.


    Wang''s heart suddenly more flustered: "this, this..."


    She didn''t know if sun was really hurt, but they didn''t hit sun just now.


    Looking at Wang''s hesitation, Luo''s mouth said: "everyone can see that Wang has nothing to say. It''s their mother and daughter who beat my mother. Please Lizheng and Lai Shaozhu make decisions for my mother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    With that, Luo Shi pushed sun Shi for a while. Sun Shi did not cry now, but groaned directly, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Li Zheng looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye. Now she has to rely on herself.


    "Lin Xiaoye, what else do you have to say?"


    Alan immediately said: "Xiao Ye, Li Zheng is helping you now. You have to make good use of it. Don''t let Li Zheng down."


    Lai Wengui looked at Alan fondly: "Alan, why are you so kind? At this time, you are still talking for this woman. "


    Alan said: "how to say that Xiaoye is also my cousin, she is not filial, but also I did not do a good job, say, there is also my not."


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    This Alan, who is so good at acting, would have won a best acting award in modern times.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye actually laughed, everyone turned their eyes to the past. Some almost thought that Lin Xiaoye was stimulated again, and his brain was damaged.


    Alan said at this time: "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t that stupid again? "


    Lin Xiaoye cleared his throat. It''s his turn to speak.


    "I''m not stupid. You''re stupid."


    Alan suddenly a face aggrieved: "Xiao Ye, I kind to help you speak, how do you still don''t know good or bad?"


    Lai Wengui said, "that''s it! You''re shameless, aren''t you? "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s you who are shameless. You are the best in the world in your Kung Fu. I just want to ask you how I beat sun? You said she had a wound, but you should show it to everyone. "


    It seemed to expect that Lin Xiaoye would say so. Roche immediately said: "Lin Xiaoye, you are really unfilial. Just now you obviously pushed your milk, otherwise how could she sit on the ground now? Do you dare to admit it? I think your conscience has been eaten by the dog. "


    With that, Roche looked at Lizheng in a twinkling of an eye: "Lizheng, I don''t think such people need to stay in our village. If they go out, they will damage the reputation of our village. If they don''t go, they will take her to the pig cage."


    Wang quickly said: "no, it''s not like this. It''s me. It''s all me. I know you are angry. You can deal with me. Don''t deal with my little leaf any more."


    Wang is really worried that if Lin Xiaoye is really stimulated by them this time, it will be bad. Although she understands that Lin Xiaoye is not her daughter at this time, she has treated her as her own daughter.


    Xiaoya couldn''t hold it at this time. She came forward and said, "you said my sister gave me milk. Do you have any evidence? If we don''t show the evidence, we''ll talk nonsense. We''re going to the Yamen to sue you! "


    Xiaoya learned this move from Lin Xiaoye. She just wanted to have a try. She didn''t think about it. It really changed their faces.


    Lin Xiaoye gave Xiaoya a look of recognition in the twinkling of an eye, Xiaoya immediately more confident.


    "Sue us? Well, you can go and Sue. It''s just that I haven''t been to see the county magistrate for a long time. It''s better to go for a walk together today. " Lai Wengui said.


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm tightened.


    It seems that the Lai family and the county magistrate are together. If they really go to the county government, they will not be the fish on the chopping board?


    Think, Lin Xiaoye in the heart also some anxious, this matter son don''t have a way? Is Lai Wengui really lawless here?


    "Let''s go."


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a voice came from the crowd. Everyone looked at it one after another and saw that Huo Li came over.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt like seeing a life-saving straw: "Huo Li!"


    She is not sure if Huo Li has a way to solve it, but she doesn''t know why. Every time she meets something, as long as Huo Li is by her side, no matter how difficult it is, she will not be afraid. She always feels that it will pass.


    Huo Li came to Lin Xiaoye, his face softened a little: "Xiaoye, are you ok?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t have it. My mother, Xiaoya and Tuanzi are all right, but how did you come here?"


    Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye and is about to open his mouth. When Alan sees their love, he is very jealous.


    "Brother Huo, you''re here at last. Maybe you don''t know? Just now Lin Xiaoye was sucking her. I advise you to think about it again. After all, you are still young, and you are not afraid of not getting a daughter-in-law. "


    With that, Alan bowed his head in shame, thinking that as long as Huo Li put Lin Xiaoye off, he would marry Huo Li even if he didn''t want the bride price.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "Alan, are you too broad? It''s the business of our husband and wife. It''s not your turn to talk about it. "


    "You..." Aranton was half angry.


    The twinkling of an eye stares at Lin Xiaoye, bitch, see when she can be arrogant!When Alan thought about it, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately became pitiful.


    "Xiao Ye, don''t I do it all for you? Why don''t you understand my cousin? "


    With that, Alan lay on Lai Wengui''s shoulder and began to cry.


    At this time, sun, who had been sitting on the ground for a long time, felt numb in his legs. Seeing that they were still crying, he didn''t say anything serious. He was very anxious.


    "I said, you still care about my old lady?"


    Luo Shi was watching the excitement. When he heard sun Shi''s words, he was suddenly surprised. He quickly winked at Sun Shi. He couldn''t speak at this time.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Xiaoya immediately said, "didn''t you say that I was hurt? Why don''t you show it to us all the time? Are you deceiving us? "


    On hearing this, sun couldn''t hold it. He immediately roared: "smelly girl, how do you talk?"


    Xiaoya immediately stepped back: "milk, aren''t you in bad health? Why are you so fierce? "


    When Xiao Ya said this, sun suddenly thought of something. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at everyone. The faces of Luo Shi and Alan were not so ugly at the moment.


    At this time, sun felt that he had not put on just now, and his heart was empty.


    "I, I, that''s not..."


    "Mother, don''t say any more!" Luo Shi immediately whispered a sentence, sun Shi this just not reconciled to hold back to hold back mouth.


    Alan said at this time: "Lin Xiaoye, if you are not filial to your milk, it would be a great treason, but you have to humiliate your milk in public, but if you have to see her body injury to give up, then let you have a look, or let you die."


    Then Alan came to sun''s face. Sun was stunned and asked in a low voice: "silly girl, where did I get hurt?"


    She had done little work, let alone hurt herself.


    But Alan winked at Roche and whispered, "aunt, you have to bear it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    Sun''s one Leng, still wait for her to respond to come over, Alain''s arm God in the past, toward sun''s arm ruthlessly a pinch.


    Seeing that sun was about to shout out, Luo immediately covered his mouth, which didn''t let Sun shout out.


    It''s just that all this has obviously fallen into Lin Xiaoye''s eyes. Even Li Zheng has seen it, but what can it do?


    Immediately, Alan opened sun''s sleeve: "see clearly, this is what Lin Xiaoye hit just now. Now the red ones are all like this. What else do you have to say?"


    Alan looked at Lin Xiaoye with a proud face, just to see what she had to say this time.


    Poof!


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Lin Xiaoye just wants to laugh. She really doesn''t think that in order to deal with themselves, they even have such things. They don''t know whether they treat her as a fool or whether they are lowering their IQ.


    However, for their acting skills, Lin Xiaoye is really convinced.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye was still laughing, Alan felt angry. She wanted to see when Lin Xiaoye could laugh.


    "Lizheng, what are you hesitating about? Is it hard to say that Lin Xiaoye is so ill bred and impolite that you still can''t bear it? "


    Obviously, after hearing what Alan said, Li Zheng''s face changed instantly. No one dared to talk to him like this. What if there was Lai Wengui around him?


    "In that case, how about it for you?"


    Alan was stunned and looked at Lizheng in a twinkling of an eye. Although she was not used to Lizheng in her heart for a long time, she always felt that Lizheng was unfair and often helped Lin Xiaoye, but at this time, he was still Lizheng in the village, and many people looked at him.


    Thinking about it, Alan quickly laughed: "what''s Li Zheng saying? Naturally, it''s up to you to deal with it."


    With that, Alan stopped speaking.


    Li Zheng looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "the injury on sun''s hand just now is really your injury?"


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head innocently: "even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall, I dare not milk me. You don''t know that in the Lin family, I''m the only one who beats us. Where can we bully my milk?"


    No one in the village disagrees with what Lin Xiaoye said.


    However, when he heard this, Sun became very angry.


    What are you talking about? I''m your nurse. It''s natural to discipline you. You don''t know how to thank me. You still have to blame me, don''t you? White eyed wolf


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at Sun: "yes, milk is the best for our family. Then why don''t you let my mother go back to my mother''s home for so many years?"


    Hearing this, sun was stunned: "when can''t I let your mother go back?"


    Wang is such a loser. If she didn''t look at Wang while he was in the Lin family, she would like to live in her mother''s house all the time.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately turned his mouth: "Niang, I don''t admit it. You tell me, when was the last time you went back to your mother-in-law''s house?"


    Wang was a little flustered. After all, he was against sun in front of so many people. Although it was not very direct, as soon as he said it, he was afraid that many people would point fingers at sun.


    It seems to guess that Wang will definitely hesitate. Lin Xiaoye grabs her eyes and gives her a wink. She immediately understands.


    "Niang, if you don''t say it, Nai will bully her. Do you want her to be beaten by Nai again?" Xiaoya whispered in Wang''s ear.


    Wang''s a Leng, raised an eye to see Lin Xiaoye, again looked at a face warning of looking at own sun''s, finally, Wang''s tight hand, or open a mouth.


    "It''s been five or six years."


    With that, Wang glanced at sun and saw sun''s fierce eyes. He was immediately flustered and quickly added: "it should be. I don''t remember it for a long time."


    But even if she said this, sun did not alleviate her dislike.


    Sun immediately raised his hand and angrily pointed to Wang: "money losing goods, you feel your conscience, when will I not let you go back? You''re not afraid of thunder when you say that? "


    Wang''s one face wronged raised to lift an eye: "Niang, so many years, what day I live in the Lin family, don''t you still understand in the heart?"


    Originally, Wang didn''t intend to say anything, but sun had to curse himself at this time, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Lin Xiaoye slightly hooked her lips at this time. Yes, it seems that Wang''s family has made some progress.


    But sun shidun was so angry that he bullied him and stepped forward: "what''s your life? Did I starve you to death or something? You should have said such heartless words. Well, in that case, I''ll let you have a good look at how happy the life of the Lin family is today! "


    With that, sun raised his hand and ran to Wang.


    Wang''s heart was startled, and he stepped back quickly. Thinking of the way that sun was about to blow himself out of breath that day, his whole body trembled.Seeing that sun''s family is about to fight up, Lin Xiaoye is surprised. He is about to step up, but Huo Li holds him.


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to react, in the twinkling of an eye, he saw that Huo Li didn''t know when he had rushed up. He grabbed sun''s arm, and a pair of cold sons glared at sun.


    Sun Shi, who was arrogant just now, suddenly lost most of his arrogance and watched Huo Li step back two steps.


    "You, what do you want to do? Do you still want to beat my old lady? "


    Huo Li just took a cold look at her. He didn''t want to say a word to her. He just stood in front of Wang.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye can''t help it. Who can''t bully sun? Just want to bully Wang at this time? Want to fight Wang?


    "Sun, if you let everyone know what you did a few days ago, do you think you can have a good life?"


    Hearing this, sun felt guilty and thought that he almost killed Wang that day. But now Wang is here again. He said shamelessly: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Alan also said at this time: "Lin Xiaoye, do you want to be shameless? When is it, you dare to threaten you? As your cousin, seeing you like this, I feel that I have no light on my face. "


    Lin Xiaoye snorted coldly: "you? Do you still have a face? "


    "You..."


    "All right! Don''t make any noise. If you make any more noise, you''ll go back to it! " Without waiting for Alan to finish, Li Zheng roared impatiently.


    Hearing this, Alan can only look at Li Zheng, and then stares at Lin Xiaoye.


    Hum! This bitch must have an affair with Lizheng, otherwise how could Lizheng help her at any time? What a shameless fox!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    Then he heard Li Zheng say: "this is the end of the matter today. Everyone will go back. It''s no big deal. What''s the quarrel? Also, sun, these things are bought by Lin Xiaoye. If they give them to you, they will give them to you. If they don''t, how long do you want to make trouble? "


    On hearing this, sun was not happy. He immediately said, "Li Zheng, this can''t be said like this. I''m so old, and I''ve worked so hard to bring up these money losing goods. Now that I''m old, these people want to kick me away, and they don''t respect me, do they?"


    With that, sun immediately clapped his thigh and cried out, "Ouch! God, how can I cry so much... "


    While sun was crying over there, Li Zheng frowned and sighed. What he was most afraid of in this village was an unreasonable old woman like sun.


    But I can''t help it. There are always such people.


    "Come on! What do you want to do about it? "


    Hearing this, sun stopped crying and immediately laughed at Li Zheng. His face became really fast.


    Just listen to Sun said: "it''s nothing, just let them do what they should do, we all know, we Lin family''s life is not good, now even can''t eat mushy, Lin Xiaoye they can buy meat to eat, not to mention let them dig out some money to me, is that the car of those things, at least should also give some to me?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoya immediately panicked and ran to the ox cart to protect all those things. But she was so thin that if sun really wanted to rob her, she could carry her away.


    Lin Xiaoye then said, "no! These things are to be brought back to my mother''s home. If they are given to you, what will my mother take back? "


    "You can''t take so much back. Besides, you are all married to our Lin family. Why don''t you bring something back when you are in the Lin family? Now, it''s time to go back. It''s just a big bag, isn''t it? Are you still not our daughter-in-law? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt excited.


    By the way, if you can let Sun''s Family Divorce Wang''s family this time.


    Before Wang''s reply, Lin Xiaoye quickly said, "what''s good about being your Lin''s daughter-in-law? I can''t even eat enough every day, and I have to do so much work. How can I stand it? "


    Sun''s anger suddenly rubbed up: "well, you''re really hard now, aren''t you? I don''t want to be our Lin family now, do I? Good! If you have guts, I''ll help you today. When you go back, I''ll let Xiaoshan give up your money losing goods! "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately brows a pick, just in line with her intention.


    But at this time, Wang was in a panic. He looked up at Wang, and immediately felt that he was hopeless. Although he didn''t have any hope for sun last time, and he didn''t want to go back to the Lin family, he would feel very sad when he heard sun say so.


    This is one of the reasons why Lin Xiaoye is not very used to the ancient times. In her heart, Lin Xiaoye still thinks that if a woman is unhappy and unhappy after marriage, she will divorce and have more time to choose better people.


    But she forgot that it was ancient times. In this era, if a woman was divorced by her husband''s family, her reputation would be affected for a lifetime. Even her daughter would be involved.


    Lin Xiaoye is OK. After all, she has been married, but Xiaoya is different. If Wang''s family is really retired, who dares to ask for Xiaoya in the future?


    But without waiting for Wang and Lin Xiaoye to speak, Alan immediately said, "no way!"


    Hearing this, we all set our eyes on Alan again.


    Luo Shi and sun Shi immediately look at the past with a puzzled face. Sun Shi thinks in his heart, does Alan have any other ideas?


    Sure enough, Alan went to sun''s front, took sun''s side and stood up, then whispered: "aunt, you can''t let the second cousin divorce Wang now, but something big will happen."


    Sun couldn''t understand: "what can happen? I don''t like that broom star for a long time. If I hadn''t looked at it, I would have driven her away. "


    Alan really felt headache: "aunt, if you let the second cousin put Wang off now, then we are not completely with Wang and Lin Xiaoye they break the relationship? Then what reason do you have to ask them for money in the future? See what they''re buying today? Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know how much money there is. Are you willing to take nothing? "


    After being told by Alan, sun quickly said, "yes, Alan, you''d better remind me. Lin Xiaoye, a money loser, didn''t expect to be so cunning. He almost cheated me."


    Thinking about it, Sun said in a twinkling of an eye, "just look at the fact that Wang has done a lot of work in the Lin family. Although you are really unfilial this time, you dare to fight me, but who let my family''s Hill take a fancy to you? I don''t care with you today, but if you dare to do such things again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite. "The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is tight.


    This Alan, do you want to do something bad for yourself?


    Come on, it''s going to be a long time. As long as they dare to come out against themselves and bully Wang, she will never let them go.


    At this time, Li Zheng said, "OK, now that you''ve all said that you don''t care, let''s forget about it today. Let''s go back."


    "Wait!"


    "Wait!"


    Li Zheng''s voice just fell, Alan and Huo Li immediately spoke.


    Alan looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "brother Huo, are we two like-minded and want to go together?"


    I''m afraid Alan has forgotten that Lai Wengui is still standing here, right?


    Lai Wengui immediately coughed. He wanted to remind Alan, but he didn''t think about it. Alan followed the devil, just staring at Huo Li with a smile. He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Huo Li didn''t even lift his eyelids. He was still cold and didn''t say anything.


    Li Zheng looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. He is clear. Huo Li doesn''t want to be involved in this kind of thing. If it wasn''t for today''s real situation, he would not have said anything.


    Thinking about it, Li Zheng asked, "which one of you will speak first?"


    Huo Li has not yet opened his mouth, Alan volunteered to open his mouth: "let brother Huo say it first. He is a man, so what he wants to say is more important."


    At this time, Alan wants to leave a good impression in front of Huo Li, but he doesn''t know that Huo Li has never paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    Li Zheng looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "then tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Li said: "Li Zheng, please give Xiao Ye justice."


    Not only Li Zheng, but also Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    Give yourself justice? Is that the thing?


    Just thinking about it, Li Zheng said, "what are you talking about? If Lin Xiaoye is really wronged or framed, tell me, and I will surely give you justice. "


    At this time, Alan also looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. She didn''t know what was going on. When she saw his cold, she felt a little flustered. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at Lai Wengui.


    Is that the case? But that day, didn''t Lai Wengui have killed Tiezhu? Or has been dealt with, it can not be that thing, even if it is, people have died, it is also dead without proof.


    So what else?


    Just listen to Huo Li said: "that day, brother Hu''s cow died, everyone said it was Xiaoye who killed it."


    Li Zheng nodded: "that day, it''s true that they all said that. Moreover, Lin Xiaoye also admitted that he promised to compensate Lao Hu''s family for a cow. What''s the matter? Is there something strange about it


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "Li Zheng, correct me, I didn''t admit that I killed brother Hu''s cow. I just don''t want to make brother Hu immersed in sadness, so I want to help him."


    Buying your own cattle is different from admitting that you killed Lao Hu''s cattle.


    At this time, Alan''s heart suddenly surprised, it''s really this thing.


    But didn''t Lai Wengui say that it had been solved?


    Thinking, Alan looked at Lai Wengui in a twinkling of an eye, and Lai Wengui looked at her at this time, her eyes were full of reassuring messages, and Alan was slightly relieved.


    I didn''t think about it. A lot of things, but they didn''t think so.


    Huo Li said: "as Xiao Ye said, the man who killed brother Hu''s cow that day was not Xiao Ye."


    Hearing this, we all began to talk about it. We thought it was over, but after a few days, there was a new one?


    Li Zheng quickly asked, "how do you say that? If Lin Xiaoye is innocent, who is the murderer? "


    With that, Li Zheng''s eyes sank, and immediately added: "Huo Li, this kind of thing should not be said again. Now that you have said it, you should consider it clearly. If someone really framed Lin Xiaoye, you can come up with evidence, and I will surely give you justice."


    Originally, today''s affairs are very bad. If we take it out again at this time, Huo Li would be very angry if he didn''t have enough evidence.


    Huo Li naturally understood this truth. If he was not fully sure, he would not have said it just now.


    Thinking, Huo Li said: "Li Zheng, I Huo Li speak, from one to two."


    Li Zheng nodded his head. For this, he still believed in Huo Li. Although Huo Li was really good at speaking in the village, he could see that Huo Li was a serious person and would not deliberately play with his mind like others.


    "Well, who killed the cow since it wasn''t Lin Xiaoye? Do you have evidence? "


    At this time, old Hu and his sister-in-law also came out of the crowd, and in a twinkling of an eye, they glared at Alan fiercely.


    Although Alan felt that something was wrong, she was not afraid of the Hu couple.


    And Lin Xiaoye looked up at Huo Li.


    That day I heard Huo Li say that he had found the evidence. It seems that this matter will be settled.


    Then Huo Li said, "I think the witness is more convincing than the evidence."


    Just finish saying, a person walked out from the crowd, everyone immediately looked in the past, saw the iron pillar came out.


    Alan was in a panic.


    Iron pillar! Why, isn''t he dead? Why are you here? Why?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he looks at Lai Wengui doubtfully. Lai Wengui also looks confused. He doesn''t know how tie Zhu came out at this time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lai Wengui twisted his brows and looked at the two men behind him. The two men immediately stepped back, then lowered their heads and did not dare to look into Lai Wengui''s eyes.


    They were knocked unconscious that day. Later, tie Zhu disappeared. If Lai Wengui knew about it, they would have to be scolded to death. Later, seeing that Lai Wengui did not mention it, they would not take the initiative to talk about it.


    But they didn''t know that the iron pillar came out on their own initiative today. Looking at this posture, they were afraid that it would even damage the good things of their young master.


    As soon as Lai Wengui saw them like this, he knew what was going on in his heart. He turned around and raised his hand and hit them on the head. But it''s useless even if he killed them now, isn''t it?


    Everyone was puzzled when they saw the iron pillar coming out."Tie Zhu, what are you doing? Is it difficult that you killed Lao Hu''s cattle? "


    "Yes, tie Zhu, what are you doing?"


    Two people in the crowd usually have a good relationship with tie Zhu.


    Tie Zhu is a little nervous. If you let your friends know what you''ve done, you can''t laugh at yourself in the future?


    Without looking in the twinkling of an eye or answering their questions, tie Zhu went directly to Huo Li.


    "Iron pillar? Holly, the witness you''re talking about, is he Li Zheng asked.


    Huo Li nodded and then looked at the iron pillar.


    "Tie Zhu, just say what you know."


    Tie Zhu took a look at him, swallowed his saliva, and sweat came out of his forehead.


    He is not afraid to tell the truth, although Huo Li saved him that day, he also promised Huo Li that if necessary, he would tell what happened that day.


    But I didn''t think that I would have to say it in front of Lai Wengui today. He didn''t worry about anything else. He just worried about it. When the time comes, he would say it himself. What would Lai Wengui do if he found himself again and killed himself?


    Thinking of the scene that night, tie Zhu suddenly felt shivering, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    After all, Huo Li can''t protect himself all his life. Nobody knows what will happen in the future.


    But Huo Li sees the iron pillar to delay not to open a mouth, naturally also understand his present idea.


    I caught my eye and looked at Lai Wengui. I saw that Lai Wengui was looking at Tiezhu with a warning face, and his hands were clenched. Fortunately, Tiezhu did not dare to look at it now. If I saw what Lai Wengui was like now, I would be scared away.


    Huo Li''s eyes suddenly sank, and then moved to the iron pillar. He whispered two words in his ear.


    No one heard, no one knew what Huo Li had said, but he just saw tie Zhu''s face changed.


    The iron pillar was still shivering just now. It seemed that it was pulled away in a moment. When I raised my eyes, I looked forward firmly. Even my body stood up. My hands clenched my fist and my teeth were slightly angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    Then he went to the front of Li Zheng and said, "Li Zheng, what happened that day has nothing to do with Lin Xiaoye."


    Hearing this, Alan was flustered and immediately stepped forward. What he wanted to say had reached his throat, but suddenly he thought that if he opened his mouth at this time, he would not call himself up?


    Moreover, tie Zhu hasn''t said his name yet.


    Think of here, Alan''s psychology is holding a glimmer of hope, a pair of eyes staring at Tiezhu, hope, finally Tiezhu don''t give her up, even if Tiezhu take all things in his own body, also don''t give her up.


    But how could it be? At this time, Alan didn''t think about a point for Tiezhu, what can he expect Tiezhu to consider for her?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Li Zheng ask: "well, who is the killer?"


    Iron pillar slightly tight tight tight palm, or open mouth: "that person is a LAN."


    "Iron pillar!" Alan blurted out.


    At this moment, even Alan can''t control herself. She really didn''t expect that Tiezhu would tell her. Tiezhu, who gave her fresh things every day, who said that she only liked herself, now actually gave her away?


    Not only Alan, but also the spectators were stunned.


    "Tie Zhu, what are you talking about? Alan? How could it be Alan? "


    "Yes! Miss Alan is so kind and beautiful. How could she do such a thing? "


    Someone in the crowd said.


    At this time, even Luo and sun were stunned.


    Two people looked at each other, and then looked at Alan. They didn''t expect that Alan would carry them against Lin Xiaoye. If Lin Xiaoye was taught enough at one time, it wouldn''t matter. What''s the situation now? Didn''t deal with Chenglin Xiaoye, but let himself become the target of public criticism?


    Hearing what these people said, Alan suddenly turned his eyes. Although he was flustered, he couldn''t really be flustered at this time.


    He quickly sobbed twice and said, "brother tie Zhu, I know you always say that you like me and want to be with me. However, the old man said it well. Although I can''t be a husband and wife with you, I always treat you as my brother. You don''t have to frame me like this, do you?"


    "Framed?" Tie Zhu stares at Alan in a twinkling of an eye.


    The look in his eyes made Alan feel tight.


    It was the first time that she saw tie Zhu look at herself with such eyes. Even that day, she asked Lai Wengui to kill him, but he didn''t see himself like this. Now, is he really determined to deal with himself?


    Just thinking about it, I heard tie Zhu say: "Alan, why do you have to pretend?"


    With that, tie Zhu looked at Li Zheng in a twinkling of an eye: "Li Zheng, there is also my fault in it. At that time, I was really obsessed. I thought that as long as I was good to Alan, she would promise to marry me. One day, Alan, who had been indifferent to me, suddenly asked me to meet under the big locust tree in the evening."


    On hearing this, the crowd was boiling and looked at Alan strangely.


    All I saw was Alan''s face.


    Then I heard tie Zhu continue: "that day I thought I was moved by Alan. Alan must have taken a fancy to himself, but I didn''t think that Alan gave me a nail and said that he wanted to help Fu Lin Xiaoye, put the nail in Lao Hu''s cattle grass, and then blame Lin Xiaoye for the death of Lao Hu''s cattle."


    "Nonsense! Tie Zhu, you are talking nonsense Alan roared out immediately.


    At this moment, Alan was really flustered. She didn''t expect that tie Zhu had said all these things. If so, what face would she have to stay in the village?


    And tie Zhu said, "I didn''t talk nonsense. After I helped you that time, I wanted to talk about our marriage with you, but that day, you saw that it didn''t harm Lin Xiaoye, so I called Lai Wengui. That day, I still wanted to..."


    At this point, tie Zhu suddenly noticed Lai Wengui''s warning eyes. He was flustered again and swallowed his saliva. However, thinking of what Huo Ligang had just said to him, he immediately tightened his palm and was about to say it again. Huo Ligang''s hand was on his shoulder.


    The iron pillar turns an eye to see to Huo leave, saw him to nod slightly, iron pillar this just relaxed a breath, didn''t say again.


    He said what he should say and did what he should do. His father has a clear conscience.


    At this time, Alan said: "liar, you are a liar, we must not believe him, tie Zhu is cheating us."


    However, at this time, it seems that everyone doesn''t buy Alan''s account. Originally, when Tiezhu just mentioned the front, some of us didn''t believe it. But now when we see Alan''s appearance, we see her unusual appearance, but we think Tiezhu''s statement may be right.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t seem to believe it, Alan immediately turned to Lai Wengui, his eyes full of help.Now she can only rely on Lai Wengui, but she didn''t think that Lai Wengui didn''t look at it. Instead, she turned to Li Zheng.


    "No, what a nice girl Alan is. How could she do such a thing? There must be some misunderstanding in this. Can you tell me? "


    Lai Wengui behind the two men immediately nodded.


    Alan was a little relieved. She knew that Lai Wengui had to be relied on at this time.


    Lai Wengui took a look at Alan in the twinkling of an eye, but he didn''t think that way.


    This smelly woman is so stupid that she almost dragged him into the water. Fortunately, tie Zhu didn''t say what she said. Otherwise, it might not have come to an end today.


    It seems that this is a place of right and wrong now. If you stay here for a while, you may be used as a target.


    Thinking about it, Lai Wengui immediately said: "I think there must be something strange about it, but you don''t have to worry about it. When I go back, I will launch all the housekeepers and hands of the Lai family to investigate. I believe that the matter about Laohu''s cattle will come to light."


    Hearing this, Alan was in a panic.


    Is Lai Wengui going to ignore himself? Just two words, who is perfunctory?


    Just thinking, sure enough, Lai Wengui just took a look at her, and then left with two men.


    If you don''t go at this time, it''s a fool.


    On the other hand, Luo Shi and sun Shi see that this situation is not right. Li Zheng is waiting to deal with Alan because of this matter. Even if they don''t deal with it, they must ask Alan Lai to compensate Lao Hu''s cow. This cow is not cheap. Even if sun Shi''s whole life is involved, it''s not enough to buy a cow.


    Thinking, sun''s and Luo''s quickly took advantage of Alan''s inattention to sneak away from the crowd. Although they really don''t want to give up the things on the ox cart, their own money still matters at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    When Alan saw that Lai Wengui had gone, he was ready to put his hope on sun''s body. But he didn''t think about it. He just looked at it in a twinkling of an eye, but he saw that they had no idea when they had gone.


    Alan immediately a tight palm, the heart of the anger rubbed on the string up.


    Damn Lin people, there is really no good thing. Every time we deal with Lin Xiaoye, we know how to find ourselves. When we have difficulties, we can run faster than anyone else!


    Thinking, Alan raised his leg and chopped his foot on the ground.


    Old Hu and sister-in-law Hu were very happy to see this scene. They had heard Lin Xiaoye say that they had found the murderer. When Alan was the one, they wanted to settle accounts with him.


    But later, because they didn''t find the evidence, didn''t have full assurance, and Huo Li didn''t let them act rashly, they put it in their heart.


    Now we can finally see Alan punished.


    At this time, sister Hu said, "Alan, it''s you. I won''t say more about it. This cow shouldn''t have been compensated by sister Lin. you asked for it. When are you going to compensate us for this cow?"


    "That''s right. You almost made me misunderstand sister Lin. look at you. You look like a human being. Why are you so vicious? Is that what, what scorpion, what intestines? " Lao Hu also said.


    Hu sister-in-law white old Hu one eye: "snake scorpion heart!"


    "Yes, that is, you are a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. It''s so vicious. You have to compensate us for this cow."


    When Lao Hu and his sister-in-law said that, they were very happy.


    "I..."


    Alan was flustered. She didn''t even have a copper in her hand. Where can she buy a cow?


    Now let''s not talk about cattle. She doesn''t even have the money to buy a catty of beef.


    Thinking, Alan looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, and finally cast a glimmer of hope to go up, and immediately looked pathetic.


    "Brother Huo, I''m really wronged. You have to believe me."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly frowned.


    Is Allah really stupid or is he pretending to be stupid? When is the time to put hope on Huo Li? Did she forget who brought the iron pillar to expose her?


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li glanced at her coldly: "dare to bully my wife, dare not face a dead cow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Li''s words really make people can''t go on. Even Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels the black line flying all over his face.


    What kind of husband does she have? Is the brain wave too tortuous?


    See Huo Li also don''t help oneself, today this matter son afraid is also can''t pass, if oneself don''t compensate to give them a cow, how can they scold oneself behind the back in the future.


    There''s nothing they scold, but if the whole village knows about it, they will not want to marry rich people, even the mud legs in the village.


    It seems that the only way now is to go to Lai Wengui. Lai Wengui''s family is the landlord, and there are so many fields and cattle. As long as you are willing to ask him for help, it should be OK for him to give you a cow?


    With this in mind, Alan made up his mind to go to Lai Wengui later. Anyway, he would return the cow first.


    As for Lin Xiaoye, she is bound to teach this bitch a lesson. She dares to let her fall into this situation. She will definitely remember the shame.


    At this time, Li Zheng came over and said, "Allah, since this is caused by you, you are the only one to solve it. If people in our village commit this kind of thing, I will not forgive them lightly. But you are not a girl in our village. As long as you can make a mistake with Lao Hu''s family and give the cow back to them, this thing will pass like this in the future ¡£¡±


    Alan tightened his hand: "thank you, Lizheng. Alan knows that he is wrong. I will return it as soon as possible."


    With that, Alan looked at the crowd who was staring at him. He felt that he had lost face and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    And all this is from Baylin Xiaoye.


    Thinking, ALA looked at Lin Xiaoye standing behind Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, and suddenly his palm was tight.


    Hum! You''ll see, bitch. Don''t let her catch you next time, or you won''t be so lucky as these times!


    Thinking, Alan turned and left quickly.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Alan''s back, and suddenly feels a little flustered. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She won''t be afraid of what Alan does to herself. She just says that people are forced to extremes, and what they do can''t be controlled by their own brain. She just hopes that Alan won''t make mistakes again.


    Li is walking to Huo Li: "pay attention later."


    Huo Li nodded slightly: "well."


    Later, Li Zheng took another look at Lin Xiaoye.


    This wench, now is more and more fierce, he is waiting, see this Lin Xiaoye later can have what potential.This is not ironic. In Li Zheng''s heart, he really thinks that Lin Xiaoye is the most tossing and intelligent girl he has ever seen. He is even better than many men in the village. He really has some expectations. If there is a "number one girl" in his village, it will add luster to his face.


    Then, Huo Li went to the iron pillar: "go back."


    Tie Zhu took a look at Huo Li and pursed his lips: "brother Huo, thank you for saving my life!"


    With that, tie Zhu was ready to kneel down, but Huo Li caught him by the arm in time, then lifted him up and stood up.


    Iron column a Leng, see only Huo leave is a face of calm.


    "Don''t thank me. I just want to take good care of my wife."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye is shocked. Somehow, looking at Huo Li, she feels more and more sweet in her heart. She knows that as long as Huo Li is around her, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Tiezhu looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, and then said: "brother Huo, Tiezhu respects brother Huo. If brother Huo doesn''t dislike me, I will be your younger brother in the future. As long as it''s brother''s business, it''s my Tiezhu''s business. In the village, no matter who dares to bully his sister-in-law, I won''t let him go!"


    On hearing this, Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "no problem. I''ll answer for my husband. If you have something else in the future, you can come to us directly."


    She also saw that although the situation just now was biased to her own side, it was not a good thing for Tiezhu. Now Tiezhu has come out to help him, and I don''t know if Lai Wengui and Alan will find him again after Tiezhu goes back. If they want to hurt him, they will regret it.


    But Lin Xiaoye did not know which "husband" he had just inadvertently said immediately touched Huo Li''s heartstrings.


    Huo Li looked down at the girl in front of him. The little one stood in front of him with a faint smell of herbal medicine. It really smells good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    I found that I was busy making money these days. I haven''t been with my wife for a long time.


    After that, tie Zhu didn''t stay much, so he turned around and went back. When the onlookers saw that the excitement was over, they also scattered. Huo Li took the family back.


    However, they did not delay much. They cleaned up casually at home, and the family went to the next village with the ox cart.


    Wang''s mother''s family is in the next village. Although it is next door, there is still a little distance between the villages.


    Huo Li is driving the ox cart in front. Lin Xiaoye and Wang''s family, Xiao Ya and Tuanzi are sitting in the back. They basically have to walk most of the afternoon to get to Wang''s mother''s house.


    On the other hand, instead of going back to the Lin family, Alan went directly to Lai Wengui''s home. First, she can only rely on Lai Wengui now. Second, she has seen the Lin family clearly. She has never regarded herself as a member of her own family. Even if she goes back at this time, she will not want to see herself. Maybe it''s too late to hide.


    Lai Wengui''s family is the richest in the village, and only the Lai family has a big house. Although this house may not be very attractive in the town, many people in this village want to live in it every day, even if they go to the yard for a walk.


    It''s not the first time that Alan has seen Lai''s yard, but this time, he still stands at the door and looks at the pattern inside for a long time.


    She had fantasized many times that she would marry into a wealthy family and live the life of a young grandmother. She lived in a house more magnificent than this one, surrounded by maids who brought her tea and water and poured her foot water.


    Thinking of this, Alan could not help feeling a bit bitter. Originally, her dream was not so difficult to realize. Even if she came to Lai''s house, she would not be too sad in the future, at least it was better than now.


    But it''s all Lin Xiaoye. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoye, he would not have fallen into this field now. If Lai Wengui didn''t help him today, he would have gone home again. He would have been scolded by his mother every day and could not find a good family.


    Thinking of this, Alan''s anger rushed up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I suddenly saw a housekeeper come out. He was middle-aged, wearing dark brown clothes, but the material looked good.


    Alan immediately stepped forward: "the housekeeper is polite."


    The housekeeper blinked an eye and saw that it was a woman. Suddenly, his brow was slightly twisted.


    Is there another woman coming?


    Think, housekeeper can''t have a good face, board a face, slightly moved lips: "you go, my home young Lord is not."


    With that, the housekeeper turned and was ready to leave. Alan was stunned.


    She hasn''t said she''s looking for Lai Wengui. Why did the housekeeper say that?


    What''s more, just now Lai Wengui clearly said that he came back. How could he not be at home?


    Alan quickly called the housekeeper: "Hey, wait a minute."


    The housekeeper looked back at her. Alan immediately said with a smile, "housekeeper, I''m here to find your little master. I have something important to say. Please let the housekeeper know."


    Housekeeper brow a twist: "little Lord is not in, go back."


    Hearing this, Alan was stunned.


    Lai family, what kind of housekeeper is this? Unexpectedly, he treated himself like this. After a while, he became the owner of the house. The first thing to deal with was the servants in the house.


    But now, she knew very well that she had to rely on the housekeeper to inform her. Naturally, she would not make a face with the housekeeper.


    Alan said with a smile: "steward, don''t hide it from me. I met your young master just now, but he called me. If you don''t believe me, ask your young master? And


    With that, Alan raised his hand and covered his mouth with a smile.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper frowned deeper and looked at Alan.


    The young master''s vision is getting worse and worse now. How can such a woman look up to him? I''ve found my home again. If I let the young lady know, how can I be angry?


    The main reason is that in recent days, there have been several strange women in the house. Lai''s purpose is mostly the same. They all want to see the young master, and some even have children who say they have married him.


    What a proud man Yang is. How can he bear to see his man have a wild seed with another woman?


    He ordered all the housekeepers and maids in the house. These days, however, if any strange woman comes to Lai Wengui again, no matter whether Lai Wengui is at home or not, he has to say that he is not at home.


    Even today, although the housekeeper is not sure whether the young master has come back or not, he dare not wait until he thinks of what the young master''s wife said, so that after so many days, the shrimps and millet at the door of the house have left without seeing the young master.


    Every time I see a woman turn around to wipe her tears, the housekeeper doesn''t feel good. But after all, he is only a servant. If the young lady sees this, she will be angry.Thinking about it, the housekeeper said, "girl, please come back. My young master is not at home today."


    Said wow, the housekeeper shook his head and sighed, then turned to leave.


    Alan was surprised and said: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, but I do have something to do with your little Lord today."


    Alan said, suddenly a face of sadness up, this play really some lifelike.


    The housekeeper glanced at her again. He saw many such women.


    "Said my family young master is not in, you hurry to leave!"


    The housekeeper is a little angry this time, and stares at Alan directly. Alan''s heart is tight.


    The housekeeper, if you really don''t let yourself in? No, if she can''t see Lai Wengui today, how can she solve her own problem?


    Thinking about it, Alan immediately tightened his palm and said, "housekeeper, are you sure you don''t let me in?"


    On hearing this, the housekeeper looked at Alan in a twinkling of an eye.


    What else does she want to do?


    Just listen to Alan said: "you may not know it, just now, your young master is with me, also said in front of Li Zheng, I am his woman, not sure, in a few days, he will pick me up."


    With that, Alan straightened up his sleeves, took a close look at the housekeeper, and then went on saying, "you know, if I enter this house, I will be your master in the future. I''m not sure. I can help you soon. If you''re smart, you''d better have some eyesight. Don''t wait for me to do it Young lady, when we meet again, we will be a little embarrassed. "


    Hearing this, the housekeeper immediately tightened his palm.


    There are a lot of women in front of the house these days, but many of them don''t see the young master. They either lose their temper, scold and go away, or they cry, make trouble and hang themselves in front of the door. They don''t work and they go away after a long time. But today''s one seems different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    What''s the difference? I guess it''s more cheeky.


    However, what Alan said just now is quite convincing. After all, he is really just a servant. He can''t get involved in the masters'' affairs. Looking at the girl''s posture, did the young master really promise her?


    Thinking, the housekeeper slightly sank his eyes. After a while, he looked up.


    "You wait."


    With that, the housekeeper turned and went into the room.


    Alan was relieved when he saw the housekeeper go in. However, when he thought of what he had just said, his face became a bit more colorful. It would be nice if he could become the young grandmother of the Lai family.


    Although still in this mountain village, it''s not bad that I can live in such a big house with girls around me.


    Instead of looking for Lai Wengui, the housekeeper went directly into the house to find Yang. Yang was sitting in the main hall with a lot of food on hand, and there were several maids waiting on him.


    At ordinary times, Yang is not the kind of person who likes to be surrounded by girls. However, today is not what it used to be. She is pregnant now.


    Yang''s face lovingly looked at his stomach and gently stroked it.


    This child is very difficult for her to conceive. Although she really doesn''t want to be bad for Lai Wengui''s child, this child is her own after all. No matter what, she must give birth to the child. In the future, Lai Wengui will do whatever she wants. She can keep company with her child all her life.


    Just thinking about it, the housekeeper came.


    "Young granny, there''s someone outside the door."


    Yang''s eyebrows did not pick, but slightly moved his lips.


    "Whatever you want."


    In recent days, many women have been sent by the housekeeper. Before, she was still angry, but later, she was too lazy to manage any more, so as not to be really angry.


    Besides, what kind of person Lai Wengui is, I know very well in my heart, and I can never hope for him.


    However, the housekeeper said at this time: "young lady, this is different. It is said that the young master has promised her in front of the villagers. Look at this..."


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment, and still wanted to give the decision to the young lady.


    Yang immediately looked up at the housekeeper.


    How dare that black sheep want people to come to the house? It''s lawless, isn''t it?


    Finally, she was angry.


    Yang took a deep breath, slightly closed his eyes, and then slowly exhaled a breath.


    "Who is the man from outside?"


    Lai Wengui was able to promise her in front of the villagers. It seems that this woman is not simple. She wants to see what kind of person she is.


    Just listen to that housekeeper to describe that woman for a while, Yang Shi immediately brow a twist.


    "Alan? You said, but Alan


    The housekeeper was stunned. He didn''t see Alan. Some time ago, he visited his own house. There were some things in the village that he hadn''t had time to inquire about.


    Seeing the housekeeper''s silence, Yang knew in his heart that this man must be Alan.


    Indeed, only Alan can be so cheeky at such a time.


    This Alan was originally a ruthless role. When we were dealing with Lin Xiaoye together, there were many ruthless methods. Unexpectedly, now Lin Xiaoye can''t deal with it. Instead, he reaches out to himself?


    Thinking, Yang slightly hooked his lips.


    Hum, OK. In that case, she''ll come to meet Alan.


    "Go and bring her in." Yang said.


    The housekeeper was slightly subdued and went out.


    As soon as Alan saw that the housekeeper had come out, he immediately stepped forward and said, "well, what does your young master say?"


    The housekeeper''s face was not good. He glanced at Alan and said, "come in first. I''ll take you there."


    With that, the housekeeper went to open the door, and then led Alan to Yang''s side. Of course, Alan didn''t know that he was going to see Yang instead of Lai Wengui.


    Along the way, she was still enjoying the scenery of the house, which made her fantasize again in her mind.


    In the room, Alan fixed his eyes and found that it was not Lai Wengui, but Yang, who was sitting on it.


    Alan''s heart tightened slightly.


    Why did she almost forget Yang? However, she has cooperated with Yang before and has common enemies. If she can become a sister in the future, she won''t mind, will she?


    Thinking, Alan went forward to give Yang a gift: "sister."


    Sister?


    Yang''s eyebrows were raised.


    This Alan, has not entered the door, still really regard himself as a person of the Lai family? I heard the servants in the house say that Alan is shameless and can do everything. I didn''t believe that before. Now, I''m afraid that is the case in all probability.Thinking about it, Yang said, "my sister is polite. Please sit down."


    Yang said hello, then let the people under him pour tea for Alan.


    Alan sat aside, looking at the scenery in the room, in a good mood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "did my sister see Lai Shaozhu?"


    Alan directly asked, Yang immediately a tight palm, the twinkling of an eye looked at Alan, but she seems to have no reaction, it is really casual.


    Thinking about it, Yang said, "he''s out, and hasn''t come back yet?"


    With that, Yang looked at the housekeeper who was waiting on one side, and the housekeeper nodded slightly.


    "The young master is not in the house. He hasn''t come back yet."


    Alan was stunned.


    It turns out that the housekeeper didn''t cheat himself just now, but now that he can come in, it''s OK to explore Yang''s mouth first this time.


    Maybe in the future, I really want to live under the same roof with Yang.


    Thinking about it, Alan said with a smile: "it turns out that Lai Shaozhu is really not here. It seems that I have come at a really bad time."


    With that, Alan''s face was a little sad.


    Then he said: "I don''t know when the young master will come back. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid..."


    Hearing this, Yang looked up at Alan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang is not in the mood to care about Alan''s affairs. She is just curious about what it is. She has to let Alan come to Lai Wengui himself. Alan doesn''t know his existence.


    Alan raised his eyes and looked at Yang, but he didn''t think about it. This time, he saw Yang''s big belly.


    She, she''s pregnant?!


    Alan''s heart was slightly startled, thinking that not long ago, Yang and Lai Wengui were still fighting? Still despise Lai Wengui all the time. How come Yang is still pregnant?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Yang''s voice: "how? Hard to say? "


    Alan returned to his senses and quickly waved his hand: "no, there''s nothing hard to say."


    Do you want to tell Yang about this? If you follow the past, you may go to Yang''s directly, and she will help, but now, will she help herself? Not to mention will help, now see such oneself, if she does not become enemy with oneself, afraid is even good.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Alan said, "it''s just this matter. I think only Lai Shaozhu can help me solve it. Don''t bother my sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    No wonder I didn''t see Yang show up some time ago. It turned out that she was raising a baby.


    I don''t know about myself and Lai Wengui. Does she know.


    Just thinking about it, Yang said, "I heard that Lai Wengui is going to take you into the house?"


    "That''s the plan." Alan didn''t retort. It would be nice to live in a house, though not as well as the big families in the town.


    Yang just stood up, went to Alan and gently stroked his stomach.


    "No wonder as soon as you came in just now, what you called was not sister-in-law Yang, but elder sister. I still remember that before, the relationship between our sisters was pretty good, but how long have you not seen each other? Are you going to take my place?"


    Hearing this, Alan was surprised and lowered his head.


    "Sister Yang, why? I don''t dare to take your place even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall. "


    Yang said with a smile: "even if you want to rob, it depends on whether you have the ability, doesn''t it?"


    At the beginning, she was going to marry a big family in the town. If her mother had not been related to the Lai family, she would not have come.


    Now, it''s OK to follow such a black sheep. It''s OK to be out all day and make trouble for yourself. Now I''m still bringing this woman in. Can''t I get rid of myself?


    Alan at this time complimented with a smile: "sister said is, I naturally dare not sit on an equal footing with my sister, after sister let me East, I certainly will not go west."


    At this time, Alan said this kind of words, naturally want to please Yang''s joy, but do not know, Yang simply do not eat this set.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do with Lai Wengui?"


    Yang sat up and asked.


    Alan tightened his hand, and then told Yang what happened today.


    At this time, Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye also came to Wang''s mother''s village.


    Today, they have a cart of people and a cart of things. When they entered the village, many people came to see them.


    There are few outsiders in the village. Now I can hardly see a stranger. They all follow me to see who is the guest or what''s going on.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye was a little lucky. When she came just now, she picked a lot of leaves and covered everything on the cart. Now even if others came to look inside the cart, they couldn''t see anything.


    It is said that there is no leakage of wealth. There is some truth in what the older generation said.


    Soon, the ox cart came to Wang''s mother''s house.


    As soon as I saw so many people coming, there was an ox cart parked at the door, and a little girl in the yard immediately ran over.


    I saw that the girl was only 11 or 12 years old. She was about the same size as Xiaoya. Her eyes were big and round, just like the two night pearls.


    "Who are you?" Spring apricot asked.


    Say, spring apricot still did not forget to look into that ox cart.


    Leaves? What would be under the leaves?


    Just thinking about it, Wang suddenly stepped forward: "are you a spring apricot? It''s such a big boy. "


    Say, Wang''s hand is about to touch spring Apricot''s hair, but spring apricot to avoid.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Who are you?"


    Although Chunxing doesn''t know them, there are many villagers around here now. With so many people, she won''t be afraid to go anywhere.


    Wang''s smile: "spring apricot, I''m your sister-in-law, have you forgotten? The last time I came back, I saw that you were just a little bit tall. Now you are so tall and beautiful. What a good boy


    Said, Wang''s hand in his waist stroke, but soon, Wang''s face on the pan a trace of sadness.


    No wonder Chunxing doesn''t know herself. When she left, Chunxing was only five years old. Five years later, how can Chunxing recognize herself?


    Thinking about it, Wang looked at the house in a twinkling of an eye. Five years later, she had cut the distance of a village, but it took her five years to come back once, and she didn''t know what happened to her mother now.


    Wang''s sad sigh, the home is still the memory of the appearance, did not change at all.


    Spring apricot looks at Wang''s appearance, but it doesn''t seem to be lying. On the other hand, many people in the village surround her. She thinks that if something really happens, she will cry out and it won''t be OK.


    Thinking of spring apricot, he said: "you said you were my sister-in-law, then why didn''t I have any impression of you?"


    In fact, this sentence is not accurate, she is a little impression, feel familiar, but she really can''t remember when she had a sister-in-law.


    Wang''s smile: "you were still young at that time, naturally don''t remember my sister-in-law."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Wang''s house. He didn''t plan to listen to it any more. In the twinkling of an eye, he went to see the house. It was similar to the house of Lin family, but the direction was different from the old one.Strictly speaking, it''s not old or new, it''s the difference between clean and unclean.


    Since Wang came to her, no one wants to clean the house of the Lin family. For so many days, it''s almost a garbage dump.


    And here, although it is not a new house, it looks very clean, and the pattern is also very good. I think this is what a home looks like.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a voice came from the room.


    "Xing''er, who are you talking to?"


    Hearing the sound, Wang immediately felt sad. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked to the door. Before waiting for the people inside to come out, he heard the sound of crutches beating on the ground. Wang''s tears immediately burst into his eyes.


    Then there was a gray haired old man with a crutch in his hand. His back was slightly bent and his face was covered with wrinkles. With his dark skin, he suddenly looked as if he had been old for many years.


    With a plop, Wang immediately knelt on the ground: "Niang!"


    Old lady Wang didn''t react for a moment. She was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes widened. She looked at Wang, and so on. She took a step forward.


    "You are..."


    Take a closer look, it can be seen that this is not their own hard-working daughter?


    Suddenly a sour heart, tears immediately also flow out, quickly on crutches to Wang''s front.


    "You are, you are Chunxiang? Is it my spring fragrance? "


    Wang nodded: "Niang, I''m Chunxiang. I''m Chunxiang. I came back to see you. I''m back."


    Hearing this, old lady Wang immediately shook her hands and went to help Wang up. Her lips were shaking and her eyes were full of tears.


    Old lady Wang gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then she said, "just come back, just come back. My mother is expecting you to come back early every day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    Wang Putong knelt down on the ground: "Niang, Chunxiang is unfilial. It''s five years since she came back to see you."


    Old lady Wang trembled with her hands and tears in her eyes. She walked to Wang with her crutch and stroked his head with one hand.


    "Chunxiang, my mother thought that I would never see you in my life."


    With that, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang both began to cry. They were so heartbroken that the people next to them also began to cry.


    Lin Xiaoye was still looking at the surrounding environment. Seeing the appearance of the mother and daughter reunited, she didn''t know how to feel sad.


    She has never been a hypocritical person, now it will be like this, most of it is also touching the scene.


    "Who''s coming, who''s coming?"


    Just thinking about it, a voice came from the crowd and broke the sad atmosphere.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw a middle-aged woman with a headscarf tied on her head. She was wearing a gray dress and a blue apron. Her sleeves were rolled up. I think this is Tian''s mother.


    Tian''s a twinkling of an eye, see Lin Xiaoye and Tuanzi and Huo Li all feel face, don''t recognize, once again see Xiaoya, immediately brow a twist.


    "This little baby, why do you look familiar?"


    At this time, Xiaoya grinned and said, "aunt, I''m Xiaoya."


    "Little girl? Which girl? "


    Many girls in this village have no names at first, so they can only use these nicknames instead. Naturally, there are many people using the name of Xiaoya.


    At this time, Mrs. Wang, who had recovered from her grief, was angry with Tian.


    "Who else can I have? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t even know my niece, do I?"


    Tian was stunned. He didn''t recognize it for a moment. However, when he looked at Old Lady Wang in a twinkling of an eye, Tian suddenly caught a glimpse of Wang who was still kneeling on the ground. He was shocked.


    How did she come back?


    Then he took a look at Xiaoya and realized that this was a family.


    Thinking of this, Tian suddenly felt something was wrong. Then he looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, and suddenly his brow twisted.


    "You are not Lin Xiaoye, are you?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "I thought my aunt had forgotten me." Lin Xiaoye answered.


    Can not think of, she just said a word, Tian Shi immediately with saw ghost of same, a face panic of quickly back several steps.


    "Oh, no, there was nothing left at home. I had to bring back a few moths. I can''t live any longer."


    With that, Tian took off her apron and made a gesture. No matter what happened, she didn''t care about anything.


    Wang at this time is still in the mood did not come out, Lin Xiaoye pulled the corners of the mouth, the face is a little stiff.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. They are all from your own family. They won''t lose you."


    Hearing this, Tian suddenly thought of something. He immediately looked at these people, but he didn''t see anything. Then he looked at the ox cart at the door. He didn''t think it was still nothing. When he saw it, it was all weeds and vegetables.


    Immediately white, Lin Xiaoye one eye, immediately sneer.


    "Don''t say it too early. Can''t you come here and eat these wild vegetables?"


    When they were at home, they didn''t eat these wild vegetables. Is it hard for the little sister to come back and let the family eat grass?


    Lin Xiaoye has been used to the style of women in this village for a long time, and Tian''s is what she expected.


    He went forward, took Tian''s arm, and then whispered: "aunt, my mother has come back very hard, but it took a lot of effort. This time, I won''t make my aunt embarrassed."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye motioned to the ox cart. Tian was stunned, and he was ready to look at it in the twinkling of an eye, but he was also held by Lin Xiaoye.


    "Aunt, there are so many people here. Do you know the truth of not showing off wealth?"


    This is to remind Tian Shi, Tian Shi looked at those people at the door in a twinkling of an eye, among them, naturally, there is the aunt who often works against her next door.


    Then he coughed: "well, this is my little sister''s family. There''s nothing to see. Let''s all go back, or let my mother and my little sister talk about the past together. Come back another day."


    With that, Tian went to drive away the people beside the ox cart. Although she had not seen what was in the ox cart yet, after Lin Xiaoye''s reminding, she glanced at the ox cart when she passed. It seemed that something was wrong.


    The aunt next door said at this time: "Oh, Lao Wang''s, this is a guest. Why are you so anxious to drive us away? Is there something good to be afraid of seeing?"


    Tian immediately waved his hand: "go, what''s good? What else can I see? And even if there''s something good, it''s none of your business. Let''s go! "After that, Tian still drove them away without any politeness


    although the aunt looked a little red eyed, when she turned around, she quickly turned around, just to take advantage of the last moment to see if there was anything good.


    But still nothing to see, finally can only stare at Tian''s one eye, this just left.


    Lin Xiaoye can''t help but feel a little funny when she looks at Tian. At first, she thought Tian would be as difficult to deal with as Luo''s, but now it seems that Tian''s heart is not bad.


    Waiting for the people in the yard to disperse, Tian came to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xiaoye, right? All those things you said are in it? "


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "take away the weeds above and you can see it."


    Hearing this, Tian''s heart was immediately happy. His eyes were shining. He rubbed his hands and planned to go there to have a look. He didn''t want to turn around and was pulled back by Lin Xiaoye.


    Tian Shi a Leng: "why, you still don''t plan to show me?"


    "Aunt, what''s your hurry? There are many things in it. I just want to remind you that the aunt''s mind is not good just now. If you want to see it, open some and quickly read it. Move all the things in, or you will be red eyed if you let others see it."


    Lin Xiaoye said this, but he went to Tian''s heart.


    Tian raised his hand and pointed to Lin Xiaoye: "smelly girl, I like it."


    Then Tian called Chunxing. When they got to the ox cart, Tian looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he opened some of the weeds above and looked at them, and his eyes widened.


    Spring apricot see the things inside, almost called out, fortunately Tian reaction quickly, a cover her mouth, this did not shout out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    Tian''s eyes widened in the twinkling of an eye, a face shocked looking at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Here, these are all from you?"


    Said, Tian Shi also some uncertain looked at Wang Shi.


    They all know about Chunxiang''s life in the Lin family. Otherwise, she could not have come back only once for so many years. Could it be that the old lady of sun''s family was merciful?


    Or did the Lin family make a fortune? Or, God''s opening his eyes?


    Obviously, none of the three is true.


    However, although Tian found it difficult to understand where all these things came from, as long as they came to her hands, no matter where they came from, who would send the meat to her mouth?


    "Spring apricot!"


    Tian shouts, and then he and Chun Xing move things into the house. Now she sees so many good things. She is as strong as Popeye eating spinach.


    Originally, Huo Li wanted to help in the past, but Tian pushed her away. She said that she liked the feeling of moving these good things, and these people had no way to take Tian.


    Waiting for things to move out, Mrs. Wang took them all to the house.


    Old lady Wang looked at Tuanzi in a twinkling of an eye, and her face was full of kindness.


    "Are you my great grandson?"


    Tuanzi saw old lady Wang for the first time, and some of them were still alive, hiding behind Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye pulled Tuan Zi over: "Tuan Zi, this is great grandmother. Great grandmother loves Tuan Zi. Go to visit great grandmother and make great grandmother happy."


    Tuan Zi looked at Huo Li in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing that Huo Li also nodded, Tuan Zi moved his steps and walked slowly to old lady Wang.


    "Great grandmother, great grandmother. Tuanzi also likes great grandmother. When I first met her, great grandmother still likes Tuanzi?"


    Great grandmother immediately laughed, and the wrinkles on her face seemed to look better in this moment.


    "I like it. How can my great grandmother not like Tuanzi?"


    With that, great grandmother pulled out her sleeve. For a long time, she didn''t pull out anything. Wang realized what great grandmother meant.


    Immediately put out his hand to stop: "mother, the children have nothing to lack, they can now have the ability, you have to keep your own things."


    Old lady Wang pushed Wang''s hand away.


    "It''s the first time for Tuanzi to come here. I don''t have any good things. What I should give, what I should give."


    With that, he took out something for a long time.


    Old lady Wang turned her eyes and laughed at Tuanzi. Then she pulled up his little hand.


    "Come to Tuanzi. This is a gift from my great grandmother. If you put it away, my great grandmother has nothing good to give you. Don''t be angry with my great grandmother."


    Tuanzi opened his hand to see, between a copper plate on his palm, Tuanzi quickly looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Tuanzi, how did your mother teach you before?" Lin Xiaoye said immediately.


    Tuanzi then turned to old lady Wang: "great grandmother, Tuanzi can''t ask for her money. Great grandmother loves Tuanzi. Tuanzi should be filial to her and be good to her."


    With that, Tuanzi gave the money to her great grandmother, and then went to Lin Xiaoye, with a pair of round and clear eyes staring at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "good, good, Tuanzi wait."


    Then Lin Xiaoye got up and went to the place where she put the burden beside the bed. She took out the cloth she had prepared for Mrs. Wang.


    "Grandma, this is the cloth for you. I don''t know your figure now. I''m afraid that the clothes don''t fit, so I just bought the cloth."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye and Wang together led the cloth to Granny Wang to try the color of the cloth. Just then Tian came in. Seeing this, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Oh, there''s cloth. It''s really good. If you wear this cloth, you''ll look good."


    With that, everyone laughed. Tian immediately looked at the bedside and saw that there were several colors of cloth there.


    Only then did he come to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xiaoye, you and your mother really have a heart. It''s only a few years since I saw you. You''ve all made a fortune. You can buy so much cloth."


    Does Lin Xiaoye know Tian''s mind?


    "Where, where, that''s not as good as my aunt''s mouth. Come here, I''ve prepared cloth for my aunt and spring apricot. They haven''t made clothes, so you have to work hard."


    This kind of hard work, Tian would like to have more.


    He immediately took the apricot and went over. Looking at the cloth, he felt as sweet as honey.


    "Oh, little sister, tell me, you haven''t come back for so many years. Why do you bring so many things when you come back? Anyway, this is your mother''s home. I''ll come back often in the future! "


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help but smile: "aunt, I don''t think you want my mother to come back often. Do you think about these good things?"Lin Xiaoye was exposed the mind, Tian''s hands did not mean to shoot Lin Xiaoye.


    "You girl, I''m your aunt too. How can I talk?"


    With that, Tian carefully looked at Lin Xiaoye, and suddenly found a problem.


    Suddenly brow a twist: "eh? Little sister, is my memory not very good, or zhedi? How can I remember Xiaoye''s face before... "


    With that, Tian looked at Wang in a twinkling of an eye and made a gesture on his face.


    Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye with a smile on his face.


    "That birthmark has been cured. Now my little leaf is the most beautiful girl in our village."


    With that, Wang''s face took a trace of pride.


    In fact, no matter whether Lin Xiaoye''s face is good or not, whether her face is beautiful or not, in her heart, her two daughters are no worse than anyone, and even better than many men in the village.


    With that, Wang looked at Huo Li standing on one side.


    "By the way, this is Xiao Ye''s husband, Huo Li."


    Old lady Wang and Tian just looked at the man. When they came in just now, Tian looked at him and thought that Huo Li was very special. He didn''t say anything. If Huo Li hadn''t come to help when she moved things just now, she would have thought that he was the son of some big family in the town.


    Tian couldn''t help but "tut tut" twice: "no, this one by one, how can we say that? Men are good-looking, women are talented?"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "is a talented woman."


    Tian immediately patted his forehead: "yes, I have no culture, but you young people are smart."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Tian''s words were quite modern. It seems that Tian should be a smart man. If he could read some books, he would have a better life.


    It seems that the boss of the Wang family has a good vision. Of course, it must be because of the grandness of Mrs. Wang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    Besides, she can see that Tian is not as black as other women in the village. Although she is not white, she looks better, especially her facial features are very good, and her eyes are big and bright. No wonder spring Apricot''s eyes are so beautiful.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Huo Li say, "Huo, I''ll see my grandmother, my aunt."


    On hearing this voice, Tian''s face was filled with joy. It was the first time she had seen such a handsome man, and her voice was so beautiful.


    Tian''s immediately pulled the arm of Lalin Xiaoye.


    "Xiao Ye, you are a good husband. You have such a good eye."


    When Lin Xiaoye saw Tian''s appearance, she felt very funny. However, because of Tian''s appearance, she could not help but let her compare with the Lin family.


    They are the same people in the village and their own relatives, but one is Wang''s mother-in-law''s family, and the other is Wang''s mother-in-law''s family. Why is the difference so big?


    It''s no wonder that when Wang arrived at the Lin family, he was bullied like this. Before he came here, he didn''t suffer much. I''m afraid his life would not be so miserable, right?


    Just let Lin Xiaoye feel a little strange is, how so many years, Wang people have not been to see Wang? Don''t you worry that she won''t live well in her mother-in-law''s house alone?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after listening to what Alan said, Yang also knows why she must see Lai Wengui today.


    "So it is."


    Yang said and looked at Alan in a twinkling of an eye.


    This Alan is a thoughtful person. If he is in the same camp with himself, it''s easy to say. But if he really goes into the Lai family in the future, he won''t be much better for his baby.


    It seems that her affair is really difficult this time. It''s better to take advantage of it and let her break up the affair with Lai Wengui.


    Thinking about it, Yang said, "do you want to ask Lai Wengui to help you?"


    Alan nodded: "now only he can help me."


    With that, Alan looked at Yang''s face in a twinkling of an eye, and immediately said, "if sister Yang can help me, I will certainly be more grateful. No matter what sister Yang asks me to do in the future, I will certainly listen to sister Yang."


    Hearing this, Yang raised his eyebrows: "are you serious?"


    Alan tightened his hand slightly.


    Is she really qualified? But now I have no other way. If Yang doesn''t agree, maybe I won''t see Lai Wengui today.


    "Of course."


    Yang said: "it''s not a big deal. You know, the Lai family is the landlord in the village. The cattle and fields are the most. I''ll ask the housekeeper to send you a cow."


    Hearing this, Alan immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "then Alan would like to thank sister Yang first."


    "Since I want to thank you, I''d like something practical." Yang said.


    Alan: "I don''t know what sister Yang wants?"


    She certainly doesn''t have any money. As for other things, it seems that she doesn''t have anything valuable on her body. Shouldn''t Yang want her to do something she can''t do?


    Just thinking about it, Yang seemed to see her mind: "don''t worry, I don''t want silver, and I don''t want your shabby and worthless things."


    Tattered? She is not a beggar. How can her things be broken?


    Alan immediately felt a little unhappy, but he thought that he still wanted Yang''s help, so he put it down.


    Yang continued: "what you said just now, can you count?"


    Alan nodded: "count naturally."


    Yang said with a smile: "well, I''ll let the housekeeper send the cattle to you later. However, the condition is that you are not allowed to meet Lai Wengui again. Even if you meet, you can''t have the mind of men and women, and you can''t marry Lai family in the future. How about that?"


    Alan was very nervous.


    She really didn''t expect that Yang would put forward this condition. Naturally, she knew that Yang would not like herself very much, but she didn''t think that Yang didn''t want to come to Lai''s family so much. Was it difficult for her to worry about competing with her for Lai Wengui''s favor in the future?


    Thinking about it, Alan felt a little proud. It seems that Yang is still self-conscious. He knows that he is more beautiful than her and worries about her status in the Lai family?


    However, as long as it is where she has been, it is normal for other women to lose their status.


    Alan smiled in a twinkling. "This is not something I can has the final say, Yang sister. You know the temper of Lai Shao master. If he looks at a woman, she will not tolerate her sister."


    Yang''s palm was tight.


    It seems that she was right before. This Alan is really not a simple woman. She has a heavy heart.


    Thinking, Yang subconsciously touched his stomach.


    No way! If you really let her come to Lai''s house, you may not have to do anything for her position.She had heard so much about it before that it could never happen to herself or her children.


    Thinking, Yang said in a twinkling of an eye: "I''m not discussing with you now, and you don''t have the room to discuss with me. If you agree and do it later, I won''t lose you what you want, but if you don''t agree, you''d better find someone else."


    Alan was very nervous.


    She guessed that Yang would have said so. It seems that if she didn''t agree with Yang today, it would be impossible.


    In fact, where does she like Lai Wengui? Well, the Playboy is not serious yet. Although he has a good life in this village, he is still in the village. Can he compare with those big families in the town?


    Well, since Yang is so unwilling to go into Lai''s family by herself, she should come down first. If she hasn''t found a good family in the town in the future, she will come back to Lai Wengui. What else can she say then?


    Thinking about it, Alan agreed with a smile, but what he didn''t think of was that what Yang wanted was not only a verbal promise, but also a special agreement written by someone who would never come into Lai''s family. So he agreed to give her what Alan needed.


    In addition, he also gave Alan five taels of silver, which can be regarded as compensation for her.


    With so much silver, even if Alan has no brain, that''s what Yang said. As for the future, that''s what he said later.


    It was almost dark when Alan came back to Lin''s house. Now it''s getting warmer and warmer, and it''s getting dark slowly. When he got to the yard, he saw Roche coming out of the house.


    As soon as Roche saw that Alan came back, he was stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect that he would bump into Alan as soon as he came out, but he had already come out, and it''s hard to avoid. After all, even if he doesn''t see you today, he will meet you tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    "Alan, where have you been? Why did you come back so late? "


    The main reason is that Alan''s mood is different from that of this afternoon. Is that thing solved?


    Alan glanced at Roche and raised his chin slightly: "is there anything that can embarrass me? If it''s not solved, is it difficult to count on you? "


    "Oh, it''s Alan who has come back. I told her how I didn''t see you when I got home, which made my aunt worried." Sun did not know when he came out of the room, and just heard what Alan said.


    Said, sun Shi arrived in front of a LAN, immediately a face helplessly looking at a LAN


    "Alan, don''t blame your aunt for today''s business. My aunt really has no way. Look at the situation of the Lin family. Where can I have more money to buy cattle?"


    Alan glanced at her and said, "I see. By the way, is dinner ready?"


    Roche immediately some unhappy, this Alan usually did not do any work, even if today she poked so big basket, actually have the face to eat?


    "No Roche directly said a cold, after finished don''t face, can''t plan to give what good face.


    After all, the matter was solved, but I didn''t get any benefits. It had nothing to do with me, and I didn''t have to flatter her, did I?


    Immediately heard Alan said: "did not do just right, to buy some eggs and meat back, these days my body is empty, hurry up."


    On hearing this, Roche and sun''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Alan. They both felt that Alan''s brain was not normal because of that?


    What''s the situation? Why do you even ask for meat?


    Roche sneered at this time: "did I hear you right? What do you say you want to eat? Meat? Mother, do you hear me? Your niece is going to eat meat


    Finish saying, Luo Shi shriveled shriveled mouth, a face mocks of looking at a LAN.


    I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is rich, do I? It''s amazing to think that I''m Lai Wengui in front of everyone, isn''t it?


    Don''t you know that in other people''s eyes, Alan has long felt that she is an impudent woman, especially when Lai Wengui didn''t marry her. If he said this in front of everyone, he was not afraid of losing his reputation?


    At this time, sun also looked at Alan, but she was not as bad as Roche. After all, she heard today that Alan would marry Lai Wengui in the future.


    She doesn''t care about fame. She will be good to whoever can give her money.


    Alan turned white, Roche one eye, and then muttered: "the dog''s eyes are low!"


    Hearing this, Roche''s anger rubbed up and said, "what are you talking about, Alan?"


    But did not think, in a twinkling of an eye, see is not Alan''s face, but put in front of that white silver.


    Looking at the silver or two in her hand, Roche was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    "You, this, where did this come from?"


    Sun''s eyes widened at this time, looking at the one or two silver.


    "Silver, is it really silver?"


    Seeing that their eyes were about to fall, Alan gave them a white look and raised his chin slightly.


    "It''s not silver. What is it? I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t seen you make me anything delicious. Anyway, I''m also a guest. If you treat me like this, you don''t know how to respect me. Can I be as impolite as you? "


    It''s really not nice to say that, especially when there is another elder who is her.


    But at this time, where will sun and Luo care about these, just looking at the silver in her hand almost drool.


    Seeing what they are like now, Alan felt more relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, Tian came to cook. When it''s time to eat, boss Wang also came back. Now it''s warm, so he set up a big round table in the yard. These people sit around the table, just right, and they won''t feel crowded.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Tian''s serving all the dishes. She can''t help but feel better about Tian.


    She also thought that the meat and white flour she had brought, Tian would definitely be reluctant to make for them, and the Wang family would take them out and eat them slowly after their family left.


    Because the Lin family is like this. Whenever they have some good things, they will definitely keep them by themselves, that is, her cheap father is always so thoughtless and gives something to sun immediately.


    Now I see that there are not only meat, but also fish on this table, but there are no rice and white noodles. These are not bad.


    Now it seems that Tian is not mean.


    "Come on, have a meal, have a meal, you all try my craft, how about it?" Tian brought up the last dish, wiped the water on his hands, and sat down beside the spring apricot.Old lady Wang laughed at this time: "Xiaoye Xiaoya, Huo Li and Tuanzi, you all try your aunt''s craftsmanship. In the village, her craftsmanship is the best."


    If you can make old lady Wang praise you, you must have a good craftsmanship. Wang couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that my sister-in-law''s skill has improved again."


    In the past, Tian''s craftsmanship was not very good, and although old lady Wang was used to living in poverty, she was different from others in that she was a little picky about her food, but she didn''t know what to eat.


    I think it should be so many years. Under the guidance of Mrs. Wang, Tian''s craftsmanship has been improved a lot, right?


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Huo Li and saw that he spoke very little. At this time, he had to take care of himself.


    "Huo Li, you can clip what you want. Don''t mention it."


    Huo Li nodded with a smile: "you also eat more."


    Then both of them put a chopstick on the dish. Lin Xiaoye looked at the fried meat in front of him. It was not much different from what he had made. Lin Xiaoye put it in his mouth and ate it. Suddenly, his eyes were bright.


    Quickly thumbed up: "yes, yes, aunt, this is the best local dish I eat."


    Hearing this, Wang''s family, Wang''s old lady, Wang''s eldest brother and Tian''s family were stunned.


    Tian quickly asked, "what is local food? I dig this dish out of the ground. "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "local food means different places and different characteristics. You are the best one I''ve ever eaten."


    Although still some don''t understand what Lin Xiaoye said, but, probably also can understand, most of them are boasting that their food is delicious.


    Tian just laughed happily.


    "You, I didn''t expect that your mouth can still talk so much now. Think about your past, you..."


    "Sister in law!"


    Without waiting for Tian to finish, Wang quickly called out.


    Tian''s a Leng, still didn''t respond to come over, until Wang''s make a color for her, Tian''s just remember Lin Xiaoye before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    Last time, although they didn''t go there, they also heard that Lin Xiaoye almost died. This is a great fortune. He picked up a life and changed his temperament. It''s not bad.


    Now Wang dare not mention the past. First, she is worried that Lin Xiaoye will think of the past and go back. Second, she is also reminding herself that this is her daughter, Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye seems to see Wang''s mind, smile: "aunt, people are to grow up, I did not know how to love my mother, but also did a lot of sorry things, I also know that wrong, not in the future, our family''s life, will only cross the better."


    Old lady Wang nodded with a smile: "if Xiaoye has grown up, you will be able to worry less in the future."


    Then old lady Wang looked at Wang.


    Wang is also gratified with a smile: "mother said is, I have never regretted giving birth to two girls, they can never be worse than any one of the village boys, in my opinion, they are more promising than boys."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that Wang could think so freely, the two sisters felt relieved.


    "Aunt, you are such a good craftsman. Why don''t you get some food to sell in the town?" While eating the dishes in the bowl, she asked.


    Tian Shi is indeed a Leng.


    "To sell it in town?"


    She had never thought of such a problem. Although everyone in the village thought her craft was delicious, it was in the village after all. If she came to the town, maybe no one would buy it.


    I didn''t plan to do it, but I was very happy to hear that.


    However, this sentence reminds Lin Xiaoye.


    To tell you the truth, Tian''s craftsmanship is really good, but it''s better than those chefs she eats in the town. If she has such a good craftsmanship, it would be a pity if she didn''t do some business.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought that Jiang Lin couldn''t find a suitable cook there before. As for Tian''s skill, she must have nothing to say. She just didn''t know whether she was willing or not.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye asked: "aunt, are you willing to do some business to make money?"


    Tian used to think that Xiaoya said it to make her happy, but she didn''t care much. Now even Lin Xiaoye said it. For a moment, Tian didn''t know how to say it.


    Huo Li also felt that Lin Xiaoye''s idea was good, and nodded: "well, it''s feasible."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye smiles at Huo Li.


    Tian, however, was still a little confused: "business, but with my skill, can I still do business in the town? Don''t make fun of me


    Xiaoya said at this time: "it''s not a joke. My sister was like this before, and she made a lot of money."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Xiaoya. She wanted to remind her, but Xiaoya was quick and didn''t say anything serious.


    Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "if my aunt is willing, I have a channel. It''s just that my aunt may have to stay in the kitchen every day, go there every morning and come back in the evening, or live in the town and come back when she''s not busy."


    Hearing the above words, Tian feels that he has some expectations. If he can find something serious to do, he can earn some money every month, and his family will be better.


    Just in the back, to live in town? Who is going to do things in this family? Moreover, since she married boss Wang, they have never been separated. This


    Just thinking about it, I heard boss Wang say: "this can''t work!"


    Tian looked at Wang in a twinkling of an eye.


    She thought that boss Wang would not agree, either. She would not go if she didn''t go, but she still felt some pity in her heart.


    Then I heard boss Wang continue: "although your aunt is a good craftsman, she is just a woman. How can you let your aunt go to support the family? I will naturally find a way to make the family better. You don''t need to worry about it."


    With that, boss Wang seemed a little unhappy, turned around and left the room.


    Tian''s and Wang''s old lady saw Wang''s temper and sighed helplessly.


    Old lady Wang said, "your uncle''s temper is really following his father."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the wrinkles on old lady Wang''s face, and her mood was dim.


    She couldn''t understand it before. Tian and Wang are more enlightened people, and they don''t want the ink of the Lin family. How can the life of the Wang family be difficult?


    Now it seems that she can understand.


    Just thinking about it, Tian looked at Lin Xiaoye in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, Xiao Ye, your uncle''s temper is just like this. He doesn''t want me to go out and make a public appearance. I''m afraid it will affect my reputation. Do you have any other way to make money? If so, my aunt will do it no matter how tired she is. "Tian didn''t feel anything before, but he was shocked to think that Lin Xiaoye had brought so many things back this time.


    It seems that they have really had a good life, and Lin Xiaoye just wanted to help herself. I think there must be other ways to come to her.


    Lin Xiaoye thought, "don''t worry about it. Let me think about it these days. If grandma and her family can live well, I''m happy."


    On hearing this, Tian was relieved and looked at Wang in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Sister, Xiaoye of your family is really promising now. You always wanted a son before. Look, maybe the son will not be as promising and capable as you two girls."


    Wang also looked at Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya with a happy face.


    She really never disliked that her two children were girls. When others were pointing out that she could not give birth to a son, she still felt that it was enough to have these two daughters. Her daughter had no need to be inferior anywhere.


    After dinner, Wang and Tian went to arrange for the house to come out. Before, there was another house that Wang had lived in when he was a child. The place was relatively small, but it was OK to clean it up.


    That night, Lin Xiaoye, Tuanzi, Xiaoya and Chunxing lived in the same room. Wang, Wang Laotai, Tian, Huoli and Wang Laoda lived in the same room.


    This is the first time for Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li to sleep separately in such a long time. Although there was nothing in the same room before, and there was a ball in the middle, Lin Xiaoye seems to be used to Huo Li''s steady breathing in that room.


    And Huo Li seems to be used to the fragrance of herbs in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    This night, several people in the room all went to bed late, so it''s needless to say that Wang and old lady Wang have not seen each other for so many years. Naturally, mother and daughter have a lot to say.


    Huo Li and boss Wang are OK, they don''t say anything, but Huo Li has been tossing about in bed for a while, and I don''t know how long later, he looks at the moonlight outside, but he can''t sleep, and boss Wang doesn''t know when he will fall asleep.


    Lin Xiaoye here, after fighting with Xiaoya and Tuanzi for a while, Xiaoya and Tuanzi are tired and fall asleep. Lin Xiaoye is also looking at the night outside, how can''t sleep, thinking about Huo Li all the time.


    I don''t know if he''s asleep, if he''s used to the bed here, or if he thinks about himself?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t sleep any more. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Xiaoya and Tuanzi beside him. Seeing that they were both asleep, he covered them with quilts and got out of bed quietly.


    Gently open the door to go out, back over the body to close the door, just a turn around, suddenly a Leng.


    Holly? He hasn''t slept yet.


    Don''t know how, see Huo Li also came out, own in the heart unexpectedly feel very happy.


    Huo Li was surprised to see Lin Xiaoye come out, but he was more happy.


    Is this the tacit understanding between husband and wife?


    They walked in the middle.


    "What? Cannot sleep! Or do you recognize the bed? " Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Huo Li looked at the lady in front of him. He was in a good mood: "there is no lady nearby. I have some empty heart. I don''t know why the lady can''t sleep?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    Of course, I miss him, but if I say it so easily, isn''t it a shame? It''s better to tease him.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye turned around and took two steps to the side: "I, I just eat a little too much at night, and I have a little food in my stomach. Isn''t it good to look at the moonlight outside? I''ll come out for a walk. "


    Lin Xiaoye''s words are easy, but I don''t know that Huo Li''s brows are twisted into a word after hearing this.


    It turned out that she didn''t think of her as she did, so she came out.


    When Lin Xiaoye saw that Huo Li didn''t speak for a long time, he was worried.


    This iceberg, won''t you really believe what you say?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye quickly turned around, but did not think, turned around, but empty behind.


    "What about people?" Lin Xiaoye is a Leng, hurriedly looked around, but still no one.


    Is it difficult that he went back to sleep when he was angry because he was joking too much just now?


    Isn''t it? Is this iceberg so small? It''s not like his style.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye went to the big tree beside the yard. He didn''t want to go there. Suddenly, a white rabbit appeared in front of his eyes.


    That rabbit''s nose moved, exhaled breath all vomited on Lin Xiaoye''s face, ice cold, quite comfortable.


    Lin Xiaoye heart next joy: "so you go to catch the rabbit."


    She thought Holly had gone back.


    With that, Lin Xiaoye held the rabbit in her arms and felt its hairy fur, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    Through the moonlight, looking at Lin Xiaoye''s smiling face, Huo Li just felt his heart moved.


    Does she know how much she likes to see her smile? She is more beautiful than any other woman in the world.


    "Lobule." Huo Li called in a low voice.


    "Well?" Lin Xiaoye a Leng, subconsciously raised his head, but did not think, this lift eyes, just saw Huo Li has come over the face, for a time, the distance between the two was only very close.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was tight, and a sense of heat came from her face. Gradually, from the bottom of her heart, even her breath became heavy.


    Huo Li''s clear eyes were staring at him tightly. The tenderness in his eyes made Lin Xiaoye feel more nervous. He was holding the rabbit in his hand, but he didn''t know that because he was more and more nervous, his hand was more and more powerful.


    "Ah


    Lin Xiaoye only felt a pain in her hand, and immediately pulled her back. As soon as her hand was released, she saw that the rabbit ran away quickly. Looking at her hand again, it was bitten and bleeding.


    At this time, Huo Li is more nervous than her. He grabs her hand and sends it to his mouth. He holds her hand in his mouth and sucks it slowly, hoping that it will make Lin Xiaoye feel better.


    But don''t know, is his this action, let Lin Xiaoye just fade down of the heat instantly rushed up again, and this time than just more hot.


    At this time, not only did he feel some heat on his face, but also his body gradually became hot. I can''t tell why he felt this kind of feeling. I just felt that when I looked at Huo Li in front of me, my eyes felt a little hazy, and my breath became shorter.


    In her eyes, only think Huo Li is handsome, is handsome, but never a moment like now, think he is the most attractive man in the world.As if his face has a magnet in general, is constantly attracting themselves, affecting their heartstrings.


    "Huo Li." Lin Xiaoye called subconsciously.


    Huo Li raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye. This time, Lin Xiaoye looked at his clear and deep eyes. For a moment, he was more out of control. He went straight into the depths of the eyes and couldn''t get out.


    "You, what did you say last time Lin Xiaoye said.


    Huo Li is slightly a Leng, looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye also looked at Huo Li, saw that he had not opened his mouth, and his palm was slightly tight.


    Did he forget?


    Just think, suddenly Huo Li will hold her in his arms, in an instant, Lin Xiaoye''s body closely with him, Huo Li''s breathing in an instant accelerated a lot, chest violent ups and downs, driving Lin Xiaoye''s breathing, two people through the moonlight, looking at each other, feel, in this life, the eyes only this person.


    "You, you speak." Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that this seemed a little embarrassed.


    But didn''t think, she just opened her mouth, Huo Li immediately blocked her mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is tight, staring at the man in front of her.


    Didn''t she want a word? How, how


    And in Huo Li''s heart, he has already promised, hasn''t he? What else to say? That sentence is he said, must be as long as Lin Xiaoye willing, he will only expect more.


    "Xiao Ye, would you like to have a baby for me?" Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye at this time a face has been red with a cherry, raised his eyes to Huo Li.


    This iceberg, is this an enlightenment?


    Naturally, she was willing. Before, she just thought that their family''s life had not settled down. If they had another child at this time, the pressure would be greater. She still had a lot of things to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "Huo Li, let''s get married again when we open the restaurant."


    Huo Li didn''t have doubts this time, so he nodded and agreed: "OK."


    In Lin Xiaoye''s heart, she loves Huo Li. Although Huo Li is her husband now, it''s also because of the original owner. But she doesn''t want to be like this. She wants to marry Huo Li as Lin Xiaoye. Only in this way can she really be her husband.


    Huo Li thinks about the same thing. He just thinks that it was too hasty to marry Lin Xiaoye before, and he didn''t prepare a grand wedding ceremony for Lin Xiaoye. This time, he has determined his mind. In the future, he will protect Lin Xiaoye for a lifetime.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles and looks at the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    "It seems that we can''t expect to fall asleep tonight."


    Huo Li pitifully looked at Lin Xiaoye: "are you tired?"


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "I lied to you just now, and I don''t know how. I just feel that there is no breath of you in the room, and I can''t sleep. Now I''m out, and it''s more difficult to go back to sleep."


    She is full of energy now. They all say that when people encounter true love, as long as they are with the people they like, it''s like fighting chicken blood every day.


    She couldn''t understand it before, but now it seems that there is some truth in this sentence.


    Huo Li raised his hand and rubbed it on her forehead: "if you are sleepy, lie down in my arms and sleep for a while."


    I don''t know what else to do tomorrow. I can''t wear her wife out.


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "I''m not a child. Since I can''t sleep now, let''s go out for a walk. We have to look around when we come here, don''t we?"


    Although it''s evening


    In fact, Lin Xiaoye just wants to find an excuse to stay with Huo Li for a while. Moreover, now he is in the Wang family''s yard, no better than in their own home. If they are joking in front of the door, it will be bad for old lady Wang or Tian to see them.


    The two walked along with the moonlight. There were crops on both sides, with the smell of crops floating. The faint fragrance lingered between them. The moonlight shrouded the earth, like a vast river of stars.


    "Huo Li, when we earn enough money in the future, we''ll live a good life in this mountain village, regardless of other people and things. What do you say?"


    Lin Xiaoye felt the agitation and didn''t know why he said it. According to the truth, they are just ordinary people now, and they live as ordinary people. Even if they open a restaurant in the town in the future, it doesn''t conflict with their life in the village.


    Most of it is because she is still thinking about modern things. I don''t know if one day, when she has a normal life, love and money, she will return to modern times at this time.


    However, she won''t take these things seriously. After all, she can''t force her to do it. Even she doesn''t know how she got here and how to guess when she can go back?


    Or to cherish the present, cherish the days with Huo Li.


    Just Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know. What he said unintentionally makes Huo Li''s brow twist slightly.


    Why doesn''t he want to stay here with Xiaoye? It''s just that some things, if they can really do what they want, if they can''t


    The two men were watching the moon in the field, but they didn''t know that something was happening in the yard of the Wang family.


    Tian came out of the room and was planning to go to the thatched cottage. When he came to the yard, he suddenly felt something moving in the kitchen and suddenly frowned.


    Who''s in the kitchen?


    Thinking, Tian looked at the sky, it was very late, how could there be someone in the kitchen? Is it


    Tian''s heart was shocked.


    "Oh, isn''t it a thief?"


    Did she let others see her moving things today?


    Tian''s palm was tight.


    Damn thief, how dare you reach into my mother''s house? You''re not afraid to die, are you? See if I don''t pull out the thief''s skin!


    In the twinkling of an eye, he looked around and saw a bamboo stick in the corner. Then he weighed it in his hand and went to the kitchen carefully.


    But in the kitchen, there was still noise from time to time, and the sound was getting louder and louder. Tian tightened his stick, then clenched his teeth and kicked the door open.


    "Ah! Which little thief dares to steal from me? Come out and see if I don''t kill you! "


    Tian rushed in and yelled.


    In fact, she was a little afraid. After all, it was so late that everyone around her was asleep. If she was really a fierce thief, she would rush in like this. If she was taught a lesson by the thief, it would be bad.


    This just pulled throat to shout, she this voice originally very big, now still so a shout, immediately this courtyard people all startled.One after another out of the house, Wang rushed to the kitchen.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter?"


    Then, Wang and Xiaoya rushed over and were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Spring apricot said at this time: "Madame ma?"


    Madame Ma is the one next door to the Wang family. She doesn''t meet the Wang family at ordinary times. As long as she sees something good about the Wang family, she must be envious. If she sees that the Wang family is not doing well, she will be very happy. She will come and sneer. I don''t know how, she just can''t see the Wang family.


    Madame Ma was squatting by the stove, eating the meat she hadn''t eaten today. She was holding a handful of meat in her hand and chewing it hard. When she saw that the Wang family were coming, she was also flustered.


    He stood up and took a look at the meat in his hand, but he was still reluctant to put it down, but he did not forget to swallow the meat quickly, and then he looked at Tian.


    "I, I just feel a little hungry. I wanted to go out for a walk. I smelled the fragrance in your room, so I came to have a look."


    Said, Madame Ma also swallowed saliva, Baji mouth, feel the meat in the mouth is still fragrant.


    All of a sudden, Tian was very angry: "aunt Ma, I said, how can I get up and go to the thatched cottage? There''s something coming from the kitchen. Who do I think it is? It''s you. Well, if you don''t do it, you''re going to be a thief, right?"


    Madame Ma was flustered and quickly said, "I, I''m not a thief. I didn''t steal your things. You''re a thief."


    Although aunt Ma still said so orally, she was still very flustered.


    Tian''s chest heaved with anger and pointed to Madame ma.


    "Well, even if you steal my meat, I''ll say I''m a thief. I''ll catch you with the village head today and see how thick your skin is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    With that, Tian immediately called out: "the head of the family is still in a daze. Hurry to catch her with the village head."


    Madame Ma was flustered and quickly stepped back: "you, what are you going to do? You still want to cheat less with more, don''t you? Is bullying my family nobody or what? How do I know that there are so many good things in your family? We are all neighbors. You don''t know how to tell me that they are so fragrant. How can I carry them? Just eat some meat from you? Big deal... "


    At this point, Madame Ma tightened the meat in her hand, some of which could not be explained.


    Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "it''s no big deal. You say it. I think you can say what flower it is!"


    Madame Ma was also enraged by Tian, and said in a flash, "I''ll go to the town tomorrow and buy some meat to compensate you. Isn''t it just a piece of meat? Who hasn''t? "


    Then Madame Ma took another look at the meat in her hand.


    Tian sneered: "buy? Then you have to afford it. Look, you have eaten half of my meat. Do you want to buy it? Where are you going to buy it? If I don''t go out to the hut today, you''ll eat up all my meat, won''t you


    Madame Ma said quickly, "what are you talking about? You look down on my Ma family, right? I said I''ll pay you tomorrow when I buy it. What are you talking about? If it scares me, I want you to look good! "


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li also came back. They were planning to go back and have a rest. After all, it was about to dawn. But they didn''t think that they could see the voice coming from the Wang family not far away. It was quite loud, and several people were standing by the door.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    The twinkling of an eye looked at Huo Li, saw Huo Li also slightly twisted brow: "go to have a look first."


    Then they quickly came to the yard.


    I heard Tian Shi say: "aunt Ma, I don''t think you plan to pay back so much meat. Do you think you can afford one or two coppers? I tell you, I can''t stand you for a long time. How dare I steal from my house? It''s fair that I don''t send you to the village head today. I''ll write Tian''s name upside down! "


    With that, Tian was about to catch Madame Ma, but she didn''t think about it. Madame Ma was dead skinned now and sat down on the ground.


    "Ouch, the people of the Wang family bully me more than they bully me. Is there any reason for me to bully a woman?"


    By Ma''s mother''s shouting, Tian''s anger was even greater. She pointed to Tian: "well, you''re still crying, aren''t you? You eat my meat and complain? Go and talk to the village head with me! "


    Then Tian came forward to pull Madame ma. Madame Ma began to cry and roll on the ground. She refused to get up. In the middle of the night, there was a lot of noise in the yard. Two or three families lost their temper.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward to see that he was not easy to intervene. If things in his village were OK, it was not his village. If there was any trouble, he might have to give trouble to the people of the Wang family.


    However, if it goes on like this, the whole village will know about it.


    Just when Lin Xiaoye didn''t know what to do, he saw Huo Li pull Wang to one side and said two words in her ear. Wang immediately looked at Huo Li with appreciation and then went to the kitchen.


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise!"


    Wang went forward and said, while he pulled Tian back.


    At this time, Tian''s face turned red and he said, "aunt Ma, why are you so shameless? If it wasn''t for the sake of our fellow villagers and neighbors, I would have hit you with this broom. "


    Madame Ma saw Tian start to open, still sat on the ground, glanced at her one eye, also don''t say what, just hand still dead grasp those two pieces of meat.


    At this time, Wang said: "well, sister-in-law, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, the meat is bad. Originally, I planned to throw away these pieces of meat after dinner, but I forgot just now."


    Hearing this, Tian Shi was stunned and looked at Wang Shi suspiciously.


    When did the meat go bad?


    But at this time, the bigger reaction than Tian''s is Madame ma.


    Madame Ma was surprised and looked at the meat in her hand.


    "Is the meat really bad? Why didn''t I eat it? "


    Wang''s embarrassed smile: "aunt Ma is really sorry, this meat is really bad, and this afternoon was eaten by mice, by the way, I seem to remember, I also put some rat medicine, right? I also forgot, but since Madame Ma didn''t eat it, I should have made a mistake. I don''t know if you have a stomachache now? "


    By Wang''s saying so, Madame Ma suddenly felt that her stomach was really uncomfortable, and quickly covered her stomach.


    "Rat poison? Is there really rat poison in this meat


    This rat poison is going to kill people. How, how can I be eaten by myself?The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. She looked at the meat in her hand, but she didn''t know whether it was the effect of her heart or what. Suddenly she felt that the color of the meat was not right. Then she swallowed her saliva, and suddenly she felt that there was something bitter in her mouth.


    Suddenly a panic, quickly put the hand of the meat to the side of a throw, Ma Liu stood up and rushed to the yard outside, stretched out his hand to dig the throat, want to eat the meat to spit out.


    See this scene, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, see Huo Li eyebrow slightly pick, is a face proud looking at himself.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles.


    Huo Li, I didn''t expect that it would work so well at the critical moment. There are a lot of ideas.


    Huo Li raised his eyebrows.


    Now you know how to be my husband?


    They looked at each other and laughed. In the twinkling of an eye, they saw that Wang quickly walked past.


    "Madame Ma, why don''t you go and ask a doctor to have a look? This rat poison will kill you if you take it. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the doctor or the village head for help?"


    As soon as Madame Ma heard that she wanted to find the village head, she quickly pushed Wang away: "I, I''m ok. How can I take rat poison and I don''t know? What are you worrying about? "


    With that, Madame Ma still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, and quickly turned around and began to dig again.


    And Tian Shi, seeing aunt Ma like this, was very happy.


    Now, what else can ma say? How dare she steal her meat? I''ll see if she dares.


    He said sarcastically: "Hey, Ma, look at you. If you want to eat meat, you can come and tell me that it''s all neighbors. Can I give it to you? Why do you do all these sneaky things in the middle of the night? If people in the village see you, your face will be dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    Madame Ma took a slow breath and looked at Tian''s in a twinkling of an eye: "well, today is my time. I dare not touch your Wang''s things in the future, so that I won''t be killed even if I take some rat poison."


    With that, Madame Ma turned around and was ready to go back.


    But didn''t think, Tian Shi also didn''t plan to let her off so easily, immediately pull her.


    "What? Do you want to leave after eating my meat? "


    Madame Ma was stunned: "didn''t you just say that the meat was going to be thrown away? Since I still want something, what happened after I ate two pieces? "


    "You..."


    Tian''s ready to say something, Wang said at this time: "Madame Ma said is, today is also tired all day, all go back to rest, but Madame Ma, this matter today even if passed, tomorrow you still don''t go everywhere to say good, avoid time also let people joke."


    Madame Ma took a look at Wang and knew that she was wrong. Now she would not say anything more.


    "You''d better be a man."


    Madame Ma turned and went back quickly.


    Tian''s against her back on the stroke, the twinkling of an eye to see Wang.


    "Tell me about you. You can be honest in the Lin family. Why are you so honest when you come back? Look, our meat is almost eaten up. You are rich. You don''t care about the meat, but I do. The family won''t eat it tomorrow, will they? "


    Wang said with a smile: "well, sister-in-law, if you don''t like this, would it be difficult for you to let the whole village know that you have meat here? Besides, don''t you hear me? Madame Ma has just said that she will not dare to steal food in the future. In the future, your life will only get better and better. You don''t want to steal food when you buy some meat, do you


    Tian Shi a Leng, twinkling of an eye looked at Wang Shi: "when do you so can talk?"


    Although she still felt a little distressed for the meat, what Wang said was really reasonable. As for whether she would have a better life in the future, she didn''t know. But today, she scared Madame ma. She didn''t dare to come again.


    I''m really satisfied with this.


    Old lady Wang came out on crutches.


    "Well, well, it''s almost dawn, and I won''t work tomorrow? Isn''t it just a little meat? Let people eat and eat. Don''t get angry and go back to sleep. "


    Old lady Wang has spoken, and Tian has nothing to say. He followed old lady Wang and went back.


    And Lin Xiaoye, went to Huo Li: "that idea just now, was it you?"


    Huo Li hooked his lips: "what do you think, madam?"


    Lin Xiaoye shriveled: "well It''s just so so. It needs to be improved. "


    Huo Li smiles and shakes his head. He really has no way to take his little wife.


    The next morning, Tian got up very early to make breakfast. This time, she still got up very hard. The main reason is that there are a lot of food and delicious things in her family. She is also strong enough to make breakfast.


    What''s more, she didn''t sleep much after such a disturbance last night. She got up early in the morning.


    Waiting for Tian to finish the meal, the family also got up.


    Seeing the food at this table, Lin Xiaoye laughed: "aunt, you are in a good mood today. It''s rare to be generous once. It seems that everyone has a good mouth today."


    Tian turned white in a twinkling of an eye, but Lin Xiaoye had a smile on his mouth.


    "You smelly girl, what do you say about your aunt? When did I become stingy? It''s not because there''s nothing at home. If we don''t save a little, we can''t get through this? "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "yes, what my aunt said is right. If my aunt didn''t take care of this family, I''m afraid I would have never known what it looks like."


    Although this words sounds like some wrong, but Tian''s heart also know, Lin Xiaoye no bad heart, or white her one eye, also did not say anything.


    Go to Mrs. Wang''s room and help Mrs. Wang out for dinner with her.


    At dinner, boss Wang, who didn''t speak much, spoke at this time.


    "Xiao Ye, it was my uncle''s bad temper yesterday. You came back with difficulty. I was angry with you. Don''t be angry with my uncle."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    How to keep breath? She almost forgot about yesterday.


    "It''s nothing. Uncle doesn''t have to think so much. We''re all for this family, OK?"


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye is so open-minded, boss Wang also feels relieved.


    Tian said at this time: "sister, how do you discipline Xiaoye? Why do I look so different from before? "


    Before Lin Xiaoye, although cowardly, but not so able to be a man will talk, right?


    Remember before, they also heard that Lin Xiaoye was not with sun''s nostril vent it?


    Even if this face is good, it''s not the same now.Hearing this, Wang''s eyes suddenly sank.


    In fact, this is not my own daughter, just with her body, natural temperament is not the same.


    When Lin Xiaoye saw that Wang didn''t speak, he guessed that there was still some estrangement in Wang''s heart.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "aunt, wasn''t Xiao Ye still small at that time? Naturally, I don''t understand some things. Now that I grow up, I must be filial to my parents, uncles, aunts and grandmothers. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye touched Tuanzi''s head: "Tuanzi, like her mother, will not only be filial to her grandmother and great grandmother, but also to her father and mother, right?"


    Tuanzi quickly nodded: "Tuanzi will certainly be filial to his parents, as well as grandma Zeng and grandma."


    Hearing this, Tian Shi said with a sour face: "Oh, I forgot my grandparents and grandfather?"


    Tuan Zi said with a serious face: "no, Tuan Zi didn''t forget, but Tuan Zi hasn''t finished just now."


    Seeing Tuanzi''s worried face, Tian touched his head with a smile: "my uncle and grandmother know that Tuanzi is most filial."


    At this time, boss Wang said, "Xiao Ye, what did you think about what your aunt asked you yesterday?"


    In fact, he thought that the family would be better. Although there were fewer people, he also wanted to make Mrs. Wang''s life better.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Suddenly thought of last night, she and Huo Li just want to go, did not think so much.


    The twinkling of an eye saw Huo Li, immediately on the face a red, suddenly feel not right, quickly turned the Mou son.


    But did not think, his mind seems to fall into the eyes of Huo Li, Huo Li hook lip meaningful smile.


    See Lin Xiaoye has not opened his mouth, Tian''s a Leng.


    "Xiao Ye, what are you thinking?"


    Lin Xiaoye recovered, and then said, "I''m still thinking. Don''t worry. Let me go to the village first today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    Hearing this, Tian had an idea in his mind.


    They didn''t plan to leave today, did they?


    I thought they were going to leave today. Isn''t that right? She made so many delicious things in the early morning. If she knew this, she would not make so many. What a waste!


    See Tian Shi this appearance, Lin Xiaoye looked, guessed a probably.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. We won''t stay long. When things are arranged here, we''ll go. Don''t worry?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang said: "the eldest, look at you, there is no child who is sensible."


    Tian Shi immediately a face innocent rise: "Niang, I didn''t say what, how again say me?"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile, twinkling of an eye looked at Wang: "Niang, wait a moment you want to go with us?"


    Wang shook his head: "no, you go, I''ll help your aunt do some work, you can also accompany your grandmother."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye goes out with Tuanzi and Huoli, and Xiaoya stays with Chunxing.


    At this time, Alan went to the Lai family and led a cow to Mrs. Hu''s house. They were surprised to see that Alan actually led a cow.


    However, Lai Wengui explained his relationship with Alan yesterday. I think this cow should have come from the Lai family.


    In any case, as long as they can give them a cow, they don''t care how the cow came from.


    "I''ve given it back to you. Don''t talk about the past. Do you understand?" Alan said in a twinkling of an eye, but also looked at sister-in-law Hu.


    Boss Hu and sister-in-law Hu didn''t like to see Alan. If it wasn''t for her being Lin Xiaoye''s relative, they would have scolded her and dared to put their face in front of them?


    Sister Hu said with a shriveled mouth, "if you don''t harm me, I''ll thank God!"


    A LAN white Hu sister-in-law one eye: "who rare?"


    With that, Alan sneered, then turned and left.


    When Mrs. Hu saw Alan''s coquettish appearance, she couldn''t help looking at her.


    "What virtue?"


    "Well, God will take care of this kind of people. Don''t be angry." Lao Hu said.


    Alan walked forward. Somehow, he thought that after he met Lin Xiaoye for so many days, he wanted to fight against Lin Xiaoye, but he didn''t think that she was even worse than himself. In the end, he failed repeatedly.


    How many people loved me before, but now I''m here, and I''m oppressed by an ugly monster?


    The more I think about Alan, the more angry I feel, and the palm of my hand is tight.


    "Lin Xiaoye, you cunt, it seems that if I don''t do something cruel, you don''t know how high and thick the sky is!"


    "Who made my little LAN so angry?"


    I don''t know when, Lai Wengui has been behind Alan.


    A LAN is a Leng, see is Lai Wengui, suddenly think of yesterday''s thing, immediately put face.


    "Who is your little LAN? I don''t know who it is. I ran so fast yesterday."


    With that, Alan turned around and looked unhappy.


    Hearing this, Lai Wengui immediately came forward and held her shoulders in his hands.


    "Xiaolan, why are you still angry? I was worried yesterday that we were all called out by the iron pillar, and no one will help you then? "


    Alan turned white and Lai Wengui gave him a look.


    Hum, well said, she was worried that Lai Wengui would be implicated by herself.


    However, now she can''t really get angry. After all, Lai Wengui has value to use for herself.


    Thinking, Alan can only swallow this breath first.


    "Seriously?" In the twinkling of an eye.


    Lai Wengui quickly laughed: "that''s for sure. How do I treat you? Do you still have doubts?"


    With that, Lai Wengui came forward and put his arms around Alan''s waist.


    Alan''s palm was slightly tight. She really didn''t like Lai Wengui. However, thinking that she could still use him, she put up with it.


    "Well, Lin Xiaoye, they were talking about me in front of so many people in the village yesterday, which made my reputation stink. Anyway, I''m a girl''s family, and I have to get married in the future. What do you say?"


    Lai Wengui immediately said: "you say, how to teach Lin Xiaoye, as long as you say, I will do as you say."


    Alan browed: "seriously?"


    Lai Wengui was serious: "of course, and I''ve long seen that Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye don''t like it. Even if you don''t say it this time, I''m going to settle the accounts with Lin Xiaoye and Huoli. Don''t worry, I must make Lin Xiaoye and Huoli look good this time!"


    See, Alan immediately sinister smile.


    She believes what Lai Wengui said. After all, what happened yesterday also made Lai Wengui lose face. If he doesn''t teach Lin Xiaoye a lesson, it''s not like Lai Wengui, right?"Where do I know what to do? You don''t know how powerful Lin Xiaoye is. How can I beat her? "


    Alan said innocently in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lai Wengui took a look at Alan and then said, "I knew that my little Lan Lan is so kind."


    With that, Lai Wengui thought: "don''t worry, this time I will definitely think of a good way to make Lin Xiaoye look good!"


    Allah nodded with satisfaction.


    "What are you going to do, iron pillar?"


    She is still a little worried. If Tiezhu tells us what happened that night, what face will she have to live in this village in the future?


    Lai Wengui thought: "we can''t move the iron pillar yet, but it seems that he should have been saved by Huo Li that day. Now he must believe Huo Li very much."


    Alan was shocked.


    Saved by Huoli? So Holly knew what happened to them that day?


    Will Huo Li feel like a vicious woman?


    With this thought, Alan suddenly thought of the way Huo Li looked at him that day, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    I thought that if I taught Lin Xiaoye a lesson, I would try to grab Huo Li. Now it seems that she and Huo Li are doomed to have no fate?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lai Wengui say: "but you don''t have to worry about it. I think Huo Li must believe in tie Zhu. If we want to deal with Huo Li, tie Zhu is a good candidate."


    Said, Lai Wengui a face sinister smile.


    A LAN one Leng: "what meaning?"


    And when is she going to deal with holly? She has to deal with Lin Xiaoye, OK?


    Lai Wengui said, "don''t you know about Tiezhu''s family? Don''t I know? If you give him some money, I''m afraid he won''t be able to work for us? "


    Alan was stunned: "you mean..."


    Then they looked at each other with a smile, eyes full of sinister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    At this time, Jiang Lin had already come to the village in a carriage. He went directly to Lin Xiaoye''s house, but he didn''t think about it. When he got to the yard, he didn''t see anyone.


    "Haven''t you come back yet?"


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin twisted his brows slightly, and he was a little worried.


    Before Lin Xiaoye only said to go out for a while, but did not say a specific, now something to find her, where to find it?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly Lao Hu came.


    "Are you Jiang Lin?"


    Jiang Lin looked at it in a twinkling of an eye, but he didn''t know who it was.


    "Who are you?"


    Old Hu a smile: "I am old Hu, you don''t often in the village, want to also don''t know me."


    Jiang Lin smiles politely.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lao Hu saw that Huo left home?


    He asked, "are you looking for sister Lin?"


    He knows that Lin Xiaoye is in business with Jiang Lin. seeing Jiang Lin standing at the door, he thinks that he has something to look for Lin Xiaoye.


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin looked at Lao Hu.


    Is he familiar with Xiaoye?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin said, "there are some things. Do you know where they have gone? When will you be back? "


    "They''re back to Lin''s grandmother''s house. They''re in the next village. Maybe they''ll be back in a few days. Do you have anything important to do with her?"


    Jiang Lin''s brows tightened.


    How many more days? What can we do?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin said, "it''s nothing important. Thank you, folks."


    With that, Jiang Lin didn''t say much. He turned around in a hurry and left.


    Lao Hu looked at Jiang Lin''s back and was stunned for a moment.


    "Jiang Lin has a good temper, but he doesn''t seem to have a good temper."


    Without seeing Lin Xiaoye, Jiang Lin has to go back to the restaurant first, while boss Chen''s people are still waiting in the restaurant. When they see that Jiang Lin has passed, they come forward immediately.


    "Why don''t you see Miss Lin?"


    The housekeeper looked at Jiang Lin''s back, but he didn''t see Lin Xiaoye.


    Jiang Lin quickly arched his hand: "I just went to find Lin Xiaoye, but their family is not at home. They said that they are going to grandma''s house, and it will take two or three days to come back. Why don''t the housekeeper go back and wait, and I''ll invite her to the mansion after two days when Lin Xiaoye comes back?"


    "This..."


    But his master asked him to come and invite Lin Xiaoye. If he didn''t invite Lin Xiaoye, I don''t know if he would blame himself.


    However, Lin Xiaoye is not here. If the master really blames him, he can''t help it.


    Thinking about it, the housekeeper sighed: "just, you''ll go and have a look in two days. If Miss Lin comes back, you must take her to my master as soon as possible."


    Jiang Lin quickly nodded: "OK, definitely."


    The housekeeper then left with a slight frown.


    Jiang Lin''s hands suddenly tightened.


    Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye, when can''t you walk well, just walk on this bone saving eye, is it difficult for her that restaurant doesn''t want to open? She doesn''t want to make the money? She doesn''t want the business, either?


    Thinking, Jiang Lin didn''t know what it was like. To be honest, he didn''t see Lin Xiaoye these days, so he was also thinking about it.


    Besides, Lin Xiaoye came outside with Tuanzi and Huo Li. After walking around, he came to a forest full of trees. The sun was shining through the leaves, forming a beautiful aperture. It was very beautiful.


    With the spring breeze, I feel that the scenery is beautiful and comfortable.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around and felt the fresh air. His mood widened a lot, but he didn''t think about it. Suddenly Tuanzi screamed.


    "Oh, mother, it hurts!"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li quickly look in the twinkling of an eye and see Tuanzi squatting on the ground, holding his right hand in his left hand.


    Two people immediately heart a surprised, quickly walked past.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately asked: "what happened to Tuanzi?"


    Was it a snake bite?


    Just thinking, squatting down to see, you can see that Tuanzi''s fingers have been bleeding, and there is a stab ball beside.


    Lin Xiaoye brow a twist: "is this stab ball stabbed?"


    Tuanzi raised his tearful eyes and nodded.


    At this time, Huo Li reached out to pick up the thorn ball. Tuanzi was surprised and said: "Dad, don''t pick it up, there are thorns!"


    Huo left heart a warm, twinkling of an eye looked at Tuanzi: "Dad is not afraid."


    Then he picked up the thorn ball and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t know what it was. However, it did have some pricking. Even his calloused hand grasped the thorn ball, he felt some tingling.


    Lin Xiaoye sucked the blood out of Tuanzi''s hand. Then he looked at the stab ball in Huo Li''s hand. He was stunned.


    This isThinking, Lin Xiaoye raised his hand and subconsciously wanted to catch the thorn ball, but Huo Li blocked it.


    "Your hand is so tender that it will be stabbed."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Huo Li and then said, "you can find something to peel this off."


    "Peel it off?" Huo Li asked suspiciously.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "You peel it off, I''ll see what''s inside."


    I hope she''s not wrong.


    Although he couldn''t understand it, Huo Li did what Lin Xiaoye said. He found a sharp stone and chiseled it open. There was light yellow meat in it.


    Lin Xiaoye was so happy that he grabbed the thing quickly.


    Huo Li''s heart was shocked. He immediately knocked out the thorn ball in her hand. Then he grabbed her hand and looked at it. Obviously, it was bleeding.


    Suddenly brow a twist: "not let you don''t touch?"


    She immediately put her hand in her mouth.


    And Lin Xiaoye, looking at the chestnut falling on the ground at the moment, can be happy in his heart, where can he still care about whether the hand hurts or not?


    "Huo Li, you see, it''s chestnut, this is chestnut!"


    Huo Li and Tuanzi twisted their brows at the same time. Tuanzi tilted his head and asked, "mother, what is chestnut?"


    Lin Xiaoye is about to pick up the chestnuts, but Huo Li takes the lead.


    "There are thorns." Huo Li said.


    Then he peeled off the prickly shell outside. There was another thing inside. I think that''s what Lin Xiaoye said just now.


    Lin Xiaoye took the chestnut in his hand and looked at it. He was delighted: "it''s chestnut, it''s chestnut."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye peeled off the skin of the chestnut and put half of the meat in his mouth.


    "Well, sweet, sweet!"


    Seeing this, Tuanzi stares at Lin Xiaoye.


    What''s your mother eating? It looks delicious.


    "Mother, mother, what is this?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles at Tuanzi: "Tuanzi, it''s very sweet."


    Tuanzi looked at the food in her hand, and some of them didn''t dare to eat. However, she thought that her mother had eaten it just now. Should it taste good?


    Thinking, Tuanzi looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. It can be seen that Huo Li is also a confused look. It seems that he can''t count on it. Then he turned his head and carefully put the chestnut into his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    Suddenly stare big eyes: "mother delicious!"


    With that, he quickly put the little bit left in Lin Xiaoye''s hand into his mouth.


    Although he doesn''t know what it is, he has never eaten it, but now it tastes sweet, just like candy. It''s delicious.


    Seeing this, Huo Li asked, "what is chestnut?"


    Is it a new word?


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "chestnut is a good thing. It can be eaten raw, stewed or made into fried chestnut with sugar. It tastes delicious and delicious."


    Wait! Sugar fried chestnut?


    She took the town around for several times, but she didn''t see anyone selling fried chestnuts with sugar.


    By the way, if you can be the first person to sell fried chestnuts with sugar, won''t you make a lot of money?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye immediately raised her eyes and looked around. Sure enough, there were chestnut trees all around, and there were a lot of chestnuts on the trees.


    Lin Xiaoye heart a joy: "Huo Li, I think of a way to help my aunt."


    Later, the three members of the family went back. Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang were peeling corn while they were chatting, while Mr. Wang and Mr. Tian were still working in the field at this time, and they would not come back for a while.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye and them coming back, Wang raised his eyes and laughed.


    "Why are you back so soon?"


    "Didn''t you find anything interesting? Grandma Zeng, isn''t it fun here? " Old lady Wang touched Tuanzi''s head and said.


    Tuanzi immediately shook his head: "fun, mother found a very interesting place, and there are many delicious, sweet."


    With that, Tuanzi reached for his little hand, the palm of which was the chestnut he had picked up.


    Old lady Wang and Wang were stunned.


    Old lady Wang said, "that''s what you mean by delicious food."


    Tuan Zi nodded: "Tuan Zi has already eaten, and so have his parents. Tuan Zi thinks it''s delicious and brings it back to grandma Zeng and grandma."


    With that, Tuanzi put the chestnut in her hand in the palm of old lady Wang''s hand, and then stared at her, just to let old lady Wang eat what she thought was delicious.


    But did not think, old lady Wang looked at the things in her hand, but slightly twisted her brows.


    Then he looked up at Lin Xiaoye and said, "Xiaoye, is this really edible?"


    There are a lot of them on the mountain. Most of them are long ones in the forest in front of them, but there are thorn balls on the outside. Many people don''t want to pick them up. Naturally, they don''t know what meat they can eat.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "of course you can eat it, and the taste is very good. Grandma, try it first. If you think it''s delicious, I''ll tell you next."


    As soon as she heard this, old lady Wang took a look at Wang. Wang has seen this thing, but she still believes in Lin Xiaoye. After all, she doesn''t have to go before.


    He nodded slightly: "Niang, Xiao Ye knows more than us. Since she says she can eat, she must be able to eat. Try it first."


    Old lady Wang saw that Wang also said so, and she had no scruples, so she carefully peeled off the shell outside the chestnut, and then peeled a small half and put it in her mouth.


    The moment she put it in, Mrs. Wang immediately tightened her eyebrows. She didn''t see the shaking of her upper and lower jaw. She saw her throat move, and the chestnut had already gone down.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    It seems that old lady Wang still doesn''t believe in herself or that this food can be eaten.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "Tuanzi, do you still have it in your hand?"


    Tuan Zi quickly stretched out his hand: "Tuan Zi still has something for her mother."


    Lin Xiaoye took the chestnut, then peeled off the shell, half a word did not say, directly into the mouth, but also carefully chewed some, this just swallow down.


    "Grandma, this food is really delicious. You can''t think that I can find some harmful things to harm grandma, can you?"


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye has said so, if old lady Wang goes on like this again, she will definitely make Lin Xiaoye feel cold. They finally come back, how can they not make them unhappy?


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Wang said with a smile: "well, well, I listen to Xiao Ye. Since you all say you can eat it, I''ll have a good taste."


    With that, Mrs. Wang looked at the chestnuts in her hand, swallowed, and then put them into her mouth.


    At the beginning, she was not willing to chew. She didn''t say anything else. When there was no food to eat before, although some people had eaten it, what she said at that time was not delicious or bitter. She really couldn''t figure out how it became sweet when she came to Lin Xiaoye and Tuanzi''s mouth today?


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Wang still plucked up her courage and chewed it. But she didn''t think about it. Suddenly, a sweet and glutinous juice filled her mouth with fragrance.


    Old lady Wang suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye. Then she chewed the chestnut several times, until she chewed it up, and then she swallowed it.Then quickly nodded: "good, delicious!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye smiles, and she says, this chestnut is a good thing, and it tastes good. How can it not be delicious?


    Seeing this, Wang also felt a little curious. He quickly took a piece and put it into his mouth. It was really sweet.


    "Xiaoye, what is it? How come it''s so sweet in your hands? "


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "does mother and grandmother not know what this is?"


    There are so many chestnut trees on the mountain, and they are so big that they don''t seem to come out suddenly. It must have been many years. My mother and grandmother grew up in this village, and they didn''t know what it was?


    Just thinking about it, I heard old lady Wang say: "we only know that it''s a thorn ball. It''s all over the mountain. Every time someone goes to pick it up, they will stab their hands. Everyone thinks that it''s not a good thing. Later, no one has touched it again. Even in that forest, few people go to it."


    In ancient times, people believed in the theory of ghosts and gods. Naturally, they thought that chestnut was something ominous.


    With that, Wang immediately added: "it was said before that some people had eaten the food in it, but it was very bitter, even bitter than Coptis chinensis. Later, no one ate it."


    With that, Wang looked at the chestnut in his hand, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Xiao Ye, how can it be so sweet and delicious when it comes to you?"


    Mrs. Wang also looked at Lin Xiaoye with a puzzled face, which surprised Mrs. Wang greatly.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "what''s the point? But it''s just some ordinary chestnuts. You don''t go to see what''s inside when you see that the thorn ball outside is very easy to hurt your hands. And you just said that the chestnuts are bitter inside. It should be that when the person ate them, they were not ripe, so naturally they would feel a little bitter. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    Wang slightly twisted his eyebrows: "chestnut? Is this chestnut


    Although still some don''t understand, but Wang''s heart also know, if these wild things are not ripe, the taste is also a lot of bitter.


    Lin Xiaoye peeled off the thorn ball in his hand, and there were several chestnuts inside.


    "This chestnut not only tastes delicious raw, but also can be stewed, and can be made into fried chestnut with sugar. It tastes delicious."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang and Wang''s face were puzzled.


    Wang asked: "Xiaoye, what is fried chestnut with sugar?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked at it in a twinkling of an eye. There was not enough material here. There was a pot, but there was no sugar, and there was no sand specially used for stir frying chestnuts.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "if you want to make fried chestnuts with sugar, you''ll almost have something. I''ll go to town later and buy the materials back. I''ll make them for you in the afternoon."


    Old lady Wang nodded happily: "Chunxiang, now your daughter is more calculating than you used to be."


    Wang said with a smile: "yes, now our family is supported by Xiao Ye and Huo Li. Life is getting better and better day by day. Now they are still building houses in the village. After a while, they say they still want to open restaurants in the town. I don''t know where these two children have so much courage."


    With that, Wang began to laugh, but not sarcastically. She was really happy. Although she knew in her heart that if you want to open a restaurant, you can''t just open it. I don''t know whether it can be opened in the future.


    However, I am happy to see that my daughter is promising and has goals.


    Lin Xiaoye said at this time: "Niang, don''t look down on me. I really want to open a restaurant in a while. At that time, let my mother and grandmother go to live in my restaurant and make delicious food for you every day. I can still earn a lot of money."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang looked at each other and laughed. They all felt that Lin Xiaoye must have thought too much, but they were very happy to see that Lin Xiaoye was so filial.


    "What kind of restaurant?"


    Just then, Tian came back. Walking in the yard, he heard Lin Xiaoye say something about the restaurant, and immediately came over.


    Now she has high hopes for Lin Xiaoye.


    As soon as Tian''s neck stretched out, old lady Wang said, "you, your ears are always so sharp, you can hear everything."


    Tian Shi shriveled: "Niang, this is your fault. It''s natural for us to discuss with you about such a big event as opening a restaurant. Anyway, we are also the parents of Xiaoye. We can''t ignore everything. Maybe we can help you?"


    Mrs. Wang shook her head with a smile.


    In her heart, she knew that Tian was used to being fussy. How could she really help others? This is just to see that Lin Xiaoye has the ability to make money now.


    But she didn''t open her mouth.


    Of course, Lin Xiaoye can see it.


    "My aunt is right. If there are good things, we will discuss them together."


    Hearing this, Tian raised his chin: "look, Xiao Ye is more and more sensible now."


    With that, Tian looked forward to Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, what did you just say about opening a restaurant? Are you planning to open a restaurant? Does it cost a lot of money to open a restaurant? "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "it takes a lot of silver to open a restaurant. I don''t have that much money now. I just want to open a restaurant in the future."


    Hearing this, Tian''s face sank.


    I didn''t want to open a restaurant. I was just daydreaming here.


    "Well, it''s not impossible to daydream. What if God really opens his eyes one day?"


    There are still some expectations. Don''t be too high.


    At this time, spring apricot ran to Tian Shi and said, "Niang, please try this. This is sister Xiaoye. She found it on the mountain just now. It tastes sweet."


    Tian Shi looked at the thing in her hand, immediately brow a twist.


    "What''s this?"


    Why has she never seen such fruit?


    "Spring apricot said:" Xiaoye sister said that this is chestnut, which was found in the forest in front of her. There are many more there


    Tian''s blink of an eye looked at the direction of spring apricot fingers, suddenly surprised.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the thorny woods?"


    Spring apricot nodded: "yes, just now Tuanzi gave me a lot."


    With that, the spring apricot spread out her hand and gave all the chestnuts to Tian.


    Seeing this, Tian''s heart immediately anxious, start a spring apricot in the hands of the chestnut are knocked out.


    "What''s wrong with you? Can you eat this? How many times has my mother told you that you can''t eat the food there, but it will be poisoned if you eat it. Have you forgotten that there was a famine in our village a few years ago, and many people died after eating it? "Hear Tian Shi say so, Lin Xiaoye heart slightly tight tight.


    Dead? No, it''s chestnut. How can it eat dead people? It doesn''t exist.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye looked at the faces of old lady Wang and Wang''s in a twinkling of an eye. Sure enough, their faces were quite heavy. Especially old lady Wang sighed helplessly.


    At this time, I heard the spring apricot say: "Niang, this chestnut can really be eaten. My sister-in-law and milk ate it just now, as well as Tuanzi and Xiaoya ate it. How can it be poisonous? If you don''t believe me, try it. "


    Say, spring apricot handed the thing in the hand again past.


    But I didn''t think about it. As soon as Tian heard what Chunxing said, she was worried and quickly knocked out the things in her hand. Then she turned to old lady Wang and Wang.


    "Mother, are you all right? Children don''t know how to eat blindly. Don''t you know if it''s poisonous? Why did you eat with the children? Is there any discomfort? "


    Seeing Tian''s tense appearance, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels that in fact, the life of the Wang family is not bad, but they don''t have much money, but Tian''s daughter-in-law is still very concerned about her mother-in-law.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye instinctively thought of the Lin family.


    I really don''t think those people in the Lin family will be grateful even if they don''t have money or virtue.


    Old lady Wang said at this time: "I don''t have any discomfort. I used to think I couldn''t eat it, but just now they all ate it, so I tasted a little. It''s really delicious."


    Wang said at this time: "yes, sister-in-law, we just ate, there is really nothing wrong, there is no poisoning, I think before a lot of people will be poisoned, the problem will not be out of this chestnut."


    Wang believes in Lin Xiaoye very much. After all, Xiaoye is good at medicine. It''s impossible that he doesn''t know about these things. Moreover, they did eat them just now. They really tasted good, and there was no sign of poisoning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    Seeing that everyone said so, Tian didn''t know what to say for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at the chestnut in his hand, and then at Lin Xiaoye.


    "You say it''s chestnut? Can you still eat it? "


    Lin Xiaoye nodded firmly: "can I harm you?"


    Although Tian is still a little worried, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t seem to be harming everyone.


    Thinking about it, Tian tightened his hand and took a bite of the chestnut in his mouth. At the beginning, he did not dare to bite it. However, when he felt the fragrance of the chestnut Lingering between his lips and teeth, he could not help biting it.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and chewed quickly for a long time. Then he said, "it''s really delicious!"


    With that, Tian took a look at the chestnut in his hand.


    But she remembers that it was this thing that killed a lot of people. How did it get to Lin Xiaoye''s hands that it could be eaten and tasted so good?


    It seems to see Tian''s doubt, Lin Xiaoye said: "I don''t know what happened here before, but I can be sure that those people certainly didn''t die because they ate this. Just now, everyone ate it. If it''s really poisonous, isn''t it all poisoned?"


    Tian nodded: "then how do you know this food can be eaten?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "that I heard an old man say that when I went out today, I saw it and wanted to have a try. I didn''t expect that it tasted really good. "


    Hearing this, Tian immediately frowned: "you say you, why do you put everything in your mouth, others say you can eat it? What if someone hurts you? How old are you, still so heartless? "


    Lin Xiaoye only felt warm: "yes, what my aunt said is, I will remember it later."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye continued: "aunt, didn''t you say you wanted to do some business to make some money, and then you could take care of grandma at home?"


    On hearing this, Tian immediately looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "What? Did you come up with it? "


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "Nah, that''s it."


    Tian Shi one Leng: "this? What''s the profit? What''s more, although our family dares to eat this kind of chestnut, others may not dare to eat it. "


    After all, this thing caused a lot of trouble in those days.


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "that other people just see the thorn ball, and they don''t know that it is such a delicious thing. Moreover, as long as you make the chestnut into sugar fried chestnut, they won''t know that it is that thing?"


    Hearing this, Tian''s face was puzzled: "what is the sugar fried chestnut?"


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Now you''re still short of something. After dinner, I''ll go to town and buy some things. In the afternoon, I can make this sugar fried chestnut for you to taste. The taste will satisfy you."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to the town, and it was still Lin Xiaoye, the little rich man, Tian immediately laughed: "Xiaoye, it happens that I have nothing else to do in the afternoon. Otherwise, I''ll go with you. Look at your thin body. If you buy too many things, you can''t carry them, can you?"


    At this time, spring apricot said: "Niang, do you want to go to eat and drink with Xiaoye?"


    Tian''s twinkling of an eye white spring apricot: "how to say your mother?"


    All of a sudden, everyone laughs. Naturally, we all know what Tian''s idea is. However, looking at Tian''s temperament is really good, that is, some are stingy, others are OK. Lin Xiaoye doesn''t care too much.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lin Xiaoye and Tian went to town. Because they were in a hurry, they didn''t take Tuanzi with them. They decided to make a quick decision and go back after shopping.


    It''s rare to come to the town. Tian''s life is like beating chicken blood. He can''t even hold it when he looks here and there. After walking for a long time, he hasn''t come to the grain and oil shop.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt helpless. They all said that shopping is a woman''s nature. Now it seems that Tian''s nature has been pressed too long, and this outbreak is out of control.


    "Don''t run around, aunt. It will be dark later."


    Tian''s side to go forward, while looking at the side of the new things, he turned back and yelled: "I know, in a moment."


    Lin Xiaoye really felt a little speechless, sighed, and then looked around, only to find that unconsciously, in front of the restaurant is Jianglin.


    In the past, there were a lot of people in the restaurant. I think the business should be good.


    In this case, she''d better not disturb her. When she''s finished with her aunt''s work, she''ll find Jiang Lin again.


    But I didn''t think that Lin Xiaoye was going to find Tian. At this time, Jiang Lin came down from the restaurant and planned to find Lin Xiaoye again today. I didn''t think that in a twinkling of an eye, I saw Lin Xiaoye on the opposite side.


    Jiang Lin quickly walked over: "Xiao Ye, I can see you."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye asked in a twinkling of an eye: "how? Is it true that the restaurant has made a lot of money these two days, and you can''t hold the money cabinet any more, so you are in such a hurry to share it with me? "Jiang Lin a smile, no matter when, just take Lin Xiaoye no way.


    But he just likes Lin Xiaoye''s real appearance.


    "You are such a little money buff."


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t agree: "what''s wrong with the money fans? Talent and wealth die, and birds die for food. It''s mine. I''ll take it with a clear conscience. "


    Jiang Lin said with a smile: "yes, you have a clear conscience, but you just left me with this mess."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "what mess?"


    Jiang Lin said in a twinkling of an eye, "do you see the man at the door of my restaurant?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye did see a middle-aged man standing at the door of the restaurant. He was well dressed, but he didn''t look like the master or the boss of any family. He looked like the housekeeper of a big family.


    "What happened to the man? At such an old age, do you have a crush on me? "


    Jiang Lin gave her a white look: "your face is really the thickest of all the women I''ve ever seen."


    But it''s not annoying.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "that little girl is really worthy of, you pour is to say first, that person how?"


    Jiang Lin then said, "do you remember boss Chen who came to my restaurant for dinner that day? You cooked the food for him yourself


    "God of wealth, of course. What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Jiang Lin then said, "well, this is the housekeeper of your God of wealth. He''s been squatting here for a few days. He said that boss Chen asked you to go to his house and asked me to go to the village to look for you. But you''re not at home recently and I don''t know when you''ll come back. I''m very anxious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    After all, boss Chen is a business tycoon in the town. His restaurant has just started, so it''s good for boss Chen to patronize it frequently. If boss Chen is offended, I''m afraid his restaurant will be open to the end.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "what do you want me to do? Do you still think that you have less money that day? Do you want to give more


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "when can you speak seriously? Although boss Chen has a big business and a lot of money in his hands, it''s all thanks to him that boss Chen can achieve today''s results. Moreover, he will never let himself suffer losses in business. "


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "that day, didn''t I take advantage of boss Chen?"


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye was shocked: "ah! I don''t think I''ve given too much money that day, so I want to find someone to go back? "


    Said, Lin Xiaoye quickly covered his money bag with his hand.


    "Jiang Lin, you can''t be helpless. It''s easy to put the money in the money bag. It''s like gouging out my flesh if you want to take it out."


    Jiang Lin had no choice but to smile, and suddenly felt that Lin Xiaoye was more and more lovely.


    "You don''t know what''s going on in your head."


    With that, Jiang Lin took a look at the restaurant. Sure enough, the housekeeper took a look at it, and his palm tightened slightly.


    "I think boss Chen thought you were right that day. After I went back to try your prescription, I thought it was good, so I wanted to invite you to my house. Do you have time today? As it happens, the housekeeper is also here. Why don''t you go and have a seat at home? "


    So that he can give boss Chen an account, and now the housekeeper has seen her, if you don''t take Lin Xiaoye back, I''m afraid that when the housekeeper goes back, he doesn''t know what he will say to boss Chen.


    Anyway, he still wants to make his restaurant bigger.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye looked at her aunt who was still looking around, and then at the Butler in the restaurant.


    "Boss Chen''s house may not be able to go today. I have something else to do this afternoon, but I won''t embarrass you. Wait a moment."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye went to Tian''s and said hello to her, then followed Jiang Lin to the restaurant.


    As soon as the housekeeper saw that Lin Xiaoye was coming, he immediately bowed his hand.


    "Miss Lin, I finally see you."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "housekeeper is polite. I don''t know that boss Chen has come to me so many times, but what''s the important thing?"


    The housekeeper saw that Lin Xiaoye was straight to the point. For a moment, he didn''t react much.


    Leng for a while, then he said: "my master got the girl''s medicated diet prescription that day. After going back, he took care of her for a few days according to the above prescription. His appetite is really much better than before."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "that''s good. Since your master has a good appetite, why come to me?"


    Do you want to change the taste and the prescription?


    If you think so, you can understand. After all, if you eat a dish for a long time, you will be tired of it.


    The housekeeper said, "I don''t know something about the girl. My master wants to invite the girl to sit down in the house and thank the girl for seeing that the girl''s prescription is easy to use, but he can take good care of herself."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the housekeeper.


    Is it really that simple? Just now, she heard Jiang Lin say that the housekeeper had been looking for himself for several days, and she had to ask Jiang Lin to look for himself in the village. If she really just wanted to thank her, why did she have to be so anxious to see her?


    But the housekeeper''s attitude is good, and it doesn''t look like there is any conspiracy. Moreover, since boss Chen thinks his prescription is useful, he doesn''t want to take himself to the house to teach him a lesson.


    So what''s the big deal?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly Tian''s voice rang: "Xiao Ye, what are you still doing? It''s getting late. "


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Tian and said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t have time to go today. I really have something important today."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye thinks about it. Boss Chen is a big man. If he refutes boss Chen''s face, he will not have a good life in the future. Moreover, it can be seen that Jiang Lin is also afraid of boss Chen.


    I still have to make money. If I offend Jiang Lin, it''s not good for me.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes and said, "well, tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll go directly to the house to find boss Chen. Let''s have a good talk when there''s something. When the housekeeper goes back today, please apologize to boss Chen for me, saying that Lin Xiaoye will come to the door to apologize in person tomorrow."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper looked at Jiang Lin: "this..."


    The master has asked him to come out and look for Lin Xiaoye for several days. It''s not easy to see Lin Xiaoye. If he doesn''t take it back, will he blame him?


    Moreover, it''s not certain whether Lin Xiaoye is deliberately hiding from the master these days. If he is, Lin Xiaoye will be able to go to his house tomorrow?


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Lin began to speak.


    "Housekeeper, since Xiao Ye has something to do today, boss Chen is not in a hurry. Well, if the housekeeper is not at ease, I, Jiang Lin, will take Xiao Ye to apologize to boss Chen tomorrow. How about that?"The housekeeper took a look at Jiang Lin. he still believed in Jiang Lin''s character. Moreover, if he wanted to do business in the town, he would not dare to offend his master.


    Since he is the guarantor, there is nothing to worry about.


    Thinking about it, the housekeeper nodded: "well, I hope Miss Lin will go to your house tomorrow. Thank you, boss Jiang. I''ll go back to my master first."


    With that, the housekeeper left.


    When Lin Xiaoye saw the housekeeper''s back, he immediately felt that the things in it would not be too simple.


    "Jiang Lin, you won''t pit me, will you?"


    Jiang Lin a Leng, turn head a face to look at Lin Xiaoye doubtfully: "pit?"


    Lin Xiaoye shriveled: "it''s just that, no matter whether it''s a pit or not, I''ve jumped in. Moreover, even if it''s a pit, it''s also the pit of boss Chen. There must be a lot of silver under it. I don''t worry about it."


    Although I don''t quite understand what Lin Xiaoye is talking to herself, it seems interesting to see her say so.


    However, generally speaking, it means that she will go tomorrow. After confirming this, he has nothing to worry about.


    At this time, Tian ran over, stood at the door and looked at Jianglin restaurant. His eyes suddenly widened.


    "Xiao Ye, do you know the owner of this restaurant?"


    With that, Tian looked at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye. She felt that Jiang Lin was really handsome. There were so many men in their village. She had never seen a man as handsome as Jiang Lin.


    Wearing a light blue dress, you can only use the word "clean" to describe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    Jiang Lin smiles and nods to Tian Shi, and Tian Shi is excited.


    But it''s not because of Jiang Lin''s appearance. After all, she''s married. Her daughter is so old that she won''t be as crazy as other girls.


    I just think it''s amazing that such a handsome man, so young, can open a restaurant!


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Tian''s appearance in a twinkling of an eye, and immediately frowned: "aunt, this is from our village. I knew her before, so I came to say hello."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye: "that''s nothing. I''ll go first."


    Lin Xiaoye is about to turn around, Jiang Lin said: "then you remember to be on time tomorrow."


    "I see!"


    Lin Xiaoye took Tian and left.


    But Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know that she left, but Jiang Lin has been looking at her back.


    Why is Lin Xiaoye different from other women?


    In the past, Jiang Lin''s mother always wanted Jiang Lin to get married, but Jiang Lin never looked up to the women around him. Even his mother asked the matchmaker to sign the red line, but it was still fruitless.


    Originally, he thought that he might have no feelings for women. Maybe he would never get married in his life. But he didn''t think that he killed Lin Xiaoye on the way.


    But the question is, even if you kill them, why are you still married?


    Thinking of these, Jiang Linton''s eyes sank. Maybe he thought too much.


    But Lin Xiaoye pulls Tian Shi to go to the grain and oil shop on the road, Tian Shi has no little nagging.


    "Xiao Ye, how do you know the boss of that restaurant? You look so young. You know, you know him so well, can you come to his restaurant for dinner? By the way, don''t you give me any money? "


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Tian: "aunt, no matter how good it is, it''s also someone else''s thing. Don''t worry. Huo Li and I will open a restaurant in the future. Then my aunt won''t have to envy other people''s son."


    On hearing this, Tian''s mouth shriveled: "you? Xiao Ye, it''s true that your aunt belittles you. If you say your family will open a restaurant after Huoli, I''ll believe it for the time being. But as a girl, can you still open a restaurant? I don''t know if I can make money, but I don''t know what to say. "


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye said: "I earn my money, no matter what others say? What''s more, as long as I make money and have a better life, even if others want to say it, I will be envious. "


    Tian''s brow picked: "Oh, Hello, you are a girl with a big heart. Cheng, my aunt will wait for you to open a restaurant. If you are short of people, how about my aunt coming to help you even if she doesn''t dare to do anything?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye just laughed, and then went directly to the grain and oil shop without saying anything.


    But Tian Shi saw that Lin Xiaoye didn''t reply, and he was still entangled in this topic.


    It''s not that Lin Xiaoye doesn''t agree. It''s just that if she does open a restaurant at that time, it''s not sure whether Tian wants to come or not. It''s good that she doesn''t laugh at herself by virtue of the feudal ideas of women in this era she just said.


    When he arrived at the grain and oil shop, Lin Xiaoye didn''t delay, so he bought ten jin of white sugar directly. In this era, white sugar is really expensive. He bought ten Jin and asked for 50 coppers.


    In modern times, as long as more than two yuan, at most three yuan and a jin of sugar, it costs five copper plates and a Jin here.


    Lin Xiaoye thinks it''s OK. At that time, the money will be doubled. Let Tian''s watch, but his heart is bleeding.


    Tian Shi holds that ten catties of white sugar on the face of crying.


    "Xiaoye, Xiaoye, if you buy white sugar, you can buy white sugar, ten jin! Do you think all the money comes from water? If you think there''s too much money and no place to spend, give it to me, it''s fifty coppers, fifty coppers! "


    It''s enough for their family to live for months.


    "OK, I''ve got the sugar. Now I''m going to buy other materials."


    Hearing this, Tian''s eyes suddenly widened: "what? Anything else? "


    It''s already cost 50 coppers today. What else does she want to buy? How much money does she have?


    I bought so many good things when I came back. I must have spent a lot of money. Now she has money?


    Thinking about it, Tian rushed to catch up with Lin Xiaoye and whispered: "Xiaoye, tell your aunt honestly where your money comes from. I don''t remember that your family had a bad time before. The Lin family were not good people and they had no money. How could you have so much money in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Although she didn''t know how much money Lin Xiaoye had, she didn''t even blink when she saw Lin Xiaoye buying something. She must be rich.


    While walking forward, Lin Xiaoye said, "do you still expect the Lin family to give us some money? Unless the sun comes out in the west, even if pie falls from the sky, I''m afraid you can''t expect to pick a copper from the old lady''s hand. "Tian naturally understood this. When they went to the Lin family before, they had seen sun''s virtue, so that they would never go to the Lin family again.


    Tian asked, "what kind of business have you done to make a fortune? Or... "


    With that, Tian''s eyes suddenly widened and he looked at Lin Xiaoye. He thought of Jiang Lin he had just seen.


    "Xiao Ye, are you carrying Huo Li and Jiang Lin behind your back..."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately speechless: "aunt, if you talk again, be careful to flash your tongue."


    Hearing this, Tian said, "well, tell me, where did you get all this money from?"


    Naturally, she doesn''t believe that Lin Xiaoye will betray Huo Li. Although she has heard that Lin Xiaoye is not good-natured and has done a lot of immoral things before, her niece still believes it.


    And this time their family came, he also saw in the eyes, Huo Li is very good to Lin Xiaoye, two people feelings so good, how also don''t seem to betray Huo Li.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye has looked around all over the place, and has not seen any quartz sand selling specially fried chestnuts. Without this sand, the roasted chestnuts would not taste very good.


    Tian was still thinking about how Lin Xiaoye made money, and Lin Xiaoye immediately asked: "aunt, do you know where there are quartz sand sellers in this town?"


    Tian''s one face doubts: "what sand?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s the sand specially fried with sugar and chestnuts. The color of the sand is white, but after being fried with chestnuts, the color of the sand will deepen and finally turn black brown."


    Tian''s face is still a circle: "fried sugar fried chestnut sand?"


    Then Tian scratched his head.


    She really hasn''t heard of someone frying anything with sand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    "Isn''t all the sand used to build houses? Can it be used to stir fry chestnut


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye knew that Tian certainly didn''t know. It seems that there was no quartz sand in this era, or she didn''t find it. Moreover, maybe there was no quartz sand in this place where she lived.


    But without quartz sand, what about sugar fried chestnuts?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye looked around in a twinkling of an eye. She was also a little worried. She finally found a way to get rich. Is it hard to stop her success?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly saw the salt stall nearby.


    An idea struck me.


    By the way, without quartz sand, salt can also be used to replace it. Although the effect may not be as good as that of quartz sand, it will not be worse.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye immediately went to the salt stall. This time, Lin Xiaoye directly asked for 20 jin of salt. There was a lot of salt to put in the chestnut. It was not convenient to buy less, so he bought so much at one time.


    And Tian Shi, looking at the silver he took out, was about to break his heart.


    But she also knew that she couldn''t persuade Lin Xiaoye. She could only hold these things and go back with a sad face.


    On the other hand, since Wang left the Lin family, Lin Xiaoshan has been in a bad mood. These days, apart from coming out for dinner, he is either working in the field or staying alone in the house.


    When sun saw Lin Xiaoshan like this, she felt a little uncomfortable. However, she also understood why Lin Xiaoshan was like this and asked her to bow her head and let the bereaved star come back? It''s absolutely impossible!


    At this time, sun just saw Lin Xiaoshan come out of the house. After dinner, he went back to the house to have a rest. Later, he was going to work in the field.


    Sun''s view of Lin Xiaoshan is still silent, and his heart is not good. He goes forward and shouts: "Xiaoshan, it''s hard for you these days. Come here and sit with your mother for a while."


    Lin Xiaoye hesitated for a moment and looked at sun''s family in a twinkling of an eye, but he didn''t move for a long time.


    Seeing this, Sun said, "what? Now I don''t even want my mother, do I? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan felt a little flustered. Although he still didn''t want to go, he was instigated by the strength of filial piety.


    Sun sat across from Lin Xiaoshan, looked at Lin Xiaoshan, and immediately sighed.


    "Ah, Xiaoshan, I know you''ve been hating my mother these days. Strange mother almost killed Wang that day."


    Lin Xiaoshan tightened his hand, only moved his lips, but said nothing.


    Sun continued: "in fact, I can''t tolerate Wang and her girls, but you don''t know how many people''s eyes my mother has suffered outside in recent years. Others are pointing at you outside, saying that you don''t have a son. I''m afraid that you''ll be broken in the future. How can my mother not be angry when she hears that?"


    Lin Xiaoshan''s mind moved. In fact, he knew about it, but he didn''t care about it as much as sun. Naturally, even if he heard something, he would not argue about it.


    Sun then sighed: "in fact, my mother is not for you? You and your elder brother have two sons. Your elder brother gambles all day long, and I can''t control it. I put all my hopes on you. I hope you can live better in the future. "


    Finally, sun''s emotional card is still playing. Lin Xiaoshan looks up to sun.


    "Mother, it''s all the son''s fault."


    Sun sighed: "what''s wrong with you? It''s just that my mother didn''t help you at the beginning. If I could marry another woman, you wouldn''t be so tired. "


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan felt a little uncomfortable. In fact, he didn''t think there was anything bad about Wang. Moreover, he felt that although Xiao Ye had done a lot of bad things before, she had changed her mind recently, and she could make money. As a father, he was very happy.


    In a word, isn''t her daughter more promising than some muddy legs in the village?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan said: "Niang, my son doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with them. In the future, Niang won''t say that Wang''s is not."


    Hearing this, sun''s anger rushed up.


    However, thinking of what she wanted, she swallowed the anger.


    Then he sighed: "Oh, I can''t help it. I''m so happy! Since you don''t think it''s anything, it was my mother who had too many things to care about. Now my mother sees you so unhappy every day. My heart is very hard. If you really want Wang to come back, you can go and get her back in a few days. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan was stunned and looked up at sun.


    "Niang, can you really accept Wang''s family?"


    Sun glanced at him: "what else can we do? You are my son. I can''t always look at you so unhappy, can I? "


    Lin Xiaoshan laughed happily, but suddenly he thought of the way sun had to deal with Wang every time, and frowned again."That Niang later to Wang Shi..."


    Sun Shibai gave him a look: "if she doesn''t do those things that make her angry, why should I beat her and scold her?"


    Lin Xiaoshan tightened his hand.


    Now that my mother has promised to let the child come back, I don''t have much to say about the following things, so as not to let my mother change her mind again.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan raised his eyes and laughed.


    "OK, I''ll go and get the baby back in two days."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan went to work in the field. Thinking that Wang will be back soon, Lin Xiaoshan felt full of energy today.


    And he didn''t know, just after he left, sun''s eyes suddenly suffused with a sinister look.


    Hum! She''s such a silly son. Who can she lie to? As long as Wang comes back, see how she handles that bitch.


    Besides, isn''t Lin Xiaoye rich now? Dare you not give it to yourself? At that time, she would like to see whether the little loser wants her mother or money!


    At this time, Lin Dashan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was thrown out at the gate of the gambling house in the town.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll? If I see you next time, if I don''t see you, I''ll hit you once! "


    The man in the gambling shop pointed to Lin Dashan''s nose and yelled, turned around and went in.


    And Lin Dashan stood at the door with an embarrassed face. When he saw the two people entering, he dared to point his finger at them.


    "What''s the big deal? Isn''t it just a few dollars? Are you afraid of me? "


    After scolding, Lin Dashan touched his stomach and left.


    After only two steps, he saw a steamed bun shop in front of him, and his stomach began to rumble. Then he remembered that he had not eaten for a day and was in the gambling shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    Smelling the smell of the steamed stuffed bun, I just felt my mouth water.


    But when I touch my body, I don''t even have a copper plate. Where can I eat steamed buns?


    If you can have two dollars, you won''t be kicked out, will you?


    Thinking, Lin Dashan suddenly thought of Lin Xiaoye, and his heart moved.


    "Xiao Ye, by the way, look for Xiao Ye. She must have money."


    Thinking about it, Lin Dashan, just like man Xue resurrected, rushed to the village.


    But I didn''t think that when I got to Lin Xiaoye''s house, I yelled at the door for a long time, but I didn''t see anyone. Lao Hu heard the voice and looked at it. When he saw that it was Lin Dashan, he told Lin that they were not at home.


    Lin Dashan can only go back with his head full.


    But Lin Xiaoye didn''t know these things. After she and Tian came back to Wang''s house, she began to prepare to stir fry chestnut.


    It''s easy to make fried chestnuts with sugar. It''s a bit troublesome to peel them out. The main reason is that the thorns on the outside are easy to hurt hands.


    The yard is now full of chestnuts. Just as Lin Xiaoye and Tian Shi went to buy materials in the town, Huo Li and Wang and Wang Shi went to the mountain to pick them up.


    Tian looked at the chestnuts all over the yard, and then looked at the hands of several people. They had been stabbed more or less.


    "Xiaoye, how can the chestnut be peeled out? Do you want us to use our hands? At that time, when our chestnuts are ready, we''ll have to pay for all of them. "


    Tian Shi said, and in a twinkling of an eye touched Chun Xing''s hand, which she loved most. Although she would let Chun Xing do some work at home, she was reluctant to do all the heavy work. She was afraid that if Chun Xing was a girl''s family, she would not be able to get married when she grew up.


    Wang said at this time: "yes, Xiaoye, this chestnut, do you have other ways to peel it out?"


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to speak, boss Wang rolled up his sleeve.


    "What''s the point? Isn''t it just some thorns? Don''t touch your women''s tender hands. Just let Huo Li and I come. "


    Finish saying, Wang eldest brother pulls Huo Li to prepare to start.


    Lin Xiaoye pulled Huo Li in a hurry.


    "What''s the rush? It''s covered with thorns. As my aunt said, if these are peeled out, do you want these hands? "


    Boss Wang was stunned: "what should we do then?"


    Lin Xiaoye thought about it. If only she had a glove.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at it in a twinkling of an eye: "grandma, do you have any unwanted rags and moldy cotton?"


    Mrs. Wang thought for a moment.


    Although there are some moldy cotton and cloth, they are still useful. I don''t know what Xiaoye is going to do. Will they be wasted?


    In this rural area, even a piece of cloth is treasured. Even if a child runs out of diapers and waits for the child not to use them, they will also wash and dry them. They can also use them under the bed at ordinary times.


    Seeing that Mrs. Wang hadn''t opened her mouth, Tian immediately asked, "why do you ask this? All the cloth at home is useful. Do you want to waste it? "


    Mrs. Wang immediately looked at Lin Xiaoye, which was exactly the question she wanted to ask.


    "I want to use those cloth and cotton to make gloves, otherwise how can I peel the chestnut?"


    At this time, spring apricot said: "Niang, before I had several clothes that were too small to wear, did the cloth get moldy? It can''t be changed into a bigger one. Why don''t you take out that cloth? "


    Hearing this, Tian immediately glared at Chunxing: "what do you know? That cloth is to be put under the bed. Next winter, you won''t be afraid that the quilt will be cold when you fall asleep? "


    Spring apricot thought of this winter, she felt the quilt is really cold, if next year is still so cold, think of here spring apricot can''t help shivering.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Old Lady Wang. She thinks that''s what she thought. Before, she was negligent. It''s true that the cloth in the countryside is very important.


    But if you didn''t have the gloves, would you quit today?


    It seems to see Lin Xiaoye''s mind, but also know that this thing is really a bit difficult, at this time Wang opened his mouth.


    "Mother, sister-in-law, let''s take these fabrics as our loan. When we sell these chestnuts this time, I''ll buy some fabrics later. And Xiao Ye just said that we should make the fabrics into gloves. When we run out, we can still use them after washing."


    Lin Xiaoye also said: "don''t worry. If the chestnut is made, it will certainly make a lot of money. When you have money, you still care about whether these old and moldy fabrics are made. Isn''t it better to go to the town to buy good-looking fabrics for clothes?"


    Hearing this, the spring apricot nodded: "Niang, we''d better take it out. This chestnut can definitely buy a lot of money."


    Seeing that everyone said so, Tian''s heart was also moved, but she was still reluctant to let her take out the cloth and cotton, although it could be washed again.At this time, old lady Wang also nodded: "boss, go and take out the cloth and cotton in the house."


    Boss Wang immediately went. At this time, even if Tian had any suggestions, it was useless.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Tian Shi and seems to see her mind. But at this time, even if she says more, it doesn''t make any sense. If Tian Shi doesn''t see the sales volume and the real gold and silver, even if she says more good words, it''s in vain.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye took Wang and Tian and they made gloves. Among them, Lin Xiaoye''s show work was relatively poor. They all had very good craftsmanship, especially Tian and Wang. In a short time, they finished three. In addition to Lin Xiaoye''s and Wang''s, there were five together.


    Then, the whole family began to peel chestnuts. With this glove, not only would they not stick their hands, but the speed was much faster.


    Tian''s side peeled hands of chestnut, while happily said: "sister, look at your daughter, head melon seeds also don''t know how long, unexpectedly anything can think out, if this sugar fried chestnut really can sell a lot of money, even if I make all the cloth at home into gloves, I would like to."


    With that, everyone laughed.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "aunt, don''t say that too early. You haven''t sold it yet. Don''t wait for us to leave. You''ll have to let uncle and spring apricot peel it for you."


    Tian Shi immediately said: "I won''t, spring apricot hands but I want to take good care of, your uncle''s don''t say, he had to do more work, I don''t dislike it."


    Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes: "aunt, this is really reasonable."


    I don''t know how, Lin Xiaoye''s liking for Tian''s family has suddenly increased a lot. Before, she thought that most women in this era have the same temperament as Wang''s, and they are all men of their own family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    But now when she saw Tian, she realized that this kind of thing had to be different from person to person. Just like Tian, after getting along with her these two days, she realized that Tian''s temperament was much more open-minded and confident.


    If Wang could do the same, he would not be bullied like this when he was in the Lin family.


    After a while, the family peeled almost all the chestnuts, and the rest was for a few children to play with. Lin Xiaoye began to stir fry the chestnuts.


    Wang was in charge of raising the fire and adding firewood, and Tian helped. The main reason was that this thing was for Tian to learn.


    First of all, Lin Xiaoye told Tian about all these steps before he started.


    "Today, we didn''t buy quartz sand, so we can only use salt instead. If we use quartz sand, we can make a cut in the chestnut, which will be easier to peel and taste more fragrant and waxy. But now we don''t have quartz sand, so we can use salt, but we can''t make a cut, otherwise the chestnut will be salty."


    Tian nodded: "no wonder you''ve been looking for sand for a long time today. It turns out that''s the case, but I haven''t heard of sand."


    With that, Tian looked at Wang in a twinkling of an eye: "have you heard of it?"


    Wang raised his eyes and shook his head. Naturally, he had never heard of it.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "no, it doesn''t matter. Salt is the same."


    Said, Lin Xiaoye began to prepare to start, but Tian said at this time: "that does not have what quartz sand, with these sand outside can?"


    She thought, how expensive the salt is. If she wants to buy so much salt at one time in the future, I''m afraid the money for selling chestnut will not be enough to buy salt.


    Lin Xiaoye poured the chestnuts and salt into the pot and said, "what about the sand? But I won''t stop you if you really want to try, but I don''t care if you eat all the dust in your mouth at that time. "


    Hearing this, Tian looked at Wang in a twinkling of an eye: "sister, how can Xiao Ye''s mouth be so powerful now? It wasn''t like this before."


    In fact, Tian wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    On hearing this, Wang was stunned.


    What did sister-in-law find out?


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t feel anything at all, but seeing that Wang didn''t open his mouth, he looked in the twinkling of an eye and saw that Wang was looking at himself. It seemed that it was difficult to open his mouth.


    It seems that Wang did not really treat himself as her own daughter.


    But I can understand, after all, is my daughter, if not, I will be difficult to accept.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "aunt, do you still want to learn?"


    Tian Shi this just calmly turned a face to concentrate to see Lin Xiaoye to do.


    And Wang, looking at Lin Xiaoye, doesn''t know what it''s like. According to the truth, it''s unfair to Lin Xiaoye.


    Although she is no longer her own daughter, now Lin Xiaoye is even more filial to herself than her own daughter, which makes her life much better. Now she is still so devoted to her mother''s family, but she still has some problems.


    Thinking, Wang couldn''t help sighing. Seeing that the fire in the kitchen fire didn''t need to look at it now, he went out in silence.


    And Lin Xiaoye, naturally, saw it.


    But now it''s still important to make chestnut. I''ll talk to Wang later.


    "Aunt, first of all, put the chestnut and salt into the stir fry, the amount of salt will be submerged chestnut as the limit, not too much, not too little, and then continue to stir fry."


    Tian is very serious, waiting for the salt to turn brown, and then pour in the sugar, continue to stir.


    After adding sugar, stir fry faster, because after the sugar is heated again, it will slowly melt and begin to have viscosity. If it is not stir fried, it is easy to stick the salt lump by lump, and it will also stick on the chestnut, and the taste will be uneven at that time.


    Wait until the sugar is almost fried, and it doesn''t stick on the chestnuts. Cover the pot and simmer for five minutes. Then sift out the chestnuts with a sieve.


    All of a sudden, the smell of fragrant and waxy chestnuts came out of the room. Several children in the yard immediately ran to the kitchen door and looked at it with wide eyes.


    Xiaoya couldn''t help swallowing at this time: "sister, are you ready to fry the chestnuts? How fragrant


    Now Xiaoya is a big fan of Lin Xiaoye. She has a sister who is good at cooking and has so many new crafts. She really thinks she is too happy and lucky. How can she care about what Lin Xiaoye did before?


    Lin Xiaoye laughed and took the sieve over: "you greedy cat, if something comes to your nose, you can''t escape. Stir fry it. Take it out and give it to grandma."


    "All right!" Xiaoya went out with a basin in her arms.


    Tian''s hand at this time has taken several chestnuts, is eating, looking back at Lin Xiaoye, suddenly stare big eyes."Xiao Ye, it''s really delicious. It''s more delicious than the meat sold in that town. How did I not know it was so delicious before?"


    Tian''s side said, did not forget to put the chestnut in his mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile, also took a peel to put in the mouth.


    "Didn''t you know that before? Now, you''ve had this too. Is it delicious? Although it takes some materials and time, as long as you can fry something similar to my taste, you will certainly make money at that time. "


    Tian nodded quickly.


    She didn''t believe it before. Now she really believes that she can make a lot of money after eating this chestnut.


    "Well, I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow and pick up more. Then I''ll fry them as you say. I''ll sell them in the town later."


    Said, Tian suddenly thought of a question: "that you say things, how much money to sell a suitable?"


    Lin Xiaoye thought about it. In modern times, stir fried chestnuts with sugar usually cost about 12 yuan per kilo. But in modern times, stir fried chestnuts with sugar are not uncommon. Basically, they are available in many places.


    It''s said that rare things are expensive. There are no fried chestnuts with sugar in this town and village. Naturally, the price should be set higher.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "it must not be sold one by one. Then you will Eighteen coppers a kilo. "


    Hearing this, Tian''s eyes suddenly widened: "Eighteen?"


    The price is almost up to the price of pork. Is it so expensive that someone will buy it?


    Without waiting for Tian''s doubts to come out, Lin Xiaoye said: "you''ll try to sell it at this price tomorrow. If others think it''s expensive and the sales volume is not good, then you can lower it a little. You can sell it for 16-15, but you can''t lower it than 15. Then you won''t make any money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    After all, the cost of salt is still very high, but fortunately, there are a lot of chestnut, which saves the cost of chestnut.


    Tian''s swallowing saliva, even if it is 15 copper a Jin, she felt very high.


    But I think it''s really delicious. Even I think it''s delicious. There are few people in the town who are short of money. If they think it''s delicious, they will buy a kilo.


    Thinking about it, Tian nodded: "well, I''ll try to go to town early tomorrow morning. If I really make money, I''ll buy steamed buns for everyone when I come back."


    If you make money, Tian is a generous man.


    When Lin Xiaoye came to the yard, he saw everyone around the plate and asked, "what''s the taste like?"


    See Lin Xiaoye came out, everyone this just spread out a few, Lin Xiaoye this just see to that basin, immediately stare big eyes.


    "It''s all finished?"


    She really didn''t expect that such a big pot would be finished? It seems that the chestnut is very popular.


    At this time, she said, "isn''t that because my sister''s fried chestnut with sugar is so delicious? I''m full. I don''t have to eat dinner. "


    Said, the small Ya also touched oneself to have eaten the drum drum belly.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye smiles, he looks at Tuanzi in a twinkling of an eye, with some fragments hanging on his face.


    "You''ve become a big cat."


    Lin Xiaoye was about to reach out and wipe the debris off Tuanzi''s face. Without thinking about it, Tuanzi belched out. It didn''t count. Tuanzi suddenly twisted his brow and looked miserable.


    "What''s the matter with you, Tuanzi? Did you eat too much? " Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Huo Li also immediately saw to come over, see regiment son is indeed a face affliction of appearance, in the heart also pulled for a while.


    Seeing that Tuanzi didn''t speak for a long time, the whole family was worried. At this time, Tian asked, "ah! Isn''t it choking? "


    Lin Xiaoye looks like Tuanzi. He is planning to help Tuanzi. Suddenly Tuanzi shakes off Lin Xiaoye''s hand, turns around and runs out of the yard.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "Tuanzi!"


    But I didn''t think about it. After only two steps, I suddenly heard a strange voice. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then I saw Tuan Zi''s red face and lowered his head.


    Everyone immediately laughed, Tian said: "it turns out that Tuanzi is not choking, but choked by a fart."


    Although Lin Xiaoye thought it was a false alarm, she couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the way Tuanzi had just looked. Then she went to Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi, why don''t you tell your mother that you are suffering?"


    Tuanzi''s face suddenly more red, a pair of small hands kept stirring together, lips gently moved.


    "Mother, Tuanzi''s fart stinks."


    Then Tuanzi reached out and pushed Lin Xiaoye back.


    We all eat delicious food there. How can we fart there? And my mother has said before that when someone is around, we should never fart in front of others, otherwise it will be impolite.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing and reached for Tuanzi''s head.


    "Tuanzi, why are you so cute?"


    Huo Li looked at Tuanzi like that, and he also loved him very much.


    Then, according to what Lin Xiaoye had just done, Tian fried two pots of chestnuts, and planned to sell them in the town tomorrow morning, because he didn''t know how the sales volume was. This time, it was not easy to fry too many chestnuts.


    Soon, it was dark. Tian made the chestnuts and went to make dinner. Lin Xiaoye saw that Tian was tired enough today, so he went to help.


    Tian finally saw Lin Xiaoye''s cooking skills this time. Originally, she was quite proud of her cooking skills. Her skills are the best in this village.


    But now when I saw the food Lin Xiaoye cooked, I killed myself completely.


    It suddenly occurred to Tian that he saw Lin Xiaoye''s relationship with Jiang Lin in the town today, so he got together.


    "Xiao Ye, you haven''t come back to your aunt''s question today."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "what''s the problem?"


    Tian said, "what else can we have? It''s about you and the boss of the restaurant. You tell your aunt. Don''t worry. I won''t tell Huo Li. "


    Lin Xiaoye immediately rolled a white eye: "aunt, do you think I did something shameful?"


    Tian Shi is a smile: "if the boss of that restaurant, my aunt may still support you."


    After all, she could see that although Huo Li was really handsome, he was only a hunter. No matter how good his hunting skills were, he could earn more than the boss of the restaurant?


    If Lin Xiaoye really has an affair with the boss, it''s reasonable that Lin Xiaoye is rich now, and she can see today that the boss seems to be good to Lin Xiaoye. Maybe he can sell his chestnut in his restaurant in the future, and then he will have to worry about whether he has money?Tian''s thought was very good, but he didn''t know what he said, but let Lin Xiaoye''s anger come up.


    "Aunt, don''t say that again in the future. If others listen to me, it will not only affect my reputation, even my mother and Huo Li won''t benefit, and you. Don''t you want to do business before you start?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a look at Tian.


    It seems that she had looked up at Tian before. She thought Tian was different from other women. Now she can''t do without money. She didn''t expect that Tian would have such a mind.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After listening to what Lin Xiaoye said, Tian realized it.


    "Yes, you''re right. I almost forgot, but Xiao Ye, you really didn''t have anything to do with the boss of the restaurant?"


    Lin Xiaoye turned white, Tian''s one eye, really lazy to tell her.


    Tian took back his neck and said to himself, "no, it''s OK. In fact, Huo Li is also very good. It seems that he is very good to you these days. He listens to you and follows you. It''s very rare, but he has no money."


    With that, Tian felt a pity.


    If Huo Li can be the same as the owner of the restaurant, it would be perfect.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t want to pay attention to Tian any more. He takes the time to finish the meal. After the meal, the family go back to the house to have a rest. Lin Xiaoye takes Huo Li out and says that he''s going to eat, but everyone doesn''t care.


    Along the way, Lin Xiaoye only felt some soreness on his body. He stretched himself from time to time, but fell into Huo Li''s eyes.


    When he got to a big tree, Huo Li just took Lin Xiaoye and sat down to have a rest. Then he started to press her body.


    Lin Xiaoye felt the breeze in the evening, and his warm and powerful hands made him feel very comfortable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    "By the way, holly, I have to go to town tomorrow, maybe earlier." Lin Xiaoye said with her eyes closed.


    Huo Li side massage side asked: "buy materials?"


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "no, do you remember the last time I told you that I met a very rich boss in Jianglin restaurant?"


    Huo Li nodded: "well."


    "Today, when I went to the town, I found out that he had been looking for me for several days. He asked Jiang Lin to look for me at home. He said that the prescription I gave him that day was easy to use. He wanted to invite me to his house to thank me." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Hearing this, Huo Li suddenly said: "are you going?"


    Why is the boss so anxious to find Xiao Ye? If you just thank him, he will never believe it. It''s a pity that you haven''t met the boss and don''t know who he is.


    Just thinking, Lin Xiaoye turned around and looked at Huo Li: "do you also find something wrong?"


    Huo Li raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "there''s something strange."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "I think so too. When the housekeeper saw me today, he wanted me to go, but I was worried that there would be something fishy. It would be hard to deal with at that time, so he said that he would come back early tomorrow morning."


    Huo Li Mou son sinks.


    Now it seems that there must be something strange in it. Xiao Ye, a weak woman, how can she face these things? No matter how, oneself also absolutely can''t let small leaf have an affair.


    Thinking about it, Huo Li said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "well good."


    With Huo Li with him, it''s certainly the best, and Huo Li''s skill is so good, no matter what the danger, I don''t have to worry about anything.


    "I don''t know how the house is doing." Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Huo Li looked up at Lin Xiaoye. Under the moonlight, her face looked small and exquisite. In his eyes, she was more beautiful than any woman in the world, just like a fairy.


    "Lobule."


    "Well?" Lin Xiaoye looked at it in a twinkling of an eye.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Huo Li grabbed her waist, then pulled her to his arms, and Lin Xiaoye put it on his chest.


    After several close contacts, Lin Xiaoye also felt very natural and laughed: "what? Haven''t you had enough at night? "


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t know why she suddenly asked this sentence. She immediately regretted it. She wanted to explain it again, but it was too late.


    His words seemed to touch a switch of Huo Li, and he immediately turned on the switch.


    Huo Li bows his head and kisses heavily. Lin Xiaoye is familiar with Huo Li''s kiss now and caters to it slowly.


    Huo Li, besides kissing, seemed to be not enough this time. He reached out and began to feel on Lin Xiaoye. From her face to her clavicle, all the way down, suddenly, their bodies shook like an electric shock.


    It''s just that they don''t feel the same.


    Huo Li just felt that his body was burning like a fire, which made his whole body hot and dry, and even his breathing was very heavy.


    Body also involuntarily want to close to Lin Xiaoye, want to be closer, closer, but don''t know this time his hand strength almost let Lin Xiaoye suffocate.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly brows a twist, only feel his body will be Huo Li embrace his body, this enthusiasm, she knows, this is Huo Li''s mood is rising.


    Although I''m warm all over, I''m outside now, but I''m in the wilderness.


    But the feeling Huo leaves the strength on the hand a little bit big, a pair of hands is dishonest, Lin Xiaoye in the heart a tight.


    If it goes on like this, there may be a fire.


    Lin Xiaoye pushed Huo li away: "Huo Li, don''t, don''t you!"


    How can we say that a fire that is not easy to ignite can be extinguished if it is extinguished? It is obvious that Huo Li''s body is still very hot, and he pulls Lin Xiaoye to his arms.


    The burning breath hit Lin Xiaoye''s ear.


    "Xiao Ye, we are husband and wife."


    In other words, Yilin Xiaoye can understand, but she doesn''t want to be in the wilderness now.


    Lin Xiaoye pushes Huo li away. He is so hot by Huo Li that he looks at him with a red face.


    "Huo Li, I know we are husband and wife, and I know what you are thinking, but not now."


    Huo Li brow slightly twisted.


    Is she still worried about herself? Or is there someone else in her heart?


    Thinking, Huo Li then opened his mouth: "Xiao Ye, do you worry about me?"


    Lin Xiaoye quickly shook his head: "do not worry, you and I are husband and wife, what do you worry?"


    It''s normal to be pregnant now.Huo Li asked again, "why do you do that?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s face suddenly became hot. You don''t need to see it. It must be redder than just now.


    "Huo Li, no, don''t think about it. If you let others see it, how bad it would be?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye quickly bowed his head.


    Although she has a modern and open mind in her heart, it''s the first time that she said this kind of words. In the face of this kind of thing, she didn''t feel anything before. She didn''t expect that she would feel embarrassed when facing this kind of thing.


    Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye, it seems that he has overestimated his face!


    Just thinking, Huo Li is in a good mood.


    It turns out that Xiao Ye is worried about this, not that he doesn''t have himself in his heart.


    Thinking, Huo Li holds Lin Xiaoye''s face up and kisses Lin Xiaoye gently.


    Then he said, "Xiao Ye, I will go back tomorrow to see how the house is doing."


    Lin Xiaoye blushed, but he felt very sweet and happy. He could not help smiling and nodded.


    she realized that this love is really the strangest thing in the world. If she had seen any woman before, she would have been able to make complaints about it. Now, it seems that this is not a tensing act, but what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye got up to go to the town. She thought she got up early enough and crept on, worried that she would disturb others to sleep.


    But did not think, just out of the room, suddenly heard the kitchen came to the movement.


    Lin Xiaoye looked in the twinkling of an eye and saw a fire in the kitchen.


    Who got up so early?


    When I came to the kitchen door, I found that Tian was already preparing to stir fry chestnuts with sugar, which he wanted to sell in the town.


    Lin Xiaoye was slightly surprised: "aunt? It''s really rare to be so early! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a bite of Tian''s chestnut. It was still hot, and the taste was really good.


    Tian Shi says: "you this wench, the mouth is really unforgiving, I when lazy?"? Besides, it''s about making money. Can''t you get up early? "


    With that, Tian put all the chestnuts in the basket, which was taught by Lin Xiaoye yesterday. Just put them in the basket, and then put two pieces of cloth on it, so that the chestnuts can be cooled a little slower. After all, it''s better when it''s still hot.


    Is going to carry the basket to the town, but see Lin Xiaoye is also cleaning up.


    "You''re going to town, too?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "yes, there''s something to do in the town."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Tian said.


    Lin Xiaoye looked in a twinkling of an eye, Huo Li had been waiting in the yard.


    "Let''s go."


    Then, three people went to the town. Tian was anxious to sell chestnuts in the town. He walked very fast. When he got to the village, Lin Xiaoye went to take her in an ox cart.


    Originally, Tian was reluctant to give up. Although the ox cart was not expensive, she thought that she had not made any money yet, and that she could save a coin.


    At last, Lin Xiaoye said that she would pay for the money. After two words of advice, Tian was willing to get on the ox cart.


    When it comes to the town, it''s the day of genius. At this time, there are the most people in the town. It''s the morning market. Everyone comes out to buy new things.


    Tian quickly looked around and aimed at a good position.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "I''ll go first. You''re busy. If you''re finished, you''ll come back to me. If you don''t see me, you''ll go back by yourself."


    With that, without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to respond, Tian quickly went there.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles.


    This Tian''s, is really hot, but also, this money is not positive, what positive?


    Later, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li went to Jianglin''s restaurant.


    When they arrive at the restaurant, the door of the restaurant has not been opened yet. It''s true that they are too early today. Generally, restaurants in the town don''t open until the morning. They earn money for lunch and dinner. It''s too early to come at this time.


    "Forget it, let''s go by ourselves. Anyway, there''s nothing important to come here. When we come back, let''s talk to Jiang Lin again." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Holly nodded.


    Naturally, he didn''t like that Lin Xiaoye had too much contact with Jiang Lin.


    Two people groped and arrived at boss Chen''s house. They also came here for the first time. However, it was not difficult to find boss Chen''s house. They asked one person on the way and found it. It seems that boss Chen is very famous in the town.


    I think it''s the same. I can make Jiang Lin so polite. I also say that he is a big family in the town. I think his family must have a lot of money.


    But I didn''t think that when Lin Xiaoye arrived at boss Chen''s house, he was even more surprised.


    She just thinks that boss Chen is a businessman and must have made a lot of money, but she doesn''t think that his house is so big and luxurious. When she goes outside, she thinks that it''s like two worlds with the outside world. If she goes in, is it OK?


    Just thinking, Huo Li''s voice came over: "I''ll knock on the door."


    Lin Xiaoye this just returned to God, nodded: "good."


    Huo Li came up and knocked twice. Then he heard the sound of footsteps coming from inside. After a while, the door was opened. It was the housekeeper yesterday that caught his eyes.


    The housekeeper looked at Lin Xiaoye and was slightly surprised. Then he arched his hand.


    "Miss Lin."


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "today to the town earlier, some presumptuous, do not know now, can be convenient to enter?"


    The housekeeper said quickly, "it''s natural and convenient."


    He was worried about whether Lin Xiaoye would be punctual today, but he didn''t think that he got up and was ready to go to the master to wait on him, so Lin Xiaoye came.


    Thinking about it, he saw the man next to him in a twinkling of an eye and asked, "who is this?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "this is my man Huo Li. Today he will come with me. When there is something, he can fight."


    Of course, the last sentence is an excuse.


    The housekeeper was also a man with good eyesight. Naturally, he could see it and nodded politely.


    "It''s Miss Lin''s husband."


    Huo Li arched his hand in a twinkling of an eye and said hello.


    Then the housekeeper took them in.


    Sure enough, just like what Lin Xiaoye thought just now, when he came to the yard, he could see the scenery of the yard at a glance. The yard was not only very big, but also very unique. Every place he went was a scene, but when he looked at it together, he would not feel messy and heavy.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help admiring.


    "I didn''t expect that boss Chen, a businessman, has this kind of sentiment and vision on weekdays. The scenery of the yard is really good."The housekeeper said with a smile, "Miss Lin doesn''t know. The scenery of the yard is not arranged by my master."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "is not boss Chen?"


    By the way, that should be Mr. Chen''s wife, right? Don''t we all say that the backyard of the rich is also a scenery?


    Just thinking about it, I heard the housekeeper say, "the scenery in the yard and the flowers and grass here are all arranged by my young lady."


    "Your lady?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Boss Chen''s daughter? If you can make the yard so beautiful, even every place is very unique. I think boss Chen''s daughter must be a very nice woman.


    Just thinking about it, the housekeeper took them to the lobby.


    "Please wait here for a moment. I''ll ask my master to come first."


    Then the housekeeper left.


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li stand in the middle of the hall and watch. There is nothing special in the hall, which is similar to the pictures she saw on TV before.


    Thinking, in a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye suddenly sees Huo Li wring his brow slightly.


    "Huo Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Did he find something wrong?


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    Boss Chen, if he didn''t guess wrong, he should be under the man''s hand. He just doesn''t know if boss Chen is the one he knows.


    "Xiao Ye, if there is nothing important later, we''d better go back earlier."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "well, good."


    I think something must have happened, otherwise Huo Li would not have said that.


    Just thinking about it, the housekeeper came with boss Chen.


    When boss Chen saw Lin Xiaoye this time, he was more polite than last time: "you''ve come. It''s not easy to find you!"


    With that, boss Chen sat down on the stool in the middle of the lobby with a smile, and then showed Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li to sit down.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "boss Chen, you are doing a good business now. You don''t have to do anything by yourself. Naturally, it''s comfortable. How can a small rural woman like me compare with boss Chen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "you, this mouth can talk."


    Finish saying, Chen boss also looked at Huo Li: "this is?"


    See Huo Li, don''t know why boss Chen suddenly feel a little tight in the heart, feel this person''s breath seems to be a little different.


    This feeling was only felt when he was in Beijing a few years ago. Is this man


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Xiaoye say: "this is my man Huoli."


    Huo Li got up and arched his hand to boss Chen: "boss Chen."


    Chen boss a Leng: "Huo Li?"


    Hearing this, Huo Li subconsciously tightened his hand, but he didn''t look up at boss Chen.


    Boss Chen stares at Huo Li.


    Is it Lin Xiaoye''s husband? Looks like a man from the village, too? But why did you see a trace of noble temperament in this man just now? Is it hard to see that you have lost sight?


    Lin Xiaoye saw that boss Chen didn''t open his mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Huo Li. Huo Li was also slightly wringing his eyebrows, and his palm was tight.


    Is there really something wrong?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "what''s the matter with boss Chen coming to me today?"


    Boss Chen then came back to his senses: "it''s nothing important. The prescription that girl gave me that day is really easy to use. I took care of myself for two days. I not only had a good appetite, but also had a good sleep at night. It''s thanks to the girl''s prescription."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "Chen boss polite."


    She knows that today, it''s definitely not just for her to come and thank her. She''s waiting for boss Chen to say the purpose.


    Sure enough, boss Chen said, "I''ve never seen the medical skill of a girl. She can take good care of her body without taking medicine. It really makes me admire her. I don''t know something about her. I still have a daughter who is as old as a girl."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that there is no change on his face, he looks at boss Chen in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Just now, I heard from the housekeeper that Miss Chen had arranged all the scenery in the house. Every place was very attractive and beautiful. I think Miss Chen must have been born beautiful. She must have inherited the careful and intelligent mind of boss Chen?"


    On hearing this, boss Chen was very happy.


    "Girl, I''m not so modest. My daughter is really smart and smart. She has been good at piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and needlework since she was a child. If she''s not a daughter, I''d like her to take the imperial examination, so that she can become an official in the Imperial court and share the worries for the emperor."


    After listening to the last sentence, Huo Li''s eyes flashed, and this happened to fall into Lin Xiaoye''s eyes.


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand tightened.


    It seems that there is something wrong with Huo Li.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "I don''t know that boss Chen invited us to come here today, but in order to make a fortune?"


    Boss Chen then looked at the housekeeper and said, "go and invite the young lady over."


    The housekeeper bowed and went out. After a while, the housekeeper came with boss Chen''s daughter.


    Lin Xiaoye looked in the twinkling of an eye, and saw a woman in Lavender come over. Her face was covered with veil, and only her eyes and forehead were exposed. Her figure looked graceful.


    Walking on the road, walking light, accompanied by the elegant dress, as if dressed in a fairy general.


    Chen Jinyan went to the middle of the hall and gave boss Chen a service: "Dad."


    The voice is gentle and delicate. Lin Xiaoye feels that the whole person is soft. I think boss Chen''s daughter is not only good-looking, but also gentle and lovely.


    Just thinking about it, boss Chen said: "sincerely, this is the girl Lin that my father told you that day."


    Chen Jinyan looks at Lin Xiaoye in the twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye is surprised.


    She had never seen such beautiful and clear eyes, with light blue light. The eyes were clear and bright, shining like the light of a lake. Her forehead was full and white, and there were two wisps of broken hair on both sides of her cheek, which fluttered in the wind. Even a woman named Lin Xiaoye could not help but admire her face.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a peerless beauty in ancient times!


    Chen Jinyan saluted Lin Xiaoye: "Miss Lin."


    Lin Xiaoye stands up and gives Chen Jinyan a gift. Without saying anything, she turns around and sits down.


    Immediately heard boss Chen motioned Huo Li: "this is Huo Li, the husband of Miss Lin."


    Chen Jinyan looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, but he didn''t see Huo Li''s eyes. However, he was polite, and they didn''t say anything.


    Chen Jinyan went to the stool at the bottom right of boss Chen and sat down. Then boss Chen spoke again.


    "Miss Lin, Huo Li, to tell you the truth, I''ve been sending people to invite you to come over these days. I really have something to ask for."


    Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Chen Jinyan.I think Chen Jinyan must be very good-looking, but why is he veiled? Is it hard to worry about being too good-looking and let others see it?


    "Boss Chen, but it''s OK to say that if there''s anything I can do, I will do my best."


    Hearing Lin Xiaoye say so, boss Chen was relieved.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the housekeeper beside him, and then the housekeeper took all the servants out of the room.


    Boss Chen then said, "to be honest with Miss Lin, since I took care of myself according to the prescription given by Miss Lin last time, I''ve obviously improved a lot. In my early years, I asked the doctor to come to see my symptoms several times, but they all said the same thing. I also prescribed some medicine, but it didn''t work."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded, these boss Chen said last time, think there are other things, had to listen to it.


    Boss Chen continued: "I didn''t think I met a girl in Jianglin''s restaurant by chance that day. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. But later, I tried it, and it had such a good effect. If it wasn''t for the girl''s medicated diet, I wouldn''t be what I look like now."


    With that, Chen Jinyan stood up and said to Lin Xiaoye, "my father''s body has been taken care of today. Thanks to miss Lin, I would like to thank Miss Lin here."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "Miss Chen doesn''t have to say thank you. Boss Chen also gave me silver that day. I can''t say whether I can help or not. I think it''s a serious business."


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye so simple surprised boss Chen. It was the first time he saw such an open-minded woman. When he saw Huo Li again, his eyes tightened.


    These two people are really rural people with ordinary knowledge?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye asked: "I don''t know boss Chen asked us to come here today, but what''s the important thing?"


    Boss Chen looks at Jinyan, and his eyes are full of heartache.


    "To be honest with you, I learned that you are a good doctor, so I invited you to come here today. I want you to show me to my daughter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    Lin Xiaoye didn''t find anything unexpected. She thought about it just now. It must be Chen Jinyan''s health.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Jinyan took a look at boss Chen. He nodded slightly. Chen Jinyan tightened his hand, which lifted the veil on his face.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "this face..."


    Originally, she thought that under the veil there must be a white and delicate face, but she didn''t think that it was full of acne? And it''s strange that in addition to the forehead, other places are covered with acne, and some even have purulent.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s surprised appearance, Chen Jinyan immediately panics and puts on the veil. Then he turns around and has no face to see Lin Xiaoye again.


    In ancient times, women attached great importance to appearance, which may affect their life. This is especially true for Chen Jinyan. Boss Chen has done a lot of business and has a great reputation in the town. But who can imagine that the daughter of this business tycoon is actually a woman with acne on her face?


    Boss Chen sighed and then said, "Miss Lin also saw that my little girl was born with a shy face. But I didn''t think that just two years ago, suddenly, all of a sudden, her face was covered with acne. During this period, she invited many doctors to come to see her and took many drugs, but she never got better. Since then, my little girl has never been out of the family Step


    During the conversation, boss Chen looked at Chen Jinyan with a sad face. We can see how proud Chen Jinyan was in boss Chen''s heart. Even the courtyard could be taken care of in such an orderly way. I think it''s not her face. The door of Chen''s house will be trodden by those noble CHILDES, right?


    Then listen to Chen Jinyan said: "father, daughter is used to it now, if there is really no way, daughter is willing to serve in father''s side all her life."


    Chen Jinyan is a filial, but Lin Xiaoye see Chen Jinyan''s eyes, is full of helpless.


    She must have been under a lot of pressure from her face.


    Just thinking about it, boss Chen said, "Miss Lin, I don''t know if you just saw the little girl''s face. What can you do about the symptoms on her face?"


    Boss Chen still has hope for Lin Xiaoye.


    At this time, Huo Li also looked at Chen Jinyan, and suddenly thought of Lin Xiaoye''s face. Maybe, Xiaoye has a way.


    Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Huo Li. At this time, she doesn''t know whether Huo Li wants to help or not. If boss Chen has something to do with Huo Li, if she helps boss Chen, it''s not to chill Huo Li''s heart?


    However, looking at Huo Li''s face at the moment, I can''t see anything. Is it that I think too much?


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye didn''t speak for a long time, Chen Jinyan was a little disappointed.


    It seems that her face will never be better in her life.


    Then he said in a twinkling of an eye, "Dad, my daughter feels a little tired, so I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Having said that, Chen Jinyan saluted boss Chen. In a twinkling of an eye, he took a look at Lin Xiaoye, then lifted his leg and left.


    Boss Chen looks at Chen Jinyan''s back and wants to say something, but when the words come to his mouth, he doesn''t know how to say it. Naturally, he knows the pain in his daughter''s heart.


    Can only helplessly sigh a breath.


    "Miss Lin, is it hard to be my daughter''s face? Is there really no way?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked at boss Chen: "boss Chen, I really haven''t seen the symptoms. However, I had some scars on my face before, and I asked a master to help me cure them. Today I also saw Miss Chen''s symptoms. Let me go back and ask the master to give me some advice. I think there is a way."


    On hearing this, boss Chen immediately raised his hope: "well, well, this will trouble Miss Lin. if the master has any needs, please let Miss Lin promise for me first. No matter how much money, I will pay."


    Later, Lin Xiaoye didn''t say anything more, so he followed Huo Li and left.


    Out of the Chen house, Lin Xiaoye see no one behind to follow, this just a hold Huo Li''s hand.


    "Do you know boss Chen?"


    Huo Li slightly a Leng: "don''t know."


    There is no emotion in the eyes, cold, Lin Xiaoye can''t see anything.


    But she knew that the more like that, the more something happened in Huo Li''s heart.


    "Do you want to help Chen Jinyan or not?"


    Huo Li pursed his lips slightly.


    My own affairs are still a little complicated. Moreover, I don''t want to let Xiaoye roll into it. The water in it is too deep to hurt Xiaoye.


    Thinking, Huo Li said: "if you have a way to help, if not, we will not help."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li: "do you really have nothing to hide from me?"


    Huo Li slightly hooked his lips: "when did you see that I cheated you?"


    It''s true. Since he was with Huo Li, Huo Li has been honest with him about everything and followed him. Of course, those are the right things for both of them.In this case, maybe I think too much.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "I have a way, but just now I''m not sure about boss Chen''s mind and your mind. Since you said so, I''ll send medicine to Chen Jinyan tomorrow. You can''t regret it."


    Huo Li raised his hand and gently scraped the bridge of Lin Xiaoye''s nose: "what do you regret?"


    I don''t know why. Lin Xiaoye always thinks something''s wrong with Huo Li, but I can''t say what''s wrong with him. Moreover, when I saw boss Chen today, it was obvious that boss Chen didn''t know Huo Li. How could he have a holiday?


    Later, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li went back, but along the way, they didn''t talk much and thought about their own affairs. It seemed that they had a kind of tacit understanding. No one said it, and no one bothered anyone.


    When I returned to Wang''s house, Tian had already come back, had seen Lin Xiaoye, and immediately went over happily.


    "Xiao Ye, guess how much money I made today?"


    Lin Xiaoye asked in a twinkling of an eye: "how much did you earn?"


    In fact, this question does not need to be asked. Today, Tian''s return so early and he is so happy must have made a lot of money.


    I saw Tian''s hand and made a figure of eight: "one hundred and eighty coppers!"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "that you are selling 18 coppers a jin?"


    Tian''s happy smile: "of course, when I first went there, no one bought it. I was worried about whether the price of my chestnut was too high. Later, I didn''t know how, so I ran to a wild kid who stole a chestnut and tasted it. He thought it was delicious, so I pulled his mother to buy it. Later, people slowly hid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    Seeing Tian''s proud face, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help being happy.


    "Then you don''t want to thank that little boy?"


    Tian Shi a smile: "that is natural, I promised him, if tomorrow he still comes to me to buy chestnut, I give him two more."


    Lin Xiaoye eyebrows pick, this Tian, is really iron cock ah, only promised to send two? It''s better not to give it away, but Tian''s consciousness is very good.


    "Well, you can fry more and sell it tomorrow."


    Tian immediately said: "I have discussed with your uncle just now. From tomorrow on, I''ll fry two pots in the morning and come back in the afternoon. If I can have this sale in the future, I can earn two or three hundred coppers a day and two or two liang silver in ten days."


    I don''t know. It''s a surprise to Tian. She didn''t think that she could make so much money one day. In the past, one or two pieces of silver were very precious to her, but now it''s so easy to earn.


    Thinking about it, Tian immediately grabbed Lian Xiaoye''s hand: "Xiaoye, it''s really thanks to you. You wait. My aunt will buy some meat in the town in the afternoon to celebrate."


    After that, Tian said with a smile, "if you have such a good thing in the future, you must tell your aunt that she is from her own family. When it comes time, you will naturally think of your own family first, won''t you?"


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at her: "aunt, what you said after that is the point, right?"


    Tian''s embarrassed smile, but she does not deny, after all, making money this kind of thing, is Lin Xiaoye willing to teach himself.


    Then Lin Xiaoye looked at Wang and said, "Niang, you should stay here for a few more days. Huo Li and I will go back with Tuanzi first."


    Hearing this, before Wang could speak, Tian asked, "why do you want to go back? Don''t you live well here? I''m going to buy you meat this afternoon to celebrate. "


    This time Tian''s heart is to let them live two days more Lin Xiaoye, after all, she now makes money, also don''t care more Lin Xiaoye these two pairs of chopsticks.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "we all come out for a few days. I don''t know what the house looks like. It''s not good to trouble brother Hu. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. My uncles and aunts have started on chestnut. I should go back and have a look. If I have time in the future, I''ll come back."


    Wang then got up and said: "in that case, I''ll go back with you. I''ve been out for several days. I''m very happy to come back to see your grandmother. I''ll come back to see your grandmother when I have time next time."


    Old lady Wang also nodded at this time: "go back, go back, and don''t leave too long. After all, you are still the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. Don''t let others say anything about you."


    With that, old lady Wang looked at Wang''s family with a loving face.


    Everyone knows what Mrs. Wang said just now. Who else can there be besides sun?


    See everybody say so, Lin Xiaoye also has nothing to say: "OK, let''s clean up and get ready to go back."


    "What''s the rush?" Tian said? At least I''ll go after lunch. You wait. I''ll cook for you. I''ll stay here. "


    With that, Tian quickly called spring apricot to the kitchen.


    This time, Tian was really generous. He had just had a lunch. He basically made part of all the dishes that he could cook at home, and the table was full of dishes.


    Tian''s craftsmanship is really good, but only in this era, the family had a big lunch around the table.


    Then, Lin Xiaoye and they didn''t delay much. They took things and went back in the ox cart.


    Before leaving, Tian repeatedly told Lin Xiaoye to come back often, and said that if Lin Xiaoye really plans to open a restaurant in the future, she must be informed.


    Now Tian believes what Lin Xiaoye said about wanting to open a restaurant. Before, she thought Lin Xiaoye was beyond her ability. Now it seems that Lin Xiaoye''s ability can''t be underestimated.


    While taking advantage of Lin Xiaoye and their return, Lin Dashan has been pestering Lin Xiaoshan in the Lin family.


    "Second younger brother, you can help elder brother this time, go to find younger brother and younger sister and Xiao Ye, and I will help you to say good words to my mother in the future, so that my mother won''t teach younger brother and younger sister any more."


    Lin Xiaoshan twisted his brows. What''s Lin Dashan''s mind? He still didn''t know?


    "Elder brother, I said, I don''t know where they have gone. You''d better wait for them to come back in a few days and find them yourself."


    He really can''t manage such things now.


    Where will Kelin mountain stop?


    "Second brother, do you really want to watch your brother be killed? Have you forgotten how deep our brothers were when we were children? Do you forget who helped you say good things in front of your mother when you first fell in love with your sister-in-law? "


    Lin Dashan has grasped Lin Xiaoshan''s weakness. He knows that Lin Xiaoshan is a man of friendship. When Lin Dashan says that, he can''t hold on to it.In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Dashan, and his palm tightened.


    "Well, I''ll go to Xiaoye''s house to have a look, but I really don''t know where they have gone. If there is no one at home, I have no way."


    Seeing this, Lin Dashan laughed happily: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    As long as Lin Xiaoshan can promise to go to Lin Xiaoye, he has hope in his heart. No matter how he wants to come, Lin Xiaoshan is Lin Xiaoye''s father. Can''t he not even listen to his own father?


    This time, it seems that Lin Dashan is holding the full assurance to find Lin Xiaoye with Lin Xiaoshan.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know about it. When they get home, Lin Dashan hasn''t arrived yet. Several people take down their things. Lin Xiaoye, Wang and Xiaoya are planning to clean up their home. They haven''t lived for a few days, and there is a lot of dust in their home.


    Did not think, Lin Xiaoye just to the well ready to draw some water up, outside came the sound.


    "Xiaoye, are you back?"


    It''s Lin Xiaoshan''s voice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye found that it was not only Lin Xiaoshan, but also Lin Dashan.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Do you want Wang again?


    Hearing the sound, Huo Li came out immediately.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoye said, "it''s OK."


    As soon as Lin Dashan and Lin Xiaoshan saw Huo Li, they felt a little nervous subconsciously. You should know that Huo Li''s skill, even if they join hands, is not necessarily his opponent.


    At this time, Wang in the room also heard Lin Xiaoshan''s voice, but she didn''t go out. She just stood by the door and looked at Lin Xiaoshan with a little sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    Lin Xiaoshan said, "Xiao Ye, how are you doing recently? I heard you went back to your grandmother''s? How''s your grandmother and her family? "


    On hearing this, it was not Lin Xiaoye, but Lin Dashan, who responded first. When he raised his hand, he patted Lin Xiaoshan on the shoulder.


    "Xiaoshan, didn''t you tell me you didn''t know where they were? You lied to me


    Lin Xiaoshan glanced at Lin Dashan.


    "I didn''t know that at first."


    "You..." Lin Dashan was so angry that he rushed up. However, thinking that he wanted Lin Xiaoshan to ask Lin Xiaoye for money, he pressed down his anger.


    "Well, don''t forget what I told you." Lin Dashan whispered a warning in his ear.


    But Lin Xiaoshan didn''t seem to want to help Lin Dashan. He stretched his neck and looked into the room. But he didn''t think about it. Then he saw Wang''s figure in the kitchen. Wang immediately turned around and didn''t let Lin Xiaoshan see it.


    Lin Xiaoshan was surprised: "son, it''s me. How are you recently? Come out and see me. "


    Lin Xiaoye turns an eye to see Wang Shi hiding at the door. She doesn''t come out now, but she hesitates in her heart.


    If be called back by Lin Xiaoshan so a few words, that oneself did before all wasted?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "don''t shout, Lin Xiaoshan. My mother is better with me. You don''t have to worry. Go back quickly."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye pulls Huo Li to go back to the house.


    At this time, Lin Dashan was more excited than Lin Xiaoshan, and quickly called out: "Xiao Ye, wait, wait!"


    Lin Xiaoye had a full meal. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that it was Lin Dashan and asked, "what else do you want to do? Did you come to meet my mother? "


    See Lin Dashan not funny smile: "if your mother wants to go back, this time with uncle to go back, but Uncle want to ask you to help."


    With that, Lin Dashan rubbed his hands and laughed at Lin Xiaoye, which was really obscene.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at him, mostly want money, right?


    Sure enough, this gambler really shouldn''t be provoked. If he gives money once, he will have the cheek to ask for a second time and a third time. I''m afraid he will be a bank here, right?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye said, "I think I''ve made it clear to my uncle last time. I''m afraid I can''t help you with your help."


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan quickly said, "don''t worry, you listen to me."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at him, but she wanted to see what else Lin Dashan could do.


    Lin Dashan came to Lin Xiaoye and saw that he was getting closer to Lin Xiaoye. Huo Li stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Xiaoye. Then Lin Dashan stopped.


    Carefully looked at Huo Li one eye, this just looked to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xiaoye, last time you saw my uncle''s intention. In fact, my uncle has been on your side all the time. I can''t stand your suckling temperament, can''t I? Today, your father said he wanted to come and pick up your mother. I''ll come with him. After going back, I''ll say something nice to you, so that she won''t bully your mother any more. "


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "that is really let uncle trouble, but my mother is willing to go back to see my mother''s mind."


    Lin Dashan quickly laughed: "that''s what it is. But then again, your mother is still the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. She can''t stay with you forever, can she? You''ve become a relative, too. Do you want your father and mother to be separated for a long time? When you want to come, your father and mother must feel bad, don''t they? "


    What does Lin Dashan mean? Lin Xiaoye naturally understands. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye feels a little embarrassed. It''s true that Lin Dashan is so cheeky that he can even say this.


    And not only himself, even Huo Li also heard it. Huo Li came forward and glared at Lin Dashan.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Dashan was stunned. He was frightened by Huo Li''s momentum and trembled. Subconsciously, he stepped back.


    But when I think of my silver, it''s still the latter. I just don''t know how stiff my expression is.


    "Xiao Ye, Huo Li, you''re right. It''s your family business. I really can''t take care of anything, but don''t forget that I''m telling you the truth. Don''t you really want your mother to go back to the Lin family? I don''t have much to worry about. At that time, those gossipy women in this village will say how your mother doesn''t obey the law of women. "


    With that, Lin Dashan subconsciously took a step back, raised his eyes and carefully looked at Huo Li. He was really worried about whether Huo Li would accidentally hit him with a fist.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Wang standing by the door.


    What Lin Dashan said is true. After all, it''s ancient here, not like it''s in modern times. In addition, Wang''s bones are still ancient women''s thoughts, and many things are not as easy as his own. If he really gets there, he will be left out of the mouth by the villagers, and I don''t know if Wang can stand it.In fact, this is the second. I''m afraid that if Wang''s reputation is bad, then sun''s name is uncertain, and there''s any excuse to teach Wang a lesson.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye feels a little headache. In the final analysis, the Lin family are too shameless and shameless. What else can they do to deal with such shameless people?


    "Mother, come out." Lin Xiaoye called.


    Hearing this, Wang hesitated and went out.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoshan saw Wang, he immediately took two steps forward: "son, his mother, you are willing to come out at last. When I go back, I have talked with my mother. My mother has promised to accept you, and she will not beat and scold you any more. You can go back with me."


    Wang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoshan. He hesitated. What kind of person is sun? Wang can be regarded as a thorough person. How can she accept herself so easily?


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye came forward and pulled Wang to his side.


    "Niang, don''t worry about so much. Tell me first, do you want to go back to the Lin family?"


    Hearing this, Wang tightened his hand and looked up at Lin Xiaoshan. Lin Xiaoshan looked forward to Wang. He still believed that Wang would promise to go back with him.


    However, Lin Xiaoshan did not know how much Wang''s heart was chilled by what happened last time.


    No! It should be said, how desperate.


    Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye and pursed his lips. Then he said, "Xiaoye, I want to talk to your father alone."


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Lin Xiaoshan.


    Well, it''s always between them: "well, call me if you have anything."


    Then Wang took Lin Xiaoshan to the kitchen, and Xiaoya took Tuanzi to the sleeping room to wait.


    Lin Xiaoye, Huoli and Lin Dashan are standing outside, mainly because Lin Dashan is pestering Lin Xiaoye, and they are not easy to go back to the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    But at this time, Wang''s back to Lin Xiaoshan in the room, two people did not speak, Lin Xiaoshan looked at Wang''s back, palm tight and tight, after a long time, still can''t help but speak first.


    "Spring fragrance."


    Wang''s body trembled slightly. Lin Xiaoshan hadn''t called her name for many years. Once before, it was when she was pregnant with Xiaoye.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, I felt a little bitter when I heard Lin Xiaoshan call his name again.


    "If you were to choose between me and your mother, who would you choose?"


    "I..." Lin Xiaoshan hesitated.


    He really didn''t expect that Wang''s speech was so direct now, and he would ask such questions. Wang was not like this before.


    But now Wang can become like this, and he can understand it in his heart. After all, Wang was really hurt a lot.


    "Chunxiang, you know, I am filial to my mother."


    Wang''s bitter smile: "since you have made a choice, why come to me today? Do you still believe that your mother can accommodate me now? "


    Lin Xiaoshan raised his eyes and looked at Wang''s family, but he was also very unhappy.


    At first, he thought that if he told Wang what Sun told him, Wang would soften his heart and go back with him. But now it seems that he thought things too simple.


    "Can you really stop this family?"


    Don''t you want him?


    Lin Xiaoshan didn''t ask for the last sentence, which is his final dignity.


    Wang''s turn an eye to see to Lin Xiaoye, the Mou son is suffused with a few dots, but this time, Wang''s also won''t easily shed tears.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, we could have had our own family and two filial and sensible daughters, but you, Lin family, just don''t let me and my daughters have a good time, or even kill them. I want to ask you, what have we done wrong, we must not tolerate us like this?"


    Lin Xiaoshan was shocked. He could see that Wang''s heart was really broken this time.


    Suddenly his heart also nervous up, a hold Wang''s shoulders: "son of his mother, not like this, you believe me, you are not in these days, I have said a lot of good words with mother, she has promised, as long as you are willing to go back, she will never teach you again."


    Said, Lin Xiaoshan''s eyes is full of expectations.


    However, in Wang''s eyes, there was still despair and coldness, which made her believe that sun had changed her attitude towards herself? It''s better to believe that the sun will come out in the West.


    Thinking about it, Wang took a deep breath, raised his hand and pushed away Lin Xiaoshan''s hand. Then he said, "it''s not that I don''t want to go back, but that I can''t go back now."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan quickly said, "what do you mean, even I don''t want it?"


    Wang immediately felt that his heart was pricked like a needle. He should know that he can''t put it down now. Isn''t it because of him?


    "I can''t let go of my daughters. As I said just now, if you still want this family, you must choose between me and your mother."


    Lin Xiaoshan suddenly felt that his chest was blocked. He really didn''t expect that Wang''s heart had become so hard now.


    Although sun did do a lot of bad things before, she was also her own mother. It was absolutely impossible for her to be an unfilial son.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan said in a twinkling of an eye: "in this case, I will help you. When you go back, you will find Lizheng to write the divorce letter. In the future, you won''t have to go back to the Lin family."


    This is the last thing he can do for Wang.


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan didn''t say much. He took a look at Wang, then turned around and left.


    Wang suddenly blinked an eye and looked at Lin Xiaoshan''s back. Suddenly, the tears in his eyes fell down.


    Maybe this is her life. Maybe this is the end of her fate with Lin Xiaoshan


    At this time, Lin Dashan is still pestering Lin Xiaoye, trying to persuade Lin Xiaoye to give him money. Not to mention Huo Li, Lin Xiaoye will not give Lin Dashan a copper.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoshan came out, Lin Dashan immediately went over and grabbed Lin Xiaoshan.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Xiaoshan is his last hope.


    See Lin Xiaoshan a face of dejected: "don''t say, go back."


    Lin Dashan was stunned: "second brother, what are you doing? Why can''t you control a woman? This is your daughter-in-law. You don''t want any of them? "


    Lin Xiaoshan''s heart was full of anger. Seeing that Lin Dashan was still making sarcastic remarks here, his anger rushed up and raised a pair of scarlet eyes to stare at Lin Dashan.


    "I said go back, don''t you hear me?" Lin Xiaoshan yelled at Lin Dashan, and then his palm was tight and he rushed out with his fist in his hand.


    This roar confused Lin Dashan.In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Lin Xiaoshan''s back.


    "What kind of madness is this?"


    With that, Lin Dashan looks back at Lin Xiaoye. It seems that he will not get any money today. Even Lin Xiaoshan has gone. If he stays here again, he may be thrown out by Huo Li.


    Think, can only a face not to give up of saw Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xiao Ye, you wait for uncle. Uncle will come back to see your father. You must remember what uncle said and think about it


    With that, Lin Dashan quickly went after Lin Xiaoshan.


    Lin Xiaoye then looked at Huo Li: "Huo Li, do you think we will be the same as our parents in the future?"


    Huo Li lips slightly hook hook, eyes full of doting: "will not."


    So firm?


    "Not necessarily." Lin Xiaoye said.


    She had never heard of Huo Li''s family.


    Just thinking about it, Wang came out of the house. Lin Xiaoye suddenly saw that Wang was listless. He walked out a little bit, just like losing his soul.


    Xiaoya immediately stepped forward to hold Wang: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaoye also worried about the past.


    Wang wiped the tears on his face and forced out a smile.


    "I''m fine."


    Then, Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "Xiaoye, your father just agreed, and when you go back, you will write a letter of divorce. In the future, my mother will never be bullied by sun again."


    Maybe it''s too long, maybe it''s grievance, or maybe it''s not giving up on the feelings. In a word, after finishing this sentence, Wang couldn''t help crying. It''s very heartbreaking.


    However, since this kind of thing has been decided, it must be sad. It''s better than being constantly bullied and sprinkled salt on the wound.


    It is said that long pain is better than short pain. After a while, I think Wang will come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    At this time, after Lin Dashan caught up with Lin Xiaoshan, he immediately blocked Lin Xiaoshan''s way.


    "Xiaoshan, what are you doing? Aren''t you usually the most filial to your mother? Are you going to go back in such a huff that your mother will worry about it? "


    Originally, Lin Xiaoshan was still angry. As soon as he heard what Lin Dashan said, he suddenly felt that there was some truth. Then he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    "Elder brother, you don''t have to say much. I made it clear just now that my fate with your sister-in-law has come to an end. You can''t expect Xiao Ye to give you any more silver."


    Lin Dashan said with a smile: "of course I know, but second brother, are you willing to do so? You used to think about Wang and Xiao Ye all the time for the sake of this family. Now, their life is better and they kick you away. Are you really willing? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan looked up at Lin Dashan.


    "What can we do if we are not reconciled? That money is earned by Xiaoye and it has nothing to do with me. Moreover, since Chunxiang married me, I haven''t let her have a good day. Now Xiaoye can make money to make a good day for them, and I don''t have to worry about anything. This is the best way. "


    Lin Dashan didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye wanted to open so soon? How can this work? If Lin Xiaoshan doesn''t help himself, where can he get money?


    Thinking about it, Lin Dashan quickly said: "Xiaoshan, don''t be confused. You are still thinking about the mother and daughter. Have you ever thought about yourself? Don''t talk about you, have you ever thought about Niang? Anyway, we are also born by mother. Without you, where would Lin Xiaoye come from? Even if you don''t want this kindness, you have to fight for it for your mother. "


    Lin Xiaoshan was moved by what Lin Dashan said.


    "Mother? But... "


    "What else? What you want is money, not their lives. If you think about it, Lin Xiaoye has made so much money now. It''s not for you to ask for everything. It''s just that there must be some alimony, right? Now she''s a mother, too. Is she going to take care of her own family


    Lin Dashan''s persuasion is brainwashing now, but Lin Xiaoshan''s will is not firm. When he says this, he suddenly feels that what Lin Dashan said seems to be the same truth.


    "Elder brother, how much is suitable for me to go then?" Asked Lin Xiaoshan.


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a smug smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    As long as you convince your mindless brother, are you afraid that Lin Xiaoye won''t hand over the money?


    But Lin Xiaoye naturally does not know these matters, waiting to tidy up the matters at home, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li then went to the construction site.


    In just a few days, the foundation of the house has been finished.


    Lin Xiaoye heart happy smile: "Huo Li, we immediately have a big house to live in."


    Huo Li nodded: "I can have a room alone with my wife in the future."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. Sure enough, Huo Li is looking at himself vaguely.


    Lin Xiaoye''s face suddenly became hot and turned her eyes quickly.


    "Huo Li, when are you so dishonest?"


    Lin Xiaoye this words, originally Huo Li has not planned how, a listen to this words, immediately stepped forward, close to Lin Xiaoye''s ear, whispered: "madam, how do you say this?"


    With that, Huo Li holds Lin Xiaoye''s waist in one hand, and the burning sensation suddenly attacks Lin Xiaoye''s whole body. Lin Xiaoye is surprised and pushes him out.


    "Huo Li, you, you are not shy. There are many people here."


    Say, Lin Xiaoye''s face is more red, she really didn''t think, this iceberg now melted is true, now but abdomen black up?


    Thinking, raised an eye to see Huo Li, sure enough, he this meaningful looking at oneself, the corner of the mouth that put on smile is ambiguous no doubt.


    At this time, Lao Hu was communicating with the workers about what to do next. Unexpectedly, he saw Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye in a flash.


    Immediately ran over: "are you back?"


    Lin Xiaoye then turned her eyes and laughed at Lao Hu: "yes, elder brother Hu, it''s hard work these days. Waiting for the house to be finished, I will invite elder brother Hu and sister Hu to have a good meal."


    Speaking of eating, Lao Hu swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He really hasn''t eaten Lin Xiaoye''s food for several days.


    I didn''t think it was anything before, but after eating the food Lin Xiaoye cooked, he felt that the food Lin Xiaoye cooked was delicious and spoiled his mouth.


    Now I eat the food made by Mrs. Hu every day. The taste is very different, but it''s my daughter-in-law. No matter how bad it is, I have to eat it.


    Lao Hu laughed: "what are you doing, sister Lin? Well, have you all taken care of your affairs? "


    Huo Li nodded: "well, it''s OK."


    Laohu said: "that''s good. By the way, in the past few days when you are away, your door is almost trampled. Many people come to you."Lin Xiaoye asked, "who are they?"


    Lao Hu thought about it: "there is Jiang Lin and your uncle. It seems that there is another housekeeper. I don''t know who he is, not from the village. I told them that you are not here. Let them come back in a few days."


    Housekeeper?


    If she guessed correctly, it would be the housekeeper of boss Chen''s family.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "well, I know. I''ve already found them. Everything has been settled."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked at the construction site in a twinkling of an eye: "brother Hu, you''re still very good. It''s only a few days. The foundation has been completed. Should it be fast in the back?"


    Lao Hu laughed: "that''s because I don''t have the skills of Lao Hu BIE. I''m still very good at some dead work in this village. Don''t worry, I''m here every day. I''m sure it''s very stable. When the foundation is finished, it''s going to take shape in more than a month."


    "That feeling is good, thanks to elder brother Hu. Well, now we are back. In the evening, we invite elder brother and sister Hu to bring Gangzi to my house for dinner." Lin Xiaoye said.


    As soon as Lao Hu heard that he was going to eat, his eyes suddenly brightened, but he scratched the back of his head embarrassed.


    "What''s the point? You can give everyone this opportunity to make some money in the village. The price is higher than that in the town. You should often invite me to have dinner with your sister-in-law. If you let others know, you will think that we are taking advantage of you. "


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "what do you care about others? We didn''t do anything furtive. You''ve helped me. I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s called being a man. If you can be a man and let others talk, let them talk. It only means that they are envious and jealous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    Huo Li and Lao Hu were really surprised and speechless by Lin Xiaoye''s words. They didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye could still talk now, but their temperament was totally different from before.


    Finally, Hu naturally said that he couldn''t get rid of Lin Xiaoye, so he agreed to go to Lin Xiaoye for dinner in the evening. Then Lin Xiaoye took Huo Li back.


    Originally, Huo Li wanted to stay and help. He was strong and quick at work. If he did it together, maybe the progress would be faster. However, Lin Xiaoye felt that Huo Li had been busy in and out these days, and he was very tired. He finally came back, but he had to have a rest. First, he took Huo li away.


    Lin Xiaoye pulls Huoli to the river. Looking at the clear river, Lin Xiaoye takes off her shoes and socks without thinking about it. Then she sits on the bank and carefully puts her feet in the water. Suddenly, a cool feeling comes into her heart.


    "Comfortable!"


    It''s march now. Although it''s not hot, I don''t know whether it''s because of running just now or what. When I put my foot in the river, Lin Xiaoye didn''t feel cold.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye''s jade feet, white and slender, and subconsciously felt that his throat was a little tight.


    This is the first time that he has looked at Lin Xiaoye''s legs so carefully, and found that Lin Xiaoye''s skin is so delicate and smooth.


    Another look at the enjoyment of Lin Xiaoye''s face. Under the irradiation of the river, there are scattered waves, and her hair floats with the wind. All of a sudden, it sets off Lin Xiaoye a little misty.


    Before in his heart, he felt that Lin Xiaoye was the most beautiful woman in the world. Now it seems that she is not only beautiful, but also has no idea what words to use to describe Lin Xiaoye''s beauty.


    It''s said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. I think it''s just like that in Huo Li''s eyes now.


    Lin Xiaoye said while playing in the water: "Huo Li, come here quickly. There are still many fish here."


    Huo Li stepped forward and took off his shoes and socks. Lin Xiaoye looked at him in a twinkling of an eye and thought that he was going to sit on the bank like himself. But he didn''t think that after taking off his shoes and socks, he took off his clothes and exposed his whole upper body.


    Lin Xiaoye was shocked. He saw Huo Li pull up his trouser legs and go to the middle of the river.


    Looking at Huo Li''s figure, Lin Xiaoye is stunned. This is the first time that she has looked at Huo Li''s body so blatantly. Moreover, in the daytime, every skin texture on her body is so clear, and the muscles on her back and shoulders will beat from time to time.


    I used to know that Huo Li had a good figure, but I didn''t think that the whole person''s skin and muscles would look so beautiful after the wave light from the river.


    Miss her, Lin Xiaoye. In modern times, how many handsome men have you seen? Not to mention anything else, is it better to see them on TV?


    Especially those models, each of them has a very good figure, but now I see Huo Li''s figure, it''s really evil!


    If Huo Li goes to modern times, how many girls will be fascinated. I''m afraid that even men will be jealous. By the way, maybe they will bend for Huo Li.


    Just thinking, Huo Li suddenly turns around and looks at Lin Xiaoye at this time.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, immediately feel connected to a hot, quickly lowered his head.


    Oh, I''m dying. He saw me. I''m sure I''m a flower maniac when I look back.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye raised his head, looked at Huo Li, and coughed gently, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Well, you see, there are a lot of fish there, and one is so big. Would you like to catch two of them to make soup?"


    Then Lin Xiaoye pointed to the area under his feet.


    But didn''t think, Huo Li has been looking at himself, the corners of his mouth still with a smile, don''t know how, now Huo Li in the face of himself, it is not that cold, but always from time to time let himself feel, in front of the man began to belly black, he is now really more and more uncertain Huo Li''s mind.


    Seeing that Huo Li was still staring at himself, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt uncomfortable all over. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "what are you looking at? I''m talking to you


    Just finish saying, Huo Li not only didn''t answer, didn''t catch fish, but step by step toward Lin Xiaoye.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly became more nervous.


    Staring at Huo Li, his heart was just like beating a drum.


    "You''re talking. Don''t scare me."


    Huo Li didn''t intend to tease Lin Xiaoye, but she was so nervous in the twinkling of an eye. Now there is no one. If he doesn''t show his kung fu as a husband, isn''t it a pity for the beautiful scenery and beauty?


    Huo Li thinks so, the smile in the corner of his mouth is deeper.


    Seeing this, the palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand was tight, and the sound of the drum in his heart became louder and heavier. Seeing that Huo Li was coming, Lin Xiaoye wanted to move back in his heart, but he didn''t know how. He couldn''t move any more.Is it the body of the original owner who has seen Huo Li''s appearance that makes him crazy? no Master, master, don''t drop the chain at this critical moment!


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li had already come to the front. Huo Li bent down slowly, propped up behind Lin Xiaoye, and slowly approached Lin Xiaoye''s face.


    Suddenly, they were only a short distance away, and Lin Xiaoye held her breath subconsciously, worried that her breath would also cause some disaster.


    But I don''t know, don''t hold your face red for a long time.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye, her face was scarlet, and raised her hand to hook her chin.


    Xiaoye, how could she be so lovely?


    He wants to see how many aspects of Lin Xiaoye he doesn''t know.


    Thinking, Huo Li suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth, and then opened his mouth: "madam is afraid of me?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart clattered.


    Afraid? How can I be afraid? However, she really didn''t know why she felt tight and couldn''t move at this time. What''s hard to realize is that she didn''t fully integrate with her consciousness?


    If not, what''s the matter with you? I''m sure I''m not afraid of Huo Li. Huo Li is my husband. How can I be afraid? Are you kidding?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye smoked the corner of her mouth to ease the tension of her whole body. Then she laughed, but she didn''t know that her smile was really stiff at this time, which seemed interesting in Huo Li''s eyes.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "my husband is really joking. How can I be afraid? My husband is so kind to me. What am I afraid of? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye did not forget to smile.


    Huo Li hooked his lips.


    Lying? See how long she''ll last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    Lin Xiaoye thought that he had said that, but Huo Li would let him go if he said anything? But I didn''t think that the evil of tormenting people not only didn''t let go of himself, but also got closer, closer, closer, and directly put his lips on his own.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned, and suddenly she was tight. She opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was still. The prestige around her had never felt so comfortable.


    Huo Li gently holds Lin Xiaoye''s lips. Her lips are so soft and moist, as if he would break them with a little force, which makes him unable to bear it.


    However, after so many times, now he also understands Lin Xiaoye''s mind. If he just holds her lips so gently, he will not be satisfied.


    What''s more, Huo Li found that Lin Xiaoye''s lips were full of magic every time, which was to attract himself. If he could, he would never leave.


    Lin Xiaoye''s lips with a faint fragrance, can not say what the flavor is, he did not smell, but feel very good smell, very attractive to him, but also with a trace of sweetness.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels that her waist can''t support her. She suddenly falls back. Huo Li immediately holds her waist. Suddenly Huo Li also falls down and presses Lin Xiaoye like this.


    He immediately lowered his head and held her lips. He thought it was ok, but he was only infatuated with her lips. But at this time, Lin Xiaoye''s body was under him. Lin Xiaoye''s body was thin and small. In addition, his soft body was pressed on him. If he didn''t hold his hand under him, he was afraid that he would crush Lin Xiaoye to death.


    It''s said that men are all self-taught in this aspect. Lin Xiaoye finally believes it at this moment. Originally, she thought that Huo Li would give up after kissing as usual. But she didn''t think that her hands began to be dishonest.


    Especially he is now under the pressure of his body, more cordially feel the heat of his body.


    Isn''t it? Would Holly want to be here?


    Although it''s getting dark now, no one will come here, but it''s still outside.


    Just thinking, Huo Li suddenly raised his head and slightly moved his lips.


    Huo Li looked at her flushed cheek and felt that the fire in her heart was more intense.


    He swallowed hard and opened his mouth slightly: "Xiao Ye, I may not be able to wait for the house to be finished."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    "Huo Li, you..."


    Lin Xiaoye naturally understood the meaning of Huo Li''s words, but what she never thought of was her own reaction. At the beginning, she was still worried about the surrounding environment, or all kinds of excuses that could persuade her.


    However, at this time, when he heard Huo Li saying this, he didn''t resist very much. Moreover, he seemed to have some expectations?


    At this moment, she seems to have completely lost consciousness. She can only see Huo Li in front of her eyes and feel her body under Huo Li''s generous and warm chest, so warm and safe.


    Maybe even she doesn''t know that at this moment, she is willing to give herself to Huo Li. She loves Huo Li and believes in Huo Li.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye didn''t speak and didn''t resist, Huo Li didn''t want to suppress his love for Lin Xiaoye any more. He gently felt for Lin Xiaoye and lovingly kissed her, leaving his love and pity for Lin Xiaoye everywhere


    Lin Xiaoye was immediately kissed by Huo Li, and gradually felt with Huo Li''s feelings, with Huo Li''s breathing, with his chest undulating.


    At this moment, she is so close to smell the smell of Huo Li''s body, is so real touch Huo Li''s arm and back, he does not have the smell of men''s sweat in the legend, really a kind of attractive smell, let her indulge.


    After a while, he seemed to feel Lin Xiaoye''s discomfort. Huo Li held down his inner fire, gently raised his chin and looked at the woman with eyes closed and a blush on her face.


    And Lin Xiaoye, just like the newly born fish, took a deep breath. With the ups and downs of his chest, he immediately rekindled the fire in Huo Li''s heart.


    "Xiao Ye, are you ready?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly clenched her heart, opened her eyes and clenched her hands.


    "Holly, I''m a little scared."


    Although she is no longer a virgin, and she is also the mother of a child, it is the first time for Lin Xiaoye. She says that when a woman is in the first time, she usually has a lot of pain. I don''t know if she will have pain later?


    She had never experienced everything before. Even now it was Huo Li who held her in her arms, but for the unknown field, she instinctively wanted to retreat.


    "I won''t hurt you." Huo Li suppresses his impulse and persuades Lin Xiaoye patiently.


    At the moment, he can feel his daughter-in-law''s uneasiness. If he is more intense, it will only make Lin Xiaoye more uncomfortable.Lin Xiaoye bit his lower lip, hesitated, stretched out his hand, grasped Huo Li''s clothes tightly, and asked tentatively, "if you like other women in the future, how would you like to be?"


    This is asking Huo Li and herself.


    In this era, it''s too normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but she''s not a person of this era. If Huo li really betrays her, she can''t stand it.


    At this time, when my daughter-in-law asked me such a question, I just felt that I was going crazy.


    He bowed his head, gave Lin Xiaoye a kiss on the forehead, and said in a soft voice, "are you threatening the emperor to order the princes?"


    Lin Xiaoye blushed. Even at this time, he could say this.


    "Just tell me what to do."


    It''s rare to see his daughter-in-law like this, but Huo Li feels very good-looking. A pair of unfathomable eyes, will Lin Xiaoye''s face printed into the eyes, eyes, with a let Lin Xiaoye scared hot.


    "Huo Li has never been attracted to women. You are the first and will be the last."


    Word by word, very serious.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is like a stream of heat, leading to four limbs, the whole person is like a cooked shrimp.


    Even though it is clear that men''s words are not credible at this time, she can''t help being touched by him.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked forward to Sheng Hui: "if you like other women behind my back in the future, I will make you unable to be a man in your life!"


    Huo Li raised his hand, grasped her hand, gently opened her palm, and then crossed his fingers in his hand.


    Whispered in her ear: "Xiao Ye, do you believe me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "nature is believing."


    At the beginning, Lin Xiaoye was a little nervous and resistant, but she had an expectation in her heart. She loved Huoli, and she believed Huoli loved herself.


    In that case, what else can''t be refused?


    Lin Xiaoye slightly tightened her hand: "I''m ready."


    Huo Li gently stroked her hair and raised her lips slightly: "I''m yours."


    ¡­¡­


    The night gradually falls, the river breeze, with a trace of coolness, is filled with fresh leaves around the flavor, and in that place, filled with the flavor of love.


    They are warm to each other. They don''t feel cold. Instead, they are wrapped in warmth and smell the smell from each other. They are so infatuated with each other.


    Lin Xiaoye scattered long hair, gently lying in Huo Li''s arms, his arms are still so warm.


    Huo Li, holding Lin Xiaoye in his arms, looks down at the woman in front of him, kisses her hair and forehead from time to time, full of pity.


    "Huo Li, do you think our relationship will always be so good? Will it take a long time for the feelings to fade? " Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Don''t they all have the seven-year itch, and then there is a three-year itch?


    Huo Li gently kisses Lin Xiaoye''s forehead: "no way."


    So firm, no hesitation, no procrastination.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt a warm heart: "it can not be said that no husband and wife can keep that original heart for a long time."


    Hearing this, Huo Li suddenly twisted his brow and looked down at Lin Xiaoye: "what about you?"


    In Huo Li''s eyes, the present Lin Xiaoye is completely different from the original one, but it is because of the change of Lin Xiaoye that she is now so dazzling and attracted so much attention. If Lin Xiaoye had asked this question before, he would not have worried.


    But now, can he really keep Lin Xiaoye''s heart? Now she is so good, so lovely.


    Thinking, Huo Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a faint sadness.


    Lin Xiaoye gets up from Huo Li''s arms and looks at Huo Li in the twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, she feels sweet.


    It seems that Huo Li is worried that he will not want him.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She felt very happy when she saw Huo Li like this. Maybe, this is what other people usually call the sense of security in love.


    "I don''t know. It depends on your performance."


    Hearing this, Huo Li''s eyebrows were twisted deeper, and his hands quickly hugged Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder.


    "I won''t give you a chance to escape me."


    Lin Xiaoye is a little Leng, see Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye so serious appearance, can''t help but smile.


    "Then you have to behave well, or we may Well... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Huo Li had blocked her lips until she was out of breath.


    Lin Xiaoye gasped, gradually calming his heart.


    How can this man be so overbearing?


    "Two people can go to the end, how can you say clearly..."


    This time, Huo Li pressed her lips again, crushed her hard, and took the opportunity to bite her.


    "Not sure yet?"


    Then he reached for her dress again.


    Lin Xiaoye pressed down his hand in a hurry: "don''t hurt..."


    I only heard about it before, but I didn''t know how painful it was until I experienced it.


    Seeing her like this, Huo Li gave her a hand and helped her wipe the sweat from her forehead,


    "can I help you deal with it?"


    This How to deal with this?


    Lin Xiaoye only felt that she was all red, and the scenes just now were swinging in front of her eyes again.


    "Don''t move. Let me have a good rest."


    Lin Xiaoye finish, feel Huo Li hold her strength increased, she just found that his just a joke, unexpectedly let Huo Li so attentive.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye hugged Huo Li and said, "don''t worry, we will be better than any couple in the world in the future. We will be together forever."


    Huo Li hugs Lin Xiaoye and nods slightly. He believes in Lin Xiaoye, and will surely protect Lin Xiaoye with his own life as he said just now.


    I just don''t know why, I always feel a little nervous, and I don''t know if one day, the person who gives up first will be himself.


    Lin Xiaoye eased for a while, then pushed Huo Li and proposed to go back.


    She just stood up with fortitude, and the pain between her legs made her almost sit on the ground.


    At this moment, no matter how much I like Huo Li, there is a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Huo Li touched his nose.


    Then, slightly bent down, one hand holding her neck, the other hand on the back of the knee, a force, will Lin Xiaoye to hold up.Lin Xiaoye felt that he was emptied, and his hands unconsciously hugged Huo Li''s neck.


    This


    This is a princess hug!


    It should be a time for her to be in a pink bubble, but But she is very uncomfortable!


    This kind of feeling without support is really hard! And neck, and legs, are not comfortable!


    "Don''t use this posture!" Lin Xiaoye exclaimed.


    Huo Li stopped and looked down at her.


    "You carry me


    Lin Xiaoye is confident now.


    Huo Li gently put her down and squatted in front of her. Lin Xiaoye bent over and hugged his neck. Huo Li put his hands on her legs. Then he made an effort to carry Lin Xiaoye up.


    Feeling the temperature behind it, his heart seemed to warm up.


    Lin Xiaoye put her face on his shoulder and leaned on it. With his action, Wang Hui walked away. She felt more peaceful than ever.


    If It''s so happy to go on like this all my life!


    Waiting for two people to return home, it was dark, just to the door, see Wang came over with a worried face, holding Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    "Where are you going? Why did you come back so late? Everyone has been worried for a long time. Your brother Hu and sister Hu are now out looking for you. " Wang said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye responded: "Oh, how can I forget this matter? I said I would invite brother Hu and sister Hu to dinner in the evening."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a look and saw that Gangzi was still playing with Tuanzi there.


    "Mother, haven''t they come back yet?"


    Wang nodded: "not yet, but I guess I''m coming back soon."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look in a twinkling of an eye. It''s basically dark outside now. She can''t see anything, and she doesn''t know where they''ve found out. What if they go to the mountain, or what''s the danger?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, and Huo Li also looked at Lin Xiaoye at this time, and soon understood her meaning.


    "I''ll see."


    Finish saying, Huo Li turns round to want to go out, Lin Xiaoye immediately pulled him: "I go with you."


    I don''t know why. Now she is more and more worried about Huo Li. She doesn''t think Huo Li has no ability or how. Maybe she cares about it in her heart. It''s because of love that she worries so much.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye and felt warm in his heart.


    With a wife like this, what does a husband want?


    "Good."


    Then they turned around and were ready to go out, but they didn''t think about it. When they got out of the yard, they saw two figures coming.


    "Sister Lin, ouch, you are back!" Said Sister Hu.


    Seeing sister-in-law Hu coming, Lin Xiaoye was also relieved.


    "It worries my sister-in-law."


    Sister Hu said, "it''s good that people are OK, but where did you go just now? Didn''t Lao Hu ask Gangzi and me to come for dinner? How come we''re here and you''re gone? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thinks of what happened to her and Huo Li just now, and suddenly feels hot on her face. She looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, but she doesn''t think that Huo Li is still looking at herself openly and vaguely.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately feels embarrassed and tight, secretly pulls the sleeve of La Huoli, but Huoli doesn''t seem to see it, and still dotes on her little wife.


    No, Lin Xiaoye can only smile awkwardly: "it''s OK, I just went out for a walk."


    But these words didn''t seem to convince Lao Hu. Lao Hu and his sister-in-law immediately laughed, and their eyes were more meaningful.


    Sister Hu said, "it''s a walk."


    Elder brother Hu also snickered for a while.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt that this face was almost hot, and quickly lowered his head, and he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s very strange that she is not always shy. I don''t know why, she feels embarrassed at this time.


    See Lin Xiaoye this appearance, Huo Li pity his daughter-in-law, this just came out to rescue.


    "Come in, I have something to tell you."


    With that, Lao Hu followed Huo Li into the room.


    And sister Hu immediately took Lin Xiaoye by the arm.


    "Tell me, did you two just..."


    I didn''t finish what I said, but everyone knew it.


    Wang stood aside, also happy looking at Lin Xiaoye, can see Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li now live well, two people''s feelings are so good, his heart is also happy.


    Lin Xiaoye pushed sister Hu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sister Hu. The children are still here. OK, I''ll go and cook."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye said hello to Wang, and then went to the kitchen.


    There was a little light in the kitchen, and Lin Xiaoye could see it. But after this meal, Lin Xiaoye giggled several times, and even nearly cooked the meal.


    Huo Li and Lao Hu have been talking in the room. Wang and Hu''s sister-in-law are doing other work outside, and they are also chatting.


    Hu sister-in-law suddenly looked at Lin Xiaoye, who giggled in the kitchen from time to time. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at Wang.


    "Auntie, are you relieved now? Now Xiao Ye is different from before. She can make a living and make money. She can be regarded as the most powerful woman in a special village. In the future, my aunt will never have to worry about this hard life. " Mrs. Hu said with a smile.


    Wang''s smile: "yes, now Xiaoye is really different from before. What I am most relieved about is that she and Huo Li can see that their relationship is getting better and better, and I feel more at ease."


    Mrs. Hu knew what Lin Xiaoye had done before, so she could understand the meaning of Wang''s words now.


    Mrs. Hu nodded, and suddenly thought of Lin Xiaoye''s appearance before. It was so different from now. She felt strange before. Now that Wang is here, it''s better to ask.


    Thinking about it, sister Hu asked curiously, "Hey, auntie, how did sister Lin change so thoroughly now? It looks exactly like two people before. It''s not like changing the core. How can it be so different? "


    Hearing this, Wang''s palm suddenly tightened.


    This matter, still only she a person know, now Lin Xiaoye nature is not own daughter of, just this body is own daughter of.


    Just, if this matter let others know, I''m afraid it''s certainly bad for Lin Xiaoye.


    Thinking about it, Wang chuckled: "I, I don''t think there are too many differences. Maybe it''s the reason why you have less contact with her before."


    Although sister-in-law Hu still felt a little confused, seeing Wang''s sad appearance, she was afraid that if she asked again, it would remind Wang of those unhappy things before.After all, everyone in this village knows that Wang''s family is not easy. When she was in the Lin family, she had a bad mother-in-law like sun''s. she had not given birth to a son for so many years, but she had been run by the Lin family for many years.


    Because of these things for so many years, Wang couldn''t raise his head in the village. In addition, before, Lin Xiaoye had to listen to sun''s advice and try every means to please sun. He didn''t know how to be filial to Wang, which made Wang feel very cold.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Hu has shrunk her mouth. Anyway, Lin Xiaoye has changed it, which can make Wang''s life much better now. Generally speaking, it''s good now.


    When Huo Li and Lao Hu come out, Lin Xiaoye''s food is ready.


    Huo Li moved the table outside. The weather is just right now. It''s not hot or cold. These people are more comfortable sitting outside with a little light.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Gangzi said, "Auntie Lin, today there are many more dishes Gangzi has never eaten."


    Said, just son stares at the dish on that table, two eyes all suffused with light.


    Hearing this, Lao Hu and his sister-in-law also looked at it, and Lao Hu immediately said, "yes, sister Lin, what are you doing?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles, and then points to the dish on his left: "this is dry fried shredded potatoes, mainly made of shredded potatoes."


    Then he pointed to the dish on the right: "braised prawns, this is when Huo Li and I were by the river today..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously took a look at Huo Li, suddenly thought of what happened in the afternoon, suddenly felt a heat on his face.


    And Huo Li is more toward her doting smile, Lin Xiaoye quickly don''t over head.


    "I saw a lot of this shrimp by the river, so I brought it back to make this dish. You can taste it."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye just sat down, but at this time, he didn''t dare to see Huo Li. He was mainly worried that Lao Hu would see the joke again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    Mrs. Hu nodded. At this time, Gangzi took the lead to pick up the shrimp and put it in his mouth. Everyone looked at Gangzi and immediately widened his eyes.


    "Niang, it''s delicious, good to eat!" Gangzi cried out excitedly.


    At this time, Lao Hu, who was already full of saliva, couldn''t stand it any more. He quickly picked up chopsticks and put a prawn in his mouth. After chewing it twice, he suddenly picked up his eyebrows and looked at Lin Xiaoye with admiration.


    "It''s delicious!"


    With that, the two father and son looked at each other, and then began to open the mode of crazy eating goods, regardless of looking coldly at their sister-in-law Hu.


    Just listen to sister Hu said: "sister Lin, you see, your food is too delicious. When you''re away, these two didn''t have a good meal when they went home. In the future, they won''t like my food. You have to be responsible for it."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "sister-in-law is really joking. Brother Hu and Gangzi didn''t give me such a big face because they were here? Naturally, they still think that Mrs. Hu''s cooking is better. "


    Hearing this, boss Hu would not be so unintelligent at this time. Although he was still eating Lin Xiaoye''s food in his mouth, he still raised his head and nodded to sister Hu.


    This appearance made sister-in-law Hu laugh in an instant.


    "Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi


    With that, sister-in-law Hu is a face of disgust, but her face is with a smile.


    At this time, Gangzi raised his greasy face and looked at sister-in-law Hu.


    "Niang, why don''t you come to Aunt Lin to learn cooking skills in the future, so that we don''t have to trouble aunt Lin in the future."


    With that, Gangzi also took a look at Xiaoya.


    In fact, it''s mainly because of Xiaoya. If my mother can come here often, I have a reason to come and play with Xiaoya.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye takes Gangzi''s look in his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, he looks at Xiaoya, but finds that Xiaoya doesn''t seem to care about him at all.


    It seems that this is Gangzi alone Acacia!


    Just thinking about it, I heard sister-in-law Hu say: "you think very well. Your aunt Lin''s skill is to make money. If anyone can come to learn it, won''t her iron rice bowl be gone?"


    Lin Xiaoye was a little startled and looked at sister-in-law Hu in a twinkling of an eye.


    She really didn''t expect that sister-in-law Hu could explain the role of her craft today. It''s very common to look at sister-in-law Hu at ordinary times, and she doesn''t have any idea about it. But now, sister-in-law Hu can satisfy both old Hu and old lady Hu. She really has her own way.


    But she was sure that even if she had her own mind, she was not a bad person, and she would not have any bad mind.


    In fact, she likes Mrs. Hu very much. If she can, she will be able to open the restaurant after a while. If Mrs. Hu is willing to help her, she will be very happy. After all, she believes in Mrs. Hu.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye said: "Gangzi has a point."


    Hu sister-in-law a Leng, twinkling of an eye looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Sister Lin, what are you doing? Are you as confused as this one? "


    Lin Xiaoye laughs: "I''m not confused. What Gangzi said reminds me. I said before that I''m going to open a restaurant in the town. Now I''m preparing. I''m just waiting for my money to be enough. I''m sure I''ll go. But there''s a cook in my restaurant. I just don''t know if sister-in-law Hu will come to my restaurant to help me."


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu and old Hu dudun widened their eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye in disbelief.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye really wanted to open a restaurant. After all, it''s not the only way to open a restaurant, but now it seems that Lin Xiaoye is determined to open a restaurant in the future.


    Moreover, what moved them even more was that Lin Xiaoye believed them so much.


    Thinking, sister-in-law Hu didn''t know how, she even had some tears in her eyes.


    "Sister Lin, are you trying to move me on purpose?"


    Then Mrs. Hu began to wipe her tears.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "what are you crying for? If you want to say that I was moved, I was moved. Brother Hu and sister Hu were so kind to me. When people in the village misunderstood me and didn''t believe me, only you could stand up and help me speak. Is this friendship hard or not worth it? "


    Lao Hu then said, "that''s right, daughter-in-law, what are you doing? When I look back, I think it''s sister Lin and Huo Li who bully you. "


    Then Lao Hu came forward and wiped his tears for his sister-in-law.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt warm. It can be seen that although he sometimes saw that Lao Hu and his sister-in-law would quarrel, many times he could see that Lao Hu cared about her and loved her very much.Just like at this moment, looking at sister-in-law Hu crying, Lao Hu''s eyes are full of love. I think this is what husband and wife should be like.


    Think of here, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously looked at Wang, sure enough, Wang slightly hook the corner of the mouth, gently looking at two people, but the corner of the mouth smile, really with bitter meaning.


    I think that Wang''s heart is still unable to put down Lin Xiaoshan.


    She felt that there was really nothing good about Lin Xiaoshan, but how often could she see things like feelings with reason?


    Then, after dinner, it was late, and Mrs. Hu''s family went back, while Lin Xiaoye cleaned up and went to bed.


    A few days ago, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li had simply cleaned up the Chaifang. They covered it with tarpaulin. Although they couldn''t keep warm, they could also block the wind.


    Lin Xiaoye cleaned up and went to bed first. I don''t know how, when I got to bed, I always remembered what happened by the river today.


    After a while, Huo Li came over. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye was a little nervous.


    As usual, Huo Li took off his coat and went to the bed. Suddenly, the bed made a creaking noise. The bed was not as big as the one in the room. When two people were sleeping on it, they would come to each other no matter what.


    But Lin Xiaoye subconsciously gave way to the side, but he didn''t think that when he was ready to give way to the side, Huo Li held her in his arms. Then he turned over and let Lin Xiaoye lie in his arms.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "Huo Li!"


    Huo Li gently stroked her hair.


    "Don''t be nervous, Xiao Ye. I know you are tired today. Have a good rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    Huo Li''s voice was still so gentle and warm. It hit Lin Xiaoye''s heart and immediately melted her whole body.


    Lin Xiaoye put his hands on his chest and moved carefully. His clear eyes became clearer under the moonlight.


    "Thank you, Holly."


    Huo Li just touched her head, raised his head and gently kissed her hair. He held her in his arms and said nothing more.


    Lin Xiaoye just found out that Huo Li''s chest is so warm and thick. What''s more, he didn''t know that Huo Li would care about himself and take care of his feelings at this time.


    To be honest, she also felt a little curious. How could she feel so painful today? My body is not a virgin. It''s strange that I should feel so painful.


    If Huo Li still wants it at this time, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    The main reason is that, although it was only once, I realized that Huo Li was really powerful in that aspect. His body was strong and he didn''t know whether he had a bad relationship with the original owner. So now the renewed bear fire is so enthusiastic.


    Maybe today is a little tired, although there are still some doubts in my heart, but I don''t know how long, Lin Xiaoye fell asleep.


    And this sleep is the most comfortable and comfortable one for him.


    Of course, the credit should go to Huo Li''s chest.


    But Lin Xiaoye didn''t know that she had a good night''s sleep, but Huo Li suffered all night.


    Some things, not taste the sweet, at most is usually thinking about, also won''t be how, but once this thing contact, can be more than just thinking about so simple.


    After tasting the sweetness, I found that the taste was really sweet.


    Originally, he liked Lin Xiaoye very much and couldn''t put it down. Now he held her soft body and let her sleep on his own body. He felt the subtle shaking of her body between breathing and breathing. Suddenly, he was basically surrounded by the bath fire all night.


    Say, also don''t know whether this is self inflicted after all, clearly know oneself Miss Lin Xiaoye very much, but also want to embrace her to own body, this is not torture oneself?


    The next day, everything went as usual. Lin Xiaoye got up early in the morning and cleaned up the house. Then he began to sort out the menu of the dishes he made yesterday, and prepared to go to the town these two days. If he had time, he would go to see how the business of Jianglin was.


    It''s been several days, and it''s time to add some new dishes.


    In fact, the main reason is that I can''t wait to open a restaurant now. If I can have more dishes, I can get more points when I come.


    Although this is also a loss for myself, how can there be no loss for investment? The so-called loss is gain, isn''t it?


    In the early morning, Wang went to the river with his family''s clothes.


    Lin Xiaoye also has no way to take Wang. Originally, Lin Xiaoye was reluctant to let Wang do his work. If Wang is really in a hurry, at most, let her sweep the floor at home, wipe the table, or take a stroll in the vegetable garden.


    But Wang is like this. If he doesn''t do anything for a day, he will feel uncomfortable all over. I think this is the characteristic of this rural woman.


    Xiaoya, of course, went to the mountain to chop pig grass with the basket on her back in the early morning. These days, they went back to Wang''s house. The pig didn''t care much about it. She was hungry and thin. Xiaoya decided to go there early in the morning and chop more pig grass.


    For Lin Xiaoye, with Wang''s and Xiaoya''s help at home, he is in a hurry for a while.


    Huo Li went to the construction site early in the morning to help build the house. They all had their own things. Tuanzi, however, is still too small now. Naturally, he wants to follow Lin Xiaoye.


    Just, waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish his work, in the twinkling of an eye, he saw Tuanzi squatting in the yard alone, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Are you playing with ants again?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye came forward and called out: "Tuanzi, what are you doing?"


    Tuanzi showed a pucker, then stood up and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "mother."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye had already passed by. He saw that Tuanzi was holding a short wooden stick in his hand. Looking at the ground again, there were some patterns that could not be seen clearly.


    "Is Tuan Zi drawing? What are these paintings about? Can you share it with your mother? "


    Tuan Zi squatted down and pointed with a stick in his small hand: "mother, this is not a painting, this is the word written by Tuan Zi."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, immediately twisted brow: "word?"


    Carefully looked at the pattern on the ground, but no matter whether she looked horizontally or vertically, she couldn''t see what it was.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye asked: "Tuanzi, mother''s eyes are not very good, can you tell her what words you write?"


    Tuanzi looked into Lin Xiaoye''s eyes in a twinkling of an eye.Are your mother''s eyes bad?


    Immediately tight tight tight palm, this just looked at the pattern on that ground conscientiously.


    "Don''t worry, mother''s eyes are not good. After Tuanzi, she will be her eyes."


    Then Tuanzi pointed to the words on the right: "mother, you see, this is the name of mother written by Tuanzi."


    With that, Tuan Zi lowered his head in embarrassment: "but Tuan Zi doesn''t know his mother''s name, only her surname is Lin."


    In a twinkling of an eye, if Lin Xiaoye didn''t know his name and only his surname, how could it look like three words?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye asked, "Tuanzi, what are the words on it?"


    Tuanzi tilted his head and looked at Lin Xiaoye. Suddenly, his face twisted.


    Huh? Is your mother''s brain not working well? Didn''t Tuanzi just say that she wrote her mother''s name?


    Thinking, Tuanzi immediately took Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "mother, it doesn''t matter. In the future, Tuanzi will not only be her eyes, but also her mind. When Tuanzi grows up, she won''t have to think about anything. Tuanzi will help her do everything well."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned. At the beginning, he didn''t react. Now when he thought about it, he found that he was talking about his brain.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "Tuanzi, your mother''s brain is very good. You tell her what words are written on the ground?"


    She can''t see these patterns clearly. They''re like ghost charms.


    Tuanzi then said, "mother, is the name of mother."


    Then Tuanzi pointed to the next word: "this is my mother''s surname, Lin. these two words are my mother."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned, and then chuckled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    Only then did she know that what Tuanzi had written was the three words "Lin Niang Qin", but she didn''t understand it until now.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye laughing so happily, Tuanzi didn''t know what his mother was laughing at, but seeing his mother happy, Tuanzi also laughed subconsciously.


    Then Lin Xiaoye looked at the words beside him: "that Tuanzi, these three words are" Huo dad "


    Tuanzi shook his head and pouted his mouth, as if he was not happy.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at it carefully again, and the first character didn''t really look like Huo Li''s Huo character.


    "Tuanzi, can you tell your mother what these three words are?"


    Tuanzi took Lalin Xiaoye''s hand: "mother, Tuanzi hasn''t learned to write his father''s name yet. Moreover, there are only two words but not three words here."


    With that, Tuanzi pointed to the two words on the ground: "Dad."


    Lin Xiaoye came forward to see, immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really not that she didn''t recognize it. The main reason is that Tuanzi''s writing is really funny. When she writes, she can''t write together. No wonder she can read it wrong.


    However, looking at these words on the ground, it was a wake-up call for Lin Xiaoye.


    "Tuanzi, do you like writing?"


    Tuan Zi nodded: "Tuan Zi likes it, but he hasn''t learned it yet. When Tuan Zi learns it, he will teach his parents to write their own names."


    With that, Tuanzi also had a happy smile on his face, as if it was a sacred task and goal.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Tuan Zi, who taught Tuan Zi these words?"


    Tuanzi said, "it''s the teacher in the village. Don''t you know that?"


    Teacher? I heard there was one in the village before, but I didn''t plan to open a school later? Is it hard to drive again?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "is that Tuanzi willing to go to school? How can I get an official title in the future? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye scratched Tuanzi''s nose.


    Just listen to Tuanzi said: "Tuanzi want to learn, the teacher also taught Tuanzi to write."


    Then Tuanzi picked up the branches on the ground and began to draw in circles on the ground.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye touched Tuanzi''s head gently.


    In fact, I planned to let Tuan Zi go to school before, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. Now that Tuan Zi likes writing, there are schools in the village, so I think I can let Tuan Zi go to school.


    But I haven''t heard of that school, I don''t know where it is, and I don''t know how much a month''s tuition is.


    It seems that the village head should know about it.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "Tuanzi, let''s go to the village head''s grandfather for a while. By the way, we''ll take Xiaobai with us and go out for a walk."


    It''s said that Tuanzi is the happiest to go out. He quickly goes to the house to hold Xiaobai and goes to the village head''s house with Lin Xiaoye.


    At this time, by the river, Wang had been doing a good job of washing clothes, but he was about to finish. Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Hearing this, Wang suddenly felt tight and looked at it in a twinkling of an eye. As expected, Lin Xiaoshan was standing in front of him. Looking back, Lin Dashan was behind him.


    Wang knew that Lin Dashan would definitely go to find Lin Xiaoshan. It seems that now Lin Xiaoshan is still running to find himself. It must be Lin Dashan who told him something.


    As for what he said, it''s not hard to guess. It must be for him to persuade him to go to Xiaoye for money.


    Wang''s heart is very open, and these Lin Xiaoshan don''t know, in his heart, Wang has always been a gentle, kind, filial and cowardly woman.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan said, "son, how can you do the laundry by yourself? Why didn''t Xiao ye come with you? "


    Wang glanced at him: "when do I need someone to accompany me when I wash clothes?"


    One sentence suddenly made it difficult for Lin Xiaoshan to speak.


    I think that Wang has been working in the Lin family for so many years. She works from morning to night every day. There are many things in the family. Without her, it would be as messy as it is now.


    Lin Xiaoshan took Wang''s arm and said, "son, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t understand your feelings before. That''s what makes you suffer so much. Don''t worry. As long as you''re willing to go back and live a good life, I''ll convince my mother that I won''t beat and scold you any more."


    Wang sneered: "no, since my mother doesn''t like to see me so much, why should I go to her old man''s house and give her a hard time? You''d better go back quickly. "


    With that, Wang picked up the basin and planned to leave.


    But without thinking, Lin Xiaoshan rushed in front of her and blocked her way.


    Wang immediately felt some anger in his heart.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, get out of the way!"Now that she knows Lin Xiaoshan''s mind, she will not think the same as before. She must protect her daughter this time.


    Lin Xiaoshan is a firm face: "I will not get out of the way, unless you promise to go back with me."


    But in Wang''s heart, she knows Lin Xiaoshan too well. Every time Lin Xiaoshan gets more nervous, it means that there must be fraud in it.


    Suddenly, Wang only felt cold in his heart.


    In the past, although Lin Xiaoshan didn''t do anything, he was good and didn''t have bad intentions. Now, Lin Xiaoshan is going to cheat himself for money?


    Thinking, Wang''s tight hand: "I won''t go back with you, Lin Xiaoshan, you''d better die this heart."


    With that, Wang didn''t care about anything, so he turned around and was ready to leave without Lin Xiaoshan.


    Lin Dashan immediately winked at Lin Xiaoshan.


    In a panic, Lin Xiaoshan immediately came forward and grabbed Wang''s arm: "you can''t go!"


    Wang''s heart was angry and resentful, and tears began to appear in her eyes, but she knew that she could not cry now.


    As soon as the palm of her hand tightened, she threw the basin behind her. At this moment, she really didn''t want to worry about anything. She really wanted to fight for herself and her daughter.


    The basin in Wang''s hand smashed at Lin Xiaoshan''s head. There was only a loud noise. Lin Xiaoshan stepped back two steps. Finally, he didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, Lin Dashan and Wang''s eyes were wide open in panic. They saw two lines of blood flowing from both sides of Lin Xiaoshan''s cheek. After a while, Lin Xiaoshan''s neck, collar and ears were covered with blood.


    Wang''s heart suddenly a Zheng, immediately called one by one: "in charge of!"


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye is asking the village head about the school. It turns out that the teacher of the school is not the one before, but a person who was not from the village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    "The village is guarded by the village head and Lizheng. I believe that no matter what kind of people want to live in the village, they must have passed the village head and Lizheng." Lin Xiaoye said.


    The village head nodded: "although Mr. Lu is an outsider, he''s a good man, but he''s also a poor man. I''ve met Li Zheng, and I know his character, so I agreed to let him open a school in the village, so that the children in our village can read."


    Then the village head seemed to think of something again, and immediately said: "yes, Mr. Lu also said that if the children in our village want to study, as long as they go to school and concentrate on their studies, they will not charge their tuition."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "unexpectedly have this kind of good thing?"


    Just now the village head said that Mr. Lu is also a poor man? Is he still a noble man? Or do you dislike the small amount of money given by the villagers? Do you want to open up your reputation in the village so that you can make more money in the future?


    This is Mr. Lu''s mind, naturally not Lin Xiaoye can guess.


    But she didn''t have the extra mind to care what kind of person Mr. Lu was, as long as she could let Tuanzi find a place to study and read now.


    "Well, I''ll take Tuan Zi to Mr. Lu tomorrow. If I can, I want Tuan Zi to go to school."


    In modern times, children of Tuanzi''s age basically have to go to kindergarten. In this era, there is no kindergarten. However, Tuanzi is so smart that she wants to study from now on. Maybe she can be a champion in high school in the future.


    She doesn''t necessarily want to be the number one in the league. Like other parents, she thinks that if she wins the number one, she can prosper. She just hopes that she can do what she likes to do all her life. As for money, it''s her and Huo Li''s business, and she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    If you want Tuan Zi to read more books, you just want Tuan Zi to have a long experience. Reading can also cultivate self-cultivation. The most important thing is character.


    Then Lin Xiaoye went back with Tuanzi.


    But I didn''t think that Lin Xiaoye was on the way, and saw Lao Hu running over in a hurry.


    "Sister Lin, I have found you. Where have you been?"


    See Lao Hu so anxious appearance, Lin Xiaoye can''t help but also in the heart hair tight for a while.


    "What''s the matter with brother Hu in such a hurry?"


    Is someone injured on the construction site?


    Thinking, only listen to Lao Hu said: "you quickly, quickly go back, your father had an accident."


    "Lin Xiaoshan?"


    Lin Xiaoye frowned and said, "why did he come to my house when something happened to him?"


    Didn''t we all agree yesterday that we have broken up with Wang? What''s the big deal today? Do you want to come and find Wang?


    Also, listen to Lao Hu''s meaning, is there something wrong with Lin Xiaoshan?


    However, I''m afraid that sun is the only one who can attack Lin Xiaoshan. No matter what you think, nothing can happen. Is it Lin Xiaoshan''s bitter plan?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lao Hu say in a hurry: "Oh, don''t think about it. Now people are lying there with blood all over. It''s said that your mother beat them. Now people are almost out of breath. Everyone is looking for you. Go back and have a look."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "do you think my mother beat me?"


    Wang? How is that possible? How can Wang be cruel to Lin Xiaoshan? What happened?


    Now Lin Xiaoye can''t bear to think so much more, so he ran back with Tuanzi in a hurry.


    At this time, by the bedside, Wang grabbed Lin Xiaoshan''s hand and sobbed. His eyes were swollen, while Lin Dashan stood by, his face worried.


    He really didn''t expect that Wang would attack Lin Xiaoshan. Although he takes money seriously in his eyes, it''s hard for him to see his brother hurt like this.


    "Why are you crying? If you don''t hurry to ask the doctor to come here, you don''t have any money. Do you want to watch Xiaoshan die? "


    Next to Huo Li, he took a cold look at Lin Dashan and said, "go out."


    Although he didn''t know what happened just now, he could probably guess something when he saw Wang''s appearance. Lin Dashan must have taken Lin Xiaoshan to find Wang and said something he shouldn''t have said. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have stimulated Wang to move his hand.


    If let small leaf come back to see Wang Shi this appearance, affirmation should be distressed again.


    Lin Dashan said in a twinkling of an eye: "Huo Li, what are you talking about? Now your father-in-law is lying on the bed, almost out of breath, you still want to drive me out, right? Why are you so heartless? "


    Lin Dashan was so quick that he thought he was so great. But he didn''t think about it. When he finished, he saw Huo Li''s cold eyes and lost them. He was so scared that Lin Dashan immediately stepped back two steps and swallowed his saliva. The momentum just now dissipated.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye''s voice came.


    "is there a conscience, that has the final say?"Lin Xiaoye came in in a hurry. At a glance, he saw Lin Xiaoshan lying on the bed, his face covered with blood, and Wang who sat down beside him, heartbroken.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye is back, Lin Dashan is ready to go forward: "Xiaoye, you are back."


    But he didn''t think about it. Before he took a step, his mind was seen by Huo Li. Huo Li stepped in front of Lin Xiaoye and protected Lin Xiaoye on his side.


    Seeing this, Lin Dashan did not dare to do anything. He could only gnash his teeth in his heart, but he did not dare to fight against Huo Li face to face.


    Xiaoya has been standing by Wang''s side at this time. Looking at Wang''s sad appearance, she is also very sad. Moreover, it''s the first time that she sees Lin Xiaoshan covered with blood.


    Anyway, she is also her own father. Seeing this scene, Xiaoya will still feel distressed, and even feel remorse in her heart. Maybe she should have treated Lin Xiaoshan better before.


    People are like this. They don''t know how to cherish until they have to lose them. But for Lin Xiaoye, some of them will regret not to cherish them. But for some, it''s not a good thing to lose them.


    What''s more, for those things she never had, she would not feel any pity.


    Lin Xiaoye walked up to Wang and called softly: "Niang."


    As soon as he heard Lin Xiaoye''s voice, Wang pulled himself out of his grief. He raised his red and swollen eyes and looked at Lin Xi. Oh, ah, he felt tight and grasped Lin Xiaoye''s arm.


    "Xiaoye, Xiaoye, are you back? Come on, come and see how your father is? Your father gave a lot of blood, a lot of blood, it was my mother who beat your father, it was my mother who was not good, it was my mother who was not good... "


    Said, Wang Shi is full of remorse, immediately cried again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    Lin Xiaoye looked at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Xiaoya, you help your mother to have a rest first."


    Xiaoya nodded, just ready to go, but Wang pushed Lin Xiaoye away.


    "No! I''m not going. I''m going to watch the leader here. I''m going to watch him get better. I''m not going. "


    Lin Xiaoye came forward and said, "Niang, how can I treat my father here? You go to have a rest first, and I will certainly help my father to cure him, OK? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye is going to help Wang up, but he didn''t think that when Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye, his eyes were full of distrust and doubt.


    "Xiaoye, you are not, you are not..."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is tight.


    Oh, no, Wang is going to say it at this time, right?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye grabs Wang''s hand tightly, and then looks at Wang firmly.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will cure my father. You and my father are my close relatives. I won''t let anything happen to you."


    I don''t know whether Lin Xiaoye''s words have talked about Wang''s heart or not, but Wang didn''t say anything at the moment. He just looked at Lin Xiaoshan in despair, and then he was helped out by Xiaoya.


    And just that scene, all fell in Huo Li''s eyes.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s back, Huo Li''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    What did Wang want to say just now? What is not? What''s more, when I saw Wang looking at Xiao Ye just now, I didn''t have such deep feelings for mother and daughter? And why is Xiaoye flustered?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye looked at it in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Huo Li, you stay and help me. Everyone else goes out."


    Lin Dashan quickly said: "no, I can''t go. I have to watch here. Although others say you have medical skills, I grew up watching you. I haven''t seen you know any medical skills. How do I know if you will kill your father while everyone is away?"


    Lin xiaoyedun felt speechless.


    Even if she is a fool, she won''t do it to Lin Xiaoshan, OK? Besides, who would be stupid enough to kill people so blatantly? How much hatred, how much resentment, will want to revenge a person, even his own life?


    At this time, there is no need for Lin Xiaoye to say anything more. Huo Li, with a cold face, walks up to Lin Dashan and pulls Lin Dashan''s clothes out directly.


    Originally, Lin Dashan was not small. Compared with Lin Xiaoshan, he was very big, though not as strong as Huo Li.


    But now looking at Huo Li pushing out Lin Dashan so easily, there is an illusion that an eagle catches a chicken.


    Then, Lin Xiaoye looked at Lin Xiaoshan''s face. Although there was blood on both sides of his cheek, it could be seen that Lin Xiaoshan''s face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood. It seemed that he was really hurt this time. However, how could it not be his retribution?


    No matter how much I look down upon Lin Xiaoshan, he is still Wang''s man, Xiaoya''s father and his own body''s father.


    "Huo Li, help me with the scissors paper and bring me a basin of hot water."


    With Huo Li''s help, Lin Xiaoye''s work is much easier.


    At this time, outside the door are Lin Dashan and Wang. Wang leans on Xiaoya and has no love for her.


    Xiaoya wring eyebrows, gently stroking Wang''s shoulders.


    "Mom, dad will be OK."


    Wang didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of tears. Everyone saw the pain in his heart.


    At this time, Lin Dashan was anxiously staring at the room. He really wanted to go in and have a look.


    However, he was not so worried about the safety of Lin Xiaoshan as he said. He was just worried about whether Lin Xiaoshan would really die this time. If so, who should he go to for money?


    Thinking, Lin Dashan saw a group of people in the yard, but they didn''t stand by him. If something happened to Lin Xiaoshan at that time, what would they do if they put it on themselves?


    Now I have no one to talk to, no way! He can''t let them do themselves wrong.


    Thinking, Lin Dashan took a look at everyone, while everyone did not pay attention, Lin Dashan carefully ran out.


    It''s just that he didn''t know, that is, he would think so.


    Don''t all say, what kind of personality, will produce what kind of mind?


    After Lin Dashan left, he went directly to the Lin family.


    At this time, sun was still making curtains in the yard, and he felt very angry. Now that there was no Wang, there would be no one to do the work at home. Now alamba got married to Lai Wengui, but he was very proud and didn''t stay at home every day. It was useless to expect Luo to do the work at home.


    Luo Shi is also lazy. After working for a while, she shouts that it hurts here and it''s uncomfortable there. But her granddaughter-in-law can do some work, but she is really weak. Every day, she is tossed by the tiger son and goes to bed in the middle of the night. In the morning, she gets up with two dark circles under her eyes?In a twinkling of an eye, Sun took a look at Hua''er''s thin arms and legs. He was not happy and glared at her.


    "He''s a loser again. He doesn''t have any strength. What else can he do? I don''t know who Huzi looks like, even this kind of money losing goods are eye-catching! "


    Sun''s words are not taboo. Hua''er is holding a bucket. When she hears sun''s words, she pauses. But she knows in her heart that she has been caught by Lin Huzi. Lin''s family doesn''t have a good thing. If she can''t bear it like this, she will lose her life.


    To be honest, if she hadn''t thought about her grandfather, she might not have wanted to live long ago.


    At this time, not far away came the voice of Lin Dashan.


    "Mother, mother is not good!"


    Sun immediately rubbed his forehead: "can''t you talk well? How does the mouth grow? I know it''s not good to shout every day. You want to curse my mother, don''t you? You''re all waiting for my mother to die before you feel happy, aren''t you? "


    And the flower is tight at this time.


    Isn''t that what she thought?


    Lin Dashan ran to sun''s face in a hurry and took a breath. Then he said, "mother, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    Sun threw his needle and thread aside: "is it going to be dead or what? I tell you that if I die later, I will be annoyed by you. One by one, none of you can make me worry. I can''t earn money and I can''t do work. What do I want you to do? "


    Lin Dashan shrunk his neck, and his mother could ignite the fire at any time.


    But thinking about Lin Xiaoshan, Lin Dashan said quickly: "mother is really out of business, Xiaoshan was beaten, now people are almost out of breath, you go to have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    Hearing this, sun''s heart was shocked and his eyes widened: "what? Hill, what happened to the hill? "


    At this time, Tian, who was working in the house, also heard this. He quickly put down his work and came out. Then he heard Lin Dashan say it.


    "What else can I do? It''s not his good daughter-in-law who hurt him. Today, Xiaoshan wanted me to go with him to find my sister-in-law and let her come back. But I didn''t think about it. My sister-in-law didn''t know what to do. She got angry. She picked up the washing bucket in her hand and dashed it at Xiaoshan''s head. There was a lot of blood coming out. Now I''m afraid everyone will be gone."


    With that, Lin Dashan became a little frustrated. Seeing this, sun''s heart was suddenly seized, and he suddenly stepped back two steps. Otherwise, Lin Dashan would react in time and support sun, for fear that sun would fall down.


    Sun suddenly slapped his thigh and began to shout: "the one who killed a thousand swords is going to kill my son. I knew that the bitch was a bereaved star. I knew that she was not a good one. Now she dares to kill my son? Look, I''m not pulling her skin. I''m pulling her tendons! "


    As soon as he said this, he took Lin Dashan to Lin Xiaoye.


    And Tian Shi sees two people leave in such a hurry, the eyeball son turned.


    Is Lin Xiaoshan really dying? It''s Wang who killed Lin Xiaoshan. Is Wang going to pay the old woman later?


    Think of money, where can Tian stay? I took a quick look at the flowers that were still there.


    "Hua''er, don''t be stunned. Feed the pig food. I''ll have a look."


    Finish saying also don''t wait for flower to respond, Tian Shi also hurriedly followed to run past.


    Hua''er looked at the back of several people leaving, and tightened her hands.


    Since I came to the Lin family, I often heard them talk about Lin Xiaoye. Although she didn''t know what kind of person Lin Xiaoye was, it seemed that the Lin family hated her very much.


    Besides, I always hear sun''s saying that Lin Xiaoye is very rich. I think Lin Xiaoye is also a very powerful person, right?


    Thinking about it, Hua''er looked over there in a twinkling of an eye, then turned around and went to work.


    At this time, Lin Dashan and sun came to Lin Xiaoye. When he came to the gate of the yard, he saw Wang sitting in the yard. In a twinkling of an eye, he could not see Lin Xiaoshan.


    Sun''s anger suddenly came up in his heart, and he went forward and yelled: "hill, where is the hill? My mother is coming. Where are you, Xiaoshan? "


    Hearing sun''s voice, Wang was shocked. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that sun had arrived at the gate of the yard.


    At this time, sun also saw Wang, and his eyes suddenly became vicious. When his palm was tight, he wanted to peel Wang''s skin.


    Seeing that sun''s family was about to rush over, Xiaoya was surprised and quickly blocked in front of Wang''s family.


    At this time, sun rushed over and pointed at Wang fiercely: "bitch, bereaved star, I tell you, if something happens to my son, I''ll peel your skin and pull your tendon. You can''t have a better life in the future!"


    At this time, Wang''s heart was like being stabbed by a needle. She didn''t care what sun did to her, and she never had any hope for her.


    It''s just that seeing sun''s family now suddenly reminds Wang of the time when he was in the Lin family. Although Lin Xiaoshan didn''t stand up and say anything when sun''s family was not good to him and beat and scolded him, now in retrospect, he finds that every time he was bullied by sun''s family and went back to the house, Lin Xiaoshan would come to comfort himself and sometimes make himself happy .


    And I often complain in my heart that Lin Xiaoshan is not willing to help me and is not good to myself.


    Maybe people just like this, when they are about to lose, they will know how to cherish.


    This time, however, he beat Lin Xiaoshan himself, and now his life and death are still uncertain. It''s all his fault. I don''t know how to be sincere, and I always put Lin Xiaoshan in the middle.


    Now, what''s wrong with Lin Xiaoshan? He is just a little more filial than others, more along with his mother, what did he really do wrong?


    Thinking about this, Wang felt more and more regret and pain in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, now Lin Xiaoshan would be fine.


    Thinking about it, Wang suddenly cried more severely. For a moment, he seemed to have lost his sense. He pushed away Xiaoya, rushed to her and knelt down in front of sun. He cried bitterly.


    Shout: "you beat me, you beat me, it''s all my bad, I''m a broom star, it''s disaster star, if it wasn''t for me, the hill would not have an accident, my little girl and little leaf would not have lived a life like human being and ghost, they all blame me, I shouldn''t live, you beat me, you beat me!"


    Wang''s sudden appearance really scared sun. Usually, Wang didn''t say a word. Every time sun beat Wang, Wang always dodged and looked pathetic. But now Wang rushed directly to sun and asked sun to beat her?


    All of a sudden, sun''s heart felt a little weak. She might have been fighting for a long time in peacetime, but she didn''t know how. She was a little soft at this time.At this time in the side of Roche, see sun unexpectedly half a day also don''t start, immediately heart a tight.


    Mother should not be soft hearted, right? Is it because this time Lin Xiaoshan, the old lady will accept Lin Xiaoye in the future?


    How can this work? Sun''s family loves Lin Xiaoshan a little. If he had not given birth to such a son as Hu Zi, how would he be living in Lin''s family? Maybe not as good as Wang''s now.


    If this really made sun change his mind, how could he share the things of the Lin family and the house?


    Thinking, Roche immediately rushed forward, raised his hand and gave Wang a slap.


    Suddenly, sun''s eyes widened and looked at Luo''s: "you, what are you doing?"


    Sun hasn''t reacted yet. I didn''t think that Roche would start at this time.


    Roche said at this time: "mother, I know you love the second brother, love the second brother sister, but I know mother is loving the second brother, see the second brother lying in bed now also don''t know is life or death, mother''s heart must be very uncomfortable, natural vent can''t come out, this thing let daughter-in-law to help you do it, so, your heart can be more comfortable?"


    With that, Roche also looked at sun with concern.


    Sun''s hands were tight. Although his heart was a little empty, he didn''t know how. This time he was really told by Roche. Although he couldn''t do it just now, now seeing Roche do it, he didn''t feel so flustered, but he felt more comfortable.


    Seeing that sun didn''t seem to have any plans to say anything, Roche was relieved. It seemed that he had moved sun, but he felt comfortable thinking that he had just given Wang a slap in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    She''s been upset with Wang for a long time. Moreover, she wanted to beat Wang for a long time, but she didn''t find a suitable chance. Moreover, just now, she slapped her hand hard, and her hand is still numb.


    Thinking, Roche quietly shook hands.


    Wang, who was beaten by Roche, fell directly on the ground. Originally, he was weak, but now he was in a state of extreme sadness. When he was beaten by Roche again, he couldn''t lift his head.


    Xiaoya was shocked and rushed to help Wang: "Niang! Mother, are you ok? "


    Seeing that her mother was beaten again, Xiaoya''s heart was just as uncomfortable as being stabbed by a needle. Suddenly, her anger rushed up and raised a pair of scarlet eyes to glare at Roche.


    And Luo Shi a see small Ya this look in the eyes, while shaking hands, at the same time also don''t think of of of glancing at small Ya one eye.


    "What are you looking at? Your mother has beaten your suckling son like that. Your sucking heart is not comfortable. Can''t I teach your mother a lesson?"


    Roche''s words are really high sounding, so she is still doing a good job and respecting filial piety?


    Xiaoya gritted her teeth: "Roche, in the Lin family before, I don''t care how you beat me or scold me. But now, I''m no longer a member of the Lin family. You dare to beat my mother in front of me. Even if I try my best, I won''t let you have a good life. Roche, you have to die!"


    These words were all learned by Xiaoya from Lin Xiaoye before, but now they are quite smooth.


    Finish saying, the small Ya gets up to want to hit Luo Shi, is Luo Shi prepare to dodge of time, suddenly Wang Shi pulled the arm of the small ya.


    "Come back to me, little girl


    Xiaoya blinked at Wang: "Niang, are you still so soft hearted now? Have you forgotten how sun and Luo bullied us and beat us when they were in the Lin family? "


    Just listen to Wang said: "little ya, you can''t say that you milk and your aunt, although you break the relationship with the Lin family, but how do you say it is still a unmarried girl, mother don''t allow you to say that!"


    "Mother!" I really don''t know what to say about Wang.


    At this time, sister Hu came right away.


    "Well, little ya, don''t you understand your mother''s mind? Since the Lin family are shameless, why do you care about them? This kind of person has done a lot of bad things. Naturally, God will clean it up. If you say something unpleasant, won''t your father be punished now? "


    "Hu, how do you speak?" Roche was not happy to hear that.


    What is retribution? This is originally their Lin family''s business, Hu suddenly ran out to join in the fun, is not afraid of retribution?


    Hu Shi is white, Luo Shi one eye: "how do I speak of you in the heart all know clearly than who, still use me to say to pollute everybody''s ears?"


    "Hu, you..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Let''s see how Lin Xiaoshan is now."


    Lao Hu came out to protect his daughter-in-law at this time, but he didn''t want to stir up any trouble at this time. After all, it was Lin Xiaoye''s family business, and they didn''t interfere much. Instead, it was difficult for Lin Xiaoye to do it.


    Even without waiting for Roche to finish, Lao Hu went to pull Mrs. Hu away.


    But Xiaoya, seeing someone speak for her, Luo Shi is also angry at the moment. She stares at Luo Shi, turns around and helps Wang Shi up. She goes to Mrs. Hu and sits down with them.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li have already bandaged up Lin Xiaoshan''s wounds, and the blood has stopped. Huo Li has also helped Lin Xiaoshan wipe his body. Now they see that Lin Xiaoshan''s complexion has improved a little.


    Huo Li glanced at Lin Xiaoye and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the trouble?"


    He knew that Lin Xiaoye didn''t like to see her father, but just now, when he saw that Lin Xiaoshan was bleeding so much and the whole person was almost out of breath, he could feel that Lin Xiaoye was very worried.


    After all, blood is thicker than water.


    Lin Xiaoye sighed.


    It''s just that Huo Li doesn''t know about some things. In fact, she doesn''t have any feelings for Lin Xiaoshan. On the contrary, every time she sees Lin Xiaoshan so cowardly that she can''t protect her wife and children well, she is contemptuous and angry.


    However, this time I saw that Lin Xiaoshan was so badly injured. When Xiaoya and Wang were so sad, she couldn''t help thinking of the original owner.


    They are all raised by life. Maybe if the original owner is still there, she will love her father like this, right?


    So this time, it''s not so much that she saved Lin Xiaoshan as the original owner. She only saved Lin Xiaoshan for the sake of the original owner. Otherwise, she would never care about Lin Xiaoshan.


    And these words, Lin Xiaoye naturally won''t say with Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye raised a pair of tired eyes and looked at Huo Li. His mood was relieved.For her, as long as Huo Li can accompany her every time, no matter how tired, just look at Huo Li, the fatigue will dissipate half immediately.


    "Well, it''s almost done here. Let''s go out."


    Later, Huo Li helped Lin Xiaoye out of the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, everyone''s eyes looked in the past and saw Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li come out. Wang rushed to Lin Xiaoye first.


    Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye with red and swollen eyes, and grasped her arm. Her hands were still shaking, her body was tottering, and the five palm marks on her face were more obvious.


    "Xiao Ye, how is your father? Have you, have you... "


    Lin Xiaoye sighed a little and patted Wang''s hand: "mother, my father''s life is not in danger for the time being, but the wound is deep, so I need to raise him for a few days to get out of bed."


    Hearing this, Wang was relieved: "if you can''t die, if you can''t..."


    When sun and Lin Dashan heard the news, they were relieved that there was no danger to their lives. That''s good.


    But Roche is not the same, suddenly tightened the palm, also slightly twisted brow.


    He''s not dead? Why didn''t you die? In the future, isn''t the old lady sun going to love Lin Xiaoshan more?


    Think of, Luo Shi twinkling of an eye looks at Wang Shi with a face of resentment.


    Why don''t you just kill Lin Xiaoshan? Now it''s better, but it makes sun''s heart ache for Lin Xiaoshan even more? She''s a real loser. You can''t make her feel better, can you?


    Wang and at this time, Wang''s tight body may be just relaxed, and he can''t stand it any more. Seeing that his body is about to fall down, Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "Niang!"


    Huo Li immediately helped Wang Shi. Wang Shi didn''t fall down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    Then Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye: "I help my mother to have a rest."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded, but Wang now needs a rest.


    But I didn''t think that when Huo Li wanted to help Wang to have a rest, Wang grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    "No! I''m fine. I''m going to guard your father. If your father wakes up later, he will be thirsty and hungry. He has to guard him. "


    With that, Wang was going to Lin Xiaoshan, when sun''s voice came.


    "Stop! You''re a loser. My hill was almost killed by you. Now it''s not easy to be in danger. Do you want to kill him? Get out of here and stay away from my son


    Hearing this, Wang''s heart suddenly tightened, and in a twinkling of an eye said: "Niang, I know that Xiaoshan is injured now. It''s not my fault. I''m also very guilty. I''m worried about Xiaoshan, but I really don''t mean to. You must believe me. Let me take care of Xiaoshan. I won''t do anything to hurt Xiaoshan."


    Wang basically begged sun in a pleading tone, and then her tears came down again.


    But how can sun''s hard hearted man promise? Instead, it was a cold hum, and a pair of eyes glared at Wang.


    "You want to take care of my son? Don''t you think about it! If it wasn''t for Xiaoshan, I would have killed you alive that day. Otherwise, Xiaoshan would not be lying on the bed and could not move now. Do you still have the face to see Xiaoshan? I won''t agree. You''ll die of this heart! "


    With that, sun went forward to catch Wang. Wang was immediately flustered, and quickly looked at Lin Xiaoye like a supplication.


    I don''t know why, when I saw Wang''s eyes, suddenly Lin Xiaoye just felt that her heart was stabbed by something, and it hurt a little.


    Wang Shi is her mother. She has long felt that she would help Wang Shi. But Wang Shi''s eyes are very outsider.


    Seeing that sun is coming, Huo Li immediately blocks in front of Wang and doesn''t let Sun approach. Lin Xiaoye takes a deep breath and looks coldly at sun.


    then said, "sun, this is my home. Lin Xiaoshan is lying in my house. His life is saved by my Lin Xiao Ye. Let him take care of him. Naturally, I has the final say, unless you don''t want your son to live."


    "You..." Sun was impatient, but she could not say anything when she looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    Seeing that sun didn''t say anything, Wang rushed into the house. At this time, she wanted to stay by Lin Xiaoshan''s side and guard him, even though she didn''t know when Lin Xiaoshan would wake up.


    Roche, however, was anxious that sun would not see Lin Xiaoshan. She was worried that sun would see Lin Xiaoshan again when the time came.


    Seeing that it''s lunch time, a group of people are outside, and no one talks. Their faces are either sad or dejected. Huo Li has been guarding Lin Xiaoye''s side. Now they are worried that sun will bully his daughter-in-law, and he will have to accompany them here.


    At this time, sun and Luo were already hungry, and their stomachs began to purr.


    Roche looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, but he didn''t mean to cook? However, this time it was not easy for her to come over and say that she would not go back to eat the paste at home. If she was not full, it was not delicious.


    And Lin Xiaoye here is different, Lin Xiaoye now has money, there must be a lot of delicious things hidden at home.


    Thinking about it, Roche looked at sun in a twinkling of an eye, and then whispered: "mother, you say, what good things are there in that money losing kitchen? Will there be any meat? "


    Sun, who was also thinking about whether to go back for dinner, immediately became energetic after hearing Luo''s words.


    Meat? By the way, the loser is rich now. There must be a lot of meat at home. What else can I eat?


    What sun thinks now is that even if it''s the Lin family, she wants to save a little at this time.


    Think, sun''s twinkling of an eye to Luo Shi make a wink, two people instantly tacitly sit and wait, they don''t believe, today Lin Xiaoye can what things all don''t eat?


    After a while, when sun and Luo were almost hungry, Lao Hu and his sister-in-law got up and went to Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li.


    It''s time to go back to dinner. Gangzi and old lady Hu are still waiting.


    Lin Xiaoye will naturally agree, after all, they can come to help Lin Xiaoye is very grateful, at this time where can give them trouble?


    When she left, she took a look at sun and Luo. She saw that they had not left yet. How could she not understand what they were thinking?


    Now Lin Xiaoye and the Lin family are in what state, she knows more or less.


    He turned around and returned to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Sister Lin, Huo Li, are you hungry? If you wait a little longer, I''ll send you some when I go back and make a meal, or let Xiaoya come with me now, and I''ll bring you back then. "With that, Mrs. Hu took a glance at sun.


    See, Lin Xiaoye where can not understand the meaning of sister-in-law Hu?


    Of course, she won''t do what they want, but she can''t give them any more trouble.


    "No, I''ll arrange it later. It''s troublesome for sister-in-law Hu and brother Hu today. Go back quickly and don''t let Gangzi go hungry."


    Sister Hu quickly asked, "really not?"


    She was also worried that Lin Xiaoye didn''t understand her meaning. She grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand and then motioned.


    Lin xiaoyezhi felt warm. She really felt that no matter when she was, sister Hu was so concerned about herself.


    "No, I understand. Go back quickly."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye had said so, sister-in-law Hu had nothing to say, so she went back with Lao Hu. However, after she left, sister-in-law Hu made up her mind that she would come after dinner later. She can''t watch Lin Xiaoye bully sun any more.


    Although there is Huo Li in, Lin Xiaoye certainly won''t have anything to do, but his heart is still very worried, after all, sun''s shameless, even Lizheng and the village head have no way to take her.


    Seeing that Lao Hu and they all left, Luo and sun stared at Lin Xiaoye.


    They thought, after such a long time, what should Lin Xiaoye say to be hungry?


    But I didn''t want to see Lin Xiaoye get up and go to the kitchen. At this time, a man appeared outside the yard.


    Hua''er looked at sun and Luo, and then at Lin Xiaoye. She tightened her hand and said it in a low voice.


    "Milk, mother, have a meal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    The voice is so small that if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it.


    Fortunately, no one spoke in the yard at this time. Sun and Luo watched Lin Xiaoye attentively, so even if there was a little wind and grass, they could hear it.


    Hearing the sound, sun and Luo subconsciously looked in the past and saw that it was Hua''er. Suddenly, their anger rushed up.


    Sun immediately clenched his teeth and glared at Hua''er.


    This loser, who didn''t come early or late, actually came here at this time. Isn''t it obvious that it''s going to damage her good thing?


    But it''s not easy for her to go out at this time. If she goes out, it will be difficult for her to come back later.


    Thinking about it, sun glared at Roche in the twinkling of an eye. Roche was also full of anger at this time. Originally, she pinned all her hopes on her son, but she didn''t think that her son, who didn''t win, just took a fancy to such a useless loser.


    Now I have no vision. I have come here.


    Thinking about it, Luo Shi winked at Sun Shi, and then went to Huaer angrily.


    But Lin Xiaoye saw that flower, immediately narrowed his eyes.


    Is this Lin Huzi''s unfortunate daughter-in-law?


    He looks weak and thin. He''s pretty good looking. He doesn''t look very good. When he sees Roche and sun, he''s also timid. I think it''s hard to live in the Lin family, isn''t it?


    At this time, Roche had arrived in front of Huaer. Huaer was shocked by Roche''s angry appearance. Subconsciously, she stepped back and shrunk slightly.


    See Luo Shi go forward to spread a head to cover a face of scold past, can not give flower face at all.


    But Hua''er, scolded by Roche, only dares to hold her hands tightly. She stands aside and lets Roche hit her face with her fingers. Her heart is full of grievance and resentment. But at this time, she has no ability to resist and can only endure.


    Lin Xiaoye see this scene, subconsciously tight palm.


    This Lin family has no good thing. It''s useless for Lin Huzi to be bullied when he marries a daughter-in-law.


    As for this girl, I don''t think she is willing to marry. To tell you the truth, she has heard about it in the village before. Everyone knows that there is an old woman in the Lin family who is so difficult to wait on. There is no money in the family, but no girl is willing to marry.


    Now the girl looks ok. Although she doesn''t know her character, she looks soft and weak. Most likely, she was dragged by Lin Huzi.


    Seeing that Hua''er was scolded by Luo Shi, her eyes began to burst into tears. Lin Xiaoye immediately gritted her teeth and was ready to hold Hua''er for a while, but she didn''t think about it. Before she opened her mouth, she was held by Huo Li.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li with a puzzled face.


    Is Huo Li hard hearted?


    Huo Li gave her a wink, but Lin Xiaoye didn''t seem to give up and still wanted to take care of it. Huo Li took a deep breath and went forward.


    "But tell them to go back to dinner?" Huo Li stepped forward and asked.


    Hua''er looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, and suddenly her heart trembled slightly.


    This man is so handsome, so imposing and strong. Did she stay at home for a long time before? Didn''t know there were such men in the village?


    Looking at Huo Li''s figure, appearance, and even being willing to come out to speak for her at this time, Hua''er suddenly feels that she is in full bloom.


    Face unexpectedly also gradually suffused with a trace of heat, even some dare not go to see Huo Li''s eyes.


    As soon as Roche saw that Huo Li came over, he subconsciously stepped back.


    "You, did you hear me wrong? Where is this to call us to eat? Now there is nothing at home. What else can we eat? "


    Sun immediately went over: "Huo Li, I tell you, don''t think you can fight two prey. If you have two strength, you dare to demonstrate in front of us. Don''t forget that you married Lin Xiaoye, that''s our son-in-law of the Lin family. We are your elders. If you dare to fight against us, I won''t tell you to the government. You will suffer at that time £¡¡±


    Sun felt that although their fight was not Huo Li''s opponent, no matter how fierce Huo Li was, it was just a hunter, wasn''t it? Can you compare with the county magistrate in the town?


    Although the county master is only a man who knows money and doesn''t know people, Huo Li is not rich. What''s more, they have Alan behind them now, and Lai Wengui behind Alan. What are they afraid of?


    Sun thought he said so. Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye were afraid of three points, but they didn''t think about it. Huo Li''s eyes suddenly became cold. In an instant, they stabbed sun like a cold blade.


    Sun''s heart suddenly a Zheng, subconsciously moved back half step, guilty of swallowing saliva, she is the first time to see such a powerful eyes, more did not expect, Huo Li''s momentum is so powerful.But although I feel guilty in my heart, I still feel shameless in my face.


    "You, what are you looking at? Am I wrong? No matter how much you don''t want to have anything to do with us, your daughter-in-law can''t be separated from the Lin family. Don''t forget that her parents are still in that room! "


    Huo Li slightly tightened his palm, and then moved his lips: "self weight."


    Finish saying, Huo Li then saw sun Shi and Luo Shi one eye, immediately turned round to return to Lin Xiaoye''s side.


    Although these two words don''t seem to matter, they don''t mean that from Huo Li''s mouth.


    Especially the last look in Huo Li''s eyes made sun and Luo''s neck cool and shiver. It took a long time for them to recover.


    And Hua''er, looking at Huo Li''s momentum, feels more and more happy in her heart, and her eyes are always following Huo Li.


    It was the first time that she saw a man so handsome and burly. When he walked back, he felt a lot of light around him, covering his body.


    I''ve heard people say before that when they encounter difficulties, God will send a protector to protect themselves. Now seeing Huo Li like this, Hua Er''s mind comes up with that picture.


    Looking at Huo Li, she can''t extricate herself. If she can, she hopes that this man can always be by her side.


    "What are you looking at? What are you doing? Why don''t you go back to me? I''ll see how I can deal with you when I go back later! "


    Hua''er is admiring Huo Li. She is still imagining what will happen to her and Huo Li. Suddenly, Roche''s voice suddenly rushes into her ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    Hua''er was so frightened that she quickly stepped back.


    "I''m going back. I''m going back."


    With that, Hua''er quickly turned around, but before she left, she couldn''t help looking back at Huo Li. The man fell into her eyes and heart.


    But don''t know, she today of this eye, hereafter unexpectedly will give Huo Li to bring fatal injury.


    Seeing that Hua''er had gone, sun and Luo looked at each other again. At this time, they felt that they were not waiting for each other. Instead, they took the initiative to attack.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun showed Roche a look. Although Roche was a little reluctant, there was no one else at this time, so he had to go out on his own.


    Luo Shi goes to Lin Xiaoye and looks at his Huo Li coldly. He tries to calm the waves in his heart and looks at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Xiao Ye, your father is weak now. I think he is hungry now. Would you like to make something delicious for your father?"


    With that, Roche took another look at sun, and then continued: "and your milk is so old. Today, I''ve broken my heart for your parents'' affairs. It''s time for you to do something good to give you milk. Don''t tire your milk out at that time."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye''s eyes were cold. In a twinkling of an eye, he took a look at sun.


    Seeing this, sun cooperated very well. He immediately pretended to be listless, as if he was really weak.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    Sun Shi is really good at pretending. Didn''t he speak harshly with Huo Li just now? No strength now? Just pretending to be sick?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye sneered: "want to eat? Didn''t Huzi''s daughter-in-law come to call you for dinner just now? Why don''t you go back and stay with me? "


    Hearing the sound, sun and Luo were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that Hua''er''s voice was so small just now, but they were heard by Lin Xiaoye.


    However, no matter how much sun''s and Luo''s heart complained about the flower at this time, it''s impossible to rush back and beat the flower again.


    Thinking about it, Roche quickly laughed and said, "you heard me wrong just now. When did Hua''er call me to go back to dinner with your milk? She said that there was no food at home. She was hungry and wanted to eat. I and your milk just thought that your father is still lying and can''t move? If we all come here, I don''t know if you have enough food in the kitchen


    With that, Roche subconsciously glanced at the kitchen behind Lin Xiaoye, and wanted to see what good things were in the kitchen.


    Lin Xiaoye hooked his lips.


    These two people are really shameless. When is the time? Do they still have the face to eat and drink with her? I''m afraid I don''t know how to write face characters, do I?


    "Don''t look, even if your neck is as long as a giraffe, I won''t let you see my kitchen things."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye gave sun a cold look in a twinkling of an eye and continued: "even if there''s something good, it''s for my mother, Xiaoya, Huo Li and Tuanzi. Can I have a half cent relationship with you?"


    "You..." Roche immediately shortness of breath, want to say something, but found by Lin Xiaoye this sentence directly to block in the throat, can''t come out.


    And sun''s at this time gas rushed to come over, can not walk to Lin Xiaoye in front of, see Huo Li a pair of cold Mou son fiercely stab to come over.


    Suddenly scared, sun quickly stopped, Leng is to see Huo Li one eye, swallow saliva, this just dare to turn an eye to see Lin Xiaoye.


    "Lin Xiaoye, you have no conscience. Anyway, I''m also your milk. Do you have this kind of milk? You forgot how you grew up, didn''t you? You forget that if it wasn''t for your milk, how did you live these years? You forget that if it wasn''t for me, how could you marry Holly? I''m so good to you. You''re so good now. Your conscience is eaten by the dog, isn''t it? "


    Roche immediately struck while the iron was hot, and quickly said: "that is, Xiao Ye, I can''t see it any more. Do you forget how you got through the first two years? If it wasn''t for your milk, would you have such a good life now? Now that you''re good, you won''t even give you any meat, will you


    Lin Xiaoye immediately sneered.


    Now in her eyes, these two people are as ridiculous as clowns.


    If they don''t talk about the past, maybe she won''t be so resolute, but when it comes to the past, she will feel unworthy for the original owner.


    Although at that time, it was the original owner himself who couldn''t distinguish between good and bad, but it was also because of sun''s and Luo''s?


    She still remembers that the reason why the original owner had to climb into Lai Wengui''s bed after he married Huo Li was that he was encouraged by sun. How could he have gone to Lai Wengui without sun''s obsession with asking for money?


    If it wasn''t for the sun family who always wanted to eat and drink good food, how could Lin Xiaoye force her to go to Lai Wengui again and again, and then let the Lai family throw it out?


    If not, the reputation of the original owner would not be so bad, and the original owner would not be desperate to commit suicide by jumping into the river, would not he?Although she would not have come here if the original master had not died, since she had used the original master''s body, how could she help the original master to get this justice back?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye took a step forward and put a smile on her lips.


    However, the smile made Luo and sun feel cold in their hearts, and they suddenly stare at Lin Xiaoye. They have never seen Lin Xiaoye like this before. How could they be so frightening?


    Just listen to Lin Xiaoye say: "since you talk about things before, it''s just right. Today, we''ll take this opportunity to calculate this account well!"


    Hearing the sound, sun''s heart suddenly a Zheng, subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    "Calculate, calculate what account, you this lose money goods, still want to frame up your ancestor or how?"


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "frame up? Mr. Sun, do you have the clearest idea of framing yourself? Do you forget why I was rejected by the whole village and why I was forced to jump into the river later? "


    Hearing this, sun''s eyes all dodged: "you, you son of a bitch, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Xiaoye said, "don''t you know? Do you want me to take you to Lizheng now to help you remember the past? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye continued to say, "I think you must be very confused. Why do I seem to be a different person now? And why did Huo Li hate me so much before, and I didn''t like Huo Li, but now our relationship is so good? "


    Hearing this, sun and Luo really stare at her, full of doubts, waiting for Lin Xiaoye to say it.


    And Lin Xiaoye doesn''t plan to hide it at this time, and this is what she wants them to know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    Sometimes some things really need to be said, otherwise, some unconscious people are really so self righteous.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "at the beginning, I was fascinated by ghosts. I would listen to you and seduce the beast Lai Wengui. But later, I really wanted to thank him. Fortunately, he hated me. Fortunately, he threw me out instead of asking me directly. Otherwise, I would not have the face to see Huo Li again."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye turns an eye to see to Huo Li, the eye just changed warm and love.


    Then he continued: "at that time, when all the people in the village were scolding me, saying that I was not a woman, that I was a fool, and that I was ugly, when I saw that the person I had always liked was someone who had cheated me for so long, and when I wanted to die, it was Huo Li who pulled me back from the hand of death. ¡±


    Lin Xiaoye pulls La Huoli''s hand, thinking of the past, tears gradually pour into her eyes.


    He continued: "I thought that after so many things, Huo Li would not want me any more, and I certainly didn''t believe me. But after so many things, I found that the most stupid person in the world was me. The person who loved me most was around me, and the best person was around me, but I didn''t cherish it. So from then on, I knew that I love you It''s time to be a good man. "


    That is to love Huoli, Tuanzi, yourself and the family.


    This is what the original owner wants to say most, and what she wants to say most now.


    In fact, half of what I said just now is true. Of course, half of what I said was intended for Roche and sun.


    Just one thing, when she saw Huo Li, she suddenly thought of her modern life. Although she grew up in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, she had no worries about food and clothing since childhood. Because of her family, she was very gifted in medicine since childhood. Because of this, she had some self-esteem after growing up.


    It''s not easy to see the gains and losses around her. Her chin is always higher than other people''s eyes. When she thinks about it now, she realizes that she didn''t really cherish her eyes. At this moment, she realizes how good her friends and family were to her and how much they love her.


    Hear Lin Xiaoye so affectionate say these words, Huo Li immediately feel a little sour in the heart.


    It turned out that at that time, Xiaoye liked himself, and at that time, he repeatedly suspected that Xiaoye still liked Lai Wengui, and even did some things to make Xiaoye sad.


    Now in retrospect, I feel more and more distressed for the woman in front of me.


    After all, Lin Xiaoye was just a woman. She suffered so much and almost lost her life. Now she can cheer up and work hard for her family, for him and Tuanzi. How can she have such a good wife?


    Thinking, Huo Li suddenly tightens his palm and pulls Lin Xiaoye to his arms, holding Lin Xiaoye tightly.


    He Huo Li swore that he would never fail Lin Xiaoye again in this life!


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    What''s wrong with holly? Was he moved by what he said just now?


    But I think it''s the same. The former owner was a little too much to Huo Li. Now Huo Li doesn''t know that she is not the original owner, and she and Huo Li love each other deeply now. I think Huo Li must have thought of the past. With the contrast, it will be like this, right?


    Sun Shi and Luo Shi are not moved. They even think that Lin Xiaoye is pretending. It must be Lin Xiaoye who often uses this method in front of Huo Li, which makes Huo Li be loyal to her and obedient to Lin Xiaoye.


    Of course, they also admire Lin Xiaoye now. Why didn''t they find out that she had such ability before? She could make Huo Li listen to her like this.


    But they don''t know that Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye are not what they say. There is no love in their eyes. Naturally, they don''t understand that they love each other deeply, respect and take care of each other.


    At this time, Roche sneered: "Yo Yo, what else is going to be the play of love between husband and wife? Well, well, now that you are aware and know how to be a good man, do you understand the principle of putting all kinds of good, righteousness and filial piety first? Hurry up and make some food for me and you. Come on, don''t make ink marks. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye got up from Huo Li''s arms and looked at Roche in a twinkling of an eye.


    "That''s right. Do you still use the word" good "


    Roche shrunk: "what are you saying? Just now I said to be a good man. I think the best thing for you to practice is your mouth. Have you ever heard that a dog can''t spit out ivory? "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "my mouth is not as powerful as yours, but I can''t spit out any ivory. It seems that I have a long experience today!"


    Hearing this, Huo Li took a look at Lin Xiaoye, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    My little wife can speak more and more now.


    But Luo Shi was so angry that he glared at Lin Xiaoye: "you..."But before she finished, sun grabbed her and gave her a wink.


    At present, it is important to let Lin Xiaoye take out the food first.


    At this time, Sun said, "Xiao Ye, no matter what, I''m hungry now. Aren''t you hungry yourself? Well, we won''t go back today. We''ll have dinner with you. I know it''s hard for you to watch your father get hurt. I''ll cook a delicious meal for you today. "


    With that, sun rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen.


    On hearing this, Roche immediately came to the spirit.


    Why didn''t she think of it? If you can enter the kitchen of Lin Xiaoye''s house, it''s not to do what you want to eat later? If you let Lin Xiaoye do it, I''m not sure how many good things she will hide.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but praise sun in my heart. Jiang is still spicy!


    She must follow up immediately. She can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Did not think, Lin Xiaoye immediately rushed to two people in front of their way to block.


    Sun was stunned: "what are you doing? I said I''ll do it myself. Are you happy? "


    "Yes! Don''t go too far, Lin Xiaoye Roche said quickly.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly sneered.


    It''s not that she said that these two people are so shameless. It''s not their home. How can they speak so justly? But after so many times, Lin Xiaoye also learned their shameless skills.


    Then he said in a twinkling of an eye, "how can I trouble you two about cooking? I don''t have anything here. I don''t even have a mess. There''s nothing else in the kitchen. You''re blind when you go in. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    Hearing this, Sun took a subconscious look at the kitchen, but he couldn''t see anything standing here.


    Suddenly the Mou son a MI.


    According to her understanding of Lin Xiaoye for so many years, she naturally understands that the more Lin Xiaoye is like this, the more good things are hidden in the kitchen. In this case, she must go in today.


    Thinking about it, Sun said, "since there is nothing, why don''t you dare let me in to have a look? Is there anything else hidden in the kitchen? "


    With that, sun immediately winked at the next Roche, and they immediately got a tacit understanding. Roche immediately grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s arm, and then pushed toward Huoli.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "get out of my way!"


    Lin Xiaoye, who was unprepared, was pushed to Huo Li''s arms by Roche.


    Huo Li is just worried about Lin Xiaoye. Where can he take care of sun''s family? Waiting for two people to look in the twinkling of an eye, they see that sun''s family has already run to the kitchen door.


    Just when sun and Luo thought they were going to succeed, they didn''t think about it. Sun suddenly yelled, jumped up and ran out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun''s face turned black. Then he ran to hide behind Roche and looked at the kitchen door in horror.


    "Snake, snake, poisonous snake..."


    He was shocked by sun''s roar, which made Luo''s also startled. Then he turned to see that there was a green snake circling at the kitchen door.


    They have lived in the countryside all their lives. Naturally, the one who knows the green snake is the poisonous bamboo leaf green!


    Luo''s whole body trembled subconsciously. Although the green snake was still a little far away, they were scared and quickly stepped back, as if the green snake was coming to bite them.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye chuckled.


    Seeing this, Sun said to Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "you, you cheap son, good, what kind of snake do you put at home?"


    She didn''t believe that the snake had crawled by herself, and when she saw that Lin Xiaoye was so happy now, she must have put it on purpose.


    Sure enough, waiting for Lin Xiaoye to hold back her smile, she said, "didn''t I tell you just now? This kitchen is not the place you can enter. Do you still believe it? Do you know now that you are afraid? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye smiles at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    Huo Li suddenly frowned, then looked at the green snake at the door, but it was very lifelike, but


    This girl!


    Thinking, Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye and shakes his head and smiles, but he is spoiled.


    While sun looked at the snake at the door in horror and said, "well, you, you son of a bitch, I know you are just as unlucky as your mother of a lost family. You put the snake in the room. No wonder my son was injured and almost lost his life when he came here. I think it''s because of you son of a bitch, this snake and your mother of a lost family!"


    Roche also quickly nodded at this time: "I think so!"


    Sun said quickly: "Lin Xiaoye, you wait for me. How dare you raise snakes at home? See what face you''ll have to stay in the village. "


    With that, sun quickly pulled Roche to go.


    But Roche hesitated at this time. After all, she didn''t see the snake at a close distance, or she was not as afraid as sun. Now she was still thinking about Lin Xiaoye''s things in the kitchen.


    Now she is more and more sure that there must be many good things in Lin Xiaoye''s kitchen. Otherwise, how could Lin Xiaoye keep a snake in the kitchen?


    Thinking, Roche quickly took Larson''s hand: "mother, you wait a moment, there must be a lot of good things in the kitchen, otherwise how can that cheap son raise snakes in the kitchen? What if we just leave? "


    Being reminded by Roche, sun also felt that what she said seemed to have a little truth.


    Just looking at the green snake at the door again, I still feel some lingering fear!


    "Well, you go, you go to the kitchen. If you have something good, you can bring it out for me."


    With that, sun retreated.


    Roche was shocked.


    This Sun family, this time knew to let her go? There is still such a big snake at the door. Isn''t it obvious that you sent yourself to the poisonous snake as food? A fool will go.


    Thinking about it, Roche immediately turned her eyes, and then said: "Lin Xiaoye, we won''t go to the kitchen, but at this time, your mother should be hungry, right? I''ll go to your mother. "


    Finish saying, Luo Shi can''t tube Lin Xiaoye want to say what, quickly turned around and rushed to the room.


    At this time, Wang was carefully wiping Lin Xiaoshan''s forehead, and Luo rushed in. The movement was really big. Suddenly, Wang was startled, and his hand trembled and accidentally rubbed Lin Xiaoshan''s wound.


    The pain made Lin Xiaoshan cry, and the gauze immediately oozed blood.Wang''s heart a flustered, hurriedly called a: "small leaf, quick, quick come in to have a look!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye hurriedly went in, and saw that Lin Xiaoshan''s wound had split.


    "Get out!" Lin Xiaoye came forward and called.


    But Luo Shi at this time also a face is proud: "Wang Shi heard, the small leaf lets you go out, still Leng does what?"? Don''t you dare go in and out? "


    But didn''t think, Lin Xiaoye raised an eye to stare her one eye, immediately coldly say: "what should roll is you!"


    "You..."


    Luo Shi was about to scold him, but he thought that he hadn''t gone to see the things in the kitchen, so he put down the fire pressure. In a flash, he said shamelessly, "if you want me to go out, you can, but Wang Shi has to go out with me, otherwise I won''t go out even if I die here today."


    With that, Roche directly sat down on the table next to him, pretending not to go.


    Lin Xiaoye''s anger rushed up.


    This Roche is really shameless!


    Just thinking about it, Wang was still worried that Roche would affect Lin Xiaoye''s treatment of Lin Xiaoshan. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "I''ll go out with you."


    With that, Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "Xiaoye, call me if you have anything."


    Later, Roche followed Wang out with satisfaction.


    This time Lin Xiaoye didn''t call Huo Li in, but called Xiaoya in to help. After all, it''s sun''s family and Luo''s family outside. Xiaoya is not their opponent. When they don''t have to bully Wang, it''s better to let Huo Li guard outside.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye looked at Lin Xiaoshan''s pale face and said with a deep breath, "Lin Xiaoshan, how can you let me save you? If you wake up this time, you''d better be a good man for me and treat my mother well. Otherwise, if I can save you, I will surely let you live rather than die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    Lin Xiaoye''s words are in a low voice, but she is still heard by a little girl.


    The small Ya immediately palm tight tight tight, looking at Lin small leaf, unexpectedly feel to have a silk strange feeling.


    Although Lin Xiaoye used to hate her, she didn''t like her style very much, and even hated that she didn''t know right from wrong. Even so, she could deeply feel that she was her sister.


    In front of her, although she can do everything, she is also filial and can make more money. In her eyes, she thinks that cooking is incomparable. Even her appearance is much better. All this seems to be perfect in an instant.


    as like as two peas in the background, Lin Xiaoye is now standing behind her, but she feels a bit strange. Though she looks like her sister, she is less sensitive than water.


    but as like as two peas, she knows how two people in the world are the same and who share the same experience and thoughts. I must have thought too much.


    Thinking about it, she shook her head and tried not to think about it.


    At this time, seeing Wang''s coming out, sun stepped forward and was ready to go. He didn''t have to say much about what he wanted to do.


    But don''t think, just when she wants to go to Wang Shi''s front, Huo Li suddenly rushed to Wang Shi''s front and protected her.


    As soon as sun Shi saw Huo Li''s eyes, he felt guilty.


    Then he said, "what are you doing? I just want to say two words to your mother-in-law. It''s no good, is it? "


    Huo Li naturally won''t care with sun. As long as sun and Luo don''t bully Wang, he won''t care too much.


    Seeing that Huo Li didn''t say anything, sun was relieved. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Wang.


    "Do you still know? Do you still have my mother-in-law in your eyes? "


    Sun was about to blow his beard and stare at Wang, but considering that Huo Li was still standing by, she didn''t dare to go too far with Wang.


    Wang''s eyes burst into tears at this time, and then he knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Niang, I know that you don''t like your daughter-in-law for so many years. It''s because I didn''t give birth to a son for Xiaoshan to be instructed in the village. I''m ashamed, but Niang, ask yourself, since I married to the Lin family, when have I ever done something sorry for the Lin family? Why does my mother just refuse to let me go? "


    "I..."


    Sun wanted to say something, but she didn''t know why. At this time, when she heard what Wang said, she was touched.


    I''m afraid she''s out of her mind, isn''t she? Would you listen to Wang?


    Just thinking about it, Luo Shi yelled in his heart when he saw sun Shi''s appearance, and immediately said, "second younger brother and younger sister, I said that you are singing again? You just nearly killed the second younger brother. Now you''re pretending to be poor and asking for your mother''s forgiveness? Do you think your mother is a fool? "


    Hearing this, sun glared at Luo in the twinkling of an eye. Luo also looked at sun in the twinkling of an eye. But this time, his eyes were firm. Seeing these eyes, sun felt guilty. Then he remembered that if it wasn''t for Luo, he would have been cheated by Wang.


    Thinking about it, sun quickly said: "you are a lost star, do you still want to confuse me here? I tell you today, if there is something wrong with Xiaoshan, I will never let you go, and your two precious daughters! "


    Wang raised a pair of tearful eyes to look at sun, and his heart was full of despair.


    She shouldn''t have placed her hopes on sun''s family. Isn''t that enough for her to die that day?


    Thinking about it, Wang''s palm tightened, wiped the tears on his face, and then stood up, with a pair of scarlet eyes looking at sun''s, and the eyes suddenly became very cold.


    Seeing Wang suddenly like this, sun is still not used to it. Is it hard to see that the bereaved star is just like Lin Xiaoye, suddenly enlightened?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Wang say: "in this case, you don''t have to stay here. I hurt Xiaoshan, so I will take care of him. You don''t have to worry about the medical expenses. There''s nothing wrong here. Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Luo and sun were surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang, who had just knelt down in front of them and begged for mercy, was just like a changed person in the blink of an eye?


    Even Huo Li was stunned at this time. Although he didn''t have much contact with Wang, he knew Wang''s temperament more or less. He used to be so weak, but now he figured it out?


    Suddenly thought of his daughter-in-law behind the change, I really want to be mother and daughter, temperament is the same, at this time or choose to be strong.


    Thinking, Huo Li''s heart gave birth to a trace of admiration for Wang''s unyielding.


    After all, in this era, it is very difficult for a woman to be independent and strong.


    Seeing that Wang Shi didn''t seem to be joking, Luo Shi and sun Shi reacted. Luo Shi quickly came forward and grasped Wang Shi''s arm.


    "Brother and sister, don''t make fun of me and my mother. You don''t have a clear mind, do you? Or is it possessed by something dirty? "Thinking about it, Roche subconsciously took a look at the green snake, which was still moving at the door from time to time. Suddenly, he shivered, and even his hair stood up.


    At this time, Sun said quickly, "Wang, what are you saying? Now you''re more daring, aren''t you? Don''t you just look at Lin Xiaoye, the loser, and now that he has money, you want to kick me out? Hum, I think it''s beautiful. I won''t let you succeed! "


    And Wang, in a twinkling of an eye, looked coldly at Sun: "whatever you want."


    With that, Wang turned and entered the kitchen. When Wang went to the kitchen, sun and Luo both looked at Wang with wide eyes. They saw that she was stepping on the green snake. There was no pause in the middle, and there was no fear on her face. They were immediately confused.


    Can''t wang see the green snake at the door so close?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that the door of the room was opened, and Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya came out from inside. In a twinkling of an eye, sun and Luo were still here.


    "Why don''t you go? Do you want me to drive you Lin Xiaoye said impolitely.


    Hearing this, sun''s anger rushed up immediately: "Lin Xiaoye, don''t think you''re great if you have a few stinky money now. Don''t forget, you''re still my Lin family."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly rolled his eyes. He really didn''t want to talk to such people any more.


    "In that case, you can go to Lizheng to sue me, or you can go directly to the county government. Don''t dawdle here, OK?"


    "Lin Xiaoye, you..."


    Sun wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lin Xiaoye.


    "What''s wrong with me? You''re still hanging on, aren''t you? Since you don''t leave, do you want to force me to go to Lizheng and tell me what you did to me, my mother and Xiaoya? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    Sun''s chest heaved with anger. He pointed to Lin Xiaoye and gritted his teeth: "OK, OK, you Lin Xiaoye. Now your wings are hard, right? You wait for me, you wait! "


    With that, sun turned around and left angrily, while Luo, in a twinkling of an eye, looked at the kitchen, but Sun left. It was useless for her to stay, so she went with her.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the two people left the back, "cut" a sound, mouth on the mutter: "only play lip service, really boring."


    She thought how fierce sun and Luo were playing. It seems that they are just fake tricks, paper tigers.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know. This time, it''s not as good as she thought. This time, sun is really angry. After all, this time, it''s about Lin Xiaoshan''s name.


    Waiting for sun and Roche to go home, Alan has come back. When he went out, he saw that sun was very angry and went back to the house. In the twinkling of an eye, he took a look at Roche.


    Roche is also a pity at this time, she does not understand, how she wants to enter the kitchen of Lin Xiaoye is so difficult? How long has it been? I didn''t go in once.


    The more I think about it, the worse I feel. Unconsciously, a stream of anger rushes up.


    At this time, Hua''er stood on one side and looked at everyone. She didn''t speak, but her eyes were deep.


    Alan went to Roche and asked, "what are you doing behind my back?"


    Originally, Roche was a little angry. After listening to Alan''s words, he became more angry and glared at Alan in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Want to know? I won''t tell you! "


    With that, Roche gave Alan a white look, and then turned around to go back to the house, but he didn''t think about it, but Alan sneered and said: "it''s really brainless!"


    Roche''s anger rushed up immediately, and in a twinkling of an eye, he yelled: "who do you say has no brain? Alan, don''t think how great you are. Don''t you live in the Lin family now? I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t done any work in this family. Eat our food and live our food. You have a thick skin. You''d better give up some money. Otherwise, don''t blame me for driving people away! "


    Hearing this, Alan said with a smile: "Oh, hey, you have to drive people. Come on, you''d better drive me away now, or no one will help you to teach Lin Xiaoye."


    Luo Shi a Leng, in the twinkling of an eye looked at a LAN, but think of before each time a LAN all say so, can have that time really won Lin Xiaoye?


    Alan is just a useless thing.


    Thinking about it, Roche said, "well, what else can you do? Don''t have to deal with Chenglin Xiaoye at that time. On the contrary, you''ll make yourself lose another cow. "


    "You..."


    This is the last thing Alan wants to mention. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoye, could she be so ugly?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Alan didn''t plan to argue with Roche. At least their common enemies are the same. Maybe they can still use Roche in the future, but now they are too stiff.


    Thinking about it, Alan said, "that''s what happened before. What else can I say? Besides, I''m not for you? If I help you get rid of Lin Xiaoye, aren''t you happy? "


    Hearing this, Roche just looked at Alan.


    But now it seems that it really depends on Alan. After all, Alan is also protected by Lai Wengui. What''s the best way to see Alan this time?


    Thinking about it, Roche asked in a twinkling of an eye: "what good way do you have?"


    See Alain twinkling of an eye hook lip a smile, that eyes immediately suffused with full of evil.


    But Hua''er stands at this time, and hears that they are plotting to deal with Lin Xiaoye''s affairs. Suddenly, their palms are tight.


    No one knows what Huaer is thinking in her heart, but one thing is that she hates all the people in the Lin family.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the sky slowly dark down, Lin Xiaoye cooked dinner, a family around a table, looking at the food on the table, but have no mind to eat.


    Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye and sighed deeply.


    "Xiao Ye, it used to be my mother''s fault, and I had hope for the Lin family. Today, my mother has seen clearly, and there will be no hope any more. From now on, my mother''s heart and eyes are only you and Xiao Ya''s two daughters. In the past, my mother didn''t take good care of you. In the future, my mother wants to make up for you."


    At this time, she looked at Wang''s with a sad face: "mother, it''s not your fault. It''s all the old lady of sun''s family. If it wasn''t for her, our family would have a good life."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "Xiaoya is right. Niang, since you have given birth to me and Xiaoya, it''s the greatest kindness for us. Even if we use this life to pay it back, we should also pay it back. In the past, we can''t help ourselves, and we can''t blame Niang. Niang doesn''t have to blame herself."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye''s eyes sank and continued: "what we need to solve now is that we have to break the relationship with the Lin family. Otherwise, we will be entangled all the time, and it may be even more out of control in the future. Now I haven''t opened a restaurant, they can''t help me, but it''s unimaginable to wait for me to open the restaurant."Xiaoya also quickly nodded: "I''m right, but now sun also knows that I can make money now, so she won''t let us go easily."


    Lin Xiaoye naturally understands this truth. In fact, it''s nothing. The most important thing is that she is worried about Wang.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Wang in a twinkling of an eye, and wanted to see some answers from her face.


    See Wang Shi tight tight tight palm, immediately say: "wait for your father to wake up, I want to talk to him again."


    It seems that Wang''s family still can''t let go of it. After all, it shows that Wang''s family is not hard hearted. If he can leave it so easily, isn''t he the same as sun''s family?


    This night, everyone went to bed early after dinner, although they had their own worries, although they were lying in bed, they all went to bed late.


    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye went to town with herbs that he thought could be used. Yesterday, he agreed with boss Chen that he would go to see Chen Jinyan today.


    Of course, this time Huo Li went with her. Somehow, as long as Lin Xiaoye said that he wanted to go to the town to find boss Chen, Huo Li looked a little disappointed, and he had to accompany her.


    During this period, Lin Xiaoye also tried to ask, but Huo Li still didn''t say anything. Later, Lin Xiaoye didn''t ask any more. She still chose to believe Huo Li and respect his ideas.


    When I got to Chen''s house, boss Chen ordered the housekeeper at the door early. When I saw Lin Xiaoye coming, I took him in directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    But today, they went to a courtyard inside instead of the lobby. It''s spring and a hundred flowers are blooming. However, when they arrived at this courtyard, Lin Xiaoye was shocked.


    Although it was a season of blooming flowers, she had never seen so many kinds of flowers in a courtyard, and all kinds of colors and colors gathered in the courtyard. Suddenly, she felt like she was in a sea of flowers, which made people stop.


    "Huo Li, it''s beautiful here!" Lin Xiaoye looked at the sea of flowers, but some steps.


    Huo Li looked in a twinkling of an eye, the corner of his mouth also couldn''t help but spread a trace of softness: "well, it''s very beautiful."


    This kind of scenery, that is, he saw it many years ago, and now he sees it again, but the feeling is a little different.


    "If Miss Lin likes it, she can come to Jingyan''s courtyard often. Jingyan is sure to be happy."


    Lin Xiaoye is enjoying the beautiful scenery when Chen Jinyan''s voice comes.


    "Miss Chen."


    Chen Jinyan came to them and saluted. Then he looked at Lin Xiaoye: "Miss Lin, you don''t have to be so polite. You are not only a doctor valued by my father, but also cured my father''s stubborn illness. I''m very grateful. Miss Lin will call me later."


    Looking at Chen Jinyan, Lin Xiaoye has only seen him twice, but every time she sees him, she feels happy in her heart. Although she can''t see her face, she is always involuntarily attracted by her smart eyes. In addition, this figure, graceful and graceful, can give people a kind of affinity.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "well, you don''t have to call me Miss Lin any more. Just call me Xiaoye. Besides, I''m not a doctor, just a woman in a mountain village. I''m very satisfied if I don''t dislike her."


    Chen Jinyan just slightly hooked his lips, and then said: "my father has something to do today, so let Jinyan come to entertain you. Please come here."


    Said, Chen Jinyan stretched out his hand to do a please posture, then took two people to go ahead.


    But I didn''t think that after they left, there was a pair of eyes staring at them on one side of the corridor.


    At this time, in another courtyard of Chen mansion, a graceful woman, dressed in red satin, stood under the pear tree, twirling the pear flowers with her hands, her lips slightly raised. With the falling petals of the pear flowers, the woman''s flower like appearance gradually bloomed.


    "Ma''am, everyone''s here. It''s in the lady''s yard."


    This is the girl who just peeped. Her name is Xiang''er. She is the confidant of Chen Fu''s wife. She has been keeping watch on Chen Jinyan.


    Mrs. Chen''s wife, Yu Lian, is just like her name. Although she has a son, she looks like a lotus. She is bright and moving, but she lacks the purity of the lotus and the unstained temperament.


    Yu Lian gently picked a pear flower and put it in her nose to smell it. Her red lips gently lifted it up.


    "Lin Xiaoye?"


    Xiang''er nodded: "it''s Madame. There''s another man. He said it''s Lin Xiaoye''s man. His name is Huo Li."


    Hearing the sound, Yu Lian gave her finger a meal.


    Holly? It''s Huo?


    "Did you identify them?"


    Xiang''er said, "I''ve sent someone to check. They are ordinary farmers in the nearby villages, but..."


    Yu Lian asked in a twinkling of an eye, "but what?"


    Xiang''er then said, "but Huo Li is the most famous hunter in the village. Besides, Huo Li didn''t come from their village. He went later."


    Yu Lian raised her eyebrows: "Oh? Do you have any background before that? "


    Xiang''er shook his head in embarrassment: "madam, originally Xiang''er wanted to look down, but I don''t know what''s going on. The news of Huo Li, except for the village, seems to have been deliberately destroyed, and nothing can be found."


    Yu Lian looks down at the pear flower in her hand.


    It seems that this Huo Li is not simple, no one can have no background, no origin, and his surname is Huo.


    "Keep checking. Besides, you should keep an eye on miss."


    Xiang''er took the clothes and said, "it''s madam."


    Chen Jinyan takes Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li to his courtyard and arranges them to have a rest in the pavilion of the courtyard, so that people can have tea. While enjoying tea, the three enjoy the beautiful scenery of flowers blooming in the courtyard. For a moment, they are addicted.


    Chen Jinyan said at this time: "girls also like the beauty of flowers blooming?"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "so beautiful scenery, think no one will not like."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye did not forget to linger.


    Chen Jinyan took a cup of tea, sipped his lips slightly through the veil, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I don''t know what Miss Lin said to my father yesterday..."


    Chen Jinyan thought for a moment, thinking that he seemed to be a bit impolite yesterday, and Lin Xiaoye later promised that his father would bring medicine to treat her face. He was really grateful, but he felt a little embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looks at Chen Jinyan in a twinkling of an eye. Then she remembers the medicine she brought, and takes out the ointment from the basket."This is my self-governing aloe gel. It has a good repairing effect on the scars on the face, and it also has the effect of replenishing water. You can smear this aloe gel on the wound after washing your face every day, which is supposed to be effective."


    Chen Jinyan opened the bottle cap and took a look, but saw that there was something green inside. He suddenly felt a little disgusted. However, in the instinct of a lady, Chen Jinyan would not be impolite at this time.


    Just close the lid and look at Lin Xiaoye.


    "I don''t know if this aloe vera gel has a wonderful effect on my face? Jinyan has never heard of this ointment. Since the girl brought it, it must be able to cure the stubborn disease on Jinyan''s face, right? "


    Lin Xiaoye shriveled his mouth: "to be honest, this aloe gel is only effective for general acne, and the newly formed scar also has a certain effect. As for the stubborn disease on your face..."


    Said, Lin Xiaoye looked carefully, but Chen Jinyan veiled, she really can''t see Chen Jinyan''s face acne in the end to what extent.


    I took a look at it yesterday, but it was covered by Chen Jinyan''s veil without looking at it carefully, and I didn''t ask her about her diet and living habits. Naturally, Lin Xiaoye didn''t dare to make a conclusion, and she didn''t dare to give any medicine. She had to take this thing and ease it first.


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan subconsciously touched his face.


    She naturally understood what Lin Xiaoye meant, but she didn''t dare to look at her face. Usually, she didn''t dare to look in the mirror. She felt a little disgusted. Even her father didn''t dare to show it to him. Now Lin Xiaoye wants to see it, do you want to give it or not?


    If you give it to me, I don''t know that Lin Xiaoye can cure it and see the disease. But if there is no way, won''t there be another one to see his appearance?


    But if not, Lin Xiaoye, even Hua Tuo, has no way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    Originally, Chen Jinyan was not so afraid of seeing people, but since she had those things on her face, boss Chen had invited many doctors for her, but one by one, after seeing them, he was helpless. Instead, he went out of Chen''s house and spread the story outside.


    She''s a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. After listening to these words, how can she have the face to go out again? Later, even the people I met were very few.


    Think, Chen Jinyan subconsciously sighed, in the heart also some indecisive.


    At this time or Chen Jinyan side of the girl bent over to advise a.


    "Miss, Miss Lin is a person trusted by the master. Even the master''s stubborn diseases can be cured. She must be highly skilled in medicine. Besides, Miss Lin is not as good as those city doctors after all. She will never let Miss Lin fall into the tongue."


    Chen Jinyan looks up at the girl beside him. Her name is ling''er. She has been waiting with Chen Jinyan since she was a child. Over the years, Chen Jinyan has long regarded ling''er as a sister instead of a villain.


    Naturally, what Chen Jinyan trusts most in her courtyard is ling''er.


    Seeing that ling''er nodded at her firmly, Chen Jinyan tightened his hand, and then he looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Can the lobule diagnose and treat Jinyan alone?"


    With that, Chen Jinyan slightly bowed her head in embarrassment. After all, she was still a girl. If Huo Li was seen by a man, she still felt that it was not right.


    Hearing this, Huo Li got up and arched his hand to Chen Jinyan. Then he turned around and walked ten meters outside the pavilion. Chen Jinyan was relieved.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "I don''t have to worry. Huo Li and I never like to talk about people behind their backs. Especially when you are still a girl, we can weigh it clearly."


    Chen Jinyan nodded slightly, and then raised his hand to lift the veil. This time, Lin Xiaoye really saw those pustules on her face.


    Lin Xiaoye leans forward slightly. Seeing the abscess on her face, she suddenly turns her brow.


    This acne is not as simple as ordinary acne. You can see the deepest layer of redness and swelling inside, and some of them are purulent. If you smell it carefully, you can still smell the smell of abscess.


    These abscesses are mainly distributed on both sides of the cheek and around the mouth, and the rest are smooth.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye asked: "Jinyan, is your moon normal?"


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan suddenly blushed. Although she was in front of Lin Xiaoye, she felt a little embarrassed when it came to this kind of thing.


    At this time, ling''er on one side said: "to tell you the truth, my young lady''s monthly affairs are really abnormal. At that time of every month, she is always tossed about. Sometimes she is pale with pain and even vomits. After so many years, she has taken some medicinal herbs for recuperation, but it doesn''t improve."


    With that, ling''er looked at Chen Jinyan with a sad face.


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes sank.


    That''s it. There are a lot of acne around the mouth. Most of the time, it''s related to gynecology. Chen Jinyan is still a girl who hasn''t got married. She also pays attention to her daily life. Besides irregular menstruation, there should be no other reasons.


    But on both sides of the cheek


    Just thinking about it, I saw Chen Jinyan look up at ling''er. Ling''er immediately understood Chen Jinyan''s meaning and looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Miss Lin, what you mean just now is that you have diagnosed the cause of my young lady?"


    The main reason for this is that the doctors who came here before didn''t seem to have asked about her monthly affairs. If they didn''t specifically tell people about her monthly stomachache, no one would know that she had dysmenorrhea.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Chen Jinyan. The acne on her face can''t be attributed to irregular menstruation.


    "Miss Jinyan, please put out your hand. I''ll feel your pulse."


    Waiting for Chen Jinyan to put out his hand, Lin Xiaoye felt Chen Jinyan''s pulse and asked: "Jinyan, you usually eat more cold food?"


    Jin Yan shook her head, looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, opened her lips slightly, and then raised her hand to cover her lips. Then came the voice: "never eat cold things."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was shocked.


    She has bad breath?


    That''s right. I want to come to her, a lady of a wealthy family. If she has a normal diet and a normal work and rest, how can she be so angry? What''s more, Chen Jinyan said just now that she never eats cold food, but now she not only has irregular menstruation, but also has peculiar smell in her mouth, which seems to be a bit wrong.


    No wonder just now Chen Jinyan has not been willing to speak, I think it must be worried that he smelled the taste of her mouth.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye asked, "is it normal for you to go to the hut on weekdays? How many times a day? What''s the shape? "


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan immediately twisted her eyebrows, and then slightly said goodbye.


    This kind of thing, how can she say? In their eyes, it''s filthy.


    Seeing this, ling''er asked, "Miss Lin, why do you always ask private questions? Is it difficult for this thing It has something to do with my young lady''s body? "With that, ling''er felt a little hot on her face. If it wasn''t for them, even she would be embarrassed to speak.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "you just think too much. Although it sounds disgusting, there''s a lot of knowledge in it. What we eat has to go through a body rotation before we come out. What''s wrong with our health can be seen from the situation of going to the hut."


    Lin Jinyan immediately brow a twist, a face confused looking at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Why have I never heard of such a diagnosis?"


    However, she is interested in Lin Xiaoye''s talk about the situation of going to the thatched cottage. After all, sometimes she doesn''t mean it. She just occasionally sees that no matter the shape or the color, there will be different times.


    Now that Lin Xiaoye said that, she felt that there was some truth in it.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "this is our Lin family''s exclusive secret recipe. How can I tell you? Will I do this business in the future? "


    Hearing this, Lin Jinyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "No wonder my father is willing to pay 30 Liang for your prescription."


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "how? Do you think my prescription is not worth thirty liang? "


    Although she also felt that when she asked for money from boss Chen, she really asked for more money, but for someone as rich as boss Chen, thirty Liang is not a piece of cake for him?


    Lin Jinyan said: "it''s worth it! If you can cure my father''s stubborn disease, not to mention thirty Liang, even three hundred Liang is worth it. It''s just that Jin Yan has a little respect for the girl. Although she is a woman, she is frank and generous. She is really different from the women I have seen for so many years. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "that''s natural. I don''t like the women in your age. They do everything in a fussy way. What should they pay attention to? They have both ability and political integrity? A woman without talent is virtue. I don''t think so. A person''s life is like a passing day. If everything is so regular, what''s the fun? "


    Hearing this, Lin Jinyan was slightly surprised. In a twinkling of an eye, she stared at Lin Xiaoye.


    Yes, she didn''t think so before? She just thinks that women stay in the boudoir all day long and act as the so-called lady of the family according to the rules every day, which is just for others to see.


    What I really want to do is to climb over the wall and look for the colorful world outside.


    But before, I didn''t tell my father, but I was scolded by my father. Since then, I seldom go out and look like a lady at home.


    But I didn''t think that even so, my body and face were worse.


    Sometimes I was thinking, if I could go out and turn twice occasionally when my face was still good, maybe this face would not be like this?


    Maybe I still hold such a little hope in my heart, so that for so many years, I have been wearing a veil to show people all day, and also let her survive strongly. Maybe I am used to hiding under the veil!


    Thinking about it, Chen Jinyan immediately admired Lin Xiaoye more and more in her heart. She admired Lin Xiaoye as a woman, not only for her good cooking skills, but also for her unique medical skills, as well as her amazing temperament. As a woman, she could live such a wonderful life. What can I regret in this life?


    Chen Jinyan said: "Xiao Ye is in a good mood. If Jin Yan is lucky enough to cure this face, he will look forward to being as smart as Xiao Ye in the future."


    "Miss, your face will be cured." Ling''er is also happy for her own young lady.


    After so many years, it''s the first time that she''s ever been so happy to see her own young lady. She must be happy with her friend, Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "the acne and pustules on your face are not a big problem, but if you want a radical cure, you have to find the source."


    On hearing this, Chen Jinyan was overjoyed, and even tears almost appeared in her eyes. She grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand with excitement.


    "Xiaoye, Xiaoye, do you mean my face is OK? Can it be as good as before without any pustules? "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "what''s the matter? This kind of situation is a piece of cake for me. As long as you take some medicine to dissipate heat and dampness every day, plus a little ointment, you should pay more attention to the maintenance of the spleen and stomach, and then discharge a poison. In less than three months, your face will recover as before, smooth and delicate, and can be broken by blowing."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan was so excited that her tears came out. In a twinkling of an eye, she grabbed ling''er''s hand.


    "Ling''er, do you hear me? My face will be fine, and I will be fine in the future. "


    Ling''er was also excited to shed tears, and the corners of her mouth were very happy.


    "Miss ling''er hears it, hears it, and her face is hopeful. She will never wear a veil again. When the pustule on her face is healed, she will be the most amazing and beautiful girl in the whole town."


    Chen Jinyan nodded happily, and then ling''er wiped her tears. They were relieved.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Chen Jinyan like this, and felt relieved.


    Since ancient times and all over the world, there is no woman who does not love beauty, especially this kind of rich lady, is certainly the most attention to beauty.


    After all, in this era, women want to find a good husband, also can only rely on this leather bag.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Jinyan suddenly thought of what Lin Xiaoye had just said. In a twinkling of an eye, he asked, "Xiaoye, you just asked me about my moon and Do you think my diet is not good? "


    Although there are still some problems when it comes to the thatched cottage, Chen Jinyan still wants to make it clear. After all, just as Lin Xiaoye has said, although it can be cured with medicine, it is difficult to get rid of the root.


    Lin Xiaoye thought: "it''s hard to say, but in traditional Chinese medicine, there is a saying on the body surface that the pathological changes of your body''s viscera will be reflected in your external face. In the whole system therapy, there are reflection areas of the human body''s viscera on the face. Just now I saw that the abscesses on your face are mainly distributed in two areas, one is on both sides of the cheek, and the other is around the mouth."


    Chen Jinyan raised his hand and stroked his face slightly. Before, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but now Lin Xiaoye said that, it''s really sad.


    She used to find it strange that it only grew around her mouth and on both sides of her cheek, but there was no abscess on her nose, forehead and neck.


    If it''s really what Lin Xiaoye said, it must be something wrong with her internal organs.


    Thinking, Chen Jinyan raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, you are really skilled in medicine. Over the years, Jinyan has seen many doctors, and none of them is as detailed and clear as Xiaoye."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "no wonder those doctors, this is just the current situation of your time.""Our time?" Chen Jinyan asked suspiciously.


    She just discovered that when Lin Xiaoye spoke just now, she couldn''t understand some words. Now there is another era. What is it?


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye was stunned and quickly explained: "I mean, in our age, there is a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye smiles awkwardly.


    Chen Jinyan nodded politely.


    Then Lin Jinyan said: "that Xiao Ye, the abscess on my face, but what''s wrong with my body? Can it be cured? "


    She really didn''t want to let the face get better and repeat it later.


    Lin Xiaoye thought, "what do you usually eat?"


    At this time, ling''er twisted her eyebrows and thought, "but they''re all common ingredients, and they''re also my miss''s snacks and big things."


    Lin Xiaoye brow twist, from snack to big? That should be no problem.


    Just thinking about it, ling''er suddenly thought of something, and immediately said, "yes, although the food is ordinary, since my young lady got a cold a few years ago, my young lady''s diet has changed from light to spicy, and basically every dish will put pepper in it."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "pepper? Who said that? Didn''t the doctor who came to see the doctor say that? "


    Chen Jinyan and ling''er were stunned and shook their heads. Ling''er then asked, "what''s wrong with chili?"


    After that, he thought about it again and said, "in fact, the master invited many doctors to show the young lady her chills, but they didn''t improve. Later, by chance, the lady invited a very powerful expert from the outside world to come over and give her a treatment. After that, the young lady recovered and changed her diet to spicy food, which is still what the expert said."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    master? What kind of expert is this? Do you know that a woman can''t eat more pepper?


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s appearance, Chen Jinyan asked, "is there something wrong with the pepper?"


    But I didn''t have chills because I ate chili peppers. However, in retrospect, I''ve had acne on my face since I ate chili peppers every day. Is it really the garbage problem?


    If you don''t eat in the future, can you still have chills?


    Thinking, Chen Jinyan looked up at Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, do you think I can''t eat chili any more?"


    Lin Xiaoye did not answer directly, but asked: "before you said that you had chills since childhood, do you remember how the doctors invited by your father said the symptoms of your chills?"


    In ancient times, even a cold can be said to be a cold, and it can be said to be as severe as a plague. When it comes to Chen Jinyan, a lady of a wealthy family, she dare not neglect it.


    Chen Jinyan thought about it and said in a twinkling of an eye: "I remember that a doctor said personally that I was infected with cold toxin at that time. In addition, I was born with weak cold constitution, so every day when it was the coldest time in the middle of the night, I would have chills."


    Lin Xiaoye frowned slightly.


    Cold poison? This is good. How can it be poisoned by cold?


    "Do you remember before that, when you were a child, did you have the phenomenon of cold poison? Or, when did you get it? "


    Chen Jinyan thought about it, then shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    She really doesn''t remember. It''s been too long. How can she remember it?


    But at this time, ling''er said, "I remember, I remember that the young lady was fine before, but once she ate the sugar Sydney from her wife, and the next day she felt very cold."


    With that, ling''er even startled herself and suddenly widened her eyes: "is it the lady who has hurt the young lady?"


    "No nonsense!"


    As soon as ling''er''s voice fell, Chen Jinyan threw away a scolding voice. Ling''er quickly lowered her head and did not dare to speak any more.


    Lin Xiaoye is a Leng: "the lady that ling''er just said is your mother?"


    Chen Jinyan hesitates for a moment, just when Lin Xiaoye is ready to give up, suddenly Chen Jinyan opens his mouth.


    "She''s really my mother, but she''s not my mother. She''s my father''s second wife. I should call her er Niang."


    With that, Chen Jinyan''s eyes suddenly sank. She just looked at the distance like this. She didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, and didn''t hold anything in her hands. She just looked out with her eyes. Although she had a smile on her lips, it was bitter.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Madame? Who is the wife of Chen family? Looking at Chen Jinyan, it seems that Mrs. Chen''s stepmother is not very kind to her.


    Just thinking about it, ling''er suddenly reminds Chen Jinyan.


    "Miss, madam always treats miss as if she were her own daughter. Every time miss is not feeling well, it''s the lady who comes to see her first."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan nodded happily: "yes, er Niang is very concerned about Jin Yan."


    With that, Chen Jinyan looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "I don''t know where Xiaoye thinks the cause of my disease is?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "this is a false fire floating up. You''d better not eat chili in the future. Just let the kitchen make some light and deflating food for you every day."


    Ling''er quickly asked, "but if I don''t eat chili, my young lady''s cold..."


    Lin Xiaoye thought: "well, I''ll give you a few prescriptions of medicated food later. They are all warm. Since they won''t make you angry, they won''t make your constitution cold, but the effect of reducing fire and eliminating dryness will be slower."


    Chen Jinyan gratefully looked at Lin Xiaoye: "that''s to trouble Xiaoye."


    With that, Chen Jinyan took a cup of tea and took a sip.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye was suddenly surprised: "black tea?"


    Chen Jinyan nodded: "this is given to me by my second mother. Since I got cold, the doctor said that I have to drink black tea all the year round to make sure I don''t get cold."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly brows a twist, this is what doctor? How could you say that?


    Although she is not proficient in tea, she still knows the most basic things, right?


    Although it''s march now, the weather is getting warmer. Ordinary people can still drink this warm black tea. But it''s almost noon now. It''s the time when the sun is the strongest and the Yang is the strongest in a day. In addition, although Chen Jinyan has chills, she is still drinking black tea because of yin deficiency and fire. Instead, she wants to reduce noise and fire?


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s appearance, Chen Jinyan asked, "how? Is there something wrong with the black tea? "


    Although she was reluctant to say so, for her stepmother, only she could really feel whether she was sincere to herself.


    Lin Xiaoye then asked, "is this black tea given to you by your wife? When can I drink it and when can I not? "Chen Jinyan said: "if you are an ordinary person, you naturally have to divide the time and the season. But the doctor said that my constitution is different from that of ordinary people, so I don''t divide the time and the season."


    Stupid!


    Is the doctor a quack? What''s more, the doctor was invited by his wife? Since my wife sent tea to Chen Jinyan, I think she is also a tea lover. Surely she doesn''t know the nature of tea and doesn''t even know how to stop it?


    As for Chen Jinyan''s constitution, if you drink like this all the time, you will have nosebleed when the weather is a little warmer.


    But after all, it''s a big family affair, and she doesn''t interfere much. After all, she doesn''t know the origin of the second lady. If she''s not easy to deal with, she''ll be in trouble.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "according to what I said, the diet should be light in the future, and this tea should not be drunk during the day, but green tea should be drunk in the morning and at night."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something: "do you like to prepare incense in your room?"


    Ling Er immediately nodded: "naturally, we should be ready."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately asked, "what kind of incense is that?"


    Jin Yan said, "it''s just ordinary sandalwood. What''s the matter?"


    Sure enough! This sandalwood is warm in nature. It''s strange that there are so many warm and hot things.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye asked, "is your sleep bad?"


    Chen Jinyan was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Lin Xiaoye sneers. It turns out that there are many rich and powerful families. It seems that Chen Jinyan''s situation is not good either. There are people around who want to harm her, but they don''t know.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "it''s nothing. I''m a doctor. I''ll naturally pay attention to these details. Let''s get here today. It''s late. I have to go back to cook for my family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    Chen Jinyan originally wanted to talk with Lin Xiaoye, but seeing that Lin Xiaoye was thinking about her children, she didn''t say anything. She asked ling''er to bring a pen and paper to write a prescription for Lin Xiaoye. Then Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li left.


    Seeing them leave, ling''er walks up to Chen Jinyan: "Miss, can''t it be your wife..."


    Without waiting for ling''er to finish, Chen Jinyan immediately lost her eyes, and ling''er immediately closed her mouth.


    just, at this time, do not wait for bell to open mouth, Chen Jinyan''s heart has already understood what Lin Xiaoye just said, but she understood that her own courtyard, although not often came to people, but everywhere planted two ladies'' eyeliner, or else every time she had something to do, Mrs. two always knew the first time.


    Of course, she must be able to guess why her body has been getting worse and worse since the second lady married.


    However, in the same house, there are some things that can''t be revealed. After all, the business of my father''s cloth shop still needs the support of the forces behind the second lady.


    Even for her father''s sake, she had to rot in her stomach.


    Out of Chen''s house, Lin Xiaoye immediately stretched out, for a time, the whole person felt relaxed a lot.


    Thinking of the things I found, I couldn''t help sighing: "there are so many right and wrong families!"


    Huo Li frowned and looked at Lin Xiaoye. Suddenly, he felt that the little wife was really lovely. He raised his hand and scraped it on her nose.


    "What''s your new word?"


    Lin Xiaoye tooted: "even the daughter of this rich family is not easy to be, or I, a small peasant woman, live at ease and do whatever I want."


    Huo Li smiles and shakes his head: "do you really think so?"


    Everyone has always wanted to have a good life. If she wants to get into such a big family, how can she feel free to be a peasant woman in the village?


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "of course, in the village more comfortable, although there are always some people can''t see me good, want to harm me, but in addition to these, I have a good life, their own money to raise a son, want to do anything, and you so spoil me, good to me, my life even if it is like this, there is no regret."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye is satisfied with a smile. The smile is really clean, without any other meaning. It''s as clean as a spring. Huo Li has never seen a woman like Lin Xiaoye. Sometimes he can''t help it, but he can''t put it down.


    Huo Li put Lin Xiaoye''s hand in his palm, led Lin Xiaoye to walk and said: "then we will be like this in the future. How about a lifetime?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "good."


    Say, Lin Xiaoye suddenly step son a meal, suddenly think of Chen Fu''s two madams.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye anxiously in a twinkling of an eye: "how?"


    Lin Xiaoye stared at Huo Li: "Huo Li, if we get along for a long time, will you be tired of me? If you are tired of it, will you marry another woman? "


    In ancient times, women of this era naturally accepted the idea of having three wives and four concubines, just like the common practice.


    But she is not the same. Although she is not as feudal as the thought of this era, she can not be as generous as the women of this era.


    For her, a person has only one heart, and a heart can only hold the next person. If she wants to hold other women, it doesn''t matter whether or not she has this heart.


    Either don''t, or want all, this is her dedication to feelings.


    And Huo Li, in the twinkling of an eye, looked at Lin Xiaoye seriously: "Xiaoye, I Huo Li in this life, I can only hold you in my heart, Lin Xiaoye is alone, no one else."


    Lin Xiaoye shrunk: "that''s not necessarily. You men are used to three wives and four concubines, and they can all be regarded as ordinary things. Moreover, if you get along with each other for a long time, there will always be a time when you are tired of it. At that time, there must be someone around you who will have three wives and four concubines. Are you both men? There was a second lady in Chen''s house just now? "


    Hearing this, Huo Li was flustered.


    This kind of thing but he never thought of, didn''t think that now Lin Xiaoye should treat his feelings for her like this?


    Thinking, Huo Li pinches his brows, hands tightly touching Lin Xiaoye''s shoulders, and looks at Lin Xiaoye with an unbelievable face.


    "Xiao Ye, do you really think that Huo Li is such a person?"


    Seeing Huo Li''s deep and real eyes, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a little tight.


    Just now, she was just joking. She just asked. How could Huo Li be so serious?


    Originally, Huo Li usually gave people a cold feeling. Now he is still looking at himself so deeply that he suddenly feels that his neck is a little chilly.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly laughed: "Oh, I was just joking, you can''t hear it? Naturally, I believe you. Don''t worry. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye pats Huo Li on the shoulder, turns around and is ready to go. However, Huo Li falls into this and grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand."Xiao Ye


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    Oh no, is he really angry?


    Thinking about it, he quickly said: "I naturally believe you. If you really look at other women, you should have given me up long ago. Why wait until now? I don''t know what you mean. Who else knows? "


    Huo Li''s face was better, but he looked at Lin Xiaoye seriously.


    "Xiao Ye, remember, I Huo Li, even if I die in this life, I will never fail you."


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised, and quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh? You have to get my approval, don''t you? I can tell you, if you don''t have my permission in your life, you can''t die in front of me, or I''ll dig you out even if I dig three feet! "


    Huo Li holds Lin Xiaoye in his arms. They hug each other tightly. At this moment, they only have each other and no one else in their heart.


    At this time, in the Lin family, Lin Dashan went back with a dejected face, and he kept saying that he didn''t have good luck. Very often, sun''s voice came over.


    "Boss, you still have the face to come back. I said where did you go last night, but you didn''t come back one night. Did you go to the town to gamble again?"


    With that, sun rushed up and grabbed Lin Dashan''s ear. He pulled his ear and went into the yard.


    Lin Dashan only felt that his ears were going to fall off, and he cried all the way in pain.


    When he got to the yard, sun just threw his ears away.


    "Tell me about you. Even if you don''t do business all day long, you still have to send money out of your family. Can''t you get through this? Do you want more of me? "Ah?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    Lin Dashan touched his ears and said with an aggrieved face: "Niang, how can I not have Niang? How can I live till now without my mother? "


    Sun immediately roared: "do you know? What do you look like now? If you let your father know, your father will not beat you to death! "


    Lin Dashan shrunk his mouth and immediately said, "mother, my father has been sending money home for a long time, right? Why don''t I go to the town to see my father later and buy you some meat to help you


    Sun sneered: "just you? After the silver of your hands, where else can you come back? I''m thankful you don''t lose yourself out! "


    Lin Dashan scratched the back of his head with a dull face: "Niang, you always have to say that about me. What can I do? Since you don''t like me so much, I might as well die. You don''t have to worry about me in the future."


    Hearing this, sun''s anger rushed up in his heart. In a twinkling of an eye, he grabbed Lin Dashan''s ear and roared at his ear.


    "You white eyed wolf, now you''re good, and you''re good at it. You dare to say something in front of your mother, don''t you? Well, you go, you die, you give me a try? I''ve worked so hard to raise you so big. You don''t know if you should be filial to me. Now you have to come here to prick your mother''s heart, right? Don''t even live these days, just die! "


    With that, sun pushed Lin Dashan away, then sat down on the ground and began to cry.


    "Oh, my God, how can my life be so miserable? My son is not filial, my daughter-in-law is not filial, and there is no food at home. What''s the point of letting me live? Let me die. Oh, my God..."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan just came back from the field. Seeing sun''s appearance, he immediately put down his hoe and rushed over.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    After that, he took a look at Lin Dashan. However, Lin Dashan spread his hands and shriveled his mouth. He didn''t know it.


    Tian and Hua''er also came out at this time. Seeing this scene, Tian''s eyes turned, and he hated sun''s meal, but he didn''t dare to do it, at least not now.


    Or go forward: "Oh, mother, why are you sitting on the ground again? Come on, what are the flowers doing? Come and help your milk up. Sit on the ground and wait for the ants to bite your ass. will you pay for a doctor? "


    Without thinking about it, Hua''er immediately put down her things and ran over.


    When Lin Dashan heard what Tian said, he immediately felt excited and looked at the flowers in a twinkling of an eye.


    By the way, when the girl got married, there must be a lot of dowry, right? Hua''er''s grandfather is her only granddaughter. Isn''t the old man going to give Hua''er everything?


    Thinking about it, Lin Dashan raised his hand and touched his chin. He began to calculate in his heart.


    After being persuaded by these people, sun had no reason to be sentimental any more, and then everyone went to their own business.


    At this time, Lin Dashan went to the backyard and found the flower cutting pig grass.


    Hua''er felt a little nervous when she saw that Lin Dashan was coming. Especially when she saw that Lin Dashan was looking at her evil face while touching her lower lip, she felt a chill on her back and almost didn''t chop her hand to the pig grass.


    Seeing that Lin Dashan had been looking at himself like this, he didn''t speak. Hua''er felt very uncomfortable. She swallowed her saliva and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan turned to the back of Hua''er and began to speak.


    "It''s nothing. Hua''er, my father just wanted to ask, what do you think of us Lin family when you marry us? How has tiger been treating you recently? "


    Hua''er''s hand movement pauses: "parents are very good to Hua''er, milk is good to Hua''er, tiger brother is good to Hua''er."


    Naturally, these words are against conscience. The people of the Lin family have no conscience. They can''t even match a good word. They can''t be good to Hua''er.


    But now Hua''er doesn''t know what Lin Dashan asked her to do. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to say it easily unless she really wants to die.


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    With that, Lin Dashan went to the front of Hua''er and looked at Hua''er. Then he slowly said, "Hua''er, you said that when you came to our Lin family, you didn''t give anything to me and your mother. Have you been married for a month? If you can''t do it, there''s no indication? "


    Hua''er was stunned.


    This means that I understand what I want to do in my heart, and I know more about what Lin Dashan wants to do, but I can''t bear to use all the things that my grandfather bought in exchange for his life. Can I give them to Lin Dashan?


    Thinking, Hua''er tightened her hand: "what Dad said is that Hua''er is working at home every day and has no time to make money. Hua''er, Hua''er wants to be filial to her parents and milk."


    When he said this, the voice of the flower trembled.She really didn''t know if Lin Dashan would be fiercer than sun''s if he got angry. After all, he was sun''s son, and Lin Dashan was still a man with more strength. If he hit him with this fist, he would lose his life.


    Thinking about this, Hua''er suddenly felt more flustered. It was not that she was afraid of death now, but that if she died, the things that her grandfather gave her would not fall into their hands in the end?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Dashan said: "Father knows that you are a filial child, otherwise Huzi would not like you so much. He must marry you back to be his daughter-in-law."


    Hua''er still doesn''t dare to look up at Lin Dashan. For her, if she wants to live in the Lin family, she must bear it and say nothing. Otherwise, the end will not look good.


    But I didn''t think that even if I was so patient, I still couldn''t avoid being discovered by Lin Dashan.


    Lin Dashan laughed and continued: "Hua''er, actually my father knows that you are not happy in the Lin family. Moreover, when you married tiger son, you were still crying so sad. My father''s heart is in love with you."


    Hearing this, Hua''er looked up at Lin Dashan and immediately tightened her hands.


    Can sun''s son be kind? If you really love yourself, why didn''t you help yourself at the beginning?


    Seeing that Hua''er was a little loose, Lin Dashan immediately added a handful of heat, got closer, and continued: "Hua''er, I know what you want to see most now must be your grandfather?"


    Hearing this, Hua''er raises her eyes and looks at Lin Dashan in surprise. All of a sudden, her expectation is exposed.


    "Grandfather!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    Seeing Hua''er''s reaction, Lin Dashan was very satisfied and said with a smile, "Hua''er, if you miss your grandfather, will you be happy when your father takes you back to have a look?"


    The flower quickly nodded.


    But this is Lin Dashan, but sun''s son is Lin Huzi''s father. Will he really help himself?


    Thinking, Hua''er looked at Lin Dashan in doubt.


    "You, you really want me to go back to see my grandfather?"


    Lin Dashan nodded seriously: "of course, as long as you want to go, I''ll take you back later."


    "I want to go!" The flower suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    But suddenly I thought of sun, and I felt sad again: "but the milk is there..."


    Lin Dashan was stunned, but he didn''t know how to say it. His eyes turned.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. What''s the matter with your milk? Isn''t dad going to say it? Don''t worry, dad will take you back. "


    Hearing this, Hua''er laughed without any worries.


    But without thinking about it, Lin Dashan said, "I can take you back, but..."


    With that, Lin Dashan stopped and stared at the flowers.


    Flowers suddenly a tight heart.


    She knew it wouldn''t be that easy.


    Thinking about it, Hua''er tightened her hand and asked, "what does Dad want Hua''er to do for you?"


    On hearing this, Lin Dashan was still a little surprised. Then he said, "Hua''er, you are really my father''s good daughter-in-law. You are so smart. You are much smarter than Hu Zi."


    Lin Dashan said with a rare face.


    Hua''er couldn''t smile. She just lowered her head slightly. She was thinking about what Lin Dashan would say.


    Lin Dashan said: "actually, it''s nothing. You know, Dad''s hand is a little bit back recently. Every time he goes to the town, his luck is always a little bit worse. But you have to believe that dad has figured out the way now. As long as he goes again, he will be able to win a lot of money. By that time, our family will be like a big family in the town and have meat every day."


    Hua''er tightened her hand and said carefully: "but Dad, Hua''er, Hua''er has no money!"


    It seems that Lin Dashan is really helpless now. He has reached out to himself. What should he do if he really asks for money? Is it difficult to take out the dowry that her grandfather prepared for her?


    No way! That''s the effort of my grandfather''s whole life. She thinks it''s impossible to give it to this gambler!


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Dashan say: "Hua''er, my father knows that it''s wrong for me to ask you for money, but if you think about it, you''re married to the Lin family now, and you''re also a member of the Lin family. Do you not want the Lin family to have a better life in the future, and you can do less work in the future?"


    With that, Lin Dashan pointed to Hua''er''s hand, and then said with regret: "Hua''er, look at your hands, they are all injured, there are so many holes, and they are bleeding. You say you are a good girl, and you don''t even have children. Now these hands are like this. How can you see people in the future?"


    The flower immediately tightened her hands.


    If it wasn''t for the Lin family, could she be like this now? And the face to say that here?


    Hua''er thinks so in her heart, but she doesn''t want to say a word to Lin Dashan.


    Want money? Impossible, impossible in my life!


    Seeing that Hua''er didn''t speak, Lin Dashan was worried. He immediately said, "Hua''er, you can help dad. Dad really doesn''t have a copper now. You can see that now our family can''t even eat it. If we go on like this, we can''t live."


    With that, Lin Dashan looked around in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that no one came, he immediately stepped forward and whispered.


    "Hua''er, dad knows that your grandfather loves you most. When you got married, you must have given you a lot of dowry, right?"


    Hearing this, Hua''er was shocked and stepped back. Then she looked at Lin Dashan nervously.


    "No, Dad, nothing."


    Although Hua''er tried to retort, she didn''t admit to herself with her panic.


    Lin Dashan suddenly revealed his ambition. He took Hua''er''s arms and quickly said, "Hua''er, Hua''er, I know you must have some. If you don''t want more, just give dad one or two silver, just one or two silver is enough. Dad will make more money when he goes back this time. You have to believe dad, you give me the money, you give me the money!"


    For a moment, Lin Dashan was out of control, just like crazy, holding the flower''s hand tightly and shaking it up.


    Hua''er suddenly felt that her two arms were about to be broken, and her body was shaking to faint. Her face became paler and paler, and she had no strength all over her body. She looked sad and opened her eyes slightly. She could hardly see Lin Dashan''s face clearly.


    Just when Hua''er felt uncomfortable, maybe Lin Dashan''s voice was too loud, or maybe Lin Huzi came back without seeing Hua''er.When I got to the backyard, I saw the scene of Lin Dashan and Hua''er. I was shocked and my eyes widened.


    "Dad, Hua''er, what are you doing?"


    As he spoke, Lin Huzi rushed to Huaer.


    When Lin Huzi called, sun and Luo heard the voice and ran to this side. Lin Dashan also recovered and let go the flowers.


    But Hua''er could not stand still at the moment, and he fell into Lin Huzi''s arms.


    Lin Huzi was startled and looked at Lin Dashan with a suspicious face.


    "Dad, you..."


    "What''s the matter? What are you shouting about? "


    As soon as he saw the flower falling in Lin Huzi''s arms, he looked gloomy at first. Then he was stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, he opened his eyes to Lin Huzi.


    "Oh, tiger, isn''t there any more?"


    If the family can add another great grandson to her, the sun family will be very happy. Most importantly, there is basically no one in this village who has four generations to live together.


    If she had, she could go out to show off and see what the old women had to say.


    But did not think, Lin Huzi is a face tired of looking at a few people, and then a flower to pick up.


    "Go away!"


    He yelled at Roche, who was standing in front of him. Then he went back to the house with the flowers in his arms.


    Roche was stunned by his roar.


    "This child, how can you talk to your mother? You forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law, don''t you? I don''t think that little slut is a good thing. He''s a loser! "


    As soon as Roche finished, suddenly sun knocked a chestnut on it.


    "To whom? That''s the woman my grandson likes. Even if it''s a loser, can you still lose money? "


    Luo''s anger immediately rubbed up, staring at sun, pointing to himself, looking at Sun incredulously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    "Me? Me? "


    But sun glared back: "what are you looking at? What are you talking about? What are you doing? All the work at home is done, isn''t it? You don''t have to eat, do you? "


    With that, sun glared at Luo, then pushed her away and went back to the room.


    Luo''s face looked at the back of her leaving in disbelief, and then looked at Lin Dashan in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Lin Dashan, did I lose money by that Wang''s bitch? Don''t you want to be shameful? "


    Lin Dashan felt a little bad, and quickly said with a smile: "daughter-in-law, that certainly can''t be ah, you are the lucky star of our family, where is the loss goods, if you didn''t give birth to a tiger son, where can we marry such a good daughter-in-law of Huaer?"


    With that, Lin Dashan always thought about what happened just now. He had to go to see if Hua''er woke up and told Hu Zi what happened just now.


    Huzi always likes to tell sun about everything. If sun remembers Huaer''s dowry, isn''t it that he has no part in it?


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious Lin Dashan was. He was still looking forward to the dowry of Hua''er.


    Seeing that Lin Dashan actually left in this way, Roche immediately felt that there was a bomb about to explode in his heart, but someone was still burning it.


    With an incredible look on his face, he raised his hand and pointed to himself.


    "Me? Am I losing money? What are you Lin family people? "


    Finish saying, Luo Shi in a twinkling of an eye is hurtling sun Shi''s room vicious fierce stare one eye, this talent rush to the kitchen.


    If it wasn''t for her son Huzi, if she was the only one, she would have been bullied by others?


    Wait. She''ll wait. Anyway, Wang won''t come back for a while now. Lin Xiaoshan is also a loser. If sun''s old lady dies, aren''t all the things she hides still her own?


    Now let the old lady look for two days, always wait until the day when the old lady sun eats the earth!


    As soon as Lin Huzi took Hua''er back to the room and put her on the bed, Hua''er twisted her eyebrows slightly and felt a pain in her arm.


    Seeing this, Hu Zi called out two times: "Hua''er, Hua''er, are you awake?"


    Hua''er opens her eyes slightly and looks at Lin Huzi with a pale face. Although she has been forcibly robbed, Lin Huzi is really OK with herself these days. Relatively speaking, she looks at herself as a human being, except when two people sleep together at night.


    Hua''er looks at Lin Huzi indifferently, thinking of what Lin Dashan did to him just now, her hatred increases a bit.


    Lin Dashan and Lin Huzi are really a father and son!


    Just thinking about it, Lin Huzi said, "Hua''er, what happened to you just now? Why are you still fighting with my father? I know you blame me for marrying you, but it''s my father. How can you do this to him? "


    Flowers cold smile.


    Lin Huzi didn''t know anything, so he kept on criticizing himself. This is the human nature of the Lin family. What else can he say? I only blame myself for my bad life, even if I have no father or mother since I was a child. Fortunately, I have my grandfather to accompany me and take care of myself, but I don''t think that I still end up with such a miserable fate.


    Her only pity is that she didn''t show filial piety to her grandfather.


    Thinking, Hua''er''s tears fall down involuntarily. She really doesn''t want to cry in front of Lin Huzi, but she can''t bear to think of her grandfather.


    But when Lin Huzi saw that Hua''er was crying, he felt that Hua''er must have been wrong and wronged, and he felt that Hua''er cared about his own ideas.


    Then he sighed and reached out to clap Hua''er''s arm. Without thinking about this clap, Hua''er suddenly sobbed with pain, and tears fell down in an instant.


    Lin Huzi was stunned: "what happened to your hand?"


    Hua''er tightly covers her arm with one hand, and tears fall down the corner of her eyes with her eyes closed, but she doesn''t intend to say anything.


    Lin Huzi''s palms tightened slightly. Of course, he knew that this must be what Lin Dashan had done just now. However, he thought of the scene he had just seen. Lin Dashan held Hua''er''s shoulders in both hands and talked so close to Hua''er. It looked so ambiguous.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would not believe what I saw.


    Hua''er, who never liked herself, would not even let herself touch her every night if she didn''t use her own strong, but now she let Lin Dashan touch her. Is she still so close?


    Thinking about it, Lin Huzi felt a rush of anger, and immediately tightened his palm and looked at the flowers with gnashing teeth.


    "Hua''er, have a good rest."


    He has to go out and vent. He has to vent. What was he thinking just now? How can my father and my daughter-in-law have something to do with each other? I must think too much.


    But I didn''t think about it. Just after Lin Huzi went out, Lin Dashan went in.Lin Dashan stood at the door and took a look. Seeing that Lin Huzi was not in the house, he went into the house quietly. He just didn''t want Lin Huzi to know that he was looking for flowers for dowry.


    But I didn''t think that this scene was just seen by Lin Huzi.


    Lin Huzi was startled. He stared at Lin Dashan''s creeping into the house and quickly closed the door. For a moment, Lin Huzi felt that his forehead was beating wildly, and his palms were even tighter and tighter.


    Dad? Why? Is what I just thought true? Would Hua''er rather like her father than be with her? Why? When did they start?


    Hua''er, I didn''t expect that Hua''er should be so dissolute? Is that pure and clean girl I used to see all wrong, because I have lost my sight?


    The more he thought about Lin Huzi, the more confused he felt. He couldn''t help but walk back. However, he didn''t push the door to question them. Instead, he quietly leaned over the door and listened to the conversation.


    "Hua''er, it was all my fault just now. I was too excited for a moment, so I tried a little too hard. You can rest assured that I will not be like this in the future. I will be lighter." This is what Lin Dashan said to Hua''er.


    When Lin Huzi heard this, he felt his whole body''s Qi and blood rush to his head. Especially from his point of view, he just saw that Lin Dashan had completely covered the flowers, and bent over, supporting the bed on the top of the flowers, which looked very ambiguous.


    For a moment, Lin Huzi felt that his eyes were bleeding.


    He couldn''t accept that his daughter-in-law was carrying herself behind his father''s back. He didn''t know when he had done so many shameful things?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    What''s more ridiculous is that I have been maintaining Hua''er all the time. Every night I think Hua''er is not used to it. I also think that as long as I have children with Hua''er, Hua''er will be able to accept me and live with me.


    But did not think, she actually hook up with his father?


    Thinking about it, Lin Huzi immediately clenched his palms and called out: "dog men and women!"


    Then, without waiting for the reaction from the people inside, Lin Huzi kicked the door open and rushed in, beating Lin Dashan.


    When he heard the news, Roche took the lead and ran over. When he saw the situation, it was amazing that his son was beating Laozi? If you let others see you, why don''t you take your son to soak the pig cage?


    Roche rushed forward and pulled the tiger apart.


    "Tiger, what are you doing? How do you beat your father? That''s your father, you see clearly, that''s your father


    Lin Huzi throws Luo''s hand away, stares at Lin Dashan in disgust, and then points at Lin Dashan angrily.


    "I don''t have a father like you!"


    With that, he took a big breath and pointed to the flowers on the bed.


    "Do you think I didn''t see it? Just now, you and Hua''er did such shameless things behind my back, didn''t you start long ago? Is my father going to help me have a fat son? "


    Although Lin Dashan was still in a daze, his anger rushed up and he slapped Lin Huzi''s face with a slap.


    "Stinky boy, what do you say about your father?"


    Luo Shi also called at this time: "tiger son, what are you talking about? How can your father and Hua''er be together?"


    With that, Roche took a look at Hua''er on the bed and thought that it was Lin Huzi who rushed in and beat Lin Dashan. That is to say, her husband and her daughter-in-law stayed in the same room, and Hua''er was still lying on the bed?


    Thinking of this, she was shocked. As soon as she looked at Lin Dashan, her anger rushed up. Now she could understand her son.


    He rushed forward and glared at Lin Dashan: "Lin Dashan, you are shameless!"


    Lin Dashan was stunned: "daughter in law, what are you saying?"


    "You..." Roche is ready to shout in the past, but he thinks that no matter who is right or wrong, Lin Dashan is his husband, and Lin Huzi is also his son. Can''t he harm his family?


    What''s more, if it''s really serious and heard by the neighbors, will Lin Dashan and Lin Huzi have a good life in the future? Even I may have to be pointed out at that time.


    But Hua''er, after all, is someone else''s daughter, and she was a loser when she was married. She has a reputation, no matter what!


    Thinking about it, Rushton tightened his hand, turned around and slapped Hua''er''s face without saying a word.


    "Well, you bitch, you dare to seduce my man, but your father, do you want to be shameless? Ah? "


    Say, it is a PA again, next two, heavy hit on the flower''s body and face, for a time, the flower had some dizzy head, suddenly more dizzy, face is a red.


    Originally a thin face, instant with fat 20 jin, five finger print is very arrogant.


    When Lin Huzi reacts, he reaches out to pull Luo''s hand.


    "Mother, what are you doing with flowers? That''s my daughter-in-law! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Shi gave a cold hum: "daughter in law? I don''t recognize such a shameless dissolute daughter-in-law. Where is it bad to steal people? How dare I steal my man under my mother''s eyes? Eat bear heart leopard gall, right? You don''t want to live, do you? Don''t think that I don''t see it at ordinary times. Just like Lin Xiaoye, you are a fox spirit. You are always glaring at my man and pretending to be dead? "


    Said, Roche is a slap in the past, but the flowers now in addition to the corner of the mouth is still bleeding, has no movement.


    Lin Huzi was stunned and grabbed Roche''s arm.


    "Mother, what do you say? You saw flowers seduce my father in the morning? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Roche''s hands were tight and his eyes were full of malice.


    "Of course you don''t know. Every day you are so fascinated by this fox spirit that you lose your soul. Where can you see it? Look at you, father and son, who are not promising. They are cheated by such a fox spirit, and they are still in the dark? "


    Lin Dashan was also in a daze at this time, and looked at the flowers in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then he said, "daughter in law, when..."


    "You still ask!"


    After Lin Dashan asked, Roche glared at him, then pinched his arm, which made him shut up.


    Then he continued: "I''m not for this family? If you know about this kind of thing, you may not know how to teach you. Besides, you can''t make a big deal about it. If you let others know about it, you have to say who we are and whether we want to have this face? "


    Finish saying, Luo Shi sees father and son both Leng in there, also did not say what, this just relaxed one breath.Fortunately, these two men are brainless, so they are easy to be convinced by themselves. If the father and son get into trouble again, sun''s side can''t tell who they will favor in the future. No matter who they favor, it''s not a good thing for Lin''s daughter-in-law.


    After all, sun is a shrewd man. If he catches a good opportunity, he won''t make himself feel better, let alone get any benefits.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Huzi suddenly thought of what he had seen before. It seemed that Hua''er was seducing his father. Moreover, his father and his mother always had a good relationship. How could he like Hua''er who could be his daughter?


    Is it hard to realize that I misunderstood my father?


    Thinking that he had hit Lin Dashan so hard just now, he felt guilty. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "Dad, I''m sorry, tiger didn''t look carefully just now. He didn''t know that it was Hua''er, a shameless bitch who didn''t obey women''s principles, who was seducing dad."


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan was stunned and immediately said, "tiger, it''s not..."


    "Well, well, you are your father''s son. How can your father blame you?"


    Without waiting for Lin Dashan to finish, Roche immediately snatched the beginning of the sentence, but Lin Dashan still failed to say it.


    And Lin Huzi, looking at the woman on the bed in a twinkling of an eye, suddenly his eyes were full of anger and his palms were tightly tightened.


    "Damned fox spirit, I was so kind to her before. I was a heartless and shameless fox spirit. I almost killed my father, bitch, shameless!"


    Lin Huzi scolded. Although Roche felt guilty, he thought that it was for the sake of his family and his son, and he didn''t intend to say anything.


    But Lin Dashan always wanted to say something, but he was suppressed by Roche. Now he didn''t want to say anything. What he thought was waiting for Hua''er to wake up, how to persuade Hua''er to give him money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    Moreover, he really believes that something is doomed. As long as Hua''er is willing to give himself one or two silver this time, he will be able to get back the money and turn it over, just wait for Hua''er''s silver.


    At this time, Lin Huzi stared at Hua''er and said, "Mom and Dad, you go out first. I''ll clean up this bitch!"


    When his son wants to clean up the door, Roche, a mother, will not stop him. As for Lin Dashan, he wants to stay here. He is still thinking about Hua''er''s money. But with Roche, where can he stay?


    Before he could say anything, Lin Dashan was forced away by Roche.


    Lin Huzi closed the door and walked towards the flowers with a little light coming in from the outside.


    All around for a time quiet down, flowers took a deep breath, this just returned to a little consciousness, difficult to swallow saliva, only feel their throat is like fire burning, slightly open their eyes, looked at, saw Lin Huzi is a face very Yin came over.


    With a murderous spirit and anger, Hua''er''s body suddenly tightened, and her hands grasped the quilt on the bed, and her whole body began to tremble.


    A pale lip kept shaking: "no, no..."


    Even so, Lin Huzi didn''t plan to let her go. He went to Hua''er and said, "shameless fox spirit, I was so kind to you before. How dare I seduce my father? You can''t stand loneliness? When you are with me, aren''t you reluctant? It seems that I''m wrong. Are you pretending? You should be happy, right? Is that right? "


    With that, Lin Huzi suddenly widened his eyes and glared at Hua''er. Then he stretched out his hand to pick Hua''er''s clothes.


    Hua''er yelled, "no, no, no..."


    Fight hard, but in vain, his body now, is usually not injured when Lin Huzi''s opponent, not to mention is now so weak state?


    After a while, all the clothes on Hua''er were torn to pieces. Hua''er retreated desperately, curled up at the foot of the bed and trembled. She looked at Lin Huzi, who was taking off his clothes with a look of horror. Her eyes were full of fear and despair.


    And Lin Huzi took off his clothes, stretched out his big hand, pressed the flowers on the bed, and then glared at her fiercely.


    "Cunt, don''t you like to seduce people? What else do you pretend? Today I will see how cheap you are


    "Ah


    When Lin Huzi''s talent fell, the whole yard heard the sad cry of the flowers.


    But outside, Luo Shi and Lin Dashan, although they heard the news, pretended not to hear the same. It can also be said that since Lin Huzi robbed the flowers back, they got used to it.


    On the other hand, after Lin Xiaoye left, Chen Jinyan asked ling''er to make some light food for him. At the time of lunch, Chen Jinyan wanted to have a try to see if Lin Xiaoye''s words were true.


    Ling''er brought the food from the kitchen, a plate of vegetables, a plate of pumpkin, a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and a bowl of vegetable soup.


    This is not only light, but also plain.


    In fact, Chen Jinyan seldom eats meat at ordinary times, but he always had to eat spicy food before, so even if he was a vegetarian, he even put pepper in his vegetables.


    Today, I didn''t let go of this meal. I was not used to it.


    "Miss, would you like to go to the kitchen and make another one?" she asked


    To make another one, you need to make chili peppers, according to your own taste.


    But listen to Chen Jinyan said: "no need."


    With that, Chen took a look at the dishes on the table, and finally picked up chopsticks. Instead of eating vegetables, he picked up a pumpkin.


    She had never eaten pumpkin before, but when she came back, she found out that her father had started eating pumpkin. After listening to boss Chen, she was interested in Lin Xiaoye''s prescription for nourishing spleen and stomach.


    Originally, I was going to eat something light today, so I ordered this dish together.


    Chen Jinyan put a small piece in his nose and smelled it. It smelled sweet.


    Then carefully put in the mouth, slightly pursed a little, instant brow pick, then turn an eye to see the bell.


    "What do you think, miss?" ling''er asked


    Chen Jinyan slightly hooked his lips: "very sweet."


    He tasted it carefully and said, "it''s delicious. It''s really good."


    Ling''er immediately laughed: "it seems that Miss Lin is really good at medicine. She can find the dishes that both the master and the young lady like to eat. After that, ling''er won''t have to worry that the young lady can''t eat any more."


    At this moment, ling''er was even happier than her own young lady, as if she could cure her illness.


    Chen Jinyan immediately took another bite of green vegetables. Although the taste was a little light, it seemed that it was not so hard to swallow when she ate them again. She thought that she should eat more light food, fruits, vegetables, grains and miscellaneous cereals as Lin Xiaoye said, so she ate more.When she put down her chopsticks, she found that she ate twice as much as usual today.


    Suddenly some shy look at the bell.


    "Ling''er, did I eat too much today?"


    She''s a girl''s family. She thinks she''s eaten so much today. If it''s spread out, others will think that they have a big appetite. If they continue to eat like this in the future, they will be fat.


    Ling''er is very happy. She is happy to see her young lady eat and sleep.


    "Miss, you don''t eat much. This kind of weight is a little normal. Miss doesn''t know. Every day ling''er eats more. Every time the housekeeper in the kitchen sees what ling''er eats, he always says that ling''er eats too much, and she will become a fat man in the future."


    With that, ling''er and Chen Jinyan both laughed. Seeing that her smile today was more than usual, she was also very happy. Taking advantage of the momentum, ling''er immediately said more about her embarrassing things that Chen Jinyan didn''t know. For a moment, the master and servant were very happy.


    The courtyard is full of two people''s silver bell like laughter, even the breeze and Xi a lot, the flowers in the yard is more beautiful.


    But don''t know, in the dark, a pair of eyes are staring at them.


    Xiang''er turns around and goes to the yard of the second lady. Yu Lian is still standing by the pear tree, watching the petals of the pear tree flying with the wind. Although the corners of her mouth rise slightly, her figure still looks graceful. Standing beside the pear tree, she looks like a flower fairy.


    But behind the eyes, there seems to be a trace of unknown sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    Xiang''er arrives in front of Yu Lian and slightly takes on her body.


    "Madame."


    Yu Lian just slightly turned her eyes, did not turn around: "this year''s pear blossom is good."


    Xianger slightly hooked his lips: "madam, every year so carefully cultivate this pear tree, must be able to more prosperous year by year."


    Yu Lian gently twists a pear flower in her hand, with a trace of tenderness at the corner of her mouth.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Xiang''er said, "today, after Dr. Lin left, Miss Lin''s lunch didn''t miss pepper, and it''s all light food. It seems that Miss Lin likes to eat more than usual."


    Hearing the sound, Yu Lian''s eyes suddenly turned, and the pear flower in her hand immediately fell down.


    "Oh? It turns out Yan''er doesn''t like spicy food. "


    Xiang''er''s hands tightened, and then carefully looked up at Yu Lian.


    "Madam, do you want Xiang''er..."


    Before Xiang''er finished, Yu Lian raised her head slightly: "since Xiang''er doesn''t like spicy food, let her go."


    Xiang''er was stunned: "but madam is not..."


    "Well?"


    Without waiting for Xiang''er to finish, Yu Lian glanced at her. Xiang''er immediately lowered her head and did not dare to say anything more.


    But Yu Lian''s mind, no one can guess. Even Xiang''er, who has been working for Yu Lian, can''t understand what his master thinks.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li finish their meal, and they are ready to go to the river to catch some fish and shrimp. Lin Xiaoye also wants to go out for a walk.


    I didn''t find it before. After staying here for some time, I unconsciously like this place more and more, especially the river. It''s always very peaceful.


    As Lin Xiaoye walked, he said: "Huo Li, now we have some money in our hands. In a few days, we will be ready to go to the town to find a shop to open a restaurant."


    Huo Li nodded slightly: "well, I''ll have a look tomorrow."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "Huo Li, I always have a question to ask you."


    "Well?" Huo Li asked.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "I remember, didn''t you hate me very much before? Why did you say you like me later? I''d like to ask you, what do you like about me? Is it because my face looks better now? "


    Huo Li slightly hooked his lips and looked at the woman beside him. He couldn''t say what he liked about her. He didn''t like her before, but maybe it was fate or fate.


    Seeing that Huo Li didn''t speak for a long time, Lin Xiaoye twisted her eyebrows and looked at her in a twinkling of an eye: "you are talking. What are you laughing at? Can''t I guess right? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye shakes off Huo Li''s hand, and then makes a big step to leave.


    Huo Li immediately took her hand, and then he held her in his arms, breathing gently in her ear, the voice full of magnetism gradually sounded in Lin Xiaoye''s ear.


    "Xiao Ye, as long as it''s you, I like it."


    He really can''t say what he likes about Lin Xiaoye. He just feels that no matter what he does, as long as he does it for Lin Xiaoye, as long as he does it with Lin Xiaoye, he is full of strength and will not feel tired.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt warm in her heart. Of course, she knew what Huo Li meant.


    That''s what a man is like. It''s harder for him to say something sweet than to kill him. But this kind of man who doesn''t talk about love but often expresses it in action is often true love, isn''t it?


    "Well, well, it''s time for us to get down to business." Lin Xiaoye breaks free from Huo Li''s arms, and is planning to turn around and go to the river. Unexpectedly, a familiar figure falls into his eyes.


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "isn''t that Lin Huzi''s daughter-in-law?"


    The twinkling of an eye saw Huo to leave one eye, see he also saw, a time still really some unclear so.


    If I had seen it, I would have seen it. But at this moment, I was surprised to see the flowers.


    The main reason is that Hua''er, who is now walking towards the river, is not in good condition. Her hair is very messy, her face is pale, and her body looks very thin. It seems that a gust of wind can blow her down.


    I saw the flowers walking towards the river step by step. There was no expression on their face. They saw that they were going to the river, but they didn''t mean to stop.


    Lin Xiaoye was shocked. He quickly took a look at Huo Li. Then they ran to the other side.


    Just as Hua''er was about to reach the middle of the river, Huo Lili immediately grabbed her in front of her and then threw her back, throwing Hua''er to the bank.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately stepped forward to help the flowers up.


    "What are you doing? No matter how bad it is, don''t spoil the body, isn''t it? "


    For Lin Xiaoye, since she changed her body, she really did. She thought that when she just crossed over, when she saw the body, she almost didn''t let herself jump the river again.After all, his modern figure is really good, whether it is skin or face, it can not be selected.


    Another look at the body of Hua''er. Although she is very thin, her face is still very pure. It''s not easy, OK?


    And the flowers, really heart like death, teardrop beans big a drop down, the whole body powerless support on the grass, so that people really look poor.


    Seeing that Huo Li came up, Lin Xiaoye was also relieved. In a twinkling of an eye, she said, "you are Lin Huzi''s daughter-in-law. This is the second time we have met."


    Hearing Lin Huzi, Hua''er looks up at Lin Xiaoye with a bitter smile.


    "You, you are also a member of the Lin family."


    With that, Hua''er pushes Lin Xiaoye''s hand away. Now she hates the Lin family, even if she knows that they don''t like Lin Xiaoye, and Lin Xiaoye doesn''t like them, and they are still enemies.


    But as long as Hua''er knows that Lin Xiaoye''s surname is Lin, and she is also a member of the Lin family, she will have resentment and hatred in her heart.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye knew that this good girl must have been abused by the Lin family.


    "Your name is Hua''er, isn''t it? You get up first and talk about what the Lin family have done to you? I''ll take you to Lizheng for justice. "


    Hua''er sneered and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "fair? Is there justice in the world? "


    At the beginning, Lin Huzi was able to drag himself to the Lin family. He had to cook rice in front of his grandfather. In the end, he had to marry the Lin family. So many things have happened. If there is justice, how can we wait until now?


    Seeing the despair in Hua''er''s eyes, Lin Xiaoye also feels helpless. She is not helpless to the Lin family, but helpless to the legal system of this era.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    "Then you can''t belittle yourself like this. Can''t you have no family? How worried should your family be if you leave like this? What''s more, you young man, how many days are there waiting for you in the future? Are you willing to jump into the river and die Lin Xiaoye said.


    Hua''er raises a pair of tearful eyes and looks hopelessly at Lin Xiaoye.


    "What if you don''t want to? You Lin family, do not have a good thing, how? Do you still want to see my jokes before I die? "


    With that, Hua''er looked up to the sky and cried in despair.


    "Grandfather, the flowers are unfilial!"


    Yelled, and then turned to go to the river, Lin Xiaoye was surprised, he did not see even if, now here, where can let a girl die like this?


    Lin Xiaoye immediately grabbed the flower, and then with Huo Li two people directly pulled her to a place far away from the river, which was a relief.


    Hua''er shakes off Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to see my jokes and think I''m not miserable enough? "


    Lin Xiaoye glared at her: "well, you can die if you want. But I advise you not to choose this river. You know, I used to jump over it. If I can die, I can still be here?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye pointed to the mountain forest.


    "Well, where are you going? It''s time for the beasts to go out. When you go, you will meet some lions and tigers. It''s good to give these beasts something to eat you. When you die, you won''t go to hell, and you will certainly die. But in the end, there may be no bones left. It''s estimated that your grandfather won''t live to see you like this. Go ahead, I won''t stop you. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turned around and put her hands around her chest. She really didn''t plan to persuade any more.


    Seeing this, Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, but the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.


    This girl, every time to this time, the brain is always so smart.


    Hua''er suddenly sat on the ground limply, tears in her eyes flowing down like spring water, patting the ground with her hands and saying that she was unfilial.


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at her, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Come on, what''s the use of crying? You don''t know the people of the Lin family. Even if you die, can you do them any harm? They may wish for it. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye helped the flowers up.


    "It''s you, not to say you''re a girl''s family. How many lives do you think you can have in your life? In this era, if you don''t rely on yourself, even if you are dead, others may even say that you don''t obey women''s principles. Are you willing? At that time, those who are sad are those who stay in this world and care about you and love you? "


    Although she has lived two lives, it can''t guarantee that everyone has such luck.


    When Hua''er heard what Lin Xiaoye said, she naturally understood this truth in her heart.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I''m sorry for you!"


    But when she thought of the Lin family, she felt pain all over her body. She wanted to burn them to death.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the flowers and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I think you are still concerned about it. If you still think about your grandfather and he is also a filial one, then don''t think about being immortal. The days after that are still long. If you want to make a good life for yourself and your grandfather, you have to rely on your own efforts. Death is not a right way."


    Hua''er looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "what should I do? What do you think I should do? "


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye, she still holds a glimmer of hope. Although Lin Xiaoye is a member of the Lin family, she also knows that those people in the Lin family and Lin Xiaoye are enemies. Lin Xiaoye will not help those people in the Lin family to deal with themselves.


    Hua''er didn''t read any books and didn''t know any words, but there was a saying she understood: the enemy of the enemy is the ally.


    Today, I met Lin Xiaoye. Maybe it''s a good thing. Recently, the story of Lin Xiaoye has spread all over the village, saying that she has done business and has money. If she can make money with her, will she be able to get rid of the Lin family in the future?


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know that Hua''er is focusing her mind on her now. Now in Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, she feels that those people in the Lin family are too shameless and shameless.


    At present, the girl is only a teenager, and she is still a high school student in modern times. She was so abused by them. Fortunately, in this feudal era, if in modern times, the Lin family would be considered as domestic violence.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye can only sigh helplessly. However, since he has intervened in this matter today and has not let Hua''er die, he is always responsible for it.


    "Well, don''t cry. You''ll go to my construction site to help me these days. I can''t count on you for heavy work, but you can cook, can''t you? Just go to the construction site and help with cooking and tea. I''ll give you the same salary as those workers. "


    Hearing this, Hua''er immediately wiped her tears and looked at Lin Xiaoye in disbelief."You said, let me go to your construction site to help, but also, can get money?"


    It''s something she never thought about. It''s amazing.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "how? Still dreaming? If you don''t want to, I''ll invite someone else. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turned around and was ready to leave.


    Hua''er was startled and grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "I''d like to, I''d like to go."


    Not to mention cooking, even if she can''t get a coin, she is willing to. For her now, as long as she doesn''t go back to the Lin family, she can do anything.


    Thinking, Hua''er suddenly realized a problem: "but, but Lin family..."


    If she doesn''t go back for several days, the Lin family will come out to find her. If she finds herself on Lin Xiaoye''s construction site, what should she say?


    Lin Xiaoye said, "I''ll ask you now. Do you really volunteer to work on my construction site? And you can''t leave the house until it''s ready. You''re fine? "


    Hua''er immediately raised her eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye firmly: "I think well, even if I can''t go back to Lin''s house in my life, I will."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "well, as long as you make it clear to the Lin family that you volunteered to help, I naturally have a way not to let the Lin family embarrass you, but if you dare to betray me, you can imagine the consequences."


    Hua''er said quickly, "if it wasn''t for sister Xiaoye today, Hua''er may have died now. Even my grandfather doesn''t know what to end up with. Hua''er will never forget the kindness of sister Xiaoye. How can she betray sister Xiaoye?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "it''s no great kindness. I just want to see you pitifully. OK, don''t stay here. Come back with me. You''ve been out for so long, and no one in the Lin family has come out to look for you. They don''t care about your life. They won''t look for you in a short time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye said so, Hua''er suddenly felt that her life lit up a glimmer of hope. As she just thought, if she could really make money with Lin Xiaoye in the future, the days would surely be better.


    And she can see that only Lin Xiaoye can really deal with the Lin family.


    On the way back, Lin Xiaoye asked Hua''er to tell all the things that happened to the Lin family. When they finished, they got home.


    Lin Xiaoye holding a stomach of anger, sitting in the yard, suddenly to the table.


    "This Sun family is too shameless, and there is Lin Huzi. What kind of father and mother they really have, what kind of son they really have. Is it true that there is no good thing in the whole family?"


    Hearing the movement outside, Wang, who had been wiping Lin Xiaoshan''s body inside, looked outside in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that Hua''er had come, he suddenly frowned.


    Then he looked at Lin Xiaoshan in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing nothing moving, he got up and went out.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter?" Wang came out and asked.


    Lin Xiaoye poured a glass of water for himself, and said with an unhappy face: "what else? Are they not the Lin family? Look what a good girl she is. She almost got killed again. "


    Wang looked at Hua''er in a twinkling of an eye. He saw that Hua''er still had tears on her face. Her eyes were red and swollen, her body was thin, and she could see a few finger prints on her face. It seems that Hua''er must have suffered a lot in the Lin family.


    Thinking about it, Wang couldn''t help sighing, and then he took Hua''er and sat down on the stool next to him.


    "If you can recognize the people of the Lin family earlier, you will still be thinking about Huzi."


    Wang said this, is she?


    Lin Xiaoye said at this time: "Niang, this girl is different from you, but she is not willing to marry to the Lin family from head to toe."


    Hearing this, Wang was stunned and immediately asked, "what does this mean?"


    Don''t want to marry to the Lin family, then how did this girl become Huzi''s daughter-in-law?


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "what else do you mean? I''ll take it! "


    "What? Snatch, snatch? " Wang looked at the flowers in shock.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoye''s saying that, she didn''t react. Looking at the flower, it''s not outstanding, but it''s good. She was still wondering what kind of girl she was willing to marry Lin Huzi?


    Now I know, where is the flower willing? It turned out to be snatched.


    This Lin family has done a lot of evil!


    Thinking about it, Wang frowned and sighed deeply.


    At this time, Hua''er took a look at everyone, immediately stood in front, and knelt down with a puff.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned for a moment, and Wang said at this time: "girl, what are you doing? Get up


    Said, Wang is going to pull flowers, did not want to flowers but how also not up.


    "Second aunt, listen to me first."


    At this time, Xiaoya also came back from the outside. Seeing this scene, she quickly put down her things and stood behind Wang. She wanted to see what happened.


    I just heard Hua''er cry and say: "Er auntie, Xiao Ye Jie, I know I''m too cowardly and worthless, but I can''t help it. Lin Huzi is a jerk. He dragged me to the Lin family by force and ruined my reputation. I didn''t want to live for a long time, but I pity my grandfather, my grandfather..."


    When it comes to her grandfather, Hua''er can''t help crying.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "if your grandfather knew that he was bullied like this, he would rush to the Lin family to fight with them."


    Hearing this, Hua''er took a breath and said, "sister Xiaoye is right. My grandfather has loved me since he was a child. He wanted to let me marry any man I fell in love with. He never wanted me to marry any rich family. He just wanted me to be happy."


    Then Hua''er wiped the tears on her face and continued: "I didn''t think about it, but I was spoiled by the bastard Lin Huzi. I wanted to report to the official to revenge them, but my father said that I didn''t want to be criticized by others in the future. If I couldn''t get married, I would bear it."


    "I didn''t expect that you would almost die with such patience." Lin Xiaoye said helplessly.


    The flowers burst into tears again.


    Wang also sighed at this time: "what a poor child!"


    Seeing Hua''er now, Wang suddenly thought that when he was young, he had just married to the Lin family. In fact, Lin Xiaoshan was very kind to her at that time. He would tell her everything. If there was a good thing, he would share it with her at the first time. Even at that time, sun didn''t like himself and was so mean.


    But I thought at that time that what I like is Lin Xiaoshan. Lin Xiaoshan is good to me. I didn''t think about it too much, but since I gave birth to Lin Xiaoye, sun was not a son, and he was more fierce than before.Before she finished her confinement, sun forced her to wash clothes in the river. She remembered clearly that it was winter.


    That''s why every winter since then, even in a room full of fire, she still felt cold.


    At this time, Hua''er said: "sister Xiaoye, if it wasn''t for you today, I might really die. I don''t know if my grandfather will be involved because of me. I''d like to thank sister Xiaoye. In the future, Hua''er will only listen to sister Xiaoye, as long as sister Xiaoye can help me."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye took a look at the flowers in the twinkling of an eye.


    This flower is not as simple as it seems on the surface!


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye slightly squints her eyes and stares at the flowers.


    "Hua''er, how do you want me to help you?"


    Hearing this, Hua''er''s palm tightened, and then said, "Hua''er doesn''t ask for anything else. I know that the Lin family doesn''t agree with you, but every time they want to deal with you, they can''t succeed. Hua''er really admires Xiao Ye''s wisdom and courage."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "and then?"


    She wanted to see what the flower could say.


    Hua''er said at this time: "Hua''er wants to ask sister Xiaoye to help, take in Hua''er for a while, or for a long time. But don''t worry, I won''t eat and drink for nothing here. I can do work, cook, do anything, and go to the construction site to help. I don''t need money, just give me a meal."


    Lin Xiaoye carefully looked at the flowers, maybe he thought too much, such a little girl, even if it is a thoughtful, where can it be bad?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "get up first."


    Hua''er shook her head quickly: "if sister Xiaoye doesn''t agree with Hua''er, Hua''er won''t get up on her knees."


    This time she made up her mind that she would never go back to the Lin family.


    Lin Xiaoye waved his hand helplessly: "you are powerful, you are powerful, OK? Didn''t I just say that? I want you to work on my construction site, but it''s very dirty. Although you''re going to cook a meal for them, it''s not easy. If you like, you can go there later. "


    Hearing this, Hua''er was pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes, as long as they don''t go back to the Lin family, they are willing to let Hua''er do anything."


    Wang see this scene, also happy smile.


    And Lin Xiaoya, at this time went to Lin Xiaoye in front of, asked in a low voice: "sister, do you really want to take this hot potato?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "what''s the matter, what''s your opinion?"


    Little Ya shook her head: "I don''t have any opinions. I just want to remind you that if you let the old lady know, you won''t be able to eat any fruit at that time. Are you sure you want to take this person in?"


    See his sister now more and more will think about things, Lin Xiaoye is heartily happy.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t deal with an old woman? This girl is also very pitiful. If we don''t help her, can we still watch her die? "


    Little Ya nodded, although in the heart still feel some bad, but since it is his sister decided things, there is nothing to say.


    "Well, I''ll watch her for you these days. If I find anything wrong, I''ll tell you right away."


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "that feeling is good, to tell you the truth, I still have a little worry, with your help, I can rest assured."


    Xiaoya immediately patted her chest: "don''t worry, it''s wrapped in me. I''ll show you to death."


    With that, Xiaoya also showed a look of death, which made Lin Xiaoye giggle.


    Seeing this, Hua''er looks up at Lin Xiaoye with doubts.


    When he found something wrong, Lin Xiaoye quickly closed his smile and said, "let Xiaoya take you there later. Don''t run around now, or let the Lin family catch you again."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye suddenly remembered something: "by the way, I''ll give you something later, and you can stamp a fingerprint. From today on, it will prove that you are the person I hired, and I will pay you every day."


    Hua''er looked at Lin Xiaoye gratefully: "it''s good that sister Xiaoye can accept me. I won''t ask for anything."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "you can''t help it. If you really like to thank me, you''d better press this fingerprint. If you really want to thank me in the future, you can use any other way."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye takes out a piece of paper from the room. No one knows what it says. Lin Xiaoye only says that it is an agreement to prove that she will give Hua''er. Hua''er seems to have been defending her own things. Without saying a word, she presses her fingerprints.


    Then, Xiaoya took the flowers to the construction site.


    Waiting for two people to go, Huo Li just walked to Lin Xiaoye''s back, but as soon as she looked at the paper in her hand, the corner of her mouth was hooked, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the news, Lin Xiaoye was surprised. She turned her head and looked at Huo Li with wide eyes.


    "You don''t know how to say it. I''m scared to death!"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye stares at him, and then he is about to put away the agreement.


    Huo Li grabbed her arm and said, "Xiao Ye, how dare you make a fake?"


    With that, Huo Li took a look at the agreement in her hand.


    Lin Xiaoye is a Leng at first, then looked at the agreement in hand, immediately surprised, then quickly laughed.


    "Oh, my good Huo Li, you know, it''s not our own family after all. If I say everything and don''t care, it won''t be worthwhile for me to be stabbed in the back again, won''t it? I''m defending myself. If I don''t give others a chance to hurt me, you must be supporting me, right


    See Lin Xiaoye this appearance, Huo Li where still have the mind to blame her? It''s too late to love.


    I raised my hand and scraped the bridge of her nose. My eyes were full of doting.


    In the afternoon, Lin Xiaoye took the recipes of the two dishes he had tried a few days ago and went to the town. He didn''t go to Jianglin for a few days to see how the business was going. No matter what, it''s estimated that Jianglin is not willing to give money.


    Waiting for Lin Xiaoye to come to the town, before she goes to zuiyunxuan, suddenly a person appears in front of her eyes, and Lin Xiaoye is stunned.


    "Zhang Yusheng?"


    Zhang Yusheng stood in front of Lin Xiaoye with a embarrassed face. Although he was still dressed in white as before, he was haggard and thinner than before.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaoye asked.She hasn''t seen Zhang Yusheng and boss Zhang for a long time.


    Although the father and son betrayed themselves before, I still remember that if they had not been willing to accept their own medicinal materials and offer high prices, and then they were willing to cooperate with them, I would not have been better and better now.


    No matter what, Lin Xiaoye remembers this kindness.


    Zhang Yusheng, with his lips slightly open, looked at Lin Xiaoye and his eyebrows slightly twisted. The hand behind his back had been kneaded for many times, and his fingers were white.


    Zhang Yusheng said, "Xiao Ye, can you do me a favor?"


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "you say."


    Zhang Yusheng''s eyes were filled with sadness.


    "My father, I want to see you."


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know what happened. Of course, she can go to see boss Zhang, but why is Zhang Yusheng so sad?


    Later, Zhang Yusheng did not take Lin Xiaoye to the previous herbal medicine shop, but went to a remote place.


    After walking for a long time, there is no end. Lin Xiaoye''s subconscious heart is a little flustered. She starts to remember the road all the way. She thinks that there is a person who once betrayed herself in front of her. Now she can''t believe everything as before.


    I don''t know how long it took. Zhang Yusheng finally stopped. When Lin Xiaoye came forward again, he was shocked.


    "Boss Zhang..."


    What I saw was not Mr. Zhang himself, but Mr. Zhang''s grave.


    Kneeling in front of boss Zhang''s grave, Zhang Yusheng first kowtowed three times and then said, "Dad, I''ve brought Xiao ye here."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Lin Xiaoye kneels down and kowtows to boss Zhang. Then she looks at Zhang Yusheng.


    "When did it happen? How did it happen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    She had seen boss Zhang in good health before. How long has it been? People are gone?


    Zhang Yusheng said: "my father''s body has been bad before, but he carried it all the time for the sake of the medicine shop, and he didn''t tell anyone about his discomfort."


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes are tight. It turns out that he died of illness. This person''s life is short. If he gets another disease, no one knows when he will be gone.


    "I''m sorry, I believe boss Zhang knows. If you can live a good life in the future, you will be at ease."


    Zhang Yusheng gave a wry smile: "I''ve been with my father for most of my life. Watching him come all the way, I thought that as long as I support him to open a medicine shop and make medicinal materials with him, he would be very happy. But I didn''t think that in the end, as a doctor, he would cure others for most of his life, but he would die."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Xiaoye said with regret: "yes, if boss Zhang had not been willing to cooperate with me at the beginning, now I might have starved to death. Zhang Yusheng, it''s like this. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Yusheng took a deep breath and took a look at boss Zhang''s grave. Then he got up and looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "You said that."


    Lin Xiaoye got up and stood in front of Zhang Yusheng. Hearing this, he was stunned: "what?"


    Zhang Yusheng''s face at this time has no sadness and sadness, and his eyes are full of firmness. This is the look that Lin Xiaoye has never seen before, which makes Lin Xiaoye feel a little trembling.


    Only listen to Zhang Yusheng said: "my father promised to cooperate with you that day, although it is also take a fancy to your talent and craftsmanship, but if there is no my father, you will not stand here today."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "indeed, the kindness of boss Zhang must be in my mind. Now that boss Zhang is gone, if you need any help from me in the future, just say it. As long as I can do it, I must be duty bound."


    "Well, you have to remember what you said today. I will come to you in the future." Zhang Yusheng said.


    "Of course."


    I don''t know why. Looking at Zhang Yusheng now, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t feel familiar with him as before. If you let go of boss Zhang''s betrayal, it''s aimed at Zhang Yusheng. She is still willing to make friends with him.


    After all, Zhang Yusheng used to look pretty good, but now, although he is more mature and stable than before, he is not as clean as before.


    Moreover, looking at him like this, Lin Xiaoye always felt a little uneasy.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye took a look at the tomb of boss Zhang.


    Is it difficult that boss Zhang didn''t die of illness? What''s the secret?


    "It''s said that you are cooperating with the boss of Zui Yuxuan to do business recently?" As they walked, Zhang Yusheng said.


    Lin Xiaoye was slightly surprised.


    "How do you know?"


    Zhang Yusheng gave a cool smile: "the newly opened zuiyuxuan is famous in the whole town overnight. Its fresh food is something that no one else has ever eaten. If it wasn''t for your recipe, I really can''t think of anyone else in this town who can have such good craftsmanship."


    This is why Zhang Yusheng can find Lin Xiaoye so easily this time. He has been waiting for Lin Xiaoye for several days in the town.


    Lin Xiaoye eyebrows a pick: "yes, now more and more intelligent, indeed, some of the restaurant dishes I really give the menu, but it is also someone else''s boss will invite the cook, the cook''s skill is also good, otherwise a restaurant can''t do so well, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Yusheng shook his head: "do you know why you are so powerful? Although people who know you are jealous of you, they are not willing to be enemies with you?"


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "why?"


    "Modesty." Zhang Yusheng said.


    Lin Xiaoye chuckled.


    Modest? This is the first time that someone said that she was modest. In modern times, none of her friends said that she was cheeky.


    However, there is a reason why Zhang Yusheng said that. After all, in this era, he is helpless and does not have enough money. The most important thing is that there are still many enemies. If he is not honest and modest, how can he live to the present?


    "I''m not modest. I''m afraid of death."


    "Fear of death? What do you say? " Zhang Yusheng asked.


    Now he is more and more curious about Lin Xiaoye, and he dares to conclude that Lin Xiaoye is definitely not just an ordinary peasant woman, maybe she is also some powerful expert.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "you don''t know. I''m not popular in our village. Many people want to kill me. If I''m not honest, will I die?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng had no choice but to smile: "that''s why you can say this kind of words so calmly."


    "By the way, what are you going to do next? Or inherit your father''s medicine shop? "Zhang Yusheng''s shop is not in the same street as zuiyuxuan of Jianglin. So since she broke contact with Zhang Jia, Lin Xiaoye seldom went to that street. She has not seen their father and son for such a long time.


    Zhang Yusheng suddenly became serious and frowned slightly: "since you said it, I won''t hide it from you."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand slightly. She knew that it was definitely not simple.


    Zhang Yusheng said, "in fact, my father didn''t die of illness, but was killed alive."


    "What?" Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    Killed alive? How could that be? Is it that person?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye asked in a twinkling of an eye: "is it uncle Meng?"


    There is no doubt that Zhang Yusheng nodded, his eyes filled with hatred.


    "After you left that day, uncle Meng brought someone over to merge my father''s herbal medicine shop into his salvation hall. That herbal medicine shop is my father''s whole life''s hard work. How can my father promise? Later, uncle Meng got angry, so he sent someone to beat my father. My father''s body was weak. Where can he bear it? "


    With that, Zhang Yusheng immediately clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and his forehead kept beating. His face turned red.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t that day after you left, my father worried that uncle Meng''s people would come to me, so he cheated me out with an excuse. If I had been there at that time, my father might not have, would not..."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng choked and began to tremble.


    Lin Xiaoye raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, your father was kind to me when he was here. Since it was Uncle Meng, I will never let him go!"


    Lin Xiaoye said firmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    She didn''t think that uncle Meng really killed him. It was a human life. Isn''t he afraid of retribution?


    Zhang Yusheng immediately gnashed his teeth and said: "I will definitely repay this revenge. Uncle Meng has made my father suffer so much. Even if I fight for this life, I will definitely let him pay for his blood!"


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Zhang Yusheng like this, and suddenly his heart is slightly stunned.


    This is how cruel, even let a once so simple youth, now full of hatred and very special.


    Uncle Meng, wait. This account will be settled with him sooner or later!


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng suddenly realized something, took a deep breath, pressed down his anger and hatred, and looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Xiao Ye, it''s good to see you again. Before, you were very kind to me and my father, and made the business of our herbal medicine shop much better. I''m very grateful to you."


    "If not, you haven''t answered me. What''s your plan now? The matter of revenge has to be considered in the long run. " Lin Xiaoye said.


    Zhang Yusheng''s eyes sank: "naturally, uncle Meng did harm to my father, but I will not let him feel better. Of course, there are those who are unfaithful to my father, I will never let go!"


    With that, Zhang Yusheng turned his eyes to Lin Xiaoye: "but now, I have no other plans. The medicine shop has been smashed by Uncle Meng''s people, and I can''t go back. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t come to you."


    Zhang Yusheng turned his eyes slightly. Now he felt that he had no face to see Lin Xiaoye again.


    "Xiao Ye, you must think that I am not promising, right?"


    Lin Xiaoye patted him on the shoulder: "this is to say what words, what is not promising, people live is the best."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye thought, "well, if you don''t dislike it, go back to the village with me for the time being. I''m still building a house. You''ll live on the construction site and help me do some work. I''ll pay you every month."


    "Go to the construction site..." Zhang Yusheng hesitated.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "how? Can''t take the pain? "


    Zhang Yusheng quickly waved his hand: "how can I, I used to run around with my father when I was a child, and it''s more common to fight against things. How can I be afraid of hardship? I''m just worried that if I go back to the village with you so abruptly, will people in your village talk?"


    Speaking of it, he didn''t get married, and they were lonely. If the people in the village really said something, wouldn''t it hurt Lin Xiaoye?


    Lin Xiaoye is indifferent to a smile: "mind him, those people in the village, do not have that brain, like to gossip with people every day, if I still care about these with them, then who in the village can give them a joke? Don''t worry. As long as you and I are open-minded, I don''t care what others say. "


    Zhang Yusheng looked at Lin Xiaoye with admiration: "girl''s pride, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a generous woman as you. I have some admiration."


    "Come on, you''ll have something to admire in the future. Let''s go."


    Later, Lin Xiaoye and Zhang Yusheng went back to the village. With Zhang Yusheng, Lin Xiaoye was not able to go to Jianglin. He still had to see the time. If he was OK in the afternoon, he would go to the town again.


    But don''t want to, in Lin Xiaoye with Zhang Yusheng back to the village, just by Alan to run into.


    "Oh, Lin Xiaoye, where did you turn a white face back? Does your family know? " Alan said, looking at Zhang Yusheng.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t want to talk to her much.


    "Alan, why didn''t you be your concubine today?"


    Alan said with a smile: "my concubine is not nailed on the iron plate? It''s you, Lin Xiaoye. I don''t mean you. It''s been many years. Why haven''t you made any progress? Huo Li is such a good man. You don''t know how to cherish it. You even want to pull such a white face back. However, this white face looks good. "


    Said, Alan walked forward two steps, to Zhang Yusheng in front, but also deliberately pull his clothes down, the body pinched, suddenly clothes enchanting appearance.


    Zhang Yusheng quickly stepped back two steps. His face turned red and he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to see Alan.


    "Girl, I love you."


    Alan sneered: "don''t you deceive this little white face, Lin Xiaoye? You are getting worse and worse. "


    With that, Alan glanced at Lin Xiaoye, then turned around and twisted his butt to leave.


    Lin Xiaoye gave Alan a white look, then he said in a twinkling of an eye: "Nah, do you see it? I have many enemies in this village. You should be careful in the future. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye went back with Zhang Yusheng.


    At this time, Huo left the construction site to help. Xiaoya and Gangzi took Tuanzi to play in the yard. Gangzi still fawned on Xiaoya all the time. He would do whatever Xiaoya did, while Tuanzi squatted aside to play by himself for a while, and then played with Xiaobai for a while. Now there are more people, his character is more and more open, and his words are much more than before.While Wang was cleaning, he had to look after Lin Dashan in the house, but he was very busy, but he was also very busy.


    "Mother, I''m back." Lin Xiaoye called out in the yard.


    All of a sudden, a few people turned their eyes to see it, but they didn''t. as soon as they saw it, they saw a man standing behind Lin Xiaoye.


    Xiaoya immediately came to Wang''s with Tuanzi in her arms. Gangzi also ran to them. Several people stood in a row and looked at them.


    Wang asked at this time: "Xiao Ye, if you want to come to the house, you don''t say it earlier. Wait, my mother will go to prepare."


    Lin Xiaoye shouts: "Niang, don''t be busy. I have something to tell you."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye asked Zhang Yusheng to sit on the stool in the yard, and then Wang and Xiaoya sat down around them.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "this is my friend, Zhang Yusheng."


    Wang smiles politely.


    Zhang Yusheng got up and arched his hand to Wang: "Yusheng has seen his aunt."


    Wang nodded: "you''re welcome. Please sit down and talk."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "Niang, something happened to Zhang Yusheng''s family. His father passed away. He is the only one left in the family. The medicine shop has been smashed. Now there is no way to go. I plan to let him live in our construction site first."


    Hearing this, Wang''s heart was shocked. He took a look at Zhang Yusheng, and then quickly came forward to pull Lin Xiaoye to the side.


    "Xiao Ye, how can you let a man live with you? It''s time for the villagers to gossip. "


    Although she knows that Lin Xiaoye is not her own daughter, she is also a woman, isn''t she? It''s OK at ordinary times, but if she doesn''t stop at this time, she won''t be sure what her daughter will look like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    Lin Xiaoye said: "Niang, you see how poor he is now, and Niang doesn''t know that I used to be rich, thanks to his help and his father''s willingness to cooperate with me. Otherwise, I don''t know where I am now. Now people are in trouble, and now it''s time to be sad. I can''t ignore everything, can I?"


    Wang immediately felt embarrassed, this person can''t be an ungrateful person, but thinking that Lin Xiaoye is a girl''s family after all, she still felt wrong.


    "Xiao Ye, did you tell Huo Li about this? You know, when you suddenly bring a man back, you''ll let the villagers know. But if you want to gossip, where will Huo Li''s face be? "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll talk to Huo Li later. He''ll understand me, and I won''t let him live in our yard. I''ll let him go to the construction site to help. I''ll just live on the construction site. If other people say it''s the workers I invited, won''t it?"


    "But..."


    "Niang, it''s nothing, but it''s not. I''ll send him back when he gets through this time, OK?"


    Without waiting for Wang to finish, Lin Xiaoye said immediately.


    Then, Lin Xiaoye turned to Zhang Yusheng.


    "Take a break first, and I''ll take you to the construction site later."


    Zhang Yusheng nodded, and then looked at Wang sitting back. It was obvious that Wang''s face was a little embarrassed. It seemed that Wang did not agree with his coming.


    But now in addition to Lin Xiaoye, who can help himself? At this time, he can''t take dignity and face too seriously, and he also has to get close to Lin Xiaoye.


    On the other side, after Alan went back, he immediately went to find sun.


    "Aunt, what I said is true. Just now I saw Lin Xiaoye bring a man back, and the relationship between them seems very close. I think that fox spirit must be seducing some man again."


    Sun glanced at Alan and said, "it''s the loser. It''s strange if he doesn''t seduce other men one day."


    She thought that Lin Xiaoye had really changed. It still seemed that way, but it was good. If the loser didn''t live well, she could get rid of the anger these days.


    Alan turned his eyes and said, "aunt, now is a good chance to deal with Lin Xiaoye. Shall we go to the village head to talk about it? Maybe you can kill Lin Xiaoye''s cunt spirit at that time. "


    Sun glared at her: "if you want to go, you don''t think the house is chaotic enough, do you? If you want to deal with that slut, OK, you go to find the little slut Hua''er for me first. First, I don''t know where the money loser has gone. It''s almost two days, and there''s no one to do the work at home. "


    Alan immediately shrunk his mouth: "aunt, it''s not Alan who said, how come your eyes are getting narrower and narrower these days? That''s not how you used to be. "


    Sun raised his hand and patted him on the bed: "isn''t there someone who used to do the work at home? What are you doing? I''ve been eating and drinking in this family for several months. Do you really think I''m a little grandmother? Hurry to work


    Hearing this, Alan was in a panic and left the room.


    In the yard, he just glared at the sun''s room.


    Hum! You want her to work? Mind''s jammed in the door, right? Is she at home, her mother did not willing to let her move a finger, came here also want to let her work? Daydreaming!


    Thinking about it, Alan walked into the yard and looked around in a twinkling of an eye. He subconsciously looked to Lin Xiaoye''s house, and suddenly his palm was slightly tight.


    Lin Xiaoye''s days are really getting better now, aren''t they? She didn''t let herself be better at first, but now she is better?


    Hum! Want to have a good life? Want two more men with you? over my dead body!


    Just thinking about it, a voice came from behind: "Alan, what you just said is true?"


    Alan''s heart was slightly stunned for a moment, and he immediately looked in the past. When he saw that it was Roche, he was relieved.


    "Why are you? There is no sound when you walk. You want to scare me to death so that I can inherit my position as concubine in the Lai family, right?"


    Roche immediately came forward to please with a smile: "Oh, scared you? I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. "


    Said, Roche said: "I heard that Lin Xiaoye brought a man back to the village?"


    Alan glanced at her. "So what?"


    Roche said quickly: "it''s a big deal. As a woman, she goes in and out with a strange man. What''s the matter? If we let the village head know, we must take her to the pig cage. "


    Hearing this, Alan stares at Roche in a twinkling of an eye, and then they look at each other with a smile, which is full of evil.


    But Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know what happened here, and is taking Zhang Yusheng to the construction site.


    Now with holly''s joining in, the room is getting faster and faster.See Lin Xiaoye came, has been standing at the door of the flowers immediately ran past.


    "Sister Xiaoye is here?"


    Can twinkling of an eye to see the man behind Lin Xiaoye, immediately palm slightly tight, busy lowered his head, only dare to carefully look at the side.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "are you used to living here?"


    Hua''er nodded gently: "it''s very good."


    Although the construction site is a bit dirty, compared with the days in the Lin family, it''s a paradise for Hua''er.


    "What about Holly? Is it still up there? " Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Hua''er looked at it in a twinkling of an eye: "where is it? Sister Xiaoye is waiting. I''ll call brother Huo to come here."


    With that, Hua''er looked at Zhang Yusheng in a twinkling of an eye, and then turned to shout Huo Li.


    Zhang Yusheng then said, "it''s not all enemies."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "if it''s all enemies, can I live?"


    Two people are talking and laughing, but don''t know Huo Li has come over, a see two people that appearance, Huo Li immediately brow a twist.


    "Who is that man?"


    Hua''er took a step and looked up at the man beside Lin Xiaoye, then shook his head: "I don''t know, it should be sister Xiaoye''s friend."


    But this person is not from the village. Hua''er knows it.


    Huo Li''s hands tightened.


    Friends? What kind of friend?


    When Lin Xiaoye was in front of him, he saw it in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Huo Li, let me introduce you. This is Zhang Yusheng."


    Then he looked at Zhang Yusheng: "this is my husband, Huo Li."


    Zhang Yusheng immediately gave Huo Ligong an arched hand: "brother Huo."


    Huo Li didn''t make a sound, just gave him a cold glance, and then pulled Lin Xiaoye in front of him.


    "Not to go to Jiang Lin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    Why did you bring back a man?


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Zhang Yusheng, then said: "originally intended to go, to the town encountered an accident."


    Huo Li took a look at Zhang Yusheng.


    "It seems that this accident is a bit unexpected."


    Lin Xiaoye slightly Leng for a while, she still some didn''t understand Huo Li''s meaning.


    But Zhang Yusheng raised his eyes to see Huo Li, and his heart was slightly tight.


    This is Lin Xiaoye''s man? Sure enough, the man Lin Xiaoye likes is really unusual. He doesn''t believe Huo Li is a man in the village if he doesn''t see him with his own eyes.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng secretly tightened his hand. It seems that things will be difficult in the future.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "this is the house I''m working in now. You can live here in the future, but you can''t bully Hua''er. If you have anything, please come to me at any time."


    Hearing this, Hua''er lowers her head shyly.


    Zhang Yusheng took a look at Hua''er and then said, "that''s natural. I''ll have to bear with you in the future."


    Hua''er''s face was slightly red, and she didn''t dare to speak with her head down, but she raised her hand to pull Lalin Xiaoye''s corner.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Hua''er blushed and said in a cat''s voice, "sister Xiaoye, where does he live?"


    Can''t you still live with her? She''s still the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. Even if she''s not, it won''t work.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "don''t worry, I have plans."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye immediately called out: "brother Hu!"


    Lao Hu answered on the roof: "ah, here!"


    Lin Xiaoye waved and Lao Hu came down from the roof.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Hu smiles and wipes the sweat on his face with his sleeve.


    Lin Xiaoye motioned: "this is my friend, Zhang Yusheng. Please help me take him to the shed in the back. He has lived there for a while."


    Lao Hu took a look at Zhang Yusheng and Huo Li. Then he said, "OK!"


    Then Lao Hu took Zhang Yusheng to the back.


    At this time, Alan and the village head have already come to Lin Xiaoye''s home, because the village head''s move also let many people in the village follow him.


    Wang quickly put down his work and went to the door.


    "Village head, why are you here?"


    Say, Wang Shi made a wink to small ya, let small Ya take round son to go into the house.


    And Gangzi is also a smart, quickly riding others do not pay attention, ran to the site.


    At this time, Alan stood up: "sister-in-law, why are you here alone? Look, she also said that Lin Xiaoye asked you to come here to enjoy happiness. She thought you were a girl. She knew that she would go out and hook up with other wild men. It''s so filial to leave you to work at home alone! "


    Alan said in a strange way, and the people who didn''t know what was going on all of a sudden.


    Some of them said, "what? Is Lin Xiaoye seducing men again? Didn''t you say it was changed? "


    "What''s the change? Have you ever seen a dog that can change its habit of eating excrement?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the people around were talking and mocking.


    Seeing this, Wang was a little flustered.


    She knew that Zhang Yusheng, whom Lin Xiaoye had brought back today, would certainly gossip if the villagers saw him. Isn''t that right? How can it be good to bring the village head to the door?


    I can''t, I can''t let the village head know about it. Fortunately, they are not here now. They can hide it as long as they can.


    This is the only way for Wang to come up with.


    Just thinking about it, the village head stood in front of Wang with a serious face.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s going on? Good, how did your big girl start again? "


    Then the village head winked at Wang.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come just now, but where do you know, Alan just pulled him over, and said that if he didn''t come over, he was helping Lin Xiaoye. She would tell everyone in the village that he must have suffered from the good things of Lin Xiaoye''s family.


    If it comes out that he can''t be the village head, it''s a question whether he can survive. Then he has to come?


    But Wang''s heart is very flustered at the moment, where to still have brain to pay attention to the meaning of the village head?


    A pair of hands knead together, although the body is slightly shaking, but the face is still shallow smile.


    "Village head, where is this? Xiao Ye and Huo Li have such a good relationship in our family. We didn''t see that a while ago. Their husband and wife are working in the house. How can they not be harmonious? There must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. ""Misunderstanding? I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding, is it? Village head, I saw Lin Xiaoye come into the village alone with a white face. The man is not from our village. If Lin Xiaoye really has a good relationship with Huo Li, why should he bring a man into the village? And


    With that, Alan glanced at the village head in a twinkling of an eye, and then said: "and I also see that the relationship between Lin Xiaoye and the man is very close, but I don''t want to look like an ordinary person."


    Hearing this, the crowd was talking, but this time it was different from before.


    "Seriously? Is Lin Xiaoye really going to tangle with other men? Is my chance here? "


    "Forget it. Lin Xiaoye is not the same as before. In our village, which girl can match her now? It''s more or less like me


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On hearing this, Alan felt cool.


    What are the eyes of these mud legs? Actually said that Lin Xiaoye is the most beautiful bitch in this village? What is she? Are those people blind?


    Want to marry Lin Xiaoye? Head''s jammed in the door, right? Not afraid of bad luck? It''s really a bunch of worthless fools. No wonder I can only stay in the village and be a mud leg all my life!


    Alan thought of these people in his heart. I think we can''t count on them today.


    And in the crowd, of course, there was a voice standing with Alan.


    "Oh, hey, how long has the village been quiet, and the slut started to be a demon again? No, no, I have to go back and keep a close eye on my family, so as not to be seduced by that fox spirit again. "


    "Yes, our family is also. You don''t know. Since the last time our family saw that Lin Xiaoye became beautiful, her eyes have been straight, and she can''t slow down for a long time. You say that she is not a fox spirit, and anyone who is a fox spirit can take away people''s souls."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    "I don''t think Lin Xiaoye should stay in this world. In the end, it''s not us who are harmed? It''s time to take her to the pig cage and let her live forever. She can''t even be a ghost! "


    "Yes, it is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these voices, Alan smiles with satisfaction.


    And the village head said at this time: "well, well, everyone don''t quarrel, since the thing is Lin Xiaoye led up, then you quickly let Lin Xiaoye they all come out, what''s the matter, let her explain."


    Wang was a little flustered at this time.


    "Village, village head, they are not at home now."


    The head of the village is worried. Why isn''t the critical moment here? Isn''t it obvious that people are going to gossip?


    Just thinking about it, Alan''s voice came over: "Oh, I just said, Lin Xiaoye came into the village with a white face, where can he go home? It must be hiding in some haystack to do those shameful things. "


    With that, Alan laughed sarcastically, and those people in the crowd laughed even more.


    Wang''s heart immediately more flustered, want to come forward to say something, but he did not know what to say, after all, in his heart also feel, Lin Xiaoye alone with a man back or very inappropriate.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly Lin Xiaoye''s voice came from behind.


    "No matter how I don''t have face, it''s not as good as some people who don''t have face!"


    Hearing this, we all looked in a twinkling of an eye, and saw that Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li came back, followed by a child, that is Gangzi.


    Seeing this, Wang was immediately relieved and quickly stepped forward.


    "Xiao Ye, you''ve come back. The situation here is not good. If there''s something wrong later, you''ll run quickly. Do you know?"


    She was really worried that she would take Lin Xiaoye to soak the pig cage.


    Xiaoye cast a reassuring look at Wang: "don''t worry, mother, I know."


    Then he glared at Alan coldly.


    You want to get hold of yourself again, don''t you? It seems that Alan won''t give up if he doesn''t knock himself down!


    Oh! But Lin Xiaoye is not someone else. If she is afraid of Alan, she will not be Lin Xiaoye who has lived a lifetime more!


    At this time, Alan sneered: "Oh, I thought who it was. It turned out that the fox spirit who was specially luring people came back. We should be careful. Don''t let the man in your family be fascinated by the fox spirit."


    At this time, the woman in the crowd yelled: "fox spirit, do you still have face? Why don''t you jump into the river and drown? I''ll be shameless for you when you come back


    "Yes! If you are not a good man, you have to be a fox spirit. I don''t think you should be a man. You should be a beast! "


    "Isn''t she a beast? Are fox spirits still human? "


    "Fox spirit! Do you know how to come back? Well, it happens that the village head and everyone are here today. Don''t be surprised. Just catch the fox spirit and soak the pig cage. "


    "Yes, the pig cage! Soak the pig cage! Soak the pig cage... "


    For a moment, everyone started to shout, but these people were women. Although the men in the crowd didn''t follow, they didn''t say anything else. Instead, they stood aside and planned not to help anyone. They just watched Lin Xiaoye''s more and more beautiful face.


    Huo Li, however, took a step forward and stood in front of Lin Xiaoye. His face was sharp and cold. Anyone who dares to get close to him will be frozen into ice by his cold air.


    At this time, Alan''s arrogance can be much higher. He comes forward and looks at Lin Xiaoye sarcastically.


    "Bitch, see? This is the hope of all the people in our village. Are our eyes always bright? You don''t want to deny it


    With that, Alan took a look, but he didn''t see Zhang Yusheng, and the corner of his mouth was hooked.


    "What? So anxious to hide your little white face? So worried that he would be driven away by the villagers? It seems that you are very compassionate. It''s just that Kuaiyu is a man. "


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "you keep saying that I am a fox spirit, I Seduce a man, then I want to ask you, your eyes see me seduce a man? How do you know I''m not being seduced? "


    "You..." Alan is about to say something, but Lin Xiaoye interrupted.


    "Also, you all say that I''m a fox spirit. I seduced your men. I''d like to ask you. If your men are good, even if I''m a fox spirit, how can I seduce them? Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, your own men don''t look good, even on my head? Is this me shameless, or do you confuse black and white? "


    Lin Xiaoye was so two words, the crowd just called fox spirit of those women suddenly stunned, do not know how to say.


    Then Lin Xiaoye turned her eyes to the village head: "village head, I have nothing to say hello to you first. It''s really my fault. I did bring a man into the village just now..."


    "See? Village head, I said, she is a fox. Even if she doesn''t seduce the men in the village, she does bring other men in. She just looks down on the men in the village and seduces the men in the town! "Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, Alan catches the opportunity to speak quickly.


    Finish saying to return a face proud of looking at Lin Xiaoye.


    Bitch! Look what she has to say this time.


    After hearing what Alan said, the crowd was boiling again. This time, not only the women, but also the men were not happy.


    "It turns out that''s the case. I''ll tell you how Lin Xiaoye''s whole life changed later. He didn''t even look up at us when he saw us. It turned out that he looked down on us."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that she is more and more rich now. Can the pigs she sold last time make her so rich? I wonder. Now I know that I''ve been fawning on the rich people in the town. "


    "Huo Li, you have to deal with such a daughter-in-law? We men feel unworthy for you. You''d better give her up. No matter how beautiful she is, she''s a shameless woman, ah... "


    That man''s words just fall down, suddenly a fist falls from the sky, mercilessly hit on that man''s face, suddenly the corner of the man''s mouth all shed blood.


    The man stood firm, a twinkling of an eye, see is Huo Li, immediately stare big eyes.


    "You, what are you doing? I''m kind enough to help you talk. Why did you hit me? A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung


    The men around also stare at Huo Li, but they don''t think the same as the man just now. What they think is, how did Huo Li come over just now?


    That''s too fast, isn''t it? In the blink of an eye, Huo Li was in front of him?


    And Huo Li, the face has been extremely cold, staring at the man, there is no expression on his face.


    "Dare to say my woman again, give her life for it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    The man immediately wondered.


    "Ah, I said you..."


    But without waiting for him to finish, Huo Li immediately killed him with a cold eye. The man just felt his back cool and fell into an ice hole. His whole body was stiff and taut. He almost lost his breath, let alone spoke.


    See the man silent, Huo Li this just returned to Lin Xiaoye''s side.


    When Alan saw all this, his jealousy rose abruptly, and his hands clenched his fists, gritting his teeth and staring at Lin Xiaoye.


    Bitch! Why does she have everything, money, children, even her husband is such a good man, she is just a bitch, why?


    Thinking, Alan called out: "fox spirit, you are a fox spirit!"


    Lin Xiaoye''s anger suddenly rushed up. Originally, she didn''t want to quarrel with such vulgar people as Alan. But Alan always does this. She really doesn''t have a temper, does she?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye''s eyes suddenly cold.


    "Alan, I tell you, if you dare to slander me or scold me again, I will not bypass you!"


    Alan sneered: "I scolded you. What''s the matter? I''ll slander you. What''s the matter? Fox spirit, you are a fox spirit, a broken shoe! Ah... "


    Alan''s voice just fell, Lin Xiaoye immediately a tight palm, rushed up to slap on Alan''s face.


    All of a sudden, Alan only felt a hot pain on his face. For a long time, he couldn''t feel the existence of his face. This is really no face.


    "Lin Xiaoye!"


    Alan raised his eyes, glared at Lin Xiaoye with angry eyes, and cried with gnashing teeth.


    Lin Xiaoye is a face indifferent: "I said, if you dare to scold me again, I will not let you go!"


    Alan immediately with a crazy, gnashing his teeth staring at Lin Xiaoye, a pair of scarlet eyes is particularly prominent.


    No matter who else was present, he yelled: "shrew! bitch! Fox spirit... "


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for Alan to scold her, Lin Xiaoye immediately slapped her back.


    This time, she wanted to show Alan how good she was.


    Alan completely angry, in a twinkling of an eye roared, and then a pull Lin Xiaoye''s hair hard to pull up.


    "You have to die, bitch!"


    Lin Xiaoye only feels that her scalp is about to be torn, and bursts of pain attack her, but how can she admit defeat at this time? He immediately raised his hand and grabbed Alan''s hair. He tugged hard and heard a scream like killing a pig.


    The two women are tearing and dragging. It''s really a good fight. The people next to them wanted to fight at the beginning, but when they saw that it was getting more and more wonderful, they just stood by and watched.


    At this time, the village head was a little worried, but seeing this posture, he was really hard to intervene. After all, if this woman really started fighting, it would be hard for ten cows to pull away.


    And at a glance, it''s obvious that Lin Xiaoye has the upper hand, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    At this time, Wang stood on one side, worried, and walked around the two people anxiously. He just wanted to find an opportunity to open them, but he couldn''t find them all the time!


    And Huo Li, at this time, was standing on one side with a good face, also followed to watch the excitement.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law fighting with others, Alan still couldn''t beat her, so he felt happy. Huo Li''s daughter-in-law was different. Even if it was a fight, it didn''t take a word to lose.


    But seeing his daughter-in-law tired, it''s time for him to play.


    Huo Li stepped forward and grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s collar. Then he pulled back and put his other hand around her waist. Then he turned around and his daughter-in-law was safe in her arms.


    Huo Li dotes on Lin Xiaoye''s messy hair.


    "Tired?"


    Lin Xiaoye grinned: "not tired, I haven''t played enough."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye moved her arm. She hasn''t had a fight for a long time, and she hasn''t had such a good fight.


    In a twinkling of an eye to see the scar on Alan''s face, and the head of a chicken nest, Lin Xiaoye nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it seems that the skill is as good as that of those years!"


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye like this, Huo li really couldn''t put it down.


    And Alan, limping to his feet, stretched out his hand to block his hair in front of him, and then glared at Lin Xiaoye.


    "How dare you beat me, you bitch? I tell you, even if you beat me to death today, it''s nailed on the iron plate that you steal from men. "


    With that, Alan looked at the village head in a twinkling of an eye: "village head, this bitch stole a man and beat me. What''s the matter with such a woman? Do you want her to harm the reputation of our village? Why don''t you grab the pig cage and soak it? "I''m afraid Alan is crazy now. How dare he talk to the village head like this?


    All of a sudden, the people around him looked at Alan''s crazy appearance and began to point with disgust.


    The village head was even more unhappy and glanced at Alan.


    "Well, isn''t it enough to lose face today? As Lin Xiaoye said just now, it''s all a misunderstanding. Let''s break up. "


    Hearing this, Alan suddenly widened his eyes and felt the fire in his heart gushing upward.


    "You, you..."


    Seeing these people go away one by one, Alan felt like he was in a state of collapse. He came forward and took the village head''s hand.


    "Village head, you can''t go! How can you go when this bitch steals? You should let everyone catch this bitch to soak the pig cage. Are you old fool? How did you become the village head? "


    Hearing this, the village head was angry. In a twinkling of an eye, he glared at Alan and then threw his hand.


    "I won''t be the village head. How about you?"


    Just ready to leave these people listen to what Alan said, also feel wrong, all turned back to point at Alan, all think Alan shouldn''t say so.


    After all, it''s the village head. How can he be so rude?


    For a moment, these people not only don''t help Alan deal with Lin Xiaoye, but they all point at Alan. Alan suddenly feels like seeing the end of his life, pointing at these people with a head of messy hair.


    "You, good, good! Do you know why you can only be mud legs, can only be village women, can never stand out one day, can never eat those wild vegetables and mush, can only worry about the pigs at home every day? It''s because you are stupid and have no brains. You can only die of poverty all your life! "


    "Ah, what are you saying, Alan? Don''t forget that you are not from our village. Since you came to this village, who has treated you harshly or bullied you? You even scolded the village head today. Even the people in the whole village were scolded by you. You are powerful. Go away and get out of our village! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    "Yes! Get out of our village! It''s a shame to have a person like you in our village! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, all the people began to let Alan roll out. Alan was in a panic and realized that he was too impulsive just now.


    It''s a critical moment. She can''t leave the village.


    Thinking, Alan took a look at these people, but he couldn''t care to scold Lin Xiaoye, so he quickly turned around and ran away.


    When the village head saw that Alan had run away, he dismissed these people in a twinkling of an eye.


    Waiting for these people to leave, the village head came to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye said quickly, "village head, I''m giving you trouble again today."


    The head of the village waved his hand: "what''s the matter? I''m the head of the village to help the villagers deal with these troubles?"


    Then he sighed and said, "but it''s time for you to stop. You''re not the same now. If you let them think about it again, you''ll suffer from it in the future."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is slightly tight.


    Even the head of the village can see it. It seems that from now on, she really needs to be careful in the village. It''s obvious that she has an opponent like Alan, but secretly, she doesn''t know how many people can''t see her well.


    Just thinking about it, the village head said, "tell me, why did you bring a man to the village? You say a girl, how so mindless? It''s really bold. If someone really catches you, I''m afraid that even Li Zheng won''t be able to save your life. "


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "isn''t there a village head here? Don''t think I don''t know. The village head takes good care of me. What am I afraid of when the village head is here? "


    The village head laughed happily, pointed at her and shook his head: "you, you, you really can''t help it."


    With a smile, Lin Xiaoye said: "to be honest with the village head, I did bring a friend to the village just now, but my friend''s father just passed away, and he is also a filial son. Now he is sad. I can''t make him smile in front of so many people, can I? I was going to wait for him to rest for two days before I told the village head about it. "


    The village head twisted his brow and nodded: "it''s so. Be careful yourself. Don''t let others catch you again."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "OK, thank you, village head."


    Then, the village head also left, leaving Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li alone. Huo Li held Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    "Xiao Ye, are you going to let him live here all the time?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "I don''t know. Let him live here first. You don''t know. He''s so poor now, and he has no home. He finally found me in the town. I think he''s desperate."


    Huo Li twisted his eyebrow slightly: "Xiao Ye, do you really know him?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think he''s a bad guy. I used to cooperate with him and his father in business. As a matter of fact, their father and son are my benefactor. Now that they are dead, we have to help."


    Huo left Mou color to sink to sink: "that lets him live on the construction site."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "it''s natural. Don''t worry. I understand. Are you worried that he will harm me?"


    Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye nervously: "the heart of defending people is indispensable."


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart. Well, I''ve delayed my business today because of this. After dinner, I have to go to town again and go back."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye walked forward, while Huo Li stood behind her and looked at her, but his worry did not diminish.


    Xiaoye, does she know how attractive and dazzling she is now?


    On the other hand, Alan came back home in a mess. When he arrived at the Lin yard, he threw things like crazy. He didn''t feel that it was not his own home and he was merciful.


    Hearing the news, Roche and sun immediately ran out. They thought something big had happened. At first sight, it turned out that Alan was throwing things in the yard. He was in a mess and his hair was like a chicken coop.


    Sun immediately rushed forward and yelled: "Oh, you money loser, you''ve smashed my mother''s things! Stop it, stop it


    Sun went forward and pulled Alan to the side, but Alan was as mad as he was. He still punched and kicked at the things in front of him. Sun''s anger rushed up and pushed her to the ground.


    "What''s going on? It''s not your stuff that''s ruined? What''s it like if I don''t talk to your mother? I want to get married. I''ll never get married in my life! "


    Sun said angrily, picking up the things on the ground.


    But Alan was thrown on the ground, felt the whole body ache, this just stopped, sat on the ground, instead of crying, sat on the ground, staring at everything in front of him, nothing said, nothing did, just sat still.


    Scattered hair blocked her face, and her clothes were torn in several places, so she was not in a mess.Roche looked at it carefully. He was shocked and immediately came to sun.


    "Niang, Niang, look, look, what''s the matter with Alan? Why is there no movement? Isn''t it really stupid? Or have you been beaten out of your mind? "


    Sun, who was still in love with his own things, turned around and looked at Alan. Seeing this, he was stunned.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with this girl?"


    Said, sun Shixu swallowed saliva, should not be she just pushed Alan''s strength is too big, the girl to fall silly?


    Thinking, sun looked at Roche in a twinkling of an eye: "go, you go and have a look, see what happened to that girl?"


    Roche walked carefully to Alan and gently pushed her.


    "Alan, Alan?"


    "Ah..."


    Roche just yelled twice, suddenly Alan a screech like a pig suddenly rang out, scared Roche all over a shiver, busy back, but don''t want to a stagger directly fell to the ground.


    Sun''s also scared quickly back two steps, looking at Alan like this, really a little infiltration.


    Sun said at this time: "Alan, girl, what''s wrong with you? Just now, my aunt was also worried that there would be no guy at home. I was just excited. My aunt didn''t mean it. Alan, if you feel uncomfortable, you can tell your aunt that it''s a big deal. If it''s a big deal, my aunt will invite you to see a doctor. "


    After all, Alan is his own niece. In the future, she will have to hope that Alan can find a good family, and let her shine in the future. Now she is very worried to see Alan like this.


    Roche immediately got up from the ground, and then kneaded his buttocks and moved to sun''s side. Seeing that Alan was still silent, he immediately said, "mother, can''t Alan really be stimulated?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    Thinking of Lin Xiaoye before, Roche immediately took a breath. If Alan is really stupid, he is not at the same level as Lin Xiaoye before.


    Although Lin Xiaoye was a fool before, he was also a coward. He only bullied Lin Xiaoye himself, but he didn''t speak.


    But now Alan is different from Lin Xiaoye. Alan has a heavy heart and a bad temper. If he really becomes a fool, maybe he will go to the kitchen to get a knife and chop the Lin family one by one.


    Roche was thinking, but she didn''t think so. It really happened.


    Alan suddenly laughed twice, then got up from the ground and rushed to the kitchen without saying a word. When they reacted, they saw that Alan had rushed out with a kitchen knife in his hand.


    Suddenly, Roche was scared to hide behind Sun.


    "No? Alan, I was just thinking about it. Why did you take it seriously? Put down your knife quickly. If you kill us, you can''t live. Don''t do anything stupid


    Roche tried to persuade, while sun, who was also frightened by Alan at this time, stepped back several steps, with a pair of eyes staring at Alan tightly.


    "Alan, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? You tell your aunt that she will take it out for you. "


    Sun''s words just said, immediately regretted.


    When Alan heard this, he was going to run directly to Lin Xiaoye''s house, but now that sun''s family has said so, what else should she do? He handed the knife directly to sun''s family.


    "Go! Kill Lin Xiaoye Alan gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were full of blood, and her face was covered with messy hair. Roche and sun were too scared to go forward.


    Luo immediately pulled sun''s arm, then whispered: "mother, why is Lin Xiaoye again? Why does Alan always have to deal with that bitch? "


    Although she doesn''t like Lin Xiaoye very much and can''t see her well, she is thinking about Lin Xiaoye''s money in her heart. She won''t rush forward like Alan. What''s more, now Lin Xiaoye has a Huo Li beside her, which is not what ordinary people can win.


    Sun''s heart was also flustered at this time. Although she was not afraid of everything in the Lin family, all the people in the family would listen to her, but there was a sharp kitchen knife in front of her. Even if she didn''t want to die, she didn''t dare to hit the blade, did she?


    Seeing sun''s silence for a long time, Alan''s anger rushed up and immediately stretched the knife forward.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you mean to teach that bitch Lin Xiaoye? Take it, go


    Sun''s immediately scared back a step, looking at the bright knife in front of him, the sweat on his forehead fell down.


    "Ah, Alan, don''t, don''t..."


    "What? Dare not? "


    Without waiting for sun to finish, Alan glared, took the knife and took a step forward. Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to touch sun''s clothes, sun was in a panic. He immediately reached out and took the knife from Alan.


    "Go, I''ll go!"


    But when Sun took the knife and reacted again, she realized that it was too late to regret. It turned out that she was scared just now, so she took the knife. God knows, no matter how powerful she was, she didn''t dare to take the knife to kill people!


    Roche was shocked and stepped back several steps.


    "Mother, do you really want to kill people?"


    After that, the whole Lin family is crazy. She can''t go crazy with them. If she really kills people, she will copy the whole family!


    Thinking, Roche immediately turned around and was ready to hide in the house. Anyway, she had to go back to her mother''s house to hide for a while.


    But she didn''t think about it. At the moment when she turned around, sun''s eyes turned away and immediately called out, "where are you going?"


    Luo Shi''s heart is flustered, the step subconsciously pauses.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Sun: "that, Niang, I''m going to have lunch soon. I have to make lunch, so I won''t talk with you."


    With that, Roche turned around and quickly left. How could sun let her go so easily at this time?


    "Stop!" Sun''s scolded.


    Then he said, "don''t you see? Alan has been bullied like this by that bitch. Let''s go! Go to that bitch with me


    Roche immediately felt her head was big. Now she wished she was deaf and could not hear anything. But many things didn''t work out as she wanted.


    Roche turned his head with a heart in his hand, and saw that Alan and sun were staring at themselves, just like two wolves staring at a rabbit, waiting to put themselves into their mouths.


    At this moment, Roche has no other way, unless she doesn''t want this life, or she can resist with sun and Alan?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know about it now. She is still cooking at home. When she comes back, she knows that Lin Xiaoshan is awake. After Wang''s care these days, although she is still very weak, she looks much better.Lin Xiaoshan knew that Wang was taking care of himself these days, and he was very worried about himself. He was very happy in his heart, and said that he could not wait for his injury to get better.


    It is said that people only know how to cherish after losing. Now Lin Xiaoshan and Wang are like this.


    Lin Xiaoye cooked a few simple meals, and all of them were light meals. The main reason is that Lin Xiaoshan is not in good health and can''t eat too heavy food.


    Also stewed fish soup, which is very protein, the general sick people is to add more nutrition.


    Lin Xiaoye took the last soup to the house: "Tuanzi, have a meal!"


    Then Tuanzi took Xiaoya and Gangzi to the house.


    Gangzi immediately took the initiative to lay dishes and chopsticks, and was the first to give chopsticks to Xiaoya.


    "Xiao Ya, here are your chopsticks."


    Xiaoya took the chopsticks, but she gave them to Tuanzi without even lifting her eyelids.


    Seeing this, Gangzi suddenly had a look of grievance on his face. However, when he looked at Xiaoya again, his eyes were firmer, as if he knew that Xiaoya was the woman he would marry in his life.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at everyone this friendly look, inexplicably also feel very happy.


    Then he said, "Gangzi, do you want to hold so many chopsticks and let everyone eat with their hands?"


    Hearing this, Gangzi was stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, he realized that he was fascinated by Xiaoya. He immediately handed Lin Xiaoye chopsticks. For a moment, his face turned red.


    At this time, Wang helped Lin Xiaoshan down from the bed. Although Lin Xiaoshan is still very weak, it''s good to get out of bed and walk more.


    "Dad, do you understand this time? What are you going to do in the future? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    Lin Xiaoye said directly, and then gave Lin Xiaoshan a bowl of fish soup.


    Looking at the fish soup in front of him, Lin Xiaoshan couldn''t help swallowing. He hasn''t drunk fish soup in most of his life, and smelling it, it makes people''s mouth water.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoshan had been staring at the fish soup at hand and didn''t speak, Wang came up to him to remind him.


    "Xiao Ye is asking you, why do you think about the fish soup in front of you?"


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoya and Tuanzi all laughed, but Lin Xiaoshan reacted and laughed with embarrassment.


    This just opens a way: "Dad is naturally can''t put down your mother and you these two daughters."


    It has to be said that Lin Xiaoshan has come back from the gate of hell. Although he has lost weight for a while, his head seems to be a little more enlightened and has grown up a lot. His speech is much calmer than before.


    Wang said at this time: "it''s good that our family will stay together in the future?"


    With that, Wang raised his hand and grabbed Lin Xiaoshan''s hand. However, looking at Lin Xiaoshan''s appearance, Wang knew that he could not let go of the Lin family after all.


    Thinking about it, Wang sighed helplessly.


    Lin Xiaoshan said, "well, let''s not talk about this. My father can still live and eat the food my daughter cooked. I''m satisfied even if I die."


    Hearing this, Wang was immediately worried: "what bad luck to say, this mouth is still so open, drink your fish soup!"


    Seeing that Wang was cruel to him, Lin Xiaoshan was not angry. Instead, he felt very happy. He held the fish soup in his hands and looked at it with a cherished face. Then he drank it carefully. After drinking the fish soup, he immediately enjoyed it. Later, he drank it with a small mouthful. He was worried that he would finish the fish soup in the bowl.


    After two drinks, Lin Xiaoshan also handed the bowl to Wang and asked him to have a few drinks.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said: "Dad, don''t push around. I have plenty of fish here. You can drink it here these days, and even if I treat myself badly, I won''t treat my mother. You can rest assured to drink your soup."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye also cheered, Wang Sheng a bowl of soup.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoshan picked up the bowl of fish soup again. He couldn''t wait to drink it, but this time he was still so careful that he didn''t want to finish it.


    Lin Xiaoye eats faster. She has to deliver food to Huo Li when she finishes eating. The food will be cold later.


    "I''ll eat well. Take your time. I''ll send food to Huo Li."


    Wang immediately said: "Xiaoye, how can you eat this full? You eat first, and I''ll send it."


    Wang is such a worrier that he is eager to do everything himself.


    Lin Xiaoye waved his hand: "no, I''ll come back soon. You can eat quickly."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye went to the kitchen, put the food in the basket, covered it with a curtain, and went out of the house. As soon as he was ready to go out of the yard, he saw three people who were not good at it.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Sun glanced at Alan and said, "we can''t come yet, can we?"


    With that, sun suddenly tightened his palm and raised his knife to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Cunt, you dare to bully Alan. I''m not going to pick your skin today, and I''m going to pull your tendon!"


    Lin Xiaoye really didn''t expect that sun would come with a knife. When she saw the knife coming, she was slightly surprised. Subconsciously, she stepped back and her hand sank. Fortunately, she responded in time, otherwise the food in the basket would be spilled out.


    But because his hand sank, the curtain fell to the ground, and in a moment everything in the basket came out.


    "Fish! There are fish Roche''s eyes widened and yelled.


    Sun also quickly looked at the past, sure enough, that basket of a big fish, there are many other dishes.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you eat delicious food behind my mother''s back? Hurry to bring out all the delicious food for me, and all the meat and fish for me! "


    With that, the knife in sun''s hand stretched forward again.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately took a step back, carefully looking at the knife in front of him, and his palm tightened.


    Are they dying? Did you come here with a knife?


    Hum! But if they have knives, will they not have them? Well, since she''s going to be caught dead, Lin Xiaoye will accompany her to the end!


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye took a look at sun and Luo, and then glanced at Alan, who had been standing beside and glaring at himself, and didn''t speak.


    Immediately Mou son a turn, blunt 3 people''s behind death to shout a: "Huo left you to come back?"


    Almost at the same time, the three of them looked in the past. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Lin Xiaoye immediately threw the basket in his hand among them. Then he ran back several steps until he kept a little distance from them.


    Waiting for the three people to react, in the twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye has run away.Sun Shi was splashed all over by the basket of vegetables, and his anger rushed up. He jumped up and scolded: "evil, damned money losing goods. Don''t spoil such a good thing. His mother''s body is full of the smell of the fish."


    While scolding, sun quickly grabbed the fish and vegetables left on his clothes and put them in his mouth without feeling dirty.


    And while eating, also brow a jump, seems to feel very delicious.


    Roche and quickly grabbed a mouthful and put it in his mouth, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    Is the food cooked by this bitch really so delicious?


    It''s a pity that so many of them have fallen to the ground.


    Roche looked at the food on the ground regretfully and quickly squatted down to grab it with her hands. But the food had been stained with soil. Even if she wanted to eat it, she could only look at it regretfully.


    When Alan saw that they were so unpromising, he wanted to eat. Suddenly, his anger rushed up. He grabbed the knife from sun''s hand and pointed to Lin Xiaoye in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Cunt, you''ve made your aunt lose face today. You dare to beat her. Now she''s coming to settle the accounts with you, cunt, you have to die! Ah... "


    Alan said, immediately yelled, and then raised the knife in his hand to chop at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye was shocked: "Alan, are you really desperate?"


    Hurry to the side to hide, Alan''s knife failed, but Alan didn''t intend to give up, yelled, and then held the knife to chase Lin Xiaoye all over the yard. This time, she did her best to kill Lin Xiaoye.


    Hearing the news, Wang and Lin Xiaoshan, who were eating in the restaurant, couldn''t stay. Originally, Wang didn''t want Lin Xiaoshan to come out, but Lin Xiaoshan insisted on coming out. Wang and Xiao Ya helped Lin Xiaoshan to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    A few people see this situation, immediately in the heart all flustered.


    Tuanzi then ran to the door and yelled: "mother! Don''t kill my mother


    Shouts, also does not wait for everybody to react, the regiment son rushed out, hugged Lin Xiaoye, also precisely because the regiment son ran to come over, Alan immediately chased up, saw that the knife was about to chop the regiment son, Lin Xiaoye immediately flustered, immediately with a hand to block, another hand immediately hugged the regiment son.


    As Alan''s knife fell down, suddenly a blood light cut through the sky.


    "Xiao Ye Wang cried out in panic.


    "Sister!" Xiaoya also quickly called out.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoye only felt the pain of tears coming from her arm. A stream of heat kept pouring out, but her first reaction was to see Tuanzi and touch his head.


    "Tuanzi, are you ok?"


    Tuanzi shook his head: "mother, I''m ok."


    Tuanzi just finished, in the twinkling of an eye saw Lin Xiaoye''s arm which had been dyed red by blood, and immediately yelled: "mother, your hand! Blood, a lot of blood


    Tuanzi cried with a whoa.


    Lin Xiaoye looked in the twinkling of an eye and found that her hand had been cut.


    At this time, Xiaoya and Wang have already run over. Seeing the wound on Lin Xiaoye''s arm, Wang cried bitterly, with a face of panic.


    "A lot of blood, lobule. Is it painful? What should I do? Do you tell me what to do, how to stop bleeding and how to bandage? "


    At this time, Xiaoya looked at the bloody wound and was too scared to speak.


    Lin Xiaoye''s forehead sweated with pain, but looking at several people in front of her, she can''t let them worry any more.


    Then he pulled out a smile.


    "Niang, I''m ok. I don''t feel pain. Tuan Zi is scared. You can hold Tuan Zi quickly. Don''t let him see it."


    Wang quickly nodded, is going to take the ball away, did not want to ball a Wang pushed away, and then a hug Lin Xiaoye''s neck.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to leave my mother. My mother is injured and has shed a lot of blood. I don''t want to leave my mother..."


    Tuanzi cried so sad that his heart was broken.


    Lin Xiaoye patted Tuanzi on the back.


    "Tuanzi is good. My mother is really OK. She doesn''t hurt at all. She is a doctor. She won''t let herself have an accident. You are good. Go back to the house with grandma, or she will take care of you. How can you treat yourself?"


    Hearing this, Tuanzi broke away from Lin Xiaoye''s arms.


    "Mother, then you must treat yourself well. If you need anything, you can shout Tuan Zi. If your mother is in pain, you can think about Tuan Zi. If you think about Tuan Zi, it won''t hurt."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt warm and sad.


    She really can''t imagine that if she didn''t block this knife just now, the knife would fall on Tuanzi''s head, and she would lose such a sensible child, and it would be her who would collapse at that time.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I was injured.


    Maybe, this is the greatness of being a mother. At any time, as long as you see your child well, no matter how badly you hurt yourself, you won''t feel anything.


    Waiting for Wang to leave with Tuanzi, Lin Xiaoye quickly said to Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, tear off a piece of cloth from my clothes and tie it."


    You have to stop the bleeding first. Now Alan and sun are still here. They must not be allowed to succeed.


    Although she was afraid, she did as Lin Xiaoye said. She used all her strength to tear a piece of cloth from Lin Xiaoye''s clothes to help her bind the wound.


    At this time, sun and Luo, who were not far away, were shocked to see all this. They were all in the same place, staring at Lin Xiaoye''s hand which had been dyed red by blood. They didn''t expect that Alan could really do it.


    It''s a matter of causing death. Isn''t Alan really crazy? And Lin Xiaoye, all out of so much blood, this body still can bear it?


    Think of, suddenly saw Lin Xiaoye''s Mou son to turn to come over, two people immediately in the heart a Zheng, one after another backed a step.


    Sun said quickly, "look, what are you looking at? I didn''t chop you. "


    "That''s to say, there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Don''t stare at us with that kind of eyes." Roche also said quickly.


    Although their mouths were still so hard, it was obvious that they had been scared by the blood on Lin Xiaoye''s hands for a long time.


    And Alan, at this time with the knife hand trembled slightly, she also did not expect to really cut to Lin Xiaoye, however, her heart is still very hard, since cut cut cut, just out of breath.


    Thinking about it, Alan said: "bitch, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me for three times, I will let you go, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Then he looked at Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly gave a gloomy smile.Want to let her Lin Xiaoye kneel to beg for mercy, afraid is not born!


    At this time, Xiaoya has wrapped up her arm, and Lin Xiaoye steps forward in front of Alan. Alan is shocked and subconsciously steps back.


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, swords don''t have eyes. If you come here again, I''ll... "


    "Just say what you want, and then say it!"


    Before Alan finished, Lin Xiaoye yelled at her.


    "Bang Dang!"


    All of a sudden, Alan''s knives fell to the ground.


    Lin Xiaoye just stopped walking. In a twinkling of an eye, she coldly looked at the knife on the ground. Then she picked it up, took it in her hand and looked at it again. There were blood stains on her arm.


    If it wasn''t for her blocking, the blood stains on the knife would be her baby son''s. Alan, who''s not good to move, but her son? court death!


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly stretched out her hand forward and immediately put a knife on Alan''s neck.


    Alan was so scared that he knelt down and began to shake.


    I felt the cold light on my neck invade her neck, as if I was sucking my blood.


    Alan doesn''t know why she kneels. How can she kneel? Or kneel down to Lin Xiaoye, how can I?


    Thinking about it, Alan''s palm tightened.


    Even if she did not want this life, she would fight with Lin Xiaoye to the end!


    Alan raised his eyes and glared at Lin Xiaoye. Just as he felt that he was no longer afraid, he raised a knee. When he wanted to stand up, Lin Xiaoye suddenly tightened his hand, and Alan felt a pain in his neck. This really scared her and knelt down again.


    She wants to fight with Lin Xiaoye, but now the knife is on her neck. If she moves again, where can she fight against Fu Lin Xiaoye?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    At this time, sun and Luo, who were standing next to him, were afraid, so they stood by and looked at him with wide eyes, not daring to say a word.


    Lin Xiaoye leaned forward and said, "what? Wasn''t it very powerful just now? Why doesn''t it move? What are you doing on your knees? Didn''t you make me kneel? Get up, get up


    "Madman, Lin Xiaoye, you are a madman!" Alan almost broke. Now she looks at Lin Xiaoye, but she looks like a madman.


    Lin Xiaoye sneered, looked at the knife in his hand, and then said: "Alan, I tell you, before I didn''t move you, that''s because I thought you were still a person, but today you dare to attack my son, you are not even a person, you say, do I take off your arm first, or cut your face first?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye put the knife on Alan''s face. Suddenly, Alan was scared and cried out.


    "No, don''t cut my face. If I become ugly, I won''t be able to get married in the future. I beg you, Lin Xiaoye. Please don''t cut my face. I apologize to you. Can''t I be wrong?"


    Sure enough, for Alan, her life can not be, this face must be.


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "what? You still want to get married? You''d better worry about whether you''ll survive. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye suddenly waved his hand and saw a white light falling from the air. Then he heard a tearing sound, and then came Alan''s screech.


    After Alan finished shouting, he suddenly felt that he didn''t feel pain. Suddenly, he was stunned and opened his eyes slightly. At a glance, he saw that Xiaoya was chuckling. Then he looked at Lin Xiaoye, who was looking down at himself with disdain on his face.


    Alan gasped for two breaths. Then he looked at his body and found that it was just a cut in his clothes. There was no injury or bleeding.


    I was relieved, as if I had come back from the gate of hell.


    But did not think, just when she felt relaxed, suddenly his hair crash all scattered down, look again, actually a long hair fell to the ground.


    "My hair!"


    Alan''s heart was startled. He went to grab his hair and suddenly widened his eyes.


    It turned out that what Lin Xiaoye had just cut was not his clothes, but most of his hair.


    All of a sudden, Alan''s pig like scream sounded in the yard.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt that her ears were going to be deafened.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said: "this is a lesson for you. You should have a long memory. If you dare to do something to me in the future, I, Lin Xiaoye, will definitely return it, and I will redouble it!"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye threw a piece of her hair in front of her, then turned around and went into the house.


    She didn''t want to write ink with Alan here. The most important thing was that she felt her hand was getting more and more painful and bleeding again. If she didn''t clean it up again, she would not be able to hold it.


    At this time, Xiaoya went to Alan, looked at her, and then said: "you don''t want to come again. Today you see my elder sister''s strength. If you come back to make trouble again, I can''t guarantee that my elder sister will let you go back alive!"


    With that, Xiaoya looked at sun''s and Luo''s with a proud face, and then walked into the room with her chest.


    She didn''t think that one day she would be able to stand up and talk to them like this. It''s not too pleasant.


    Alan sat down on the ground, protecting his face with both hands. Suddenly, his anger rushed up, and his scarlet eyes looked ahead.


    Lin Xiaoye, bitch! Wait! If you don''t kill this bitch, her name won''t be Alan!


    After that, Alan got up and turned around. He saw that Roche and sun were still standing at the door. He immediately said, "waste!"


    Hearing this, sun was not happy: "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    Roche quickly pulled Larson''s arm.


    "Niang, don''t talk about it. She''s out of her mind now. The knife is still in her hand."


    Being reminded by Roche, sun remembered that Alan still had a knife in his hand. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    And Alan, with a knife, glared at them, and then went back directly.


    She is not afraid to offend sun now. To be exact, she has never been afraid to offend sun. Before, she just wanted to use sun. But after so many times, she has seen through that sun is a waste. She is a loser and can''t do anything. It''s better to rely on Lai Wengui.


    Immediately, sun''s and Luo''s also went back, Lin Xiaoye here is not the place they can stay.


    Two people just left, Huo Li came back, walk not far away to see two people leave, Huo Li immediately brow a twist.


    Why are they here again? Are you bullying Xiaoye again?


    Thinking, Huo Li immediately tightened his palm, speeded up the pace and went home.


    At this time, Wang is in the room to help Lin Xiaoye deal with the wound, Huo Li suddenly came in, saw a ground of blood, and the cloth is also full of blood, suddenly a pupil suddenly enlarged."Who did it?"


    Huo Li rushed to Lin Xiaoye and asked.


    I saw that the big cut on Lin Xiaoye''s hand was already bloody. I think there must have been a lot of blood. Lin Xiaoye''s body was weak, and she was so delicate. How could she stand the knife wound?


    Huo Li just felt the fire in his heart rushed up, his hands immediately pinched tightly, and the green tendons on his arms jumped up.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised and quickly grasped Huo Li''s hand.


    "It''s OK. I''ve taught them a lesson, so don''t go. Besides, my wound is not deep. I''ll wrap it up in a few days. Don''t worry."


    Don''t worry? How can he not worry about the injury?


    Huo Li took a look at her and then said, "I know."


    With that, Huo Li took the cloth and medicine in Wang''s hand, and bandaged Lin Xiaoye himself, so that he could rest assured.


    But, in his mind, this matter is not going to be so.


    Before the Lin family bullied Lin Xiaoye, they felt very angry and wanted to teach them a lesson. But after all, it was Lin Xiaoye''s family and they were not easy to interfere.


    It seems that he was too kind before, which made Lin Xiaoye hurt. If the knife went up a little more and cut Lin Xiaoye''s neck, wouldn''t her life be lost?


    The more I think about Huo Li, the more angry I feel in my heart. I can''t just let it go. Dare to attack his woman? Then don''t blame him for being rude!


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t go to the town this afternoon. After all, the medicinal materials of this era can''t match the modern medicinal materials. When the wound is in severe pain, at least in modern times, we can take some painkillers, but here we can only bear and carry them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    It seems that he was too kind before. If it wasn''t for this, Lin Xiaoye wouldn''t be hurt. If the knife went up a little more and cut Lin Xiaoye''s neck, wouldn''t her life be gone?


    The more I think about Huo Li, the more angry I feel in my heart. I can''t just let it go. Dare to attack his woman? Then don''t blame him for being rude!


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t go to the town this afternoon. After all, the medicinal materials of this era can''t compare with those of modern medicine. When the wound is in severe pain, at least in modern times, you can take a pain killer or something, but here you can only bear and carry it.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan, lying on the bed, sighed.


    "It''s all my fault. If I had been able to protect your mother more before, you wouldn''t be so miserable now, alas!"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "how? Now you know how to regret it? It''s too late


    Hearing this, Wang took a glance at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "Niang, don''t look at me like this. Am I wrong? How did our mother and daughter live in the Lin family for so many years? It''s not easy. Now they can live a little better. Sun''s family still want to make trouble. Don''t you think why they dare to do this? "


    Wang suddenly sighed with sadness.


    She knew it better than anyone else. Why didn''t she want to be tough in front of sun? Why don''t you want to live a good life? But Lin Xiaoshan is a dutiful son, and he is the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. How can he not be filial to his in-law?


    Just think of, suddenly small Ya opened mouth.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go to find Ye. Ye always loves her most. If you tell me, ye will help us."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Mr. Lin? Yes, how did she forget Mr. Lin?


    "Mom and Dad, where are you working now? You''re right. Let''s go and find him. Maybe he can help us


    Lin Xiaoshan didn''t reply in time. Instead, he took a look at Wang. Wang tightened his hand, hesitated for a moment, and opened his mouth.


    "The head of the family, or what the children want?"


    Lin Xiaoshan pursed his lips: "this is the only way."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan looked up at Lin Xiaoye: "after two days, my wound will be better. I''ll take you to your master."


    "Well." Lin Xiaoye replied.


    That''s all we can do now.


    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye took her own prescription and went to town. She didn''t come for several days. I don''t know if Jiang Lin would be angry.


    When he got to the restaurant, Lin Xiaoye stood at the door and looked, but there was no one in the lobby, not even a man.


    Did you come early?


    "Xiao Ye


    Just thinking about it, a voice came from behind.


    Lin Xiaoye blinked an eye and saw Jiang Lin come quickly. Obviously, seeing Lin Xiaoye, Jiang Lin was very excited.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Lin asked.


    "I was busy a few days ago. I didn''t have time to come here. Today I''m a little better to see how boss Jiang''s business is going."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a look at the restaurant and said, "don''t you usually open the door early? Why did you sleep in today? "


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "why don''t you give me a prescription for sleeping in? It''s very useful. Today, a big family in the town had a happy event at home, so they sent all the cooks of my restaurant to make a banquet. They paid a lot of money for it."


    Finally, Jiang Lin came to Lin Xiaoye''s ear to say.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said Jiang Lin, you are really born to deal with money. Cheng, since you have a good business here, I won''t worry about it."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took out the prepared prescription.


    "Well, it''s a new recipe. You''ve been using it for a long time, so it''s time to change it. When others get tired of it, they won''t come. If you look carefully, I''ll make it clear."


    Hearing this, Jiang Linton''s eyes lit up. He quickly took those recipes and looked at them. How could he be so excited? The smile on that face can''t stop.


    "Good, good! I was wondering if it was time to discuss some new recipes with you. I didn''t expect that you were so generous this time that you took the initiative to send them to me. They have made progress. "


    Lin Xiaoye gave him a white look: "if I''m in business, I can''t be worse than you. Besides, since you say I''m mean, I''ll be mean and show you."


    On hearing this, Jiang Lin was flustered. Then he remembered that Lin Xiaoye was not an ordinary girl. It was obvious that he had just said something wrong, and he didn''t know how Lin Xiaoye would kill herself this time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw that Jiang Lin was wringing his eyebrows and was nervous. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing? Do you think I''m a blood sucker? "


    Jiang Lin shook his head: "more than blood sucking insects? What a vampireLin Xiaoye twinkling of an eye a smile: "OK, that I this vampire today good suck your blood."


    Then he reached out his hand immediately.


    "These two recipes are at the bottom of my box. The price is three times higher than that of the previous recipes. Do you have to have two? Plus the share of this period, how much do you say


    When he heard this, he widened his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye. He really felt that Lin Xiaoye was like a vampire. He killed people. It was so hard, too hard!


    "Well, you win. Who thinks you''re the only one with the recipe? But I don''t have that much silver on me now. If you wait for me here for a while, I''ll go to the bank and get it out and give it to you. "


    Lin Xiaoye eyebrows a pick: "boss Jiang can ah, now more money, this restaurant can''t put down, want to put in the bank?"


    "It''s all about you." Jiang Lin said helplessly.


    After all, it''s a business. The daily income will not be less. It''s not safe to put it in a restaurant, so it can only be put in a bank. Otherwise, it''s impossible to put so much money on your body every day?


    Lin Xiaoye shriveled: "well, you can not give me the silver today, but I have something to ask you to help me."


    Jiang Lin raised his eyebrows: "what? Xiao Ye, do you want me to help you


    Lin Xiaoye looks up at Jiang Lin, and she knows that Jiang Lin must sneer at her at this time. Fortunately, she is generous and doesn''t care about such a young man. After all, if her two ages add up, she can be Jiang Lin''s mother.


    Jiang Lin had enough addiction, and then he said with a smile: "then tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "you spend more time in the town than I do. You should know more about this place than I do. Now you can help me pay attention and see if there are suitable shops. I want to set them down."


    Jiang Lin asked, "what do you want to do with the shop? Is it a restaurant? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    Lin Xiaoye stares at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye: "I''m planning to open a restaurant."


    She would like to see what kind of reaction Jiang Lin would have if he knew he was going to open a restaurant? Also, will you sincerely help yourself to find a shop?


    Obviously, in front of Jiang Lin, her careful thinking has long been seen through by Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin nodded with admiration: "at the beginning, I said that you will come to the town in the future. No matter what you do or what you have done, you are really a house. In short, you are not a woman who will stay in the village peacefully."


    Lin Xiaoye was not happy immediately: "how to talk? What is restlessness? "


    Jiang Lin smiles and shakes his head: "OK, OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take this matter to heart. After these two days, I''ll find it for you. I''ll let you know immediately when I find the right one, OK?"


    "One more thing." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Jiang Lin immediately asked, "what else? Can''t I do all the menus you give me after you open a restaurant? "


    "Don''t worry. Since I''ve sold these to you, I''ll keep my word and I won''t take them back. But you remind me that even if I open a restaurant again in the future, if I make money from the prescription I put here, you''ll have to give me the share."


    This is the result of her labor. Although she picked it up from modern times, she also took the risk of rebirth.


    Jiang Lin helplessly shook his head: "I see you are a unscrupulous businessman, OK, you talk about what else."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "nature is a good thing. Some time ago, didn''t you say you were short of people here? I happen to have a friend who used to be a doctor. Would you like him to work in your kitchen? "


    Jiang Lin thought: "since he is a doctor, it should be OK to use herbs and prescriptions, but he can do the kitchen spoon?"


    "I didn''t ask you to ask him to be a cook, a handyman, and take care of your food. If you think you have too much spare money, you can''t give him a little silver every month."


    "I''m not sure yet. Well, you can bring him to see me next time. If you can, these conditions will be met naturally."


    "OK, I''ll go first." Lin Xiaoye said, turned to leave.


    Jiang Lin immediately blocked in front of her: "you just left?"


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "how? Are you going to keep me for dinner? The food in your restaurant is not as good as what I make, so I won''t eat it. "


    Jiang Lin feels helpless, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time he meets Lin Xiaoye, no matter how poisonous her mouth is or what she says, he can''t get angry. He just feels that such Lin Xiaoye makes people like her more, closer and more real than other women.


    "Even if you have dinner, I have something to do later. I just want to say that no matter how anxious you are, don''t forget to go back to Xingfu."


    Speaking of the back, Jiang Lin''s face suddenly dignified a lot, Lin Xiaoye can''t help but feel a little tight.


    Is it Chen Jinyan?


    "I see!" With that, Lin Xiaoye went to Xingfu. She said that since she left last time, she really didn''t come to see Chen Jinyan. She didn''t know whether the abscess on her face had improved after taking the medicine she gave.


    When Lin Xiaoye arrived at Xing''s house, he knocked on the door. Someone inside opened the door. A housekeeper came out from inside. When he saw that it was Lin Xiaoye, he immediately put on a respectful smile.


    "Is Miss Lin here? Our master has told us that if Miss Lin comes, you can enter by yourself. Miss Lin, this way, please


    Lin Xiaoye was a bit surprised. She thought she would be rejected if she came here alone this time. It seems that boss Chen still trusts her.


    In a moment, I felt that my previous efforts were not in vain. It must be worth it.


    When Lin Xiaoye is welcomed to the courtyard, the housekeeper greets Lin Xiaoye and goes to work. This time, Lin Xiaoye walks around the courtyard alone. He suddenly finds that the courtyard is not small, and it''s not just the scenery he saw that day. There are different styles of scenery in a different place. It''s really attractive.


    "Are you Lin Xiaoye


    Lin Xiaoye is enjoying the surrounding environment, but also a little fascinated, suddenly behind a voice, Lin Xiaoye suddenly back a tight.


    This voice is so beautiful. It''s better than the voice of those announcers she heard in modern times. But she knows very well that it''s not Xing Chuxin''s voice. Is it the other girls in Chen family?


    Just thinking about it, a discordant voice rushed over.


    "How dare you, my wife calls you, you are still there, don''t you hurry to kowtow to my wife!"


    Lin Xiaoye just now ear that day sound like voice suddenly by this murmur prick some hair ache, can''t help but rub ear.


    It''s really strange. It''s also a woman. Why is the difference so big?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye turned around and saw a person in front of her who was well-dressed and well groomed, but he didn''t appear pompous. Whether it was clothes or make-up, it was just right.With the falling petals beside, just like a flower fairy falling into the flowers, it is very beautiful.


    Lin Xiaoye was almost obsessed and shook his head.


    "I don''t know if this is Mrs. Chen''s courtyard. I''ve lost my way and offended you. I''m leaving now. I''m leaving now."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye arched his hand to Mrs. Chen, then turned around and was ready to run away. But he didn''t think that he had just turned around. Suddenly, the voice of the girl behind him came again.


    "Stop! Did our wife let you go? You... "


    "Well, it''s a guest. Besides, Dr. Lin is the master''s guest. He should not be rude."


    Without waiting for Xiang''er to finish, Yu Lian said.


    Xiang''er immediately stepped back and blessed himself: "it''s madam."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Is this really boss Chen''s wife? So young? If she hadn''t heard Xiang''er call her wife, she would have thought that Mrs. Chen in front of her was Chen Jinyan''s sister. Unexpectedly, in this ancient time, there were women who were so well maintained.


    With a smile on her face, Yu Lian took two steps forward: "the girl is not sensible. She has offended Dr. Lin."


    Said, in Lotus also slightly blessing body.


    Although Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know much about the customs and etiquette here, how can she let the wife of a big family apologize for her identity as a mountain village woman?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye quickly blessing body: "Madam polite, xianger sister said right, it is really my recklessness, the apology is me."


    Yu Lian is willing to get up and look at Lin Xiaoye. There is always a smile on her lips.


    "Doctor Lin is going to find Jin Yan?"


    Jin Yan? By the way, since this is Mr. Chen''s wife, is she Chen Jinyan''s mother?


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiang''er stares at her.


    "Madame is talking to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and quickly said, "it''s madam. It''s just that Chen''s house is really big. For a moment, I forgot which road leads to Miss Chen''s courtyard."


    Yu Lian said, "it''s OK. I''m going to see Jin Yan. Just follow me."


    With that, Yu Lian takes the girls behind her and goes to another yard. Along the way, Lin Xiaoye carefully looks at the surrounding environment. She doesn''t know whether she saw too much gongdou opera in modern times or how. When she meets such a big family, she subconsciously thinks that the lady will put herself in a small dark room.


    So along the way, Lin Xiaoye carefully remember the road around, in case there is any accident, he can find the way to run out.


    Waiting for Chen Jinyan to come near her house, Lin Xiaoye remembers that the last time Chen Jinyan took her and Huo Li along this road, she was relieved.


    It seems that she really thinks too much. Chen Jinyan is such a good girl, and her mother will not be worse.


    But Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know. When she is relieved, Yu Lian looks at her mind.


    The smile at the corner of lotus''s mouth deepened a little, but at the bottom of her eyes, there was a trace of sinister.


    At this time, Chen Jinyan, who is resting in the yard, suddenly sees Lin Xiaoye coming with her er Niang, and her eyebrows are twisted.


    Why are they together?


    Seeing that Yu Lian is about to pass, Chen Jinyan quickly gets up and stands aside, waiting for Yu Lian to pass, and salutes Yu Lian.


    "Er Niang."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Er Niang? Is this not Chen Jinyan''s mother?


    Just thinking about it, Yu Lian said: "Yan''er, er Niang heard that since Doctor Lin gave you a prescription last time, your body has improved a lot. Er Niang has been busy with the family affairs recently, and she doesn''t care about you. Now she comes to see you. Don''t you blame er Niang?"


    Chen Jinyan said quickly: "how can it be? Er Niang has been working very hard all day to take care of her family''s food. Jin Yan just feels that she has no ability to help her share. "


    With a smile, Yu Lian took Chen Jinyan''s hand and patted it twice on the back of her hand.


    "Your mind, er Niang knows that for so many years, if it wasn''t for your face, er Niang would have found you the most satisfied husband. It''s really hard for you these years."


    It seems that this ER Niang is not bad for Chen Jinyan. I think she is too. This ancient woman, if she wants to manage such a large yard alone, really doesn''t have much time to care about her relatives.


    Lin Xiaoye is thinking, but in a twinkling of an eye Chen Jinyan''s face, suddenly a Leng.


    How can I look at Chen Jinyan like this and not feel happy?


    "Well, since Dr. Lin has come here, let him give you a good diagnosis and treatment. Your father also praised Dr. Lin''s medical skill in front of me. I think he will be able to cure Yan''er''s disease."


    With that, Yu Lian turns her eyes to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Then there''s Dr. Lorraine."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly blessed the body: "madam, you are welcome. This is what I should do."


    Later, Yu Lian didn''t stay for a long time, so she took Xiang''er and left with them.


    Chen Jinyan waited for Yu Lian to leave, and then he looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "I don''t know why Miss Lin came here with my second mother today?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "the courtyard of your Chenfu is too big. I wanted to come to you directly, but I found the wrong way at the moment. I don''t know where I went. Fortunately, I met your Er Niang on the way. I heard that she wanted to see you, so I came with her."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye is also not polite, directly sat down on the stone stool beside.


    At this time, cui''er twisted her eyebrows slightly: "Miss, my wife hasn''t been here for such a long time. This time, she suddenly came here, isn''t it..."


    Without waiting for cui''er to finish, Chen Jinyan immediately takes a look at her. Cui''er immediately shuts up.


    Lin Xiaoye was slightly stunned.


    Is it true that the injury on Chen Jinyan''s face was caused by the second lady, as we guessed last time? But just now, it seems that the second lady is not so bad.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Jinyan''s voice came over: "let Miss Lin laugh. It''s my Er Niang who brought you here just now. What I told Miss Lin last time, do you still have an impression? "


    Lin Xiaoye nodded:" naturally there are, but... "


    "Just what?" Chen Jinyan asked.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Chen Jinyan and hesitates.


    It is said that the stepmother and her mother-in-law are very different. As Chen Jinyan just looked like, there should be a gap between them. After all, this is a matter of Chen''s house. If an outsider interferes too much, he might even get hurt.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes and said, "it''s nothing. I just remembered that the second lady said just now that you took the medicine I gave and your condition improved. I wanted to ask you, but what''s the symptom of discomfort?"Speaking of this, Chen Jinyan''s face just put on a little smile, in the twinkling of an eye looked at cui''er.


    Cui''er immediately laughed: "this time, thanks to miss Lin''s pharmacy, the pustule on my miss''s face has been improved. That night, my miss won''t feel itchy. She can even sleep well at night."


    Cui''er laughs as she talks, as if she''s the one who meets a good thing.


    Veiled Chen Jinyan also followed with a happy smile, but she was still a little shy, raised her hand and stroked her cheek gently.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye was also happy.


    "If it works, you''ll continue to use the medicine I gave you. I''ll come back in a few days and bring you some more."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan''s face suddenly changed. There was a trace of anxiety between her eyebrows. She looked up at cui''er.


    Cui''er immediately helps Chen Jinyan, and then nods. Then she looks at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Dr. Lin, although the abscess on my young lady''s face has not grown, it is not as serious as before, but after the abscess has subsided, it has formed a lot of scabs, and it is black and big. My young lady is very worried now. Will there be a lot of scabs on her face after a while when the scabs fall off?"


    Chen Jinyan immediately looks at Lin Xiaoye with a worried face.


    Lin Xiaoye thought about it. In a situation like Chen Jinyan, if we don''t handle it well, it''s really easy to leave scars.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "OK, I know. Next time I come, I''ll match some medicinal materials for you. At that time, as long as you don''t have to remove the scab, you won''t leave scars."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan was relieved: "there will be Dr. Laolin."


    With that, Chen Jinyan glanced at cui''er. Cui''er nodded and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "Doctor Lin, wait a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    Cui''er turns around and goes to the next room.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Chen Jin and said, "recently, according to what I said, you don''t eat spicy food or drink black tea at noon?"


    Chen Jinyan nodded: "it''s completely according to what Dr. Lin said. It''s really strange to say. In the past, the doctors invited by Er Niang all said that in my case, I have to eat spicy food every day. However, I feel that I''m not getting better. On the contrary, there are more and more pustules on my face."


    With that, Chen Jinyan raised her hand and touched her face, then continued: "but according to Dr. Lin, I haven''t eaten spicy food at all. Not only the abscess on my face is better, but also my body feels more relaxed."


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand.


    I don''t know if what Chen Jinyan said is true. No matter which doctor, even a doctor who knows a little about medicine, should also know that it''s not good for women to eat too spicy food for a long time, and it will hurt their kidney qi.


    But now Chen Jinyan says that the doctors invited by the second lady have made such diagnosis and treatment. I don''t know whether the doctors don''t understand or whether the problem lies with the second lady?


    Just thinking about it, cui''er came over: "Dr. Lin, this is a little bit of my miss''s heart. Dr. Lin put it away."


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned, and sees that cui''er has handed over a bag full of money. It seems that there is a lot of weight. Does it have to be at least one hundred liang?


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Chen Jinyan in a twinkling of an eye: "Jinyan, what do you mean?"


    Chen Jinyan said: "you can cure my face, Jinyan is really grateful, no reward, can only use these things, also hope Miss Lin don''t dislike."


    With that, Chen Jinyan takes a look at cui''er, and cui''er puts the money bag into Lin Xiaoye''s basket.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt cold and said in a twinkling of an eye, "your father has already given you money. You don''t have to."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took out the money bag in the basket and put it on the table. Then he got up and carried the basket.


    She also thought that Chen Jinyan would not like to talk with money like those secular ladies, but she didn''t think that the ladies of rich families were used to living with money after all, and thought that everything could be settled with money?


    Although Lin Xiaoye is really short of money, she doesn''t need such charity.


    Seeing this, Chen Jinyan was flustered and quickly got up: "Miss Lin, I don''t mean that."


    "Miss Chen is a lady of a wealthy family. I can''t guess what she means. In the future, Miss Chen will do her best."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and is ready to leave. Chen Jinyan is flustered and immediately pulls La cuier.


    Cui''er quickly takes the silver and blocks in front of Lin Xiaoye.


    "Dr. Lin may have misunderstood my young lady. Please listen to cui''er. In fact, my young lady knew that Dr. Lin wanted to open a restaurant for a long time. Therefore, she sold her pocket money and previous jewelry during this period. She just wanted to help Dr. Lin raise money to open a restaurant."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye''s heart is tight. In a twinkling of an eye, he looks at Chen Jinyan. Chen Jinyan nods his head sincerely, and hopes Lin Xiaoye can believe himself.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at the silver in cui''er''s hand. Her palm is tight, so she takes the bag of money.


    "Since it''s Jinyan''s good intention, I don''t know why I don''t accept it. However, the money should be borrowed from you. When my restaurant is open, I will pay you back with interest."


    Chen Jinyan listened to Lin Xiaoye''s words, afraid that Lin Xiaoye misunderstood himself.


    Quickly said: "Xiaoye, you don''t say such words, you help me so much, I even for risking this life is not enough to regret, Jinyan now can''t do something for you, also can only use some of this vulgar things to thank you, if you feel bad, I take it back, just hope you don''t get angry again."


    With that, Chen Jinyan plans to take back the silver, but Lin Xiaoye blocks it.


    Chen Jinyan was stunned and looked up at Lin Xiaoye.


    See Lin Xiaoye one smile: "send out of thing, where have the reason that take back?"


    Chen Jinyan''s eyes brightened: "what do you mean..."


    Lin Xiaoye weighed the silver in his hand: "well, if I want to return the silver to you in the future, you won''t want it, so it''s a good investment. When my restaurant is open, you''ll be the shareholder of my restaurant. When the time comes, we''ll share the money in proportion. What do you think?"


    Chen Jinyan was confused: "what is a shareholder?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s also the meaning of the boss, but now that you invest, my restaurant is you and me. In the future, no matter how much you earn or how little you earn, every share of the profits will be divided in proportion."


    Chen Jinyan nodded her head as if she knew nothing. She had never been in contact with business and didn''t understand this kind of thing, but listening to what Lin Xiaoye said, she probably could understand a little.


    "Then do as Xiao Ye says."


    As long as you can let Lin Xiaoye accept the money, and you won''t be angry, just follow what Lin Xiaoye said. For Chen Jinyan, what she cares most is whether her face is good or not."OK, it''s late, so I''ll go back first. I remember that as I said, don''t eat spicy food, don''t drink tea, eat more light food and drink more water."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye went out of Chen''s house with a hundred taels of silver in her arms.


    At this time, Xiang''er, who has been ambushing in the dark, sees that Lin Xiaoye has gone, and immediately returns to Yu Lian.


    "Ma''am, I''m gone."


    Yu Lian took a sip of tea: "how do you say that?"


    "It''s the same as before, and there''s nothing special about it. However, it seems that in order to thank Dr. Lin, the young lady gave her a bag of silver. She said that Dr. Lin was going to open a restaurant, and she also said that xianger was too far away from her shareholders. She didn''t hear the details clearly." Xiang''er said.


    The color of lotus eyes sank.


    It seems that Lin Xiaoye is planning to do business on her own. It''s just business. Do you still want to use her Chen''s money?


    Although it''s old Chen''s silver, I don''t feel sorry for it. Unfortunately, this person is Lin Xiaoye. If she can understand a little, maybe she can live a prosperous life.


    Thinking, Yu Lian gently twisted the teacup in her hand: "when can our Chen Fu''s money be so cheap for outsiders? Xiang''er. "


    "Madame."


    "Go ahead, clean hands and feet." Yu Lian said.


    Xiang''er was blessed: "yes, madam."


    With that, Xiang''er immediately turned around and took a few people out of Chen''s house.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye is holding the silver in her arms and walking happily all the way. She was worried before, and she didn''t know how much it would cost to ask Jiang Lin to help find the shop. When the time comes, she will have to decorate it. It''s sure that the shop will cost hundreds of taels of silver. Plus selling materials, how can she get enough money?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    Now, it''s enough to have one hundred Liang. Now we just wait for Jiang Lin to help us find the shop.


    The more Lin Xiaoye thinks about her restaurant, the more happy she is, but she doesn''t notice that she has been watched.


    "Be careful, the master said. If we don''t do it well this time, we won''t even think about it." Said one of the men.


    Hearing this, the man on one side suddenly looked a little alarmed: "what did the master say? Don''t I remember that the master always treats his servants very well? How did you take our heads? "


    The man raised his hand and patted another man on the head: "you know what? Do you want your head? Although the master is usually very kind, how many of them are pure minded? Have you forgotten what it''s like for the master to be able to cover the sky in the mansion now? "


    Obviously, the one next to him didn''t understand very well. He touched his head wrongly.


    Two people are saying this, twinkling of an eye, see Lin Xiaoye turned to an alley, the man immediately patted the man''s arm beside.


    "Come on, it''s time."


    With that, the man speeded up his pace and walked quickly towards the alley. Another man also followed him.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye didn''t know that after she turned to this empty alley with few people, the danger was coming step by step.


    Lin Xiaoye holds the money bag and looks around.


    "Why? Am I looking for the wrong one? Where is a snack stand here? "


    Just as he was talking to himself, he suddenly turned around. Before he could see the road in front of him, he was caught in a sack. Lin Xiaoye was flustered and struggled with his fists and kicks.


    "Damn, who doesn''t have eyes to kidnap me? Don''t you want to live? "


    Lin Xiaoye shouts and kicks with his fists.


    "Ouch!"


    Just now, the man with a muddled face somehow was kicked by Lin Xiaoye, just to the shin bone, shivering with pain.


    "Damn it, with a little more force, my legs will be broken."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye called out: "who are you? Who sent you here? Let me go, or I''ll let my aunt come out and I''ll never let you go! "


    Another man grabs the sack on his head and says, "let''s wait for you to come out, smelly woman. Hand in the money quickly, otherwise, the two brothers will pull you to the back of the mountain!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was in a panic.


    Isn''t it? In this era, it''s popular to rape before killing?


    "You guys, don''t you want money? I''ll give it. Can''t I give it? "


    The two men looked at each other and laughed, their eyes full of pride.


    Just now the man immediately said: "hurry up, give me the money and I''ll let you go."


    Lin Xiaoye tightened the money bag in her hand, and she was reluctant to part with it.


    This is the money she wants to open a restaurant, and there is so much money left for them? What a pity?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye quickly looked around. Although the space was very small, she was surprised to find that there was a hole beside the sack. The hole was not big, but she could see several stones nearby.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye had an idea and called out to the outside.


    "Well, can''t I give it to you? It''s not easy for everyone to live. I also know that it''s not easy for you to work in your field. You have to risk being caught by the government. But it''s OK. You''re lucky to meet me today. I''ve always been soft hearted. Just give you the silver, but you have to let me out first so that I can give you the silver! "


    Lin Xiaoye shouts and quickly grabs the silver in it and puts it in his arms. Only with so much silver can a fool really give it to these bandits.


    After that, quickly pick up a few stones from the next hole and put them in it.


    The man who is simple and easy-going immediately looks happy.


    "Brother, this woman is not bad. She has a good heart. Why don''t we leave some for her later?"


    Anyway, Chen Fu has so much money that he should not care about this little silver.


    In addition, the man raised his hand and slapped the Han Han man.


    "This silver belongs to your family? If the master knows, do you want this brain? And now you''re going to open the bag. What if the bitch runs away? Are you stupid? "


    Han Li Han gas man this just reaction come over, quickly nodded: "or big brother think thoughtful."


    The man nodded complacently: "that is, look at me!"


    "Ouch!" Lin Xiaoye is busy dressing money, suddenly the man kicked over, if not for the man has been carrying the sack, it is estimated that Lin Xiaoye will fall down.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly rubbed his ass: "what are you doing? Do you want any more money? I can tell you that if you don''t let me out, you won''t get a coin, but if you open the sack, I promise you all the money. "Hearing the sound, the man in Han Li was a little confused again and looked up at another man.


    "Brother, what we want is money. Let her go first, or we won''t get the money."


    At this time, another man thought, there is no other way, can only nod: "OK, then I''ll open a small mouth, but you can''t escape, otherwise we catch again, I will definitely peel you alive to eat!"


    Lin Xiaoye sorted out the silver in front of her chest. She was sure that it was not obvious. This was the answer.


    "OK, I see. Open the sack quickly. I''m suffocating."


    Han Han man quickly said: "open it, big brother."


    Another man frowned and looked at the sack. He really didn''t want to open it, but he couldn''t get any money without opening it


    "OK, you can open it. Just open it a little bit. Hold on to the money. Don''t be seen by that smelly girl."


    Han Han man quickly nodded: "don''t worry, big brother."


    With that, Han Han''s man yelled into the sack: "I''m going to open it. You can send the money out quickly."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt that his ears were almost deaf: "I know, you hurry."


    Han Han''s man stretched out his hand into the sack and touched it twice. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye called out: "hooligan, shameless, where to touch it!"


    Han Han''s man was shocked, his face turned red immediately, and he also laughed a little embarrassed.


    He said how he had just touched something similar to silver but soft. It turned out that he had made a mistake.


    Han Han''s man laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll reach out again. Just put the money bag in my hand."


    And at this time, the man on one side saw the appearance of Han Han''s man and laughed at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes and saw a pair of hands coming in. She immediately put the stone money bag in the man''s hand.


    "Well, I''m not responsible for losing it."


    Han Han man a smile: "rest assured."


    With that, he immediately took out the money bag and winked at another man.


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    Then, without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to climb out, the brothers ran out of sight.


    Lin Xiaoye climbed out and looked around in a twinkling of an eye. He was sure that there was no one. Then he quickly looked at his chest and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "My mother, it''s almost a D cup!"


    Then he quickly put the silver in his dress, turned around and ran away from the other side.


    At this time, the two brothers went back to Chen''s house and handed the money bag to Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er looked at the money bag and said, "OK, your brothers are doing things more and more smoothly now."


    The two brothers laughed, and the other man said, "it''s easy, but miss Xiang''er has to help us talk more about it in front of my wife."


    Xiang''er smiles: "don''t worry."


    With that, Xiang''er opened the money bag and looked at it. Suddenly, her face changed.


    "What are these things?"


    Two brothers a Leng, another man said: "what''s the matter? Isn''t that silver? "


    Xiang''er raised her hand and smashed the money bag into the man''s face. There was a pain in the man''s face, but she didn''t care so much now. She quickly picked up the silver and was stunned.


    "Well, how did it become a stone? What about the silver? What about the silver? "


    The man turns his eyes to look at the man.


    Han Han''s man is also confused, raised his hand to touch the back of his head.


    "And the money? I just took the silver. Where''s the silver? "


    Han Han''s man said, in the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to look for the ground around him. Obviously, there was nothing around him.


    Xiang''er''s anger rushed up in her heart, and she gritted her teeth and yelled: "waste! I can''t do this well. Do you want to get a reward from your wife? You''d better think about it carefully. At that time, madam will blame you. How many heads can you lose? "


    With that, Xiang''er turned and was ready to leave.


    Two men in a panic, one of the men quickly came forward to hold Xiang''er''s arm.


    "Xiang''er, miss Xiang''er, don''t tell your wife. If you really let her know, our brothers will lose their heads."


    Xiang''er pulls back her hand and stares at the man.


    "I can''t handle it. You can do it by yourself."


    The man quickly said: "miss Xiang''er, let''s do this. Anyway, my wife doesn''t know that our two brothers have got the silver back. Now, we''ll go to that bitch again and we''ll get the silver back for you."


    Han Han''s man quickly nodded: "yes, we''re going to find it, we''re going to find it."


    Xiang''er then took a little slow breath: "OK, then don''t dally. Go quickly. If you don''t get the silver back this time, I can''t help you."


    "Well, we''ll go now." The two men ran out quickly, but they didn''t know that Lin Xiaoye would not be caught by them so easily.


    Here, Lin Xiaoye holds the silver in her arms and rushes back directly. Anyway, her home is safer, not to mention Huo Li.


    At this time, Wang is supporting Lin Xiaoshan to walk in the yard. He has been lying for several days. If he doesn''t walk, his bones will fall apart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    Seeing Lin Xiaoye running back in such a hurry, Wang''s heart suddenly became tight, for fear that something serious might happen.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Is it the sun who is looking for Xiao Ye''s trouble again?


    Thinking, Wang subconsciously looked out of the yard, but didn''t find anyone behind him.


    Lin Xiaoye ran to Wang''s face, took Wang''s hand and went back to the house.


    "Mother, close the door. I have something important to tell you."


    At this time, Huo Li also came back from cutting firewood on the mountain. Seeing this, he quickly helped Lin Xiaoshan into the house.


    Several people stood aside, looking at the things that Lin Xiaoye held in her arms. They didn''t know what it was, but seeing that Lin Xiaoye held so tightly, it should be very valuable.


    Lin Xiaoye looked out of the window. She was really worried about whether the two men would catch up if they found that the silver was fake.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter?" Wang asked anxiously.


    Lin Xiaoye then spread the silver in her arms on the table.


    Looking at the table full of silver, suddenly several people are staring big eyes, including Huo Li.


    It''s just that Huo Li and the two of them have different ideas. He is very surprised. Where does Lin Xiaoye''s silver come from.


    Wang and Lin Xiaoshan were not only surprised, but also marveled at the amount of silver. They have lived half their lives and have never seen so much silver.


    Huo Li walks to Lin Xiaoye and slightly twists his brow: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "Miss Chen gave it to me. It''s also an investment. She knows I want to open a restaurant, but I''m short of money. Last time, the prescription for her face was useful, and her face improved a lot. She gave me so much silver as a reward."


    Hearing this, Wang''s eyes suddenly widened: "thank you so much?"


    With that, Wang shidun is tight handed. Boss Chen is a big man in the town. Although he has never met boss Chen, it has been said many times that boss Chen would never do business at a loss, let alone waste a coin in his pocket. Now his daughter has taken so much at one time. Would boss Chen be so generous?


    Thinking, Wang asked quickly: "Xiao Ye, does boss Chen know about this?"


    Lin Xiaoshan also raised his head and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "yes, boss Chen is not easy to provoke. Does he know about this? Don''t blame it then. We can''t stand it. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made it clear. If something really happens, it won''t blame us."


    As long as the two men don''t catch up today.


    Although Lin Xiaoye doesn''t say anything, Huo Li on one side can guess seven or eight points when he looks at Lin Xiaoye like this.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Li asked directly.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    I don''t know how, as soon as I see Huo Li, my heart feels very steady, and as long as there is Huo Li beside me, I seem to be able to sleep a lot.


    "It''s nothing. I just had too much silver in my hand. I was targeted by two robbers in the town, but I didn''t lose any." Lin Xiaoye said a little proud.


    I don''t know if those two idiots are looking for themselves all over the street now.


    Huo Li was still worried: "don''t go out these two days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    Lin Xiaoye quickly shook his head: "that''s no good. Today I asked Jiang Lin to help me find a restaurant in the town. Maybe I''ll find it in the next two days. I''m sure I''ll go to see it."


    If it''s a good place, it''s better not to start first, and don''t be robbed later?


    Huo Li is also helpless, he is really the first time to see a woman like Lin Xiaoye, even regardless of his own safety.


    "Go out and call me."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "yes."


    With a bodyguard around, he is naturally happy, and Huo Li is still so handsome, even if he has been back on the body, he feels comfortable.


    "Xiao Ye, what are you going to do with the silver? I''m afraid it''s not safe in this house. " Lin Xiaoshan said, with a ingot of silver in his hand.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I found a good thing. It not only has interest, but also doesn''t make your money less than half a coin."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan and Wang looked at each other. At this time, Lin Xiaoshan said, "what you said is the bank in the town?"


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "Dad, you know, have you ever used it? How do you feel? "


    Wang said with a smile: "just your father''s money, where do you need a bank? Even his own purse is not full. "


    Lin Xiaoshan embarrassed smile: "son of his mother, at least give me some face is not?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan said in a twinkling of an eye: "your mother is right. Where can I save my money in the bank? It''s just that I''ve heard your master mention it when he came back, and I''ll remember it in my heart. "


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "it seems that ye has been in town for a long time and knows more than us."


    Lin Xiaoshan said with a smile: "that''s for sure, your master is not an ordinary person."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "not ordinary people?"


    Is Mr. Lin still someone with a future? But if there was a future, the Lin family would not be so poor.


    Wang said at this time: "don''t listen to your father nonsense, OK, you are tired today, what should you do?"


    Waiting for Lin Xiaoye and them to go out, Wang just looked at Lin Xiaoshan.


    "Don''t you mean not to talk to the children first? Why did you say that? "


    Lin Xiaoshan said: "anyway, I have to go to my father in two days. The children will know sooner or later, and now it''s OK."


    And these two words, just be heard by Lin Xiaoye, lift an eye to see Huo Li, two people Mou son gradually deep some.


    At this time, on the other side, Alan was taught such a miserable lesson by Lin Xiaoye. This time, he was really cruel.


    I found Lai Wengui directly.


    At this time, Yang was just walking in the yard. At this moment, his stomach was slightly raised. He walked carefully.


    Alan stood in front of the door and yelled, "sister, where''s the sun?"


    Hearing the sound, Yang''s face was in a good mood. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that Alan was coming, and his smile sank.


    As long as you see Alan, there''s nothing good about it.


    "Don''t you have everything you want? What else are you doing here? Is it difficult to kill the cow of whose family? "


    Alan shrunk his neck.


    Why did she kill other people''s cattle for no reason?


    "My sister is really joking. I don''t have time to visit her these days? I just want to come and have a look. How are my sister and the baby in my stomach? "


    Hearing this, Yang subconsciously protected his stomach with his hands, and then looked at Alan suspiciously.


    This Alan, that''s not possible, still want to hit his own child''s idea?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Alan say: "sister, sister is really looking for her sister today. Is Wengui not here now?"


    Yang glanced at Alan. She didn''t look like a liar. Isn''t she looking for Lai Wengui today? Is she really looking for herself?


    But what''s good about Alan finding himself?


    Thinking about it, Yang turned around and said, "it''s nothing important. Now I don''t want to care about anything. I just want to have a baby. You''d better go back."


    With that, Yang began to take a walk again. Alan was in a panic and quickly said, "sister, wait!"


    This time, without waiting for yang to speak, Alan didn''t treat this place as someone else, so he opened the door of the yard and went in.


    Seeing this, Yang''s eyes suddenly widened, and the housekeeper immediately welcomed him.


    "What are you doing? Do you know where this is? This is Lai''s house. Do you really think it''s your vegetable garden? Get out of here


    The housekeeper said, to the side of a few girls make a wink, those girls immediately up to push Alan.


    Alan was shocked and quickly said: "elder sister, elder sister, listen to me first. Does elder sister really believe Lin Xiaoye? Don''t you forget that Lin Xiaoye has been pestering Lai Wengui at the beginning, but what she likes in her heart is Lai Wengui all the time! ""Wait!" Yang''s twinkling of an eye ordered a, those wenches immediately stopped.


    Yang took two steps in front of Alan and stared at her.


    "What do you mean? Even if Lin Xiaoye seduced Lai Wengui at the beginning, it was a thing before. Besides, who didn''t know that Lin Xiaoye was a fool before he fell into the water, but after he fell into the water, his brain was flushed clear. What''s the relationship with Lai Wengui? "


    Although Yang said that, she still wanted to know what Alan wanted to say. After all, it had something to do with Lai Wengui. She didn''t worry about Lai Wengui, but Lai Wengui was the father of her baby. She didn''t want her baby to have no father.


    See Yang loose, a LAN corner of the mouth a hook, immediately push away in front of the girl, then went to Yang in front.


    "It would be naive for my sister to think like this. You and I should know that Lin Xiaoye is a scheming woman. After a while, she has taken away several good men around her. On the surface, she seems to have a good relationship with Huo Li, but on the back, who knows which man she is cheating on? How else could she get so much money, didn''t she? "


    Hearing the news, Yang''s subconscious palm is tight, all women. She can''t rule out the possibility of what Alan said, and she knows what kind of person Lin Xiaoye used to be.


    Although Lin Xiaoye is better now, there is something strange about this echo.


    "How do I know you''re not using me this time?" Yang asked in the twinkling of an eye.


    Alan said with a smile: "sister, look what you said. No one will take advantage of you if I use you. And you think, now we are on the same front. If I want to use you again, won''t it be hard for me? How can my sister take care of Lai Wengui with my sister in this house? "


    Yang looked at Alan in a twinkling of an eye.


    What? How long have you been trying to climb over your head?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and looked at Zhang Yusheng in a twinkling of an eye.


    Why does he look so serious?


    Immediately said: "don''t worry, Huo Li is so good to me, he won''t abandon me."


    "And you?" When Lin Xiaoye''s voice fell, Zhang Yusheng immediately asked.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "what?"


    "Will you abandon Holly?"


    "No way." Without hesitation, Lin Xiaoye replied.


    Zhang Yusheng''s heart was stabbed by something, and his face was hard to hide his sad mood.


    With a bitter smile: "also, you care for each other and love each other. You are really a very happy ordinary couple, but..."


    With that, the sadness and sadness on Zhang Yusheng''s face disappeared, and then he looked firmly at Lin Xiaoye.


    "But you have to live carefully. You may have to prepare a large sum of money at any time."


    Lin Xiaoye slightly tightens her hand, and suddenly feels that Zhang Yusheng now seems to be different from the one she saw before?


    Is it because boss Zhang has passed away that he has not yet accepted this fact?


    "By the way, I''m going to open a restaurant. Do you want to help me or go to the one I was going to recommend to you?" Lin Xiaoye said.


    Zhang Yusheng surprised to see Lin Xiaoye: "so soon to open a restaurant?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "it''s natural to open a restaurant as early as possible. How about it? How do you think about it? "


    Zhang Yusheng asked, "but didn''t you build a house in the village? The restaurant will be opened at that time. Isn''t the house vacant? "


    "There''s nothing to worry about. We''re just staying in the restaurant for the time being. When the restaurant business is good in the future, I''m going to leave it to others to take care of it. I''ll just enjoy it in the village." Lin Xiaoye finished, also comfortable stretch.


    Zhang Yusheng looked at Lin Xiaoye fondly: "I didn''t see it. You''re good at living."


    "That is, it''s not easy to live. Those things are not brought by life and not taken by death. What we should enjoy when we are alive should not be careless."


    Zhang Yusheng nodded: "if my father could be as open-minded as you, maybe..."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng was in a bit of a low mood.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "this is also a matter of uncertainty. When your father was alive, his biggest wish was to keep his herbal medicine shop well. Don''t worry. When I''m finished, I''ll help you reopen the herbal medicine shop as long as you want."


    "No need!"


    Lin Xiaoye just finished, Zhang Yusheng said immediately.


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "why, don''t you want to open a medicine shop?"


    Zhang Yusheng brow slightly tight: "thank you for your kindness, later things later."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng arched his hand with Lin Xiaoye, then turned around and left.


    He was really worried about whether he would be soft hearted if he stayed any longer, and whether he would give up the idea of revenge one day. He suddenly found that he was uncontrollably fond of Shanglin Xiaoye from when.


    She is so special and attractive. Every time he sees Lin Xiaoye, he wants to stay with her for a while. It''s good to have two more words.


    And Lin Xiaoye, seeing that Zhang Yusheng left like this, still felt a little strange, but he thought that Zhang Yusheng must have not come out of the death of boss Zhang, and didn''t think much about it.


    After a while, Huo Li came up with three fish.


    "Huo Li, it''s not bad. After a while, I''ve had three fish and one fat one. If I had known that, I wouldn''t have to bother to make any fishing nets. It''s enough to have you in my family."


    Huo Li raised his hand and scraped on Lin Xiaoye''s nose: "naughty."


    "Xiao Ye, Lin Xiao Ye, are you here?"


    Two people are talking, not far away came the voice, Lin Xiaoye turn an eye to see past, saw a wench ran to come over.


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "who are you?"


    The girl ran to Lin Xiaoye and took a breath. Then she said anxiously, "Lin Xiaoye, I''m the girl of Lai''s house. My wife has been pregnant for several months."


    Mrs. Lai? That''s Yang. She''s pregnant.


    "Congratulations Lin Xiaoye said.


    The girl was still worried and said quickly: "but since last night, my wife didn''t know how to deal with it. She had a bad stomachache and seemed to be red. She didn''t know what to do. The doctor in the village is not here now. The only female doctor in the village is you. Please go to my wife''s office and help my wife."


    Say, that wench Putong a kneel down, a face entreaty of looking at Lin Xiaoye.


    "You get up and talk first, but I didn''t say I won''t help you." Lin Xiaoye can''t stand kneeling so easily.


    Hearing this, the girl got up: "thank you, girl. Please go to our house now and show it to my wife."With that, the girl seemed to think of something else, and quickly said: "by the way, my young master is not at home now, girl, don''t worry."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the girl in a twinkling of an eye.


    Why do you say this to yourself? Is there cheating in it?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, Huo Li''s face is not very good-looking indeed.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye hesitated for a long time and didn''t speak, the girl was more worried. She thought she would be more relieved if she said it specially.


    Quickly said: "Miss Lin, please help my wife, if you don''t go, my wife and children may not be able to protect it!"


    Lin Xiaoye sighed: "it''s all right. It''s important to save people."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye looks to Huo Li: "you go back to wait for me first, I go to see what situation, go back in a moment."


    Huo left to see that wench an eye, immediately Mou son a MI, unexpectedly saw the wench''s eyes flash over a trace of guilty.


    Is there a problem?


    Thinking, Huo Li said in a twinkling of an eye: "I''ll go with you."


    Hearing this, the girl was flustered and quickly said, "men can''t get close to this woman who has a baby. It will be bad luck. Mr. Huo, you''d better go back and wait for Miss Lin first."


    Although the girl looks very calm on the face, but that pair of hands that don''t stop kneading, have long been Huo Li to see in the eye.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, bad luck is afraid of what? Let''s go. "


    Huo Li said, and took Lin Xiaoye to the direction of Lai''s house. She didn''t give the girl a chance to talk any more. The girl was flustered, but she couldn''t say anything at the moment. When it came to the Lai''s house, she could only shout a few more people to keep Huo Li out of the door.


    Along the way, the girls are standing beside Lin Xiaoye, but also close to each other. They are worried that Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye can''t hear what they are saying.


    But don''t know, just think she is like this, just let Lin Xiaoye in the mind rise suspicion, feel this time of affair is not simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    Wait until the Lai family, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li are ready to enter, suddenly the girl blocked in front of them.


    "It''s my wife. After all, it''s a woman. It seems inappropriate for Mr. Huo to go in like this."


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li look at each other, Lin Xiaoye smiles: "that husband will wait outside first, I will come out."


    "Well." Huo Li agreed.


    Lin Xiaoye followed the girl into the room.


    And Huo Li, looking around, went to the back window from the outside. He could hear anything inside.


    The girl took Lin Xiaoye to the room, waiting for Lin Xiaoye to go in, then she closed the door.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around. There was a bed in front of her, which was blocked by a curtain. She couldn''t see who was on it.


    "Yang, is that you?"


    Hearing the sound, the man on the bed moved: "Xiao Ye, are you here?"


    Hearing Yang''s voice, Lin Xiaoye was slightly relieved.


    "I hear you''re not feeling well? Let me feel your pulse. "


    Yang''s voice was a little weak, but he answered softly.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye came forward, he stretched out a hand from the curtain.


    Lin Xiaoye then moved a stool to sit beside him and began to feel Yang''s pulse.


    At this time, Yang said: "Xiaoye, thank you for coming to help me at this time."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "there''s nothing to help. It''s all from a village. Since I know a little about medicine, I won''t let you have anything to do."


    Lin Xiaoye listened carefully to Yang''s pulse, but found that there was no abnormality, the pulse was strong, the child should be very good, and now looking at Yang lying on the bed, how could it be different from what the girl just said?


    "Yang, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Yang took a deep breath, and then he said, "even if I feel that I have a bad stomachache, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been in pain since last night, but my child is not full-term, and it''s not the time to give birth."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "what unclean food did you eat last night?"


    Yang shook his head, the diet is the same as usual, eat some things to protect the fetus, there was no problem before.


    Lin Xiaoye frowned slightly.


    That shouldn''t be ah, the pulse is also normal, the diet is also normal, how to shout stomachache all the time?


    Is


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye slightly narrowed his eyes. He wanted to see the situation inside from the gap of the curtain, but he didn''t think that Yang opened his mouth now.


    "By the way, I can''t sleep well recently. I have nightmares, and I wake up many times in the middle of the night. Do you think my stomach is related to my poor sleep at night?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "bad sleep does have an impact on the fetus. Well, I''ll give you some tranquilizer. You can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry too much every day and don''t think too much. You can sleep peacefully at night. You can adjust after a while."


    Yang said: "drink medicine, I don''t want to drink medicine. By the way, I used to hear people say that there is a kind of incense that can calm the nerves and help sleep at night? Can I use incense? "


    Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s OK, but you don''t have much ventilation in this room. If you use incense at night, I''m afraid it will taste strong."


    "It''s OK. I always like incense. You see, I''ve just ordered incense in my room, but now it''s a lot lighter. It''s always the end of the oil lamp."


    With that, Yang pulled Lalin Xiaoye''s clothes: "Xiaoye, can you help me to see if the incense is suitable for me? By the way, can you light up the oil lamp for me?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw an oil lamp burning next to him, on which there was incense.


    "Good."


    But Lin Xiaoye didn''t know. When she got up and went to the oil lamp, Yang grabbed her clothes.


    Lin Xiaoye lights up the oil lamp, looks at the incense, and smells it. It''s really good. It''s aloes. It has the effect of calming the nerves and helping sleep.


    "How do you feel now?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Yang took a deep breath, then nodded: "much better."


    "That''s OK. You should have a rest first. Don''t think too much about it these days. There''s no big problem with the child. It''s mainly because you worry too much. Just take care of yourself." Lin Xiaoye said.


    "Well, thank you." Yang said.


    Then, Lin Xiaoye went out, and at this time, Huo Li went back with Lin Xiaoye from the back to the front.


    Waiting for Lin Xiaoye to leave, Yang sat up from the bed and walked out of Alan behind the screen.


    "How''s it going?" Alan asked.


    "I''ll do business, and you''ll do it?" Yang Shi says, twinkling of an eye white a LAN one eye.


    Alan walked over with a smile: "yes, my sister is very powerful."


    In my heart, I don''t think so.In the twinkling of an eye, Alan said: "by the way, sister, are you sure that the people from the county government will help us then?"


    Yang''s proud smile: "others I dare not say, but now the county government''s Qingtian master, that is the most just."


    The last two words, justice, are really meaningful.


    Alan nodded at ease: "or my sister is powerful, this time I don''t believe, Lin Xiaoye that bitch is still alive!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang looked at Alan with a fierce face: "I just found out that I was cheated by you this time."


    Hearing this, Alan was in a panic: "sister, how do you say that? How can I count on my sister? My sister and I are of one mind. We all want to fight against Fu Lin Xiaoye! "


    Yang''s cold snorted: "deal with Lin Xiaoye? What danger can she pose to me? But it''s you. If you don''t have my help, she will deal with you as she wants. I don''t think Lin Xiaoye is going to fight you at all. You are always jealous of others and can''t stand their better life? "


    Yang''s words are really about Alan''s heart.


    Alan was more flustered and his face turned red.


    "Elder sister, look at that Lin Xiaoye. How hateful she used to be, and she used to seduce Lai Wengui. Her elder sister is so beautiful, so you don''t have to worry about it. But what''s the man''s mind? Is it not clear in her heart? Now Lin Xiaoye looks good, but she is one of the best in the village. One day she will use her fox face to seduce Lai Wengui! "


    Alan said, palms are sweating, a pair of eyes anxiously looking at Yang.


    This stupid woman, won''t want to give up at this juncture and stop cooperating with herself? This is all ready, waiting for Lin Xiaoye to take the bait. If you give up, what you did before will not be in vain?


    Seeing Alan''s anxious and worried appearance, Yang sighed and looked at her contemptuously.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    With that, Yang said in a twinkling of an eye: "just, anyway, this thing has started. At this time, I can''t tell you how to resent me, and what you said is not all unreasonable."


    Hearing this, Alan was relieved.


    "Yes, my sister is right to think so."


    Alan was smiling, but he had another idea in his heart.


    Hum! You want to put your face in front of you? Wait for yourself to clean up that bitch Lin Xiaoye, and see how you teach Yang.


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo leave Lai''s house. Along the way, Lin Xiaoye feels that something is wrong, but he can''t think of it.


    "Huo Li, when I gave Yang''s pulse diagnosis just now, she and her child had no problem, and her pulse condition was normal, but she kept calling for a stomachache, and she didn''t know what was going on."


    Huo left and thought about it.


    He is not a woman, and he has never been pregnant and had children. It is really difficult to ask him about it.


    "Did you find anything unusual?"


    If there is something different from before, we can start from here.


    Lin Xiaoye thought about it.


    "There''s nothing wrong, but this time I didn''t see Yang''s face. She was lying on the bed, and the bedside was covered by a curtain. And this time, she was very polite to talk to me."


    Is it because of pregnancy, maternal outburst, even the temper has changed?


    Huo Li twisted his eyebrow: "I can''t see it for the moment. Be careful these days. Don''t leave me."


    In addition to helping to build a house, he also plans not to go to the mountain these days. It''s still the safety of his daughter-in-law that matters.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "with you by my side, I''m really not afraid of anything, but when can we finish the house? There are more and more mosquitoes in our Chaifang recently. Look at that. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye raised her thin, white and tender arm, which was bitten by several red and swollen bags.


    Huo Li stretched out his hand and stroked it. Then he put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss one by one: "hold on again, it''s fast."


    Lin Xiaoye felt warm in her heart.


    "It''s OK. I just think they are all packed in the same room. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter, and they will be hot by then."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something: "by the way, is it coming to the Dragon Boat Festival?"


    Huo Li looked at the sky and thought, "well, next month is it."


    "Before the Dragon Boat Festival, can we make a good house?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Huo Li nodded: "absolutely."


    Lin Xiaoye is happy: "OK, then we''ll have the Dragon Boat Festival in our new house. Our family will have a happy Dragon Boat Festival together."


    "Good." Seeing Lin Xiaoye so happy, Huo Li''s mood is much better.


    Immediately, two people are preparing to go home, Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye saw Lin family there, suddenly eyebrow slightly twisted.


    "Xiao Ye, go back first."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "it''s almost dinner. Do you want to go to the mountain?"


    "Go to the construction site." Huo Li said.


    "Well, if you go, let brother Hu and sister Hu come to have dinner together later."


    "Well." Huo Li answered softly.


    Immediately, two people separated, and Huo Li went to Lin''s courtyard.


    When Lin Xiaoye returns home, it''s getting dark. At this time, the night comes later, and the weather is not too hot. At noon, the sun will poison a little, and there will be a cool wind at night.


    Today''s weather is not bad, Lin Xiaoye asked Xiaoya to help, carried out the table in the room, ready to eat out.


    But did not think, just put the table out, Lin Dashan actually a face embarrassed stood at the door.


    "Uncle?" Xiaoya exclaimed.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at it and almost didn''t recognize it. When she saw it, she thought it was a beggar.


    Look at his ragged appearance, he is dirty all over, and there is a lot of mud on his face.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    You don''t have to think about it. You must have lost the bet, right? Maybe someone beat you up?


    At this time, Wang came out with Lin Xiaoshan.


    "Big brother, how did you become like this?"


    Lin Xiaoshan was also surprised, and then quickly asked Wang to bring Lin Dashan in.


    Lin Dashan sat at the table with a pitiful face. Smelling the food Lin Xiaoye had just cooked, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked into the kitchen.


    "Xiaoye Xiaoshan, is it time for you to eat?"


    Lin Xiaoshan said: "Xiao Ye, go and take out all the food. Your uncle must have not had a good meal for several days, and he is thin."


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t like to see Lin Dashan very much.


    "Huo Li and brother Hu haven''t come back yet. Just wait a little longer."Lin Xiaoshan suddenly frowned: "Xiao Ye, don''t you see your uncle is so hungry? What''s wrong with giving your uncle some first? "


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Lin Xiaoshan in a twinkling of an eye.


    Living here for a few days, don''t treat yourself as an outsider? Forget everything you did before?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "Lin Xiaoshan, you forget who robbed you from Yama?"


    "You..." Lin Xiaoshan knew that he was wrong. Just now, he shouldn''t use Lin Xiaoye as he used to. This made the fire pressure go down.


    At this time, Wang immediately came out to make ends meet: "the leader, you''d better wait. Anyway, Lao Hu and his family have helped us so much. They are also our guests. How can they not wait for the guests?"


    At this time, Lin Dashan looked pitifully at Lin Xiaoshan: "Xiaoshan, brother''s stomach has not eaten for three days."


    Lin Xiaoshan looks at Lin Xiaoye and Wang''s helplessly. He knows that it''s useless for him to talk here now. Moreover, Wang and Lin Xiaoye are right, so he can only sigh helplessly.


    "We''ll have it later. They''re at the restaurant. They should be back soon."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Dashan could only swallow his saliva and smell the fragrance to relieve his craving.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan asked: "brother, are you gambling again?"


    On hearing this, Lin Dashan immediately took Lin Xiaoshan''s hand and said excitedly, "do you know Xiaoshan? I''ve been squatting in the casino these days, and I finally see the way of those who have been winning. I think that as long as I''m allowed to gamble again, I can make a lot of money. In the future, our family will be able to live a rich life. "


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "come on, you still want to make money by gambling? How many years has it been? If you are willing to live a down-to-earth life, can the Lin family live like this? "


    Lin Dashan quickly said: "Xiao Ye, what I said is true. I really see it and know the method. As long as I go to the casino again, my elder brother can win, and he can also win a lot of money, but he still has a lot of silver in his hand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    With that, Lin Dashan quickly got up in front of Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, you believe uncle, as long as you give uncle one or two more silver, uncle will be able to make a lot of money and win. At that time, your family won''t have to work so hard. In the future, our Lin family will have the most money in the village. Xiaoye, if you give uncle one or two more silver, I promise you will win, OK?"


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at Lin Dashan in a twinkling of an eye and then said, "where do I have one or two silver? Don''t you see that our family''s money has been used to build a house? If you have no money in your whole body, just give up the idea. "


    Lin Dashan said quickly: "Xiao Ye, why are you so stupid? When Uncle wins this time, do you want to build a big house? Even if you want to build a house in the town, my uncle will support you. If you give my uncle a silver or two, I will give you a silver or two. I promise I will help you build a big house in the town. "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "forget it. My house is almost finished. You''d better think about how to make your family Gangzi, daughter-in-law and your daughter-in-law Roche live a better life."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye refused to let go, Lin Dashan was also worried. He yelled at Lin Xiaoye: "you bitch, you know what a fart! Laozi has said that you can make money this time. You can even build a house, but you can''t get a silver or two? Give me the money, take it out, take it out! "


    Lin Dashan is really crazy this time. Seeing that Lin Xiaoye doesn''t give it, he is going to search Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was startled. He stepped back several steps. Lin Xiaoshan also stepped forward to block Lin Dashan.


    "Brother, this is Xiaoye, your own niece. What are you doing?"


    Wang also rushed forward to protect Lin Xiaoye.


    At this time, Lin Dashan was just as mad. He tried to rush at Lin Xiaoye. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t find any silver. He wanted even a coin.


    "Look at your good daughter, Xiaoshan. I''ve said that you can win if you give me another silver or two. No wonder people call her a bitch. I think she''s really cheap. She''s a bitch. I never know that for the sake of the Lin family, she doesn''t dare to come in and give me the silver!"


    Seeing Lin Dashan scolding his mother like this, Tuanzi was also worried. He ran to Lin Xiaoye and hugged Lin Xiaoye''s thigh. Then he showed an angry face and looked at Lin Dashan.


    "You are a bad person. Don''t scold my mother. If you leave quickly, our family won''t give you money!"


    Lin Xiaoye immediately protects Tuanzi. She is really worried that Tuanzi will rush out.


    Lin Dashan blushed and stared at Tuanzi.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you drive me away? See if I don''t kill you! "


    With that, Lin Dashan was about to come forward. Lin Xiaoshan quickly pulled Lin Dashan harder, but Lin Xiaoshan was still injured. His strength was not as big as Lin Dashan''s, and now he couldn''t hold it.


    Seeing that Lin Dashan was about to fight, Lin Xiaoye was surprised and quickly hugged Tuanzi in his arms. Wang immediately hugged Lin Xiaoye.


    When everyone thought that Lin Dashan''s fist would fall down, it was Huo Li''s voice.


    "If you dare to beat my wife and children, will you die?"


    With that, Huo Li grabs Lin Dashan''s arm, Yanks him back, and then punches him up. Suddenly, Lin Dashan falls back. He hasn''t eaten for three days, but his body is still empty. After Huo Li''s beating, his nose and mouth are covered with blood.


    Lin Dashan got up from the ground and glared at Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye.


    "Good, good! Wait for me. If you don''t make me feel better, you''ll die! "


    After roaring, Lin Dashan stumbled away.


    Everyone was relieved. Then, Lin Dashan really exerted himself too much this time. He was relieved and coughed a few times. Wang rushed forward to appease him.


    "Your injury is not good, what can you do? Look at your wound. It''s going to get worse later. "


    Lin Xiaoshan coughed two times, then waved his hand: "before I was a father, I didn''t know how to protect you and the children. Now I see someone is going to beat our daughter. How can I ignore it? I''m ok. I can handle it. Don''t worry about it. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya were slightly surprised, but the next second, they saw Lin Xiaoshan''s red face, which had been coughing, and they felt a little sour again.


    Lin Xiaoye said at this time: "OK, Niang, help dad to have a rest."


    Wang quickly nodded, and then helped Lin Xiaoshan into the house.


    Huo Li comes forward, a face worries of see to Lin Xiaoye: "all right?"


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head and then looked at the ball in his arms. Then he laughed: "was the ball worried about his mother just now?"


    Tuan Zi twisted his brows and nodded solemnly: "Tuan Zi has grown up now. We should protect her mother."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles and fondly touches Tuanzi''s face: "Tuanzi has grown up and is so sensible, but her mother wants Tuanzi to be good and can''t be bullied. In the future, Tuanzi can''t rush out alone. If someone hurts her, her mother will be distressed. When Tuanzi grows as strong as her father, can you protect her mother?"Tuan Zi nodded: "don''t worry, mother. When Tuan Zi is older, he will learn kung fu from his father. Later, Tuan Zi will protect his mother when his father is away."


    With that, Tuanzi hugged Lin Xiaoye''s neck.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart warms: "well, mother will wait for Tuanzi to grow up."


    Huo Li was also very pleased to see that mother and son were so good.


    Lin Xiaoye looked behind Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "why didn''t brother Hu and sister Hu come here? Waiting for you to eat. "


    "It''s too late to go back." Huo Li replied.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "it''s really a little late. Then we''ll invite them to dinner next time. Let''s have dinner first."


    "Well."


    Then, after dinner, the family cleaned up and went to bed.


    Lin Xiao had a good night''s sleep, but he didn''t know that something strange happened in Lin''s yard.


    "Come on! It''s water! Come on, somebody... "


    When it was about dawn, everyone was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a man not far from the yard of the Lin family suddenly cried out.


    Hearing this, people around opened their doors and came out, rubbing their eyes and yawning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What are you shouting about at night? Do you want people to sleep? "


    "Oh! It''s gone. It''s really gone! "


    "Come on, everyone, put out the fire with buckets. Lao Lin and his family are still sleeping in the room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone quickly got busy, took the bucket and put out the fire. After a long time, the blazing fire in Lin''s yard was put out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    Now it''s daybreak, and the villagers who are far away hear the news. Then they go to see what happened.


    We have been busy for a long time. We have been standing at the door for a long time, but there is no one coming out of the yard.


    "Oh, I haven''t been out for a long time. I think the whole family of Lao Lin has been burned down because of the fire."


    "That''s right. Look at the sun family. She was asked to be more virtuous and didn''t listen. Now even the family has been burned down. What a retribution!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, they all pointed out. Looking at the house whose outer wall had been blackened, they all felt that the Lin family must have been burned to death.


    But I didn''t think about it. When everyone thought that all the people inside were dead, suddenly the door of sun''s house opened with a thump.


    Everyone looked at it in a flash.


    "Hey, somebody''s coming out. Let''s see." Said a man in the crowd.


    Then I saw sun''s yawning and coming out.


    It was the same as usual. When I got up, I had to get ready to stretch. Then I looked to see if all the money losing goods in my family were up, and if they were working. But I didn''t think about it before I went out. Suddenly I smelled a burning smell.


    "What smells so bad?"


    Mouth is a murmur, did not want a blink of an eye, actually see the people all over the yard are staring at themselves.


    Sun''s a Leng: "today this is blowing what wind, how to blow you all?"


    It''s really strange to come here in the early morning.


    Thinking about it, looking at it again, there are still many people with buckets in their hands, and some even come out wearing a thin inner garment. There is something wrong with this situation.


    Just thinking about it, Roche opened the door of the room, yawned and stretched, then stepped out on one foot, and suddenly smelled a burning smell.


    Immediately covered nose and mouth: "what flavor how so smelly?"


    Just then, in the twinkling of an eye, I saw a group of people in front of the door. I was also surprised. I woke up from my doze just now.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing these people looking here, there was something wrong. Roche quickly went to see sun, and wondered if sun had done something shameful?


    But I didn''t think that my eyes had not yet moved to sun''s body. Suddenly I saw the walls around me, and my eyes widened.


    "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why is our family like this? "


    Roche quickly looked around, but it was all black. She was in the room, but she didn''t feel at all.


    Seeing Roche''s panic, sun immediately looked around. Then he found that the yard was burning like black charcoal. He was in a panic.


    Raise your hand and pat your thigh.


    "Oh, who killed a thousand swords? I dare to burn my house. Fortunately, I''m very lucky and didn''t burn to death. If I know who set the fire, I''ll beat his tendon, peel his skin and dig out his ancestors for 18 generations to scold him!"


    While patting his thigh, sun scolded.


    At this time, some people in the crowd said: "old lady sun, what else do you shout? It usually makes you fierce and immoral. Now it''s OK. Have you been punished? What else do you scold? You must have done something bad recently. God will burn your family in the middle of the night. If it''s not for everyone, you''ll die! "


    "That''s to say, if you don''t quickly accumulate some virtue, go to the ancestral grave and burn high incense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Roche looked at everyone and his clothes, and then found that although the house was burned, their family was ok, and they were not choked at night.


    Luo immediately rushed to sun''s face and grabbed him.


    "Niang, don''t scold. What''s the use of scolding? I can''t find out who set the fire


    With that, Roche looked at these people in a twinkling of an eye: "OK, OK, you don''t care to put gold on your face. Anyway, it''s all from the same village. You can''t see it when you look down. We have such a big problem in our family. As neighbors, you should help us, shouldn''t you?"


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately exploded and questioned Luo and sun.


    "Oh, hey, it''s really not time to save this family today. Most of us are working hard in the middle of the night to help them put out the fire. We''ve been here until now. We must see if there are any living people in it. Instead, it makes people think that we''re looking for trouble!"


    "Yes! Such people really deserve to be burned to death. "


    "If we had known this, we should have stayed at home and slept honestly. We saved the effort and didn''t let people see us!"


    She grabbed the bucket in front of her and went home.


    One after another, most of the people in the yard are scattered, and the rest are slowly following.


    But Roche and sun, still disdain to see them, they are very stingy, can let these women in the village eat cheap?Waiting for everyone to leave, Roche was worried.


    "Niang, when you look at the wall like this, what should you do? You should think about it quickly. Can you still live here?"


    Sun turned his head and looked at his room. It was like a needle pricking.


    "If I catch him, I''ll have to skin him!"


    Roche anxiously looked around, but couldn''t see why.


    Finally, I can only think of the kitchen.


    "Mother, didn''t the fire in the kitchen go out last night?" Asked Roche as she entered the kitchen.


    Sun said, "how do I know if there was a fire fighting? Didn''t you clean up the room yesterday?"


    With that, sun looked around: "by the way, where are the flowers? Where''s the little bitch Hua''er? "


    Roche also looked around, suddenly thought of something: "that little bitch did not come back for several days?"


    Hearing this, sun''s anger rushed up.


    "You''re so cheap, you''ve learned to be wild, haven''t you? It''s going to make my old Lin family lose their face! Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll have to take the skin off that cheap son! "


    Looking at the mess around, Roche felt that her head was too big.


    "Niang, this, this how to do, all become like this, how to still live a person in the future?"


    Sun was still angry, and in a twinkling of an eye he glared at Luo.


    "What''s the use of asking me? If I knew what to do, what else would you do? What are you doing? Let''s clean up the sanitation for my mother


    With that, sun''s eyes turned white at Roche, and then turned around and went back to the house, completely ignoring Roche''s meaning, let alone helping to clean up the outside of the house.


    Roche''s anger suddenly rushed up, of course, also mixed with grievances.


    The wall is black. How can we clean it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    Thinking, Roche picked up the broom and turned around in the yard. He really didn''t know where to start. The more he looked, the more upset he was. He immediately threw the broom to the ground.


    "You don''t clean, you count on me? I don''t do it either. I''ll go to live in my mother''s house. Anyway, I won''t clean it! "


    Finish saying, Luo Shi looked around again: "also don''t know which kill thousand Dao of, unexpectedly do this kind of thing."


    He murmured a few words, and suddenly thought that no matter how deep they slept last night, they shouldn''t have such a big fire. They didn''t feel at all.


    Can she sleep so dead? But I think that maybe Hua''er is not here these days, and Alan doesn''t go home very much. Let alone sun, she never helps to work at home. She''s the only one left. Naturally, she feels very tired when she has to do what everyone does.


    Now, I''m busy. I don''t even have a room to live in. How can I do that? But if there is a new house, it will burn down.


    Thinking, Roche suddenly flashed, suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, isn''t that bitch Lin Xiaoye building a house now? Guess it''s almost ready? "


    It would be nice to live in Lin Xiaoye''s new house because the house was burned down.


    Besides, Lin Xiaoye''s cooking is so delicious that there must be a lot of delicious things hidden at home. If he can really live with Lin Xiaoye, it''s not too happy!


    The more I think about it, the more deeply I think about it. And I think that although Lin Xiaoye married Huo Li, it''s still her mother''s home, isn''t it?


    I''m also her mother''s aunt. Even if I don''t care about myself, it doesn''t make sense. I don''t know how the old lady feels?


    Thinking, Roche turned around and was ready to go to Lin Xiaoye. Suddenly, he thought that if he went alone, there would be so many people in Lin Xiaoye. At that time, if Lin Xiaoye still remembered what happened last time, would he pit himself?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye thought it would be better to be on the safe side.


    Then he turned around and went to sun''s house.


    Sun''s at this time is still angry, see Roche came in, just didn''t have a curious glance.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Luo Shi smiles: "Niang, I just thought of a good idea."


    Sun raised his eyebrow and looked at Luo: "what do you want to do?"


    Luo Shi a smile: "Niang, this time is really not what moth, this time is serious."


    Seeing Luo''s saying this, sun looked at it with half a doubt: "well, what do you think of?"


    Luo said: "mother, have you forgotten that Lin Xiaoye, who is making a lot of noise in the village, is doing things in the house these days?"


    Sun nodded: "of course I know. What do you say this is for? Do you want to rob that bitch''s house? "


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by Roche that sun had thought of this thing for a long time, but at that time, there were still many things that were delayed. Moreover, Lin Xiaoye is not easy to deal with now. It is estimated that it is more difficult for him to want her house than to ascend to heaven.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Roche say: "Niang, we can''t grab it, but Lin Xiaoye is still a member of the Lin family. Now our house is burning like this, can she still ignore us?"


    With that, Roche got closer and said: "besides, Niang, you forget that the second younger brother and Wang are still with Lin Xiaoye now. As long as we talk to the second younger brother, I think the second younger brother will help us."


    Being said so by Roche, sun''s eyebrows immediately picked up and agreed with Roche''s view.


    "Your method is really good. Let''s go to find Lin Xiaoye now. I don''t believe she can do anything."


    With sun''s leading role, Roche is naturally very happy. She will follow sun''s back. Later, she will see what she wants to do. She can help herself at that time.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye just got up, opened the door, stretched himself, and stood outside to have a look. Today''s weather is OK, but it''s a little stuffy and windless.


    Wang was already preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    "Niang, you can have more rest in the future. I''ll do this kind of thing."


    Wang Shi a smile: "Niang is resting every day, how to do something otherwise?"


    Lin Xiaoye is also helpless, just, Wang wants to do things, let her do well, anyway, it is not a hard work.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye went out of the kitchen, but without thinking about it, he went to the yard. When he was about to stand for a while to breathe the fresh air, a voice came from outside the yard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that Luo''s and sun''s had come, and the palm of my hand was tight.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Hearing this, sun immediately gritted his teeth.


    "What do you want me to do, bitch? Why don''t you go and see what you''ve done? "


    Lin Xiaoye frowned and was confused. But what she could be sure was that sun''s and Luo''s must have been harmed again this time. She came here and wronged herself.At this time, Roche also said: "Lin Xiaoye, don''t pretend. What happened last night, don''t you know?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked around. She really felt that many people came from Lin''s yard, some came home, some went to work in the field. Lin Xiaoye was surprised that some of them were wearing inner clothes, and most of them were carrying buckets.


    Suddenly I was puzzled: "what important thing happened last night?"


    "What else do you wear? If it wasn''t for you, could the Lin family''s yard have been flooded last night? Fortunately, the Lin family has a big life, and no one is injured, but the house can''t live in any more people. " Roche said straight to the point.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Water? How can it get out of the water? What does it have to do with yourself?


    At this time, Huo Li, who heard the news, came quickly. Luo Shi and sun Shi saw Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    But thinking about Lin Xiaoye''s house, if they don''t want it today, they won''t give up. Maybe it''s good to ask for two rooms.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at their appearance and thinks about it carefully. It seems that they probably want her house.


    Thinking, the corner of Lin Xiaoye''s mouth.


    "I don''t think you''re walking in the courtyard of the Lin family. You want to live in my new house."


    Hearing this, Sun said quickly, "what''s yours and mine? You''re still a member of the Lin family. The house you make is also a member of the Lin family. I''m your milk. Why can''t I live? I need two more rooms. "


    "Is, Niang says right, you still don''t hurry to take us to see a house?" Roche quickly added.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile, "where do you get your confidence?"


    Still want her house? Are you dreaming?


    Roche said: "Lin Xiaoye, even if you burn our house, do you still have to watch your milk and your aunts and uncles live at night? Is that how you are filial? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    If you don''t mention Lin Dashan, it''s OK. As soon as you mention Lin Dashan, Lin Xiaoye remembers that Lin Dashan was going to fight Tuanzi yesterday, and his face suddenly changes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they glared at each other. There was a cold look between their eyebrows, which made sun and Luo step back involuntarily.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "filial piety? I, Lin Xiaoye, am only filial to those who deserve my filial piety. How did you treat me in the Lin family? Now you want me to be filial to you? No way


    "You You bitch Sun was too angry to speak.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "bitch? I''ve been called a slut by you for many years. OK, I''ll be a slut today. Let''s see what a real Slut looks like! "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye immediately rushed to the kitchen, picked up a kitchen knife and rushed out: "Roche sun, don''t you say I''m cheap? Yes, come on


    Seeing this, sun and Luo were scared out of the yard, and their faces were in a panic.


    "You, you slut, are so unfilial. I''m your milk. How dare you kill me? I don''t want you to report to the government! "


    "Yes! It''s up to you to report to the government and get rid of the harm for the people. This kind of unfilial person. It''s also a disaster to stay in the world. When you die, you waste a piece of land! "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "OK, then you go to report to the official. I''ll wait. I''ll wait here. I won''t go anywhere today. I''ll wait for you to bring the official to catch me."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye threw his knife to the ground, and then put his hands around his chest. He didn''t mean to be afraid of them.


    This time, on the contrary, Luo''s and sun''s were flustered. They didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye was so powerful now. They were not the same person as before.


    Sun said at this time: "you bitch, wait for me!"


    Finish saying, sun''s twinkling of an eye pulled La Luo Shi: "go, look for Li Zheng to go."


    Hearing this, Roche couldn''t understand: "what are you doing in xunlizheng? Aren''t we going to the government?"


    Sun raised his hand and slapped him in the palm of Luo''s hand: "you pig brain, when we go to the county government, we have no evidence. Secondly, we don''t know what kind of people the county magistrate is now? If he didn''t have the money, he wouldn''t work with you. "


    Roche nodded: "also, where do we have money now? On the contrary, it''s Lin Xiaoye. She should have a lot of money, right


    While smelling the delicious food from the kitchen, Roche reluctantly followed sun back.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for sun and Hu Zi, she would rather come and live with Lin Xiaoye, even if it was to marry her every day, it would be better than not having any healthy wild vegetables at home every day.


    Suddenly I want to understand why she had to choose Lin Xiaoye. If she could stand with Lin Xiaoye and help her in the village, maybe she could eat a piece of meat now.


    If you think about it like this, Roche can''t go any further.


    As soon as sun looked back, he saw that Luo was still standing at the door, and immediately walked over.


    "What''s the matter? What else


    But listen to Luo Shi say: "Niang, otherwise we don''t root Lin Xiaoye to do right, after all, all is a family, get along with what bad?"? Besides, Lin Xiaoye is so rich now, and he has a lot of fish and meat to eat. If we are willing to get along with Lin Xiaoye, we will have a good life. "


    Hearing this, the anger in sun''s heart rushed up.


    "What are you talking about? Want me to make up with that bitch Lin Xiaoye? I''m afraid you''ve been kicked by a donkey today? Who is Lin Xiaoye? She''s not doing enough of those sneaky things? I''ve lost all my face. Do you want me to make peace with Lin Xiaoye? Unless the sun comes out in the West


    "But Niang..."


    "Come on, you''re a loser too, bitch! If you want to please that slut, go yourself. I''ll go to find Lizheng now. If I get rid of her, I won''t kill you! "


    With that, sun turned and left.


    Luo''s heart a tight, elongated neck, is ready to say something, words to the mouth, but how also can''t say.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he took another look at Lin Xiaoye, hesitated for a moment, and walked over.


    "Xiao Ye, that''s your temper, you know, but Auntie doesn''t mean that. Auntie and your uncle love you most. You should see that. Your uncle helped you last time."


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "yes, with such an aunt and uncle, I''m afraid Lin Xiaoye''s life is enough."


    Now that she has decided to please Lin Xiaoye, Roche''s natural way of thinking is to be treated with some cold eyes. However, for her good life, for the sake of meat, and even for the sake of silver, she has to bear it, and she will certainly bear it.


    Thinking about it, Roche said, "look, Xiaoye is really speaking more and more now."


    Finish saying, Luo Shi turned a facial expression, immediately gather to Lin Xiaoye in front again, lowered a voice to say.


    "Xiaoye, you are going to find Lizheng now. You should think of a way. If Lizheng blames you later, what are you going to say?"Roche''s hospitality is too obvious, isn''t it? Lin Xiaoye only feels that she is getting more and more disgusted with Roche. Anyway, Roche used to be a person who would appreciate it a little.


    After all, she has her own ideas and will protect herself, which is rare for women in this era.


    But didn''t think, this kind of time, she is soft? To please yourself?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "there''s nothing to say. Go back quickly. I don''t welcome you here."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and is ready to go. Seeing this, Roche immediately reaches out and grabs Lin Xiaoye, but doesn''t think about it. There is a Huo Li standing beside him.


    Without waiting for her hand to grasp Lin Xiaoye, Huo Li''s hand had already reached her hand. He suddenly pinched her hand up and then threw Roche out.


    Roche was thrown almost fell down, staggered back several times, and then stood firm.


    All of a sudden, the anger in my heart rushed up.


    In the Lin family, no one dares to bully himself except the dead old lady sun. Now it''s better, how can they be taught by these two white eyed wolves?


    Thinking about it, I felt more and more angry, but suddenly I thought of Lin Xiaoye''s silver and the delicious food. Must there be meat in it?


    Thinking about it, Roche said: "yes, you''re right, but you see, now the Lin family has been burned out, and you don''t want to see me now. If you leave me here alone, you certainly don''t want me to go back to the Lin family."


    Said, face is a face of grievances, continue to say: "I now even if I go back not to be killed by your milk, there is no place to live ah, I haven''t had breakfast this morning, do you think we can sit down and have a good chat?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    It turns out that Roche''s purpose is this. If I had known this, why did I have to do it in the first place? Think about how Roche used to beat and scold herself, but now she wants to please herself in order to eat delicious food?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "you''d better hurry back. You are not welcome here. Besides, the fire of your Lin family has nothing to do with me. If you dare to wrongly me again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took the broom next to him and swept toward Roche''s feet.


    Roche helpless, can only step back, but not much time, was Lin Xiaoye rushed out of the yard.


    Roche this just reaction come over, immediately forward a pull Lin Xiaoye''s arm.


    "Xiao Ye, you can''t do this to your aunt. I''m your aunt."


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "thanks to your good aunt!"


    Lin Xiaoye said a meaningful sentence, and then he pulled his hand back. He would not turn his head, so he followed Huo Li into the room.


    But Luo didn''t give up at this time. Standing in the yard, he called out: "second brother, Wang, do you hear Xiao Ye? I will not go back. I will stand here waiting for you. I will never go back! "


    Lin Xiaoye closed the door and Xiaoya came over.


    "Elder sister, do you think Roche will really change well and do us good?"


    Lin Xiaoye twinkling of an eye to Xiaoya smile: "Xiaoya, do you think the dog can eat excrement?"


    Xiaoya immediately understood Lin Xiaoye''s meaning, and then said: "elder sister is right, but what''s the matter with the fire in Lin''s yard?"


    Lin Xiaoshan asked Xiaoya to help him with this question. Naturally, he couldn''t let go of the Lin family, but he was worried that he was talking too much now. At that time, Lin Xiaoye should feel that he was shielding the Lin family, so he asked Xiaoya to help him with this question.


    Is there no counting in Kelin Xiaoye''s heart?


    "I didn''t go to see it, I don''t know what happened, but Roche and sun had done so many bad things before. Maybe god punished them?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye said, "well, don''t think about it any more. Let''s eat."


    After dinner, she has to go to the town. I don''t know if there is any news from Jianglin.


    With that, Xiaoya immediately went out of the room, ready to help Wang, but did not think, just go out, really see Roche standing at the door, motionless looking at himself, face is full of grievances, see Xiaoya heart a while numb.


    Immediately in a twinkling of an eye with Lin Xiaoye said: "sister, aunt actually did not go, now how to do?"


    "Whatever she does, let''s eat our food. If she''s tired, she''ll go back."


    Xiaoya looked back at Roche, the palm of her hand tightened.


    Right. Roche bullied her and her mother so much before, but now she finally gets the retribution, right? She would never pity Roche.


    Thinking, Xiaoya directly turned around and went to the kitchen.


    But Luo Shi, seeing that Xiao Ya had left, immediately became discouraged and sighed with sadness. At this time, he felt that if he had been able to treat Wang''s mother and daughter better, maybe he would still have some hope now, but now Alas!


    At this time, sun''s thought was different from that of Luo''s. After scolding at the door for a long time, no one came out to clean up in the room. His heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he yelled at every room: "are you deaf? Or dead? Didn''t you see the yard burned? Why don''t you come out and clean up, and one by one you''ll be paralyzed in the room waiting to die? "


    But now that Wang is not at home and Hua''er is not, there is only Luo and her left. Luo also stays with Lin Xiaoye. Someone in the village says that Lin Dashan has come back, but he hasn''t been seen for so long, and sun doesn''t want to take care of him any more.


    Sun went out of the yard and stood outside to have a look. He was also worried.


    "What''s to be done? How can people live in this house when it''s burned down? "


    Thinking about it, sun looked around in the twinkling of an eye and suddenly found that Alan didn''t come back last night.


    "Where did the girl die?"


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I went to Lai''s house.


    "Sister, are they all arranged over there?" Alan went to Yang''s house and asked.


    Today, this is the third time that she has come to ask. When dealing with Lin Xiaoye, she is eager to get better as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Yang''s ink is so black this time.


    Yang sat on a stool and gently stroked his child.


    "What''s the rush? I''ve already been sent out. I''ll be back in a moment, and your good play will be on the stage. "


    Alan said with a smile: "what my sister said is not my own good play. It''s our own good play."


    Hearing this, Yang suddenly took a look at Alan: "so what do you mean?"


    Alan was nervous, and then he found that he had almost said something wrong. He quickly said, "sister, I mean, we can get together this time except Lin Xiaoye. In the future, our village will never have Lin Xiaoye''s hateful face to annoy my sister."Yang''s disdainful glance at her: "OK, I don''t know your mind?"


    "Madame."


    Just then, a housekeeper came in.


    Yang looked up at the housekeeper: "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper slightly held his waist: "it''s already arranged. Don''t worry, madam."


    "Good!"


    Yang answered, then got up and looked at Alan.


    "Get ready to start."


    Hearing this, Alan felt excited: "OK, sister, I''m going to call Lin Xiaoye to come here."


    Alan turned around and was ready to go out, but she didn''t think that as soon as she left, sun''s hind foot came over.


    Sun stood at the door shouting for a long time: "Alan, Alan!"


    Hearing the news, the housekeeper rushed out: "what are you shouting about? How many heads do you have to pay for my wife''s rest


    Sun just shrunk his neck.


    "Why are you so fierce? I''m not here to find your wife. I''m here to find my niece, Alan. Please call her out quickly. I have something urgent to find her. "


    The housekeeper immediately said, "she has just left. Go after her. Maybe you can catch up with her."


    Sun was stunned: "gone? What a coincidence? She left as soon as I came? "


    OK, Alan, he must have got something good. Now he''s hiding from himself.


    Thinking about it, sun''s palm immediately tightened and turned to chase Alan.


    Lin Xiaoye picked up her things, carried the basket on her back, said hello to them, and then went out with Huo Li. Today, she didn''t have anything special to do in the town, just wanted to see how the shop in Jianglin was looking.


    When you go by the way, call Zhang Yusheng, or take him with you to let Jiang Lin have a look.


    "It''s just two ordinary little gangsters. You have to follow. What a waste of time." Lin Xiaoye talked to Huo Li as she walked.


    Huo Li opened his mouth: "no delay."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    His daughter-in-law naturally has to protect herself and protect herself. If something really happens, he won''t do it.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "are you caring about me?"


    "Naturally." Huo Li answered softly.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels sweet. In modern times, she hasn''t had time to have a serious love. Now when she meets Huo Li, she really feels it. Maybe this is the feeling of love.


    Just thinking about it, they went to the construction site.


    "Sister Lin, why are you here today?" Lao Hu is so good. He comes down from the roof and wants to get something. In a twinkling of an eye, he sees Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "I come to take you a person, have to go to the town with me."


    Lao Hu said, "look, you don''t have to work. You don''t know how hard it is to work. You can take Huo li away every day. When you see that the house is almost ready, you are ready to clear these people one by one, right?"


    Lin Xiaoye rolled his eyes: "brother Hu, recently sister Hu didn''t care much about your mouth, did she? I haven''t rinsed in a few days? "


    Hearing this, old Hu was stunned, but he didn''t quite understand.


    Then he reached for his hand and put a finger on his teeth. He rubbed two times, took two breath again, and smelled at the tip of his nose.


    "No smell."


    Lin Xiaoye chuckled: "brother Hu, if you let sister Hu see you like this, do you think she will think you are very cute?"


    The more he listens, the more ridiculous he is. He''s also cute. If he''s really cute, how wonderful is that?


    "Sister Lin, you really know how to laugh. Can I be lovely as an old man? Don''t scare your sister-in-law Hu. "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "OK, you go to work first. I''ll take Zhang Yusheng to town later. I''ll talk when I come back."


    "Well, you can take it."


    Lin Xiaoye just looked in the twinkling of an eye, but found that Zhang Yusheng was already going this way.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "when did you hear the news? Or am I calling your name? "


    Zhang Yusheng said with a smile, "that''s when you talked to brother Hu just now."


    In fact, when Lin Xiaoye came, he saw it was Lin Xiaoye from a distance, but he didn''t say it at that time.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "what did you think about what I told you last time?"


    Zhang Yusheng thought, "I don''t know if people can take a fancy to me."


    After all, he doesn''t know much about the kitchen. What''s more, it''s a job recommended by Lin Xiaoye. If he can''t do it by himself, isn''t it a shame for Lin Xiaoye?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Xiaoye say, "it''s OK. I''ll tell you there. You used to be responsible for ordinary chores, as long as you don''t dislike them."


    Zhang Yusheng said: "it''s good to have a job to support myself now. Where can I still dislike it?"


    "All right, let''s go now and go back. Don''t delay." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Zhang Yusheng nodded: "I''ll come back and change my clothes."


    It''s hard for him to get out of this dusty place.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around in a twinkling of an eye. The house is almost finished. It can be decorated in another three or five days.


    "By the way, brother Hu, do you know any company in the town that makes stools or something with the best craftsmanship?"


    Lao Hu just thought that Lin Xiaoye was going to make a stool for the new house, so he thought, "the one in the west of the town is pretty good. It seems that it''s called Union Muye. I''m not very clear. You can go and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll go back when I have time. It''s hard for you and sister-in-law Hu these days." Lin Xiaoye said with a smile,


    Lao Hu shook his head and looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "you''d better take care of your daughter-in-law. Every time you come here, you''re so polite. You talk first. I''ll be busy."


    With that, Lao Hu went to the construction site.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at it in a twinkling of an eye, and suddenly thought of something. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked around. Sure enough, she saw that Hua''er was doing something in a corner.


    "Flowers? What are you doing? "


    Hearing this, Hua''er turns around and looks at Lin Xiaoye.


    "It''s nothing. They use less paste for these things. I''ll help you adjust it."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded and looked at the paste. It was really good.


    "How are you doing here these days? Is the mood getting better? "


    The flower smiles: "much better."


    In fact, for her, as long as she doesn''t have to go back to Lin''s yard and see sun and Luo, she won''t be in a bad mood.


    Hua''er looked at it in a twinkling of an eye and asked, "is sister Xiaoye going to town?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "yes, to do something in the town, how? What can I do for you? "


    Flower embarrassed of low head: "have nothing to take."She doesn''t even have silver on her body. She''s been eating and drinking for nothing here these days. She hasn''t given anything to Lin Xiaoye. How can Lin Xiaoye help bring things back now?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "your injuries seem to be pretty good. When do you plan to go back to see your grandfather?"


    Hua''er suddenly raises her head and looks at Lin Xiaoye with a pair of bright eyes.


    In the past two days, she also saw that the injury on her face seemed to have improved a lot, and it was not very obvious. It happened that she was estimating that she was going to go back to find her grandfather. She didn''t think that Lin Xiaoye would mention it now.


    Hua''er said excitedly, "I want to go tomorrow, OK?"


    Said, the flowers with both hands dead pull together, a pair of eyes full of desire.


    When Lin Xiaoye saw that Hua''er was so nervous, she held her hand and said, "go back tomorrow and play as long as you want in your grandfather''s place. I''ll do things here. When you want to come back, you''ll know you''ll come to me."


    Hearing this, Hua''er suddenly felt sad, and the tears in her eyes began to turn.


    "Xiaoye, thank you, thank you. I will tell my grandfather about Xiaoye. You have helped me a lot. But for you, I don''t know when I will go back to see him."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "what''s the point? Your grandfather is old too. If it''s not convenient, you can take him to live in the village. If your grandfather is around, even if they come to bully you and see your grandfather, it won''t be too much. "


    Hua''er wiped the tears on her face and looked at Lin Xiaoye in embarrassment.


    "To be honest with my sister, in fact, my grandfather had been to Lin''s yard before, but at that time, sun''s family and Alan were not human. They drove my grandfather away directly. Even the things my grandfather sent me were thrown out, and I was not allowed to see my grandfather."


    With that, Hua''er felt that her nose was sour.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand.


    Sun and Alan are not human beings. They are not even as good as animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at the skinny appearance of Hua''er. Even if she was young, she was still so small. She was afraid that she could hold Hua''er with one hand.


    Seeing such a person as Hua''er, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t bear to take out a silver or two from her purse.


    "I don''t have anything to help you and your grandfather. I''m quite busy these days. I won''t go back with you to see your grandfather. Please say hello for me. Take back the silver or two and buy some eggs or meat for your grandfather. In a word, live a good life with your grandfather."


    Seeing this, standing behind him, Huo Li suddenly felt slightly surprised.


    Lin Xiaoye gives Hua''er silver? Is she willing to take money out of her pocket and give it to others?


    It''s a bit of a surprise.


    And Hua''er, seeing that Lin Xiaoye is so kind to herself, doesn''t know what it''s like. She looks at Lin Xiaoye gratefully.


    "Is this silver for me?"


    Lin Xiaoye no doubt nodded: "of course, quickly take good, don''t let others see."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye quickly put the silver into Huaer''s hand.


    Hua''er didn''t react for a moment. Looking at the silver in her hand, she felt more grateful and excited.


    When she came back to her senses, Hua''er suddenly knelt down on the ground and looked at Lin Xiaoye gratefully.


    "Sister Xiaoye, thank you, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Hua''er still doesn''t know what she looks like. Sister Xiaoye is so kind to Hua''er and has helped her so much. Don''t worry. You will be my sister in the future. No matter what difficulties she has, I will help her."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "you''re too serious. It''s better to live a good life in the future. As for sun''s side, don''t worry too much. Everything will get better."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye quickly helped the flowers up.


    Hua''er looked at the silver in her hand excitedly and then said, "thank you very much, sister."


    "Come on, don''t thank me for coming and going. Isn''t it time? I''ve got to go. You''re busy


    With that, Lin Xiaoye didn''t say much. He turned to Huo Li. At this time, Zhang Yusheng was ready, and the three went to the town together.


    But did not think, Lin Xiaoye their forefoot just left, Alan hindfoot found Wang they went there.


    "Lin Xiaoye, is Lin Xiaoye there?"


    Hearing this, she came out and saw that it was Alan. She didn''t look well: "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here. "


    Say, small Ya twinkling of an eye white a LAN one eye.


    As soon as Alan saw it was Xiaoya, he immediately got worried: "what do you know? What about your sister? Call out Lin Xiaoye quickly. It''s important to find her. "


    "My sister is busy making money now, but she doesn''t have time to take care of you. Go away quickly!" she said with a smile


    Alan was in a hurry, and immediately stretched his neck to look inside, but saw Wang come out from inside.


    "Xiaoya, at least it''s your sister-in-law. You can''t be so impolite."


    With that, Wang looked at Alan in a twinkling of an eye: "is Alan coming? What do you need to talk to Xiao Ye about? "


    Although Alan doesn''t like Wang, she has something to do with Lin Xiaoye and has to talk to Wang now.


    "Cousin, you go to call out Lin Xiaoye quickly. I really have something urgent to find her. Yang''s stomach is very painful suddenly, and he is red. I don''t know what''s wrong. The village doctors are not easy to see. They have to come to find Lin Xiaoye. You go to call out Lin Xiaoye quickly. It''s a matter of life. Don''t delay!"


    Hearing this, Wang''s heart was also a little worried. It was really a matter of life and death. Although she seldom saw Yang, she heard Lin Xiaoye say last time that Yang was really happy, but it was not long before she knew that she was going to have a baby now?


    Thinking about it, Wang said quickly, "it''s really unfortunate that Xiao Ye and Huo Li have just left the village. Otherwise, you''d better go to the town now and have a midwife come here. It''s important to show Yang first."


    Alan''s eyes widened.


    "What? I''m out? She''s a girl who runs out every day. Don''t you stop her? "


    Wang immediately said, "she has her own business. What am I doing? It''s not about doing anything that''s hurtful. "


    Xiaoya said quickly: "that''s it! Do you think my sister, like you, is thinking about how to deal with others every day? "


    "You You smelly girl, how can you talk? "


    Alan''s heart rushed up.


    Xiaoya was not afraid of her now, so she went back directly: "am I wrong? What are you doing with my sister today? Can you have a good heart? What does Yang''s business have to do with you? You can also come to my sister in person. Even if my sister is at home today, she won''t go with you. You''d better hurry up! "


    "You, you, good, good! We''ll see! "


    With that, Alan left angrily.


    When she saw that Alan was so angry with herself, she felt very happy and said, "mother, do you think I was like my sister just now? Now that I''ve grown up, how can I compete with my mother? "Wang''s a face dotes on you of see to small ya, the eyes is full of concern and love, raised a hand to touch her head.


    "Yes, it''s very similar to your sister. My little girl is powerful now, and she can protect her mother. She''s happy. She''s really happy."


    Xiaoya immediately became proud: "that''s because my sister is so powerful now. I can''t fall behind and lose my sister''s face, can''t I? Besides, I won''t let the Lin family bully my mother any more. If I see her next time, I will never let her go! "


    Seeing Xiaoya like this, Wang looked at Xiaoya with a happy face. She really grew up and looked good. It''s really good.


    "Xiaoya, it''s time to find your husband''s family in two years. Your sister and mother will help you to look after a good family. Will you enjoy your happiness in the future?"


    Suddenly said this, Xiaoya also feel a little embarrassed, a red face.


    "Niang, Xiaoya is still young now. She wants to stay with Niang and her sister for a long time and take care of Niang."


    Wang Shi a smile: "silly wench, the girl grew up to always want to marry, where can not marry, always stay in the mother''s side?"


    Xiaoya raised her eyes and looked at Wang: "Niang, I''m still young now. I''ll talk about this kind of thing later. Besides, my sister hasn''t opened a restaurant yet. It''s not too late to see me after helping my sister finish her business.


    Wang nodded happily: "if your sister knows you have this heart, she will be very happy."


    Alan didn''t see Lin Xiaoye, so he was worried. Everything was ready, but the protagonist was not there? How to play?


    Thinking of Alan, he immediately tightened his palm: "no! Today, it must be done well, and that bitch Lin Xiaoye must be killed! "


    Thinking, Alan turned and went to the village. She didn''t believe it. Today Lin Xiaoye can''t come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    Zhang Yusheng just came to the town. He was hurt by the scene. He stood at the entrance of the town and watched the busy street for a long time before he was willing to leave.


    I think so. Zhang Yusheng and boss Zhang have been in the town for so many years before, and almost all of their memories are in the town. Now boss Zhang is gone, and he is left alone. When he was in the village, he was better. Now when he comes to the town, he and boss Zhang are almost everywhere.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward: "let''s go, let''s go to find Jianglin."


    Zhang Yusheng nodded: "well."


    Although the mood is not very good, but people die can not come back to life, and, he has a lot of things to do.


    At the door of Jianglin''s restaurant, Lin Xiaoye has a look. At this time, there are many people waiting outside.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye and said with a smile, "it seems that my new dish has a good effect."


    "Well, it''s really good." Huo Li promised.


    But it seems that they are not coming at the right time.


    Just at this time, a man came over and was passing the dishes. When he turned around, he suddenly saw Lin Xiaoye standing at the door. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he walked quickly.


    "Oh, is Miss Lin here? Come on, please


    Then the guy took Lin Xiaoye and they went directly to the backyard.


    The backyard is very busy now. Lin Xiaoye has seen such a scene once before, but compared with now, today is more than that day.


    Seeing that the sales volume of his recipe is so good, Lin Xiaoye''s face will inevitably be a little proud.


    "Here you are?"


    Just thinking about it, a familiar voice came.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly turned around: "boss Jiang, good business!"


    Jiang Lin smiles and bows to Huo Li and Zhang Yusheng. He says hello to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Thanks to you, the menu you sent last time is better than before. It''s more suitable for everyone''s taste. You see, it''s the next day. Business is still so hot, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "yes, it''s good. Isn''t it that boss Jiang has made a lot of money?"


    Jiang Lin a smile: "don''t worry about it, your share of a son will not be less than you."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "I don''t worry about that. You see, I brought someone to you today."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye pointed to Zhang Yusheng: "this is Zhang Yusheng, who I told you last time that I want to be a waiter in your restaurant."


    After the introduction, Lin Xiaoye looked at Jiang Lin again: "this is the boss of this restaurant, Jiang Lin. if you have anything to do in the future, you can ask him directly."


    Zhang Yusheng arched his hand: "after that, if there is anything wrong with Yusheng, please ask boss Jiang for more advice."


    Jiang Lin glanced at Zhang Yusheng and arched his hand.


    "I wonder if Mr. Zhang is used to my kitchen chores? He may be dirty and tired, especially when he is very busy at noon and in the evening, and sometimes he has to go to the front hall to help deliver the dishes and clean up the tables, chairs and dishes. What''s the problem, young master? "


    Zhang Yusheng held his hand tightly. It was obvious that he didn''t expect to go to the front hall. Anyway, he used to be a doctor, so he was respectable. Now he has to carry dishes for others and look at their faces.


    Lin Xiaoye seems to see Zhang Yusheng''s mind, said: "Zhang Yusheng, this job is not easy for me to come to boss Jiang, this restaurant''s business, at the end of the day, but other people''s work wages are twice, many people outside the line are not to come."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng nodded.


    Xiao Ye is right. He is short of money now, and there are many things he has not done. He is worried about what to do with his face?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng said, "if you can do it, please forgive boss Jiang."


    Jiang Lin nodded: "that''s OK. From tomorrow, you will come to work in my restaurant. I''ll take care of all the food and accommodation. I''ll give you another twenty taels of silver a month. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng was shocked.


    Twenty liang? Can you give me twenty liang?


    Zhang Yusheng said quickly, "thank you, boss Jiang."


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "don''t write about it. If you do well in the future, you will process money. After all, it''s introduced by Xiao Ye. Naturally, I will take more care of it."


    Zhang Yusheng takes a look at Lin Xiaoye. He doesn''t know how to thank Lin Xiaoye now.


    Lin Xiaoye said at this time: "OK, if there''s no problem, it''s settled. Zhang Yusheng, you can come directly tomorrow."


    Zhang Yusheng nodded: "good."


    Then, Lin Xiaoye asked again, "by the way, boss Jiang, what''s the matter with my shop?"


    Jiang Lin said: "people are looking for it, but it''s hard to find shops these days. It may take some time. What''s the matter? Can''t wait to give the money in your purse to someone else? "Lin Xiaoye gave him a white look: "I want to make more money early, money makes money is the richest, OK, then this matter is for you, help me to keep snacks."


    Jiang Lin nodded with a smile: "don''t worry."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "OK, boss Jiang, you are busy, we will go back first."


    Jiang Lin said quickly, "is it time to walk? Every time I''m in such a hurry, I won''t stay for dinner this time? "


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at him: "I''m familiar with the food your cook cooked. I didn''t eat it. I''m back."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye left with Huo Li and Zhang Yusheng.


    Jiang Lin looked at Lin Xiaoye''s back, and he could only smile helplessly. Then he began to be busy. Today is really a little busy.


    A lot of people ordered these dishes just after they were introduced. Of course, it also made him a lot of money.


    Out of the restaurant, Zhang Yusheng suddenly said: "Xiao Ye, brother Huo, I want to go to my previous herbal medicine shop. You go back first. I''ll go back by myself later."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Huo Li, saw that Huo Li nodded and agreed.


    "Then you go back early, come back tomorrow, and go back to pack up."


    Jiang Lin nodded, then arched his hand and left.


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li are walking on the street. These days, it''s rare for them to have such a quiet time.


    However, they didn''t spend much time shopping. They went back to buy some meat and some other things to use.


    Along the way, Lin Xiaoye is thinking about the burning of the Lin family. He doesn''t know what''s going on now. Sun''s stingy and cautious man should not easily let his own house be lit. Is it someone''s intention?


    Lin Xiaoye carefully thought, should not be flowers, she is such a thin girl, not to mention a person can do it, even the courage is not afraid.


    The rest of the village? That estimate will not, if want to start to sun Shi they, that is not already started? Why wait until now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of what happened to the Lin family last time. Suddenly, he was surprised and looked at Huo Li next to him.


    Is it him again?


    "Huo Li, what do you think about the fire in the Lin family?"


    Huo Li walked straight ahead without any change on his face. Then he opened his mouth: "I put it."


    Sure enough, she knew it was Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "are you not afraid to burn them all?"


    Although she knew that Huo Li must have been avenging himself and Tuanzi for what happened in the past two days.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "they dare to hurt you and Tuanzi. It''s not a pity to die."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned. It was the first time that she heard Huo Li say this. Although she knew that Huo Li was defending herself and Tuanzi, she suddenly heard something about whether she would die or not. She was inexplicably worried.


    All the way speechless, just to the village mouth, has been waiting here Alan saw Lin Xiaoye and Huo left, immediately ran past.


    "Xiaoye, Xiaoye, you are back at last."


    "What do you want me to do?" Is it because the Lin family is on fire?


    Just listen to Alan anxiously said: "Xiao Ye, you quickly, go to save sister-in-law Yang, she had more severe stomachache early this morning, and she became red again, and this time is particularly serious, it seems that the children can''t be saved, you go to have a look."


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised. When she went to feel her pulse yesterday, wasn''t she still well?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye took a look at Huo Li.


    "I''ll go with you." Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded, and then followed Alan to Lai''s house.


    Along the way, Alan was talking about the seriousness of Yang''s family and how anxious she was. Lin Xiaoye would not listen to her words. She was a good playwright and could play for herself.


    When I arrived at Lai''s house, I heard Yang''s cry in pain. Now his voice was much weaker than before.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    Huo Li immediately said: "as usual."


    "Well." Lin Xiaoye answered, and then hurried to the house.


    Standing on one side, Alan was confused. What is business as usual? What are these two thinking?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Yang scream again in the room. Alan was surprised and quickly looked at Huo Li and said, "brother Huo, I have to go to see sister Yang first. This woman is the most vulnerable when she is pregnant. I have to go in to accompany sister Yang. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if she can''t survive, then Alan can''t accompany brother Huo."


    Said, but also a pollution-free look.


    Huo Li didn''t even glance at her and went straight behind.


    Alan didn''t care. He just thought that what he had just said was not good. How could Huo Li ignore himself now?


    I didn''t think much about it. Alan turned around and hurried into the room.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately went to the bedside, the bed was covered with a curtain, completely unable to see the faces of the people inside.


    "Go away, let me see."


    Lin Xiaoye will be around the girl sent to the side, this just moved a stool to sit in the past, stretched out his hand to hold Yang''s pulse.


    At this time, Yang''s voice on the bed trembled and prayed: "Xiao Ye, save my child, save my child!"


    Lin Xiaoye was a little nervous at this time: "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Just, this words just finish saying, Lin Xiaoye suddenly discovers, she unexpectedly already can''t touch the pulse condition of the fetus, immediately heart a surprise.


    Oh, No. is the baby gone?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye is ready to open the curtain to see Yang''s current situation, one side of Alan immediately forward to stop.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know that pregnant women can''t see the wind when they have children? Besides, no one in this room can see pregnant women, otherwise they will be in bad luck. Who do you want to harm? "


    Lin Xiaoye looked around in a twinkling of an eye. Sure enough, the girl and the housekeeper looked at Lin Xiaoye with different eyes.


    Helpless, who let the world is so superstitious?


    Lin Xiaoye can only sit down again: "Yang, let me ask you, how do you feel now?"


    Yang took two breaths and said, "my stomach is very painful. It''s really painful, but I can''t feel my child coming out. Xiaoye, do you think my child is gone?"


    Alan immediately said: "sister, please don''t say such bad words, you and the child will be safe."


    With that, Alan looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "Lin Xiaoye, aren''t you usually very powerful? Why are you still here? Don''t you care about sister Yang? Or are you still thinking that sister Yang was against you before and wanted to get back at her this time? "


    With that, Alan''s eyes narrowed, as if Lin Xiaoye had really done something harmful.


    Lin Xiaoye helplessly looked at her one eye, really does not understand this woman all day in brain installs what, will not feel tired?Thinking, Lin Xiaoye didn''t plan to pay attention to Alan. In a twinkling of an eye, she continued to ask, "sister Yang, after I gave you a pulse yesterday, can your abdominal pain be relieved?"


    Alan then said, "what are you talking about now? Don''t you think of a way to save Yang''s baby first? "


    Lin Xiaoye glared at Alan in a twinkling of an eye: "if you understand, then you come!"


    Alan immediately shut up, if she really know medicine, and the existence of Lin Xiaoye? But Lin Xiaoye won''t exist right now. Now let''s give her two blows.


    What can a dying man say?


    Lin Xiaoye asked in a twinkling of an eye: "Yang, when did you start this symptom? Do you eat anything strange in the middle? "


    Yang said with pain: "the food is still the same as before, and it hasn''t changed. At that time, after you helped me light incense, I had a good sleep. But in the middle of the night, I felt more than abdominal pain. In the morning, I became red again. In the morning, I can still feel my child, but now, I can''t feel anything. Is that right? Is my child dead ¡­¡­¡±


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is tight. It seems that she is close to ten.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "Yang, I have to give you acupuncture, or you won''t be born."


    Acupuncture? Isn''t that face to face? Alan quickly stepped forward: "what is acupuncture?"? I''ve never heard of it. Now when life is at stake, do you want to see the baby in Yang''s stomach gone? "


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye said, "Alan, if you really think about Yang and her baby, just shut your mouth!"


    Alan said quickly, "what? Did I really get it? Lin Xiaoye, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. Can you really save Yang''s life just because you are so kind-hearted? "


    Lin Xiaoye gets up and orders the girl to take the silver needle from the house. Then she turns around and goes back to the bedside to feel Yang''s pulse. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Alan at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    "Here, here, here comes the silver needle." The girl rushed over with the medicine box in her arms.


    Lin Xiaoye roasted the silver on the fire and then put it into the needle. Now is the critical moment. Every acupuncture point can make Yang''s pain suffocate, but there is no way. Otherwise, the fetus will really die in the stomach. Even if it dies in the stomach, we have to find a way to get the child out.


    Just a needle down, Yang immediately screamed.


    Hearing this, Alan rushes over immediately and grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    "Lin Xiaoye, what are you doing? Do you still want to kill Yang and her baby? Before, Yang believed you very much. I think Yang will become like this. It''s all your fault! "


    With that, Alan looked around at the housekeeper''s girl.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you go and ask the doctor to come here, do you really believe Lin Xiaoye? Wait a little longer, I''m afraid you''ll all be buried with your wife! "


    Hearing this, all the people were flustered, and half of the housekeepers and maids rushed out to ask the doctor.


    And Lin Xiaoye, pulled aside by Alan, refused to let Lin Xiaoye go again.


    "Alan, you want to be clear. You are not Yang''s relatives, and you are not the owner of the Lai family''s house. Now that Lai Wengui is away, Yang''s life and death are at stake with her baby. You can ignore Yang''s life and death, but you should know that if you delay your time, you will be killed by the Lai family."


    But Alan said with a smile: "well, one life for another, but Lin Xiaoye, you should be clear that it will be you who will give back the life to the Lai family at that time! "


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye''s eyes narrowed, he looked around, but found that the remaining girls and housekeepers were not quite right.


    Is there really a cheat in it?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he took another look at Yang and found that when he was talking to Alan just now, Yang didn''t know when he actually retracted his hand and didn''t shout any more. Through the curtain, he couldn''t see what Yang was doing now.


    This situation is really not right. Well, since Alan has said so, he will not give Yang any more diagnosis and treatment, and Yang has not opened his mouth. It''s unnecessary for him to stay here any longer, and he will be framed in the future.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "Alan, remember what you did today."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turned and left.


    Alan looked at Lin Xiaoye left the back, mouth immediately appeared a sinister smile.


    Hum! Lin Xiaoye, will she die this time!


    Lin Xiaoye went to the outside of the yard, but he didn''t see Huo Li, so he waited outside for a while.


    Thinking maybe Huo Li found something, or Huo Li didn''t know he came out? After a while, if he didn''t hear his own voice, he would have come out.


    But, after a while, it was not Huo Li who was waiting, but the doctor.


    The housekeeper and the doctor hurried past him without stopping for a moment. Lin Xiaoye, the doctor, had never seen him and did not know where he came from, but he was a serious doctor looking at his clothes.


    The housekeeper took the doctor in and closed the door.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around, but he didn''t see Huo Li. He was a little worried.


    Shouldn''t they be ambushed by Alan?


    Think, Lin Xiaoye suddenly a tight palm, is going to have a look, a voice came over.


    "Sister, something''s wrong with you!"


    Lin Xiaoye turns an eye to see, see is small ya to rush to come over, quickly ask a way: "small ya, how?"


    Xiaoya ran to Lin Xiaoye and took a breath. Then she said, "sister, go back and have a look. Brother Hu fell off the roof and can''t move a leg. Go and have a look. Sister Hu is very anxious."


    "What?"


    Lin Xiaoye exclaimed and then looked back. He thought that if Huo Li didn''t see him later, he would go back.


    "Go, go back now!"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took Xiaoya back quickly.


    On the construction site, a large group of people surrounded Lao Hu, who had been carried to one side of the stone stool to sit.


    Hu''s sister-in-law came in front of Lin Xiaoye. When she saw Lao Hu holding his leg and looking sad, her heart would melt. The family depended on Lao Hu. If Lao Hu didn''t have a leg in the future, how could their mother and son live?


    "Lao Hu, Lao Hu, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? Tell me


    Hu sister-in-law rushed over, took Lao Hu''s hand and said.


    Although Lao Hu''s face was very sad, when he saw his sister-in-law coming, he still pretended to be calm and tried hard to show a smile, but he didn''t know that his smile was worse than crying.


    "What can I do for you, silly woman? It''s just that my leg fell. Sister Lin is so good at medicine. When she comes, my leg will be OK. "


    Hu''s sister-in-law didn''t cry at all. When Lao Hu said that, tears immediately fell down. She raised her hand and hit Lao Hu''s chest."You said you''re a dead thing. Why did you fall off it? If you have a problem, who will take care of our mother and son? Who will eat the food I cook in the future? Why are you so cruel and heartless? "


    At this time, Gangzi also stood aside, looking at Lao Hu and his mother with a sad face. He was also worried, but now he didn''t know what to say.


    I just hope that when Lin Xiaoye comes back, he can cure his father''s leg.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoye came back. Seeing many people around, he suddenly felt a thump.


    It seems that Lao Hu was seriously injured this time, otherwise he would not be surrounded by so many people.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye rushed to the past.


    "Brother Hu, sister Hu, let me have a look."


    See is Lin Xiaoye back, everyone quickly let the place out, Hu sister-in-law wiped a face of tears.


    "Sister Lin, you have to save my man. We all depend on him. If his legs are really useless, our family can''t live any longer."


    Lin Xiaoye carefully looked at Lao Hu''s legs, and said: "don''t worry, sister-in-law Hu, I will hold elder brother Hu''s legs even if I fight for my life."


    Let''s not talk about more. Let''s show Lao Hu his leg first.


    Lin Xiaoye carefully pinched Lao Hu''s leg, and saw that Lao Hu''s brow was tight, and his whole body was convulsed with pain.


    "Brother Hu, you''re afraid of death and have broken your leg."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately exclaimed, but it never occurred to him that Lao Hu really broke his leg after such a fall.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu couldn''t hold it, and her tears fell down.


    "In charge, what can we do? In the future, if you can''t use your leg, how can we live in our family, the leader of our family... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    For a time, the workers around also had a look of regret.


    "It''s really bad luck. It was so good just now. Why did it suddenly fall down? You said that Alas


    "That is, how can we live without a leg?"


    "Don''t be too sad, sister-in-law Hu. Lao Hu''s popularity in our village is the best. If there is any difficulty in your family in the future, please come to us at any time. We will certainly help you."


    "That is, don''t be too sad. It''s inevitable for you to get hurt when you''re working on the construction site. Don''t make yourself sad any more. You have to take care of Lao Hu."


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye feels very guilty. Sister Hu and Lao Hu have helped him so much, but now they have lost a leg because of their own affairs. What can they do in the future?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "sister Hu, brother Hu, don''t worry, I will find a way to cure brother Hu''s leg."


    She swore that she would be cured, even if she exchanged her own leg for brother Hu''s!


    Lin Xiaoye asked for help to carry Lao Hu back, and Xiao Ya helped to take the medicine box and everything. Along the way, Lao Hu''s legs were aching, but Hu''s sister-in-law was not less distressed.


    Fortunately, after Lin Xiaoye''s diagnosis and treatment, Lao Hu''s leg was bandaged and fixed with a stick. During the day, it won''t be a big problem if the bone is connected. It''s just that during this time, Lao Hu has some difficulties in walking.


    Hu''s sister-in-law said in a twinkling of an eye: "it''s OK. Lao Hu worked hard a while ago. I''ll take good care of him now."


    After that, Mrs. Hu looked at Lao Hu and said, "you can have a rest these few months. Don''t you want to try the taste of the emperor every day? Then you can have a good taste these days. "


    Old Hu a smile: "that I am not polite."


    The two people''s words made the people in the room laugh. No wonder the old Hu family has the best popularity in the village. I believe that no matter who they are, they are willing to get along with people who are cheerful and talkative.


    Lin Xiaoye said at this time: "Lao Hu, this matter is really related to me. If it wasn''t for you to help our family build a house, now your leg won''t be injured. You can rest assured that the cost of medicinal materials and other things is mine, and the next money on the construction site, I''ll still give you a lot of money."


    Hearing this, Lao Hu and his sister-in-law looked at each other, and then Lao Hu quickly waved his hand.


    "No, no, it''s not. It''s not your fault. It''s not your fault to push me down. How can I blame you for this? Besides, if you''re not willing to give me a job, how can I earn money?"


    "Yes, sister Lin, it''s not your fault. It''s only my life. At this time, God wants him to be hurt, and no one can stop him." Sister Hu also said.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart warms, but he didn''t expect the couple to be so reasonable.


    At this time, sister Hu sighed: "you are a dead thing. Don''t you work well at ordinary times? Why are you so careless today and fall down from such a high place? Fortunately, you have a big life. Otherwise, you will not be able to survive. "


    At this time, Lao Hu also twisted his brows: "I don''t know what happened today. I was good on it, and I don''t know who it was. I suddenly tripped and fell down."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye frowned: "you said someone tripped you?"


    Lao Hu scratched the back of his head: "it seems so. I remember that I tripped over something, but I don''t remember whether I tripped over someone or something. Maybe I was wrong."


    Sister Hu patted him on the head: "look at you. You don''t even know how you fell down. You deserve to have broken your leg."


    Lao Hu said with a smile: "if it''s broken, it''s broken. Don''t you come to serve me in the future? I''m still enjoying my leisure. I''ve been able to live the life of the king of heaven these days. "


    "Beautiful idea!" Sister Hu gave him a look.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the two people flirting, this is the best state between husband and wife, mutual dislike, but never abandon.


    Just, what Lao Hu said just now, is it true? If someone really deliberately pushed Lao Hu down, it means that on the construction site, does anyone want to frame Lao Hu?


    However, Lao Hu''s family has been in the village for so many years, and their popularity is hard to say. How could anyone want to kill him?


    "Lobule."


    Just thinking, Huo Li suddenly came over.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly recovered: "where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you at the door over there for a long time, but I haven''t seen you come out


    Huo Li took a look at Lin Xiaoye: "it''s OK."


    Then he turned and walked to Lao Hu: "are you ok?"


    Lao Hu said with a smile, "what can I do for you? What''s more, sister Lin has shown it to me. I''m afraid that this leg can''t leave for a while. I''m afraid that your work on the construction site will be delayed for a while. "


    "It''s OK. You''re good."With that, Huo Li didn''t say much, so he took Lin Xiaoye and left.


    At this time, sister Hu said, "Lao Hu, do you think something happened to Huo Li and sister Lin?"


    At this time, Lao Hu''s face was not good-looking. He forced the pain in his leg and slightly twisted his brow.


    "They are all good people. What they want to do will not be a bad thing. If they are willing to say, we can help. If they don''t say, we don''t care too much. Ouch, my legs!"


    Hu sister-in-law quickly turned her eyes and saw that Lao Hu was grinning with pain. Suddenly, her heart was pulled up.


    "Didn''t you just say it didn''t hurt? Why does it hurt again? You wait. I''m going to call sister Lin over to show you. "


    With that, sister-in-law Hu was ready to get up, but she was held by Lao Hu.


    "No, I just don''t want to make others worry. I didn''t cry for pain just now. Otherwise, sister Lin, they don''t know how to feel guilty. Our family''s life is getting better and better now. Isn''t it because of their kindness? Let''s not give them any more trouble. "


    "But your leg..."


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine in two days." Then Lao Hu laughed.


    But the more relaxed he was, the more sister-in-law Hu knew that Lao Hu''s leg would hurt.


    Huo Li took Lin Xiaoye back and said, "something''s going to happen."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Is it the case with Yang and Alan?


    Huo Li said, "you left just now, I''m still there."


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand was tight: "I guess it."


    "Well, it''s too late to guess now!"


    They are saying, Alan does not know where to come out, with a group of people behind him.


    Lin Xiaoye grabs her eyes and is immediately attracted by a familiar face in the crowd.


    Isn''t that the doctor who went to see Yang just now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    Alan said at this time: "it''s her. This bitch is the one who almost killed Yang''s child. Let''s take him to the government!"


    Several officials immediately came forward behind: "are you Lin Xiaoye?"


    Seeing this, Huo Li immediately stood in front of Lin Xiaoye.


    Several officials immediately came forward, one by one, staring at Huo Li.


    "What? You still want to fight against the official. You don''t want it, do you? "


    Said one of the officers.


    Huo Li directly hit the officer''s face with a fist. Suddenly, the officer''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head.


    Seeing this, several other officials rushed over.


    "I dare to defy the officials. I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Huo Li''s hands are tight, and his whole body is full of fierce momentum. It''s easy for Huo Li to have such a few minions. Even if they go together, it''s not Huo Li''s opponent.


    But those officials didn''t have this consciousness in their hearts. They thought that they must teach Huo Li a lesson today.


    On the other hand, Alan can see that she is also exciting. Her goal today is not to let these idiots beat Huo Li or Lin Xiaoye.


    Seeing that the fight was about to start, Alan quickly called out: "stop it all!"


    With that, Alan quickly stepped forward to block in front of the official.


    "Dear officials, at least it''s done for the Lai family. You beat Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li today. It''s nothing. It''s just that the Yang family and the Lai family are still waiting in the county government. If you delay, no one can bear the responsibility."


    With that, Alan winked at the leader. The leader''s eyes turned. He thought what Alan said was reasonable, so he stopped.


    "Good! Today, in the face of Miss Alan, I''ll let you go. When you get into the cell, I''ll see how I teach you and take you away! "


    Huo Lili immediately stood in front of Lin Xiaoye: "if you want to take my woman, you should pass me first!"


    "Oh, isn''t that exciting?" The official who took the lead was suddenly angry.


    Alan immediately said: "Huo Li, it has nothing to do with you. It''s all caused by Lin Xiaoye. You should go away quickly."


    Huo Li sneered: "Alan, you should know that people are doing, and the sky is watching."


    Hearing this, Alan was shocked. I don''t know how. Seeing Huo Li''s eyes and what he said, Alan felt a little flustered.


    Originally, what he did was not honorable, but why did Huo Li say that? What does Huo Li know?


    It''s impossible. Huo Li has never been to Lai''s house, and he has never seen it. Lin Xiaoye can''t know. How can Huo Li know?


    Is he bluffing himself?


    This thought, Alan''s heart is not so flustered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said: "Huo Li, you''d better leave it alone. Moreover, it''s a matter of the Lai family. The village head and Li Zheng have already known about it. They''ll be here soon. Don''t make everyone embarrassed."


    Huo Li said: "I think it''s you who have been in a dilemma."


    "Huo Li, you..."


    "Huo Li, don''t be stubborn."


    Before Alan finished, Li Zheng''s voice came over.


    Everyone looked in the twinkling of an eye and saw that the village head and Lizheng had come.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "village head Li Zheng, I have not harmed Yang, I think it is impossible to harm her."


    Alan snorted coldly: "how dare you quibble when you are dying? Lin Xiaoye, I didn''t expect that you are such a vicious woman. We have all found evidence. What else do you have to say? "


    "Evidence? What evidence? " Lin Xiaoye is at a loss.


    Alan sneered, then looked at the doctor behind him, and saw that the doctor quickly walked forward two steps.


    "Gentlemen, when I went to diagnose Mrs. Lai just now, I found that musk was put in her room."


    Hearing the sound, people around immediately exclaimed.


    "Musk? It''s nothing if ordinary people use it, but if pregnant women use it, the child will be gone! "


    "Everyone doesn''t have musk at home. Except for the doctor''s family in the village, the most likely one is Lin Xiaoye. Everyone knows that she has some medical skills."


    "Yes, is it really Lin Xiaoye who put musk? She can''t be a doctor without knowing that pregnant women can''t use musk. "


    "It seems that nine times out of ten, this woman has a wicked heart."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said: "Alan, you will be struck by thunder and lightning when I put musk? What evidence do you have? If you dare to frame me up, I won''t let you have a good time! "


    This time, Lin Xiaoye is really angry. Before, she still had some reservation for Alan. She didn''t think that even if Alan didn''t change after repeated education, she went too far again and again.Alan sneered: "evidence? Do you think I dare to bring the officials to catch you without evidence?


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm is slightly tight.


    She will not admit what she has not done, but she knows better that if someone in the world wants to frame you, he will certainly try his best to kill you.


    Now that Alan has invited all the officials here, he has also invited Lizheng and the village head. It seems that these are all arranged in advance by Alan.


    Wait! What did she say just now? Yang is also in the county government? That is to say, Yang also knows this matter. Is everything that happened before all set up by them?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye is shocked and looks up at Huo Li. Huo Li also slightly frowns at this time, looking at nothing in his eyes. No wonder Huo Ligang just tells him that something big is going to happen. It seems that Huo Li knows about it.


    Just thinking about it, Alan said: "what are you doing? If you let the Lai family and Mrs. Lai Shao wait for a long time, do you still want the official position? "


    Hearing that, although the officials were dissatisfied with the fact that a woman of Alain swaggered in front of them, who let Alain be a member of the Yang family? Can only listen to Alan''s words, come forward to take Lin Xiaoye away.


    Huo Lili immediately stood in front of Lin Xiaoye and didn''t let anyone take Lin Xiaoye away.


    Seeing this, Alan looked at Lizheng and the village head in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Lizheng, village head, it''s getting late. If we don''t leave, the Lai family will blame us. If we are involved in the whole village together, I''m afraid there will be no land left for us. We can''t live any longer?"


    Alan is easy to say. When people around him listen to him, they are all flustered. There are many families whose fields are rented by the Lai family. If the Lai family really blames the whole village, they will not have any fields in the future.


    Thinking, several people began to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    "Huo Li, what are you doing to help such a woman? She has done so many unfaithful things to you that if I had not wanted this woman for a long time


    "It''s Huo Li. You look so handsome. Do you want any kind of woman in our village? I think you are getting worse and worse because this woman has done you harm. "


    "Lin Xiaoye, if you still have a little conscience, you should go with the official quickly. Don''t involve the whole village at that time."


    "That''s it. Let''s go. Let''s go!"


    For a time, many people want to drive away Lin Xiaoye, and the village head and Lizheng have nothing to say at this moment, not to mention that the whole village is going to drive away Lin Xiaoye now. Even if no one drives her away, the doctors and the Lai family all insist that Lin Xiaoye did all the things she did, and they can''t say anything.


    Lin Xiaoye sneered.


    It seems that all these things are arranged by Alan and they are waiting for themselves to take the bait.


    Good! She wants to see what medicine is sold in Alan''s and Yang''s gourd. Lin Xiaoye has been a human being for two generations. She is not afraid of being crooked, and she is afraid of being framed by these two women?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye is ready to go forward, but did not think, Huo Li is the first step to speak.


    "It has nothing to do with Xiaoye. I did it all. If you want to catch me, catch me."


    "Huo Li!" Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    How did Huo Li plead guilty?


    See Huo to leave twinkling of an eye to hurtle Lin Xiaoye to hook lip to smile: "don''t worry, I will be all right."


    But I didn''t think about it. Now Alan said: "it can''t be you, Huo Li. We all know that you are sincere, but this kind of thing is a big event to be beheaded. You can''t take the blame for that bitch, and we won''t believe that you will harm people."


    "Yes! We won''t believe that Huo Li will harm others. It''s Lin Xiaoye. Please take Lin Xiaoye away! "


    "Yes, take Lin Xiaoye away quickly!"


    "Who dares!" Huo Li roared.


    His woman, who dares to move?


    Alan was stunned. Before she saw Huo Li so angry, she didn''t expect that this bitch would dare to be so important in Huo Li''s heart.


    Well, in that case, she would like to see if Huo Li would have such a good relationship with this slut if this slut died!


    "Huo Li, don''t think that you can help Lin Xiaoye in this way. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. It''s Lin Xiaoye that the Lai family wants to catch."


    With that, Alan winked at Lizheng and the village head. The village head sighed helplessly and held his walking stick tightly.


    "Huo Li, you''d better let them take Lin Xiaoye back first. As for whether they are wronged or not, they will naturally know when the time comes. If you''ve been obstructing official business, you''ll be charged with something if you don''t have to be convicted."


    "Huo Li, don''t be stubborn. Let them take Lin Xiaoye. If it''s really wrong, the county master won''t detain her." Li Zheng also quickly said.


    Huo Li took a look at everyone in a twinkling of an eye. It seems that these people must want their own women''s lives today.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. He is a county magistrate who only knows money but not people. What good cases can he find?


    Looking at Alan''s posture today, I think the Lai family has colluded with the county magistrate for a long time. Now Xiao Ye is gone, and there is no doubt that the sheep has gone into the tiger''s den.


    Thinking about it, Huo Li said, "I say I am who I am. Believe it or not, if you think I am a good man, you are wrong. Don''t forget that I did the fire in Lin''s yard."


    Hearing this, everyone was even more surprised. I didn''t expect that Huo Li would do such a thing. I usually watched Huo Li not get into a feud with anyone. Although I didn''t deal with anyone, I didn''t go to set fire, did I?


    At this time, he was heard by sun who was listening to the excitement. No matter what happened, he rushed to Huo Li, scolding and shouting.


    "You murderer, who is so wicked to burn down my house? It turns out that you are the one who doesn''t want to die. That house is our family''s house. You''ve burned it down. How can you let our family live in the future?"


    Sun''s side shouts, in the hand also is patting own thigh, also don''t know how, suddenly thought of Lin Xiaoye very rich this matter in the mind.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, sun stopped crying first, and in a twinkling of an eye he focused on Lin Xiaoye.


    "You are a bitch, you are a bitch. When you didn''t get married, you let the Lin family have no peace. Now, when you get married, you have to do harm to our Lin family. You are a sweeper and a bitch. Today, I will teach you a lesson for our Lin family''s ancestors!"


    With that, sun rushed up and was ready to start. He still cried out, "bitch, you pay for my house!"


    Anyway, in sun''s heart, this time Lin Xiaoye lost money is a nail on the iron plate, but before that, she must teach this bitch a lesson.Seeing that sun''s hand was about to fall on Lin Xiaoye''s face, Lin Xiaoye was shocked. She subconsciously closed her eyes, but she didn''t think about it. After a long time, she didn''t feel the pain from the palm of her hand.


    Slightly opened his eyes to see in the past, only to find out that Huo Li grasped sun''s wrist at that time.


    Seeing this, sun''s anger rushed up immediately.


    In the past, it was so easy for her to teach Lin Xiaoye a lesson. It was a matter of moving her fingers. Now, she can''t beat her several times?


    "Huo Li''s mother tells you that I haven''t settled with you about your burning my house. I''ll go to the county government later and feel better!"


    "Let''s go to the county government first!" With that, Huo Li threw sun''s hand back. If sun didn''t stand firmly, he would fall down.


    At this time, Alan watched the excitement for a while. Seeing that Huo Li was so stubborn, he felt angry.


    Well, since Huo Li must take the blame for Lin Xiaoye, let him take the blame. Anyway, as long as there is no Huo Li around Lin Xiaoye, even if he doesn''t kill Lin Xiaoye this time, it will be much easier in the future. It''s not easy to think about paying Lin Xiaoye again?


    When he thought about it, Alan felt quite happy.


    "Now that you''ve admitted it yourself, there''s nothing for us to say. Let''s take it to the county government."


    With that, Alan winked at the officials next to him. A few officials had just seen how powerful Huo Li was, and now they had a few eyes. At the same time, they went forward to check Huo Li and put on the shackles immediately. They were relieved.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li were both taken to the county government, accompanied by Lizheng and the village head. After such a big incident happened in the village, maybe the county magistrate will tell them to talk later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    There are also a few people who like to join in the fun in the village.


    A lot of people in the town also know that they are going to the county government. Most of the people who point at Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li all the way say that they must have committed something harmful.


    When Zhang Yusheng heard the voice of the town, he followed him to the county government. Then he found out that Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li had been arrested.


    In a panic, Zhang Yusheng rushed out of the crowd without bringing them in.


    "Xiao Ye


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye grabs her eyes and sees that it''s Zhang Yusheng. She says quickly, "go to find Jiang Lin."


    I don''t know when they can come out or whether they can come out after they go in. Now only Jiang Lin can help them. If you want to come to Jiang Lin, you won''t ignore it even for the sake of his restaurant business.


    With that, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li were brought in.


    And Zhang Yusheng, anxious to stand at the door to see for a while, worried that Lin Xiaoye would really have something, turned around and rushed to Jianglin.


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li are brought to the court. In a short time, there are many officials standing on both sides of the court. This is the same scene that Lin Xiaoye saw on TV.


    Then from the left came out a middle-aged and fat man in an official uniform. What was that in his hand?


    With a pig''s hoof? His mouth was full of oil. When he came to the front seat of the main hall, his fat stomach swayed twice, and then he squeezed into the middle of the table and stool.


    The magistrate chewed the pig''s hoof on his hand again. The other hand full of oil swayed left and right twice. He looked at his clothes again. Finally, he wiped the oil off his hand on his chest.


    Then, the magistrate twisted and bent, only to hear a clatter, his fat figure was stuffed into the stool, others were sitting on the stool, and the magistrate was just stuck on the stool.


    As the county magistrate was seated, the officials on both sides immediately called out in unison: "Wei Wu... "


    The magistrate was still gnawing at the pig''s hoof when all the officials finished shouting. After a long time, the master next to him noticed that the magistrate didn''t want to shoot the startling wood, so he reminded him.


    "My Lord, it''s time to hear the case."


    Then the county magistrate reacted. He took a look at the people in the hall and put the pig''s hoof on the table next to him.


    Then he looked at his hand full of oil and water, looked around, and saw that he didn''t wipe his hand, so he put it directly in his mouth, one finger in his mouth, and his mouth also made a sound of Baji mouth. After that, he rubbed his body again, raised the sleeve of his other hand, wiped the oil and water on his mouth, and finally belched, which stopped.


    After this time, Lin Xiaoye looked at the fat head and big ears of the magistrate. Somehow, she felt a tumult in her stomach. The magistrate really opened her eyes.


    Not only Lin Xiaoye, but also Huo Li and the onlookers around him were disgusted by the magistrate.


    After two breaths of relief, the magistrate touched his stomach and put the pig''s hoof beside him. He made sure that he had put it. Then he spoke.


    "Who is under the hall?"


    At this time, the next master said: "my Lord, Tangxia is a resident of Shili village. He was accused for framing the young lady of the Lai family and almost losing her fetus."


    Hearing this, the magistrate immediately widened his eyes: "what? Do you even dare to offend the Lai family and want to kill their children? You, you are so brave


    With that, the magistrate immediately picked up the startling wood in his hand and slapped it on the table.


    "Bold and unruly, dare to murder the fetus in the womb, the crime is unforgivable, come on! Pull these two vicious people into prison, and ask them at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon! "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    What? Is that a question?


    "Wait!"


    At the moment when the county magistrate wanted to take a picture of the startling wood, Huo Li immediately spoke.


    Hearing this, the magistrate craned his neck and took a look at Huo Li.


    "Well? How dare you instruct me? Come on, execute


    "Yes


    In a panic, Lin Xiaoye runs to Huoli and blocks Huoli.


    What is this? How could it be so inhumane? Isn''t this a pit full of shit?


    Thinking, the anger of Lin Xiaoye''s heart rushed up immediately, still want to punish her man? I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words, do I?


    "My Lord! That''s how you become a parent officer? Who wrote the four characters of honesty on your head? "


    No one has ever dared to question the county magistrate face to face. When Lin Xiaoye said that, all the people exclaimed. However, those people outside the court were all in the mood of watching the excitement. Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s resistance, they naturally became more and more energetic.At this time, the county magistrate was a little confused by Lin Xiaoye''s words. He also looked up at the four big characters on his head.


    Seeing this, the master immediately came forward and said, "you are a bold and unruly man, but you are the master of Qingtian. You are a guilty and unruly man. You don''t want it anymore?"


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "head? Anyway, if I don''t say that it''s also death, why don''t I spit out my resentment at this time? "


    She wanted to see if there was justice in the world.


    What''s more, she still has hope in her heart. She only hopes that Zhang Yusheng can quickly find Jiang Lin and let Jiang Lin find a way to save them.


    At this time, when Zhang Yusheng arrived at Jianglin restaurant, it was time for Jianglin restaurant to be busy. When he saw Zhang Yusheng''s staff, he thought Zhang Yusheng was eager to make money.


    I don''t want to treat him like Lin Xiaoye did when he came here, so I let him wait outside. Seeing that there are more and more guests outside, wave after wave, I don''t know when it will be.


    Zhang Yusheng was worried, and no matter how the man stopped him, he rushed directly to the kitchen.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Jiang Lin instructing the chef.


    "Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin!"


    The man immediately rushed over: "Hey, I told you how you are like this. I told you that the restaurant business is very busy now. Will you come back to the boss later? You''re so short of money, aren''t you


    But where does Zhang Yusheng have the heart to listen to the man now? There was a little noise in the kitchen. He called several times, but he didn''t see Jiang Lin turn around. He broke away from the man and ran to Jiang Lin.


    "Jiang Lin, something''s wrong. Don''t stay here any longer."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Lin saw that it was Zhang Yusheng, and his face was not very good. In fact, he didn''t like Zhang Yusheng very much, but because Lin Xiaoye introduced him, he agreed.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he saw at the first glance that Zhang Yusheng''s eyes on Lin Xiaoye were wrong.


    Jiang Lin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    But he didn''t have much heart to listen to Zhang Yusheng. Instead, he turned to do other things.


    Zhang Yusheng immediately said: "Xiao Ye and Huo Li have an accident. They are caught in the county government. She asked me to come to you and said you have a way."


    "What? Have they been taken to the county government? " Jiang Lin was surprised and immediately looked at Zhang Yusheng.


    Even if he didn''t know much about the affairs in the county government, he also heard a lot about it, not to mention how the county magistrate was useless. If he was framed, he would have to be punished as soon as he went in. How can a weak woman like Lin Xiaoye stand it?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin quickly said: "you go with me to a place, while walking, tell me what happened."


    With that, Jiang Lin tidied up and went out with Zhang Yusheng.


    On the other side of Lin Xiaoye, the master was almost speechless.


    Turning around, he came to the magistrate: "my Lord, it seems that this smelly girl is not easy to deal with."


    The magistrate licked his lips, put his hand beside the pig''s hoof and knocked. The flesh on his face trembled twice, and his eyes were full of looking at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Hum, just a smelly girl, do you want to fight against the magistrate? Somebody! This woman dare to fight against me openly. No matter right or wrong, she will be punished first


    Immediately, several officials came carrying instruments of torture, including one of the top ten tortures that Lin Xiaoye knew, pinching fingers, and whips and sticks. Although these instruments of torture were last, Lin Xiaoye was afraid that he would die.


    Huo Li immediately rushed up and stood in front of Lin Xiaoye.


    "You dare!"


    Do you want to kill your own woman?


    County Magistrate a smile: "good big tone, then you see I dare not, give me up!"


    The county magistrate threw the token on the ground, and then several officials came up to drag Lin Xiaoye away.


    Lin Xiaoye was flustered at that time. He didn''t expect that the magistrate of the dog County really dared to be so reckless.


    "What a clean and honest magistrate. In broad daylight, he abused lynching at will. Do you still have laws and human nature in your eyes?"


    The magistrate said with pride: "the law? Human nature? I am the law, I am the humanity! Call me


    "Yes With the official''s reply, Lin Xiaoye was dragged back and almost fell down.


    Lin Xiaoye is flustered. Is it hard to be killed by the dog official today?


    At this time, Alan and sun, who are standing at the door, are very happy, waiting for Lin Xiaoye to be killed.


    The village head and Li Zheng are not happy now. Although they don''t know how it happened, they have been dating Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li for some time. Naturally, they can''t easily harm others, let alone Yang.


    But now they have no way, who let them get into trouble is to rely on the family?


    Seeing that the official is about to pull Lin Xiaoye to the stool, when she is ready to execute her sentence, she suddenly does not know where to fly out and kicks the two officials who hold Lin Xiaoye down to the ground. The pain makes them lie on the ground, covering their chests and shouting pain.


    Then Huo Li immediately stood up with Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xiao Ye, stay behind me." Huo Li said quickly.


    Now only Huo Li can rely on her. Lin Xiaoye quickly hides behind Huo Li. It seems that she overestimates the humanity of this dog official.


    Seeing this, both the master and the magistrate were wide eyed. The magistrate immediately bounced up from the stool and slapped the table.


    "Bold!"


    But I didn''t think about it. Before I finished, I found that when I got up, my action was too fast. The stool just stuck on my ass was still on my ass.


    The magistrate quickly turned around and pulled out the stool on his buttocks. After a long time, he didn''t come down. It was so funny that everyone in front of and behind the hall covered their mouths and laughed.


    Seeing this, the magistrate roared: "what are you laughing at?"


    With that, the county magistrate quickly pulled the master. The master rushed to the back of the county magistrate and helped him pull down the stool.


    Then the magistrate pointed to Huo Li and said, "how dare you fight with my official in court? Do you still have this official in your eyes? "


    Huo Li''s eyes are cold. The eyes staring at the magistrate are full of fierce air-conditioning. The momentum doesn''t mean to be afraid. Moreover, standing here, they look at each other. Huo Li''s momentum instantly kills the magistrate.


    "You deserve it, too?" Huo Li said in a cold voice.


    "Bold!" Without waiting for the county magistrate to speak, the master said: "your honor, but the county magistrate ordered by the Emperor himself today, can you doubt it? Not to mention what crimes you have committed today, if you dare to defy the adults, I don''t think you can afford to die! "


    "Yes! You can''t afford to die even if you have ten heads. Come on, let''s put down this villain. He''ll have fifty big boards. Then he''ll be put in jail, and tomorrow he''ll have his head cut off! " The county magistrate also hastened to say a word.Huo Li then said, "do you want to kill me? It depends on whether you have the ability or not! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Lin and Zhang Yusheng come to boss Chen''s house.


    Jiang Lin knocked at the door and was waiting anxiously. In a twinkling of an eye, he was surprised to find that Zhang Yusheng looked around calmly.


    "What happened to Xiaoye, don''t you worry?" Jiang Lin asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Yusheng responded and quickly said: "how can we not worry, but now is not the time to worry. We still need to find a way to save them as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, Jiang Lin took a look at Zhang Yusheng and found nothing strange. At this time, the door opened and he didn''t think much.


    The housekeeper inside looked out and saw that it was Jiang Lin, so he politely opened the door.


    "It''s boss Jiang. Are you looking for my master?"


    Jiang Lin nodded: "please take me to see your master. I have something important to say."


    The housekeeper immediately met Jiang Lin and Zhang Yusheng and went in.


    When I got to the lobby, I saw boss Chen drinking tea, and there was a woman sitting next to him. Jiang Lin thought he was familiar, but now is not the time to care about this.


    Jiang Lin arched his hand: "boss Chen, excuse me."


    When boss Chen saw that it was Jiang Lin, he put down his tea cup and said, "what''s the wind that brought boss Jiang, a busy man, here today?"


    With that, boss Chen found Zhang Yusheng standing beside him in a twinkling of an eye: "who is this?"


    Jiang Lin hastened to introduce: "this is the new recruit of my restaurant. In the future, if boss Chen often goes, he will naturally see him."


    Zhang Yusheng immediately arched forward: "boss Chen."


    Boss Chen nodded. Since he is a waiter of Jianglin restaurant, there is nothing to say. He is still optimistic about Jianglin''s vision.


    "Sit here, boss Jiang."


    Jiang Lin took a look, did not sit down, but directly said: "to tell you the truth, today I suddenly came to boss Chen to ask boss Chen to help me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    Boss Chen frowned slightly: "Oh? What else can be difficult for boss Jiang? "


    Jiang Lin quickly said: "Jiang''s recent business depends on Chen''s father. I really dare not show off my ability in front of boss Chen. This time, I have some difficulties. Looking at the whole town, only boss Chen can help me."


    Boss Chen said with a smile: "you are still so good at talking. What''s the matter with you


    On the other side of the yard, cui''er hurried back to the house.


    "Miss, just now I heard from the housekeeper that boss Jiang had come to your house and said that it was urgent to find the master."


    Chen Jinyan said, "what''s the emergency?"


    She has known Jiang Lin for a long time. Jiang Lin has always been a steady person. She won''t be in such a hurry. Is it really something serious?


    "Cui''er doesn''t know either. She only knows that he has brought a man here, but I heard that he is a new recruit. I don''t know anything else." Said cui''er.


    Chen Jinyan''s palm is tight. He doesn''t know why. After hearing this, he always feels uneasy.


    "Cui''er, let''s go too."


    Later, cui''er followed Chen Jinyan and went to boss Chen.


    At this time, Jiang Lin has told boss Chen about Lin Xiaoye, and boss Chen is also worried.


    "Oh, it''s really a bit tricky. Although I have some contacts with the county magistrate, I''ve heard that the relationship between the Lai family and the county magistrate is usually very close. Now Lin Xiaoye has got into trouble with the Lai family and has been caught by the county magistrate. It seems that this time the Lai family wants Lin Xiaoye to die!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin was also worried.


    "Boss Chen, your prestige in the town is well known. Even the county magistrate stipulated that the cloth in his house should only be yours, and the girl Lin Xiaoye is really rare. I have a lot of contact with her at ordinary times. I absolutely don''t believe she will do such a thing. Boss Chen thinks the same way."


    Boss Chen sighed and nodded: "I understand what you said, but..."


    With that, boss Chen sighed and then turned around to drink a cup of tea.


    One side of in even looking at a few people this appearance, Mou son tiny tight tight tight.


    Is Lin Xiaoye so unlucky this time? Even if you don''t have to kill yourself?


    Said, is really even in even know, Lin Xiaoye certainly won''t do this kind of thing, think, in even the corner of the mouth slightly hook hook, then in a twinkling of an eye opened.


    "Master, last time that Miss Lin came to see Yan''er, I also happened to meet someone who didn''t seem to do that kind of thing. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Listen to Yu Lian say so, Chen boss is a little surprised: "madam also met Lin Xiaoye?"


    Yu Lian nodded with a smile. He was gentle and elegant.


    Boss Chen said: "it''s really not like that kind of person, but my wife doesn''t know. Now the county magistrate is not a good talker. Although he is the same as those before, now the county magistrate just looks simple on the surface, and no one knows what he thinks."


    "You have to find a way to save Xiaoye first."


    As soon as boss Chen finished, Chen Jinyan rushed over and saluted boss Chen, followed by cui''er.


    Boss Chen was stunned: "how did you come here?"


    Chen Jinyan hurried to boss Chen: "Dad, I have heard about Lin Xiaoye. I will never believe that she will do such a thing. She must be wronged. Dad must save her."


    "Jinyan, Dad..."


    "Yan''er, your father is discussing with boss Jiang about how to save Miss Lin. don''t worry. Just sit down for a while."


    Don''t wait for boss Chen to finish, in even immediately open a way.


    Chen Jinyan grabs an eye and looks at Yu Lian. Suddenly, the palm of his hand is slightly tight.


    Why is she here? Can be adverse to lobule?


    Just thinking about it, cui''er immediately whispered in her ear: "Miss, you''d better sit down for a while. Naturally, the master has a way."


    Chen Jinyan then sat down beside him.


    Jiang Lin said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Jiang knows that this really makes you a bit embarrassed, but Mr. Chen doesn''t want miss Lin to be wronged to death, does he?"


    Boss Chen nodded: "of course I don''t want to, and if Lin Xiaoye really has something to do, who will take care of me and Jinyan''s body in the future?"


    Hearing the news, Chen Jinyan said quickly: "to tell you the truth, Xiao Ye''s medical skills are really good. A while ago, Xiao Ye gave her daughter her unique secret recipe. After that, the injury on her daughter''s face has been greatly improved. If I can strengthen it, I think I can recover my appearance."


    With that, Chen Jinyan looked forward to boss Chen.


    In fact, in her heart, it''s not entirely for her own face to admire Lin Xiaoye. What''s more, she is really curious. She has never seen a girl as straightforward and generous as Lin Xiaoye, which makes her admire and curious.Hearing this, boss Chen immediately looked at Chen Jinyan: "are you serious? Yan''er, is your face really getting better? "


    This is the wish of boss Chen for many years!


    At this time, cui''er said happily: "yes, master, the young lady''s face is more and more white and transparent now. In a few days, she will be able to return to her former appearance."


    Chen Jinyan''s face was a bit shy when cui''er said that.


    Boss Chen was overjoyed: "good, good! Lin Xiaoye has two hands. OK, in this case, I''ll go. I''ll see if I can. But I''ll try my best just for Yan''er''s face. "


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan immediately stood up and gave boss Chen a service: "thank you, Dad!"


    Jiang Lin also quickly arched his hand: "if boss Chen can come forward, I think it will come naturally."


    By these people, boss Chen was in a better mood. Then he ordered his servants to do some work and went to the county government.


    At this time, the county government is still very busy.


    The master''s chest heaved with anger. He blew his nose and glared at Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye, but he didn''t have a good face. The magistrate on one side, though very angry, was not like the master.


    Instead, the magistrate calmly sat on the chair, then took a look at the pig hoof on the table, and his eyes narrowed.


    It seems that the ordinary way can''t cure him.


    Thinking about it, the magistrate suddenly tightened his hand, and immediately said, "OK, I think you''re just a mountain villager, so I won''t worry about you, so I won''t go back and say that a county magistrate in our official hall is still worrying about you. What''s the face of me when it comes out?"


    Hearing this, the master was stunned and looked at the magistrate in a twinkling of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    How can you change your face so quickly?


    However, since it was the county magistrate who spoke, he had nothing to say as a master, so he returned to his position.


    Later, the officials around Huo Li all stepped down, and the magistrate spoke.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the master said: "my Lord, the plaintiff is Yu Shi, the young wife of the Lai family. Yesterday, she had a lot of abdominal pain, so she went to Lin Xiaoye to show her whether her baby was still in her stomach. But since Lin Xiaoye left, Yu Shi''s stomach became more and more painful. Until the evening, she became red. Then she went to the doctor and found that she had been stolen musk in the incense lamp."


    With that, the master scratched his eyes and motioned to the people at the door. Then he saw an official coming up with a plate.


    "My Lord, this is the aromatherapy lamp in Yu''s room. The doctor has checked it. It''s true that musk has been put in it." The master continued.


    The magistrate took a look and then nodded.


    "Bring up the plaintiff."


    Then, the official arranged for someone to support Yang. When Yang arrived at the front of the hall, he was going to kneel down to his luggage. The county magistrate immediately said, "if your wife is not well, you can''t help it. Come and help her sit and talk."


    "Thank you, cough..." Yang should be a, and then the girl to the side to rest.


    Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes and saw that Yang was dressed in plain clothes, with a haggard face sitting on one side. She looked at her own eyes and suddenly complained a lot.


    At this time, the magistrate said, "madam, what are you going to do with this case today?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised. What does the magistrate mean? Who asked the plaintiff what he wanted? Isn''t that a way to die?


    Just thinking about it, Yang opened his mouth.


    "My Lord, there are no other complaints from my wife. Lin Xiaoye is very kind to me in the village. I only blame her for believing her so easily, which makes her hurt my child in my stomach. I just can''t understand that she can''t stand me. Just deal with me. Why do you have to deal with my child in my stomach? How evil is the heart? "


    With that, Yang suddenly coughed twice, and tears fell from his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the people around them all pitied Yang one after another, and only spurned Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said: "Yang Shi, you keep saying that I want to kill your baby in your stomach. I''d like to ask you, what evidence do you have to prove that the musk was made by me? Have you forgotten that I went to feel your pulse yesterday? "


    Yang looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    "I shouldn''t have believed you. If you hadn''t felt for me yesterday, nothing would have happened to my child."


    Finish saying, Yang''s twinkling of an eye indicated the wench behind, wench immediately forward.


    "My Lord, yesterday my wife just felt some discomfort in her stomach, but all the doctors in the village went out, so I had to find Lin Xiaoye to help. But I didn''t think that after Lin Xiaoye saw it, the children in my wife''s stomach almost disappeared, and I asked the Lord to make the decision for my wife!"


    Said, the girl knelt down.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "Yang, you have to think clearly that you are pregnant with a child now. If you do harm at this time, your child will be punished."


    Hearing this, Yang felt tight in his heart and quickly touched his stomach.


    Of course, she''s worried about this, but now it''s the critical moment. She has done so much, and she still cares about this moment?


    Just thinking about it, Alan, standing outside, felt a little flustered when he saw this.


    Can''t Yang be really moved by Lin Xiaoye? No, I can''t. I''m about to achieve my goal. How can I give up at this time?


    Thinking, Alan immediately yelled inside.


    "My Lord, the women of the people have something to say."


    One side of sun''s a Leng, catch up with Alan.


    "Alan, you can''t go. You''re still a unmarried girl. If people know that you''ve been to court at this time, will you have a good reputation?"


    Alan blinked at sun, then broke away from sun: "what do you know?"


    She is to let people see that she went to court at this time. She is about to let people see how kind her heart is.


    Hearing this, the county magistrate was attracted by Alan''s appearance. He stared at Alan again and again.


    "Come on, come on in."


    Beautiful, it''s so beautiful!


    After Alan went in, he kneaded his body twice. Then he saluted the magistrate: "I''ll see you."


    The magistrate said quickly, "beauty, please get up."


    "Thank you." Alan answered and got up. The magistrate immediately arranged for her to sit down and speak.


    The magistrate stares at Alan again and again, and his mind is on Alan.


    "What''s the matter with the beauty going to court today?"


    Alan immediately said: "my Lord, minnv is here for sister Yang''s business today. In the village, my relationship with sister Yang is good. My sister treats me like a sister. I am very grateful. Now I feel very sad to see sister Yang''s business."With that, Alan looked at Yang with a sad face in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately sneered, she said, it''s really these two people who are in collusion!


    County Magistrate immediately said: "yes, yes, Yang has such a confidant as beauty. I''m also happy for you."


    And Yang, glancing at Alan in a twinkling of an eye, both of them know what''s going on inside. At the moment, it''s just a joke. When Lin Xiaoye is executed, she will deal with Alan well.


    Then he heard the magistrate say: "since there are beauties testifying, now that people have stolen money, what else do you have to say? Somebody? Press these two men in and hold them


    "Wait!" Lin Xiaoye immediately called out.


    The magistrate glared at Lin Xiaoye.


    "What else do you have to say? If you go on, it''s just in vain. I advise you to save your breath. "


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "if you want to save your tongue, you don''t have to worry about it. However, since you just said that people get stolen goods at the same time, you want to know what''s dirty? You all keep saying that I framed Yang. What''s the evidence? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye tightened her hands.


    I don''t know what happened to Jianglin. Why don''t you come?


    At this time, Alan smiles with pride: "Lin Xiaoye, death is coming, what else do you want to quibble about? Well, since you want the evidence, we''ll let you die plainly. "


    With that, Alan immediately motioned to the doctor waiting at the door. Seeing that the doctor didn''t move, he took another look at the magistrate. The magistrate immediately asked the official to bring the doctor up.


    The doctor went forward and saluted the magistrate: "the grass people pay homage to the adults."


    The magistrate nodded: "do you have evidence in your hand?"


    The doctor raised his waist and arched his hand: "Lord Hui, the grass people really found musk in Yang''s house."


    With that, the doctor took out from his medicine box the aromatherapy lamp he had taken from Yang and presented it to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    The master showed it to the magistrate, who nodded.


    "Pass it on to the doctor."


    Soon, the doctor of the county government came, took the aromatherapy lamp and said, "my Lord, there is musk in it."


    County Magistrate immediately said: "bold Diao Fu, what else do you have to say?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "my Lord, you only said that there was Musk on the lamp. How can you prove that it was my musk? If so, isn''t the servants in Yang''s house more suspicious? "


    Alan said at this time: "Lin Xiaoye, what''s your hurry? If we don''t have enough evidence, do you think we will come to the county government at will? "


    With that, Alan looked at Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, suddenly a trace of insidious, see Lin Xiaoye suddenly a tight heart.


    "My Lord," said Alan, "only Lin Xiaoye has seen sister Yang these two days. I never know anything about pharmacology. Naturally, she doesn''t carry musk. But Lin Xiaoye is different. Everyone in the village knows that Lin Xiaoye knows how to do medicine, so this kind of thing is probably there."


    Alan twinkling of an eye at Lin Xiaoye insidious smile, and then continued: "Alan felt that if Lin Xiaoye really did not put musk, then she or her family certainly did not, but if she really put it, compared to her family there must be."


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is tight.


    Musk? It seems that she has never used musk. Although it is used to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, it is not the only thing that can be found. Well, since Alan is so sure, let her slap her face. She wants to see. If she doesn''t find musk at that time, what can she say!


    At this time, the county magistrate said, "OK, go and look for it. If you find musk, I will make a decision."


    With that, the magistrate took a look at the constable next to him.


    "Constable Lin, take two people to have a look. Hurry up."


    He doesn''t want to wait too long.


    Constable Lin arched his hand: "yes!"


    Finish saying, take two people to leave quickly.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye said: "my Lord, if you don''t find it, what if the killer is someone else? Should not the Lord explain to the daughter of the people for her trouble? "


    "Bold! It''s good that you didn''t punish you when you handle a case. How dare you ask for an explanation? " The master said immediately.


    Lin Xiaoye stares at the master in a twinkling of an eye. He is not a good thing.


    "Why don''t you allow me to be wronged, delay me to do things, and don''t you allow me to get justice back? So this county government is not worthy of its name? Do you sell dog meat with a sheep''s head? "


    "You..." The master was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    The magistrate then said, "good! Since you have said that, I promise you that if you are not a murderer, I will give you justice. But if you are a murderer, I will give you the charge of the murderer and the charge of contradicting me. "


    Lin Xiaoye is so tight that he can only gamble now.


    Just thinking about it, a man came out of the backyard. He went to the magistrate and whispered a few words. As soon as the magistrate''s face changed, he looked at Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is tight. Are they Jianglin?


    The magistrate said: "it seems that today is really a good day. OK, now that the constable has gone to the village, let''s have a rest. When the constable comes back, let''s continue to hear the case."


    With that, the county magistrate got up and was ready to leave. But after two steps, he suddenly thought of something and turned his head immediately.


    The master was going to remind the county magistrate. Seeing that the county magistrate turned around, he thought that the county magistrate remembered it, but he didn''t think about it. The county magistrate turned around and picked up the pig''s hoof on the table, bit it with joy, and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, the master quickly came forward to remind: "my Lord, these people..."


    The magistrate then remembered: "Oh, wait here first, no one is allowed to leave."


    With that, the county magistrate said nothing more and went straight to the back yard.


    Many people in the front hall and the back hall are waiting here. When the magistrate left, many people at the door began to talk about it. They all felt that the magistrate really didn''t look like an official.


    At this time, the village head and Li Zheng came to Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said: "village head Li Zheng, do you believe me?"


    The village head said quickly, "we believe it''s useless, just..."


    "Well! Lin Xiaoye, do you want to bring the village head and Lizheng into the water? Women like you are not good people. Do you want to hold them back? "


    With that, Alan looked at the village head and Lizheng in a twinkling of an eye. Now Alan is also a member of the Lai family. Even if he is the village head and Lizheng, what can he say in front of her? Two people can only sink the Mou son, no longer say what.


    Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "Alan, don''t be proud too early. If you deal with me like this now, God will watch you, and you won''t get any good."Alan smiles: "Lin Xiaoye, don''t you understand up to now? What good do I want? Now what I want most is to see you die. As long as you die, I will be happy, I will be happy, and I will be happy in the future! "


    With that, Alan''s eyes were full of sinister.


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm is tight. Do you want to deal with yourself? It depends on whether Alan has this ability. I think she will be afraid of her if she has lived for two generations?


    At this time, Huo Li gave Alan a cold look: "then try it."


    Hearing this, Alan turns his eyes to Huo Li. Unexpectedly, Huo Li will defend Lin Xiaoye so much. Suddenly, he is more angry in his heart.


    "Huo Li, haven''t you seen Lin Xiaoye clearly? She is such a vicious woman, you have to defend her? "


    Huo Li cold Mou swept her one eye: "again vicious, less than you ten thousand one."


    With that, Huo Li holds Lin Xiaoye and goes to one side. Even if Alan is angry in his heart, he can only stand behind him and stomp his feet.


    At this time, Yang called Alan at the back: "Alan, come here."


    Alan turned and walked past, sitting next to Yang, but the resentment in the heart is still, staring at a pair of eyes at Lin Xiaoye, constantly scolding her in the heart.


    Yang said, "Alan, are things ready over there?"


    This time, she hasn''t told Lai Wengui. Counting the days, Lai Wengui should come back. She doesn''t know what will happen if Lai Wengui comes back.


    So it must be done, otherwise I dare not say the consequences.


    Alan said in a twinkling of an eye: "don''t worry, I can''t do anything?"


    Well said, Alan, when is it really better to do business?


    At this time, in the village, several officials passed by, and many people followed. Until Lin Xiaoye''s home, many people in the village followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    Lao Hu couldn''t move at home. Hearing the news, he asked Gangzi to take a look. Gangzi crowded out of the crowd and saw several officials entering Lin Xiaoye''s yard. He ran over immediately.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Hearing the voice, Wang, Lin Xiaoshan and Xiaoya came out. When they saw several officials, they were a little nervous.


    The official glanced at Gangzi: "what are you doing? Lin Xiaoye almost killed the child in Yang''s stomach. Let''s look for evidence. "


    Wang''s heart was suddenly shocked: "Oh, my Lord, you can''t say this nonsense. My little leaf can only save people but not harm them. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    The official said, "misunderstanding? This kind of thing is the business of adults. We are only responsible for finding evidence. Brothers, don''t delay, search for me! "


    Immediately, several officers rushed into the room and searched for everything in the room for a while.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya is worried. These things are all made by elder sister. There are many valuable things in them.


    Xiaoya rushed over immediately: "stop it!"


    Don''t think, small ya just rushed past, was thrown out by an official to shake hands, small Ya immediately fell far away.


    "Little girl!" Wang and Gangzi yelled in unison, and then Wang immediately ran to help Xiaoya up.


    The anger in Gangzi''s heart rushed up, and immediately the palm of his hand was tight. He yelled at the officials: "dare to beat my little girl, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Gangzi clenched his teeth, widened his eyes, and rushed to the official who had just thrown Xiaoya. He grabbed the official''s arm and bit hard.


    Suddenly, the officer screamed like a pig, and the veins on both sides of his head came out.


    The officer''s anger rushed up, and in a twinkling of an eye, he gritted his teeth and yelled, "smelly boy, how dare you bite me?"


    When he said that, the officer slapped Gangzi and slapped him aside. Gangzi was immediately slapped on the ground. That''s not to say. The officer stepped forward and kicked Gangzi. Gangzi was a child. How could he stand being beaten like this?


    Lin Xiaoshan was in a hurry and rushed forward immediately: "stop, don''t fight. He is still a child. Don''t fight!"


    Said this, Lin Xiaoshan hastened to the Gangzi to pull up.


    Wang and Xiaoya immediately went to hold Gangzi.


    Looking at Gangzi''s bruised appearance, Xiaoya said in his ear, "are you stupid?"


    But in my heart, really full of moving, there is also a trace of love.


    But Gangzi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but in the twinkling of an eye he grinned at Xiaoya: "I don''t hurt. If they dare to hit you, I''ll kill them."


    Finish saying, just now still aimed at that officer to fiercely stare one eye.


    At this time, a voice came from the other side of the room: "head, found it!"


    Hearing the news, several officials did not care to teach Gangzi a lesson. They turned around and looked in the past. Then they saw an official came over with a dress in his hand.


    "Head, look."


    When Constable Lin saw it, there was musk in the clothes?


    Then he turned his eyes to Wang and Lin Xiaoshan and said, "hum, now we''ve got both stolen goods and stolen goods. Let''s see what you have to say. Take things away!"


    Then, Constable Lin left quickly with those officials.


    Seeing this, Wang and Lin Xiaoshan were flustered. Wang quickly smelled: "in charge, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoshan is also at a loss. It''s good. How come there are officials coming?


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think it has anything to do with my mother. You wait here. I''ll go back and have a look."


    Now it can only be like this. With that, Lin Xiaoshan rushed to Lin''s home.


    At this time, in the backyard of the county government, boss Chen brought Jiang Lin and Zhang Yusheng to the county magistrate, who still sold boss Chen''s face.


    The magistrate held the pig''s hoof and looked at it, thinking about what boss Chen had just said.


    "Boss Chen, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s just that it''s related to the Lai family. You know, when I was in office, the Lai family helped me a lot. If I help you now, don''t you think I''m against the Lai family?"


    Boss Chen said with a smile: "you''re right. It''s really difficult. I also know that you are always honest and clean. Today, Mr. Chen has no choice but to come here. It''s just that Lin Xiaoye is a rare talent. I''m afraid I can''t stand it if it wasn''t for Dr. Lin a while ago."


    With that, Mr. Chen sighed and said, "my Lord, Mr. Chen doesn''t want to embarrass you. So today, Mr. Chen also wants to have the best of both worlds. On the one hand, he can let the adults not to fight against his family. On the other hand, he can make the adults deal with the case perfectly. More importantly, he can make the people more sure that the adults are a good judge of right and wrong "The official."The magistrate looked at it in a twinkling of an eye: "Oh? What else can Mr. Chen do? "


    Boss Chen smiles: "naturally, it won''t be difficult for adults."


    With that, boss Chen motioned to the housekeeper next to him. Then the housekeeper came forward and handed a box to the magistrate. When he opened it, the magistrate suddenly widened his eyes with a box full of silver.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry you''re so polite. But since Mr. Chen says there''s a way to have the best of both worlds, and he''s so considerate of me, what reason can I refuse?"


    With that, the county magistrate laughed, and Jiang Lin and Zhang Yusheng were relieved. They did not waste the trip.


    At this time, the official who went to the village to find evidence also came back. Boss Chen told the magistrate the way, and the magistrate went out.


    When the magistrate came out, the officials on both sides called out again. When the magistrate sat down, he was shocked, and the case continued.


    The magistrate said, "Constable Lin, what can you find?"


    Constable Lin presented the clothes he had found: "my Lord, I found this one."


    When the magistrate saw that it was musk, he immediately said, "Lin Xiaoye, is this your dress?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked and nodded: "it''s really my clothes."


    At this time, the county magistrate said: "bold, the clothes are clearly filled with musk. You still say that it''s not your musk. In Yang''s incense lamp, what else do you want to quibble about?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    How could it be? She remembered that she had never used musk. How could she have musk?


    Just thinking, suddenly Huo Li reaches out and grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes to see that Huo Li was frowning at her.


    All of a sudden, my heart is tight, isn''t it


    Sure enough, she has seen the answer in Huo Li''s eyes. In all likelihood, Alan and Yang collude to frame themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "if you want to add crime, why not?"


    Alan said at this time: "Lin Xiaoye, it''s time. What else do you have to say? Now, I''m afraid the case can be closed. "


    "Wait!" Alan just finished, the county magistrate suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked at the magistrate.


    We thought the county magistrate would close the case. After all, he was the one who wanted the case to end quickly.


    At this time, Alan was worried: "my Lord, this is..."


    Is there any change?


    Only listen to the county magistrate said: "beauty don''t worry, I said, I will give beauty a fair."


    With that, the magistrate stared at Alan and laughed.


    Alan was relieved.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Then he heard the magistrate say: "the reason why I don''t want to settle the case so hastily is because I think that the plaque on my head is given by the Emperor himself. I think the emperor''s meaning is to hope that I can be a good and honest official. Of course, the most important thing is to give justice to the family. This will not waste the emperor''s trust in me."


    With that, the magistrate looked at the people around him in a twinkling of an eye: "everyone said, is my official right?"


    "Yes, my Lord is right!" The master took the lead in flattering.


    And at this time, the door to watch people also have some accidents.


    "The sun is coming out in the West today? Does the county magistrate want to be a good and honest official


    "Just say a few words. Who knows if what the county magistrate said is true or false. If it''s just a trial, if you hear us talking at this moment, you may be arrested and punished!"


    Listening to the comments of the people around, the village head and Li Zheng also feel a little strange.


    The village head pasted it to Li Zheng''s ear and asked, "Li Zheng, do you think this thing is going to turn for the better?"


    Li Zheng looked at Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li: "let''s have a look first."


    He knew that he didn''t know what Lin Xiaoye was like now, but he believed that Huo Li would never let himself be in danger. What''s more, he had Lin Xiaoye beside him, and he would never let himself be in trouble.


    It''s just how Holly plans to do it. That''s another story.


    And Lin Xiaoye, seeing the county magistrate''s appearance at this time, guessed that it was totally different from the attitude just now. It must be Jiang Lin who went to find the county magistrate, otherwise there would not be such a big turn for the better.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But didn''t think, at this time Huo Li but Lin Xiaoye''s mind in the eyes.


    Huo Li suddenly frowned.


    She just doesn''t trust herself to protect her?


    Encountered this kind of thing, what she thought of for the first time is not herself, but Jiang Lin. is she not worthy of her trust?


    Thinking, Huo Li''s palm suddenly tightened, and his heart was stabbed with a knife.


    At this time, the magistrate spoke again.


    "Take the musk in the doctor''s hand and the musk on his clothes and show them to me carefully."


    The master quickly turned around and asked the doctor to scrape the musk off his clothes. Then he took the musk that the doctor had just taken out and put it on a plate and presented it to the county magistrate.


    The magistrate twisted his brow slightly and looked at it carefully.


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyebrows suddenly unfolded.


    I didn''t expect that such a fat man would be so interesting when he was serious. It seems that the position of the county magistrate is true.


    But also, if you don''t have some real skills, where can you easily sit up?


    Just thinking about it, the county magistrate suddenly frowned and said, "Sir, come and have a look. How can I see that the musk on this dress is different from the musk just presented by the doctor?"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised, and the master also rushed to have a look.


    "My Lord, it''s really different!"


    At this time, the county magistrate said, "master, we are all laymen. It''s better for the doctor to confirm this kind of thing."


    With that, the county magistrate signaled the master to take the plate to the doctor in the county government. The doctor looked at it carefully and nodded after a while.


    He raised his eyes and said, "my Lord, the musk in the incense lamp is no different from the musk on the clothes."


    Hearing this, Alan smiles with pride and can''t wait to say: "Lin Xiaoye, I''ll see if you die this time!"


    Just when Alan thought that it must be something nailed on the iron plate, suddenly the doctor spoke again: "it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Asked the magistrate.


    The doctor immediately arched his hand: "my Lord, although these two kinds of musks are the same, the musk in the incense lamp seems to have just been taken out of the pharmacy, dry and fresh, but the one on the clothes is still damp. I think it has been for a while."


    The magistrate asked, "Oh? What''s the difference? "At this time, the county magistrate is eager for the doctor to say more, so that he can find an excuse to give the case as soon as possible.


    The doctor said: "my Lord, according to the experience of many years of practicing medicine, if the musk is put by the same person, the degree of dampness is almost the same, but if it is not put by the same person, but not at the same time, it is another matter."


    When the doctor came out of the Lai family, he was surprised that something was wrong. The musk from the Lai family had been put on him all the time, and he also found it. Now he says that the two kinds of musks are different. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to put the responsibility on himself?


    And just now, after the county magistrate went in, he was obviously facing the Lai family. As soon as he came out, he said that he would try the case again. I think Lin Xiaoye is not easy to deal with. He must have asked someone to say something.


    When he thought about this, the doctor was in a panic and quickly said, "my Lord, the musk that the grass people brought is really found in the aromatherapy lamp in Mrs. Lai''s room. The grass people dare not give it up, my Lord!"


    Said, the doctor quickly kowtow, worried about the county magistrate will not put things on their own.


    The magistrate glanced at him in a twinkling of an eye. At first, he did have this idea. If boss Chen hadn''t just given a better way, the doctor''s life would not have been saved.


    Seeing that the county magistrate didn''t mean to blame him, the master said, "OK, the adults won''t punish others at will. Don''t you say that without resorting to self accusation?"


    Hearing the speech, the doctor was even more flustered. He kowtowed and begged for mercy: "please forgive me, please forgive me. Cao min really didn''t frame Mrs. Lai. Cao min was wronged!"


    The county magistrate was quarreled by the doctor, and his head ached. He wrung his brow and shook his hand: "OK, when did I say it was you? If it was so noisy, would you let me try the case?"


    The doctor quickly closed his mouth, but his eyes were still very flustered. He was worried that the magistrate would really blame himself for everything.


    At this time, the master quickly calmed down with a smile and said, "my Lord, these rascals don''t understand anything. Please don''t have the same understanding with such people, my Lord."


    The magistrate glanced at the master and said, "is my official like that kind of person with a small stomach?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    The master quickly waved his hand: "no, no, you are the prime minister. You can hold a boat in your belly. You are very angry!"


    Then the master quickly raised his thumb, and the county magistrate just laughed.


    Then he sorted it out and said, "since the doctor has said that these two kinds of musks are not the same, and they are put by different people, then this matter, my official..."


    Hearing this, Alan was surprised. Is the magistrate going to release Lin Xiaoye? no way!


    "My Lord, the women of the people have something to say."


    See is Alan opened his mouth, the county magistrate is a pair of color fans.


    "What does beauty want to say?"


    Alan said: "my Lord, I believe that you are generous and honest. I just hope you can have a good look. Don''t be confused by Lin Xiaoye..."


    Said, Alan raised his eyes, staring at the magistrate, eyes full of innocence and hope, but also from time to time twisting his body.


    Lin Xiaoye sneered.


    Said he confused the county magistrate? Don''t look what she is!


    "My Lord, the women of the people also have something to say." Lin Xiaoye really can''t hold back. She wants to fight back. She must fight back!


    And county magistrate, at this time is immersed in the beauty of Alan, where can hear what Lin Xiaoye said?


    At this time, the master pushed the magistrate: "my Lord, the case is still under trial!"


    County Magistrate this just regained consciousness, quickly wiped the saliva of the corner of the mouth, this just saw to Lin Xiaoye.


    "What do you have to say?"


    Do you want to flatter me?


    At this thought, the county magistrate immediately looked at Lin Xiaoye carefully. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye was pretty good. Even between the eyebrows, she looked a little more beautiful than Alan, but she didn''t look as graceful as Alan, and she didn''t know what it was like.


    Thinking, the county magistrate suddenly slightly twisted his eyebrows, staring at Lin Xiaoye''s figure and shaking his head.


    But didn''t think, also don''t know from where suddenly fly out a stone, suddenly toward the county magistrate''s eyes shot past.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, the magistrate was thrown back, his hands quickly covered his eyes, and the pain came out of the pig''s cry.


    When I raised my eyes again, I saw that the eye was still red and swollen. It looked like a panda. I burst out laughing before and after the hall.


    The county magistrate immediately got up and yelled, "who doesn''t want to live and dares to hit me in the eye? Come out to me


    And who will admit it? It''s just that they''re all laughing at the county magistrate.


    The master quickly pulled the magistrate: "Sir, you should calm down first, and now you are still trying the case. If this is spread out, your reputation will be bad!"


    Master, that''s a good thing to say. As far as the magistrate is concerned, what''s his reputation outside?


    The county magistrate finally yelled: "dare not come out, right? Wait for me. I''ll find out. If I don''t tear your mouth, it''s just your skin! "


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye smiles and looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. He just sees that Huo Li''s hand hidden behind him is still holding a stone.


    She knew that Huo Li must have done it just now. Only he, who was used to dealing with the beasts in the mountains, could have done it so well at such a time!


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li looks at her in a twinkling of an eye. Lin Xiaoye grins. When she is ready to say something, she finds that Huo Li''s face is not right.


    Huo Li''s eyes were not as warm as before. Moreover, they seemed to be a little cold, and there was a little anger hidden in them. She was not unfamiliar with these eyes. She remembered that Huo Li sometimes used these eyes to look at himself when they didn''t have mutual affection.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoye''s heart seems to have fallen to the bottom of the valley, helpless, only helpless


    What''s wrong with holly? Why do you look at yourself in this way?


    Just thinking about it, Alan spoke.


    "My Lord, who else could have done it? In my opinion, it''s Lin Xiaoye who deliberately beat adults. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoye, could adults still suffer such grievances? Alan really can''t bear to see the adult being wronged. Alan will help the adult teach this bitch a lesson and vent his anger on the adult! "


    With that, Alan immediately stepped forward, without saying a word, raised his hand to Lin Xiaoye''s face, her strength seems not small, this slap down, may be able to directly knock Lin Xiaoye unconscious.


    Pop!


    As a slap fell, everyone immediately put forward a breath. They all thought that Alan must have beaten Lin Xiaoye badly. But they didn''t think that when they looked up again, they found that it was Alan who was beaten.


    Alan covers his face with one hand and stares at Lin Xiaoye fiercely in the twinkling of an eye. His eyes have been filled with tears, but Alan is still stifling.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Lin Xiaoye, how dare you beat me?"


    But Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "why don''t you dare? Are you still a noble official or a concubine of an adult or something? If you can only beat me, I can''t beat you? ""Lin Xiaoye, you..." Alan is very angry. I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye would say such words.


    Suddenly, people outside the hall pointed at Alan.


    "Is it difficult that Miss Alan has really got in touch with the county magistrate? No wonder the magistrate called her beauty all the time and defended her everywhere. It turns out that this girl has been having an affair with the magistrate for a long time


    "That''s right. I also saw that the girl was still flattering in front of the county magistrate just now. Tut Tut, this girl is too shameless, isn''t she? I don''t want to see who I am, but I want to climb a high branch! "


    "But I think Alan is really good-looking. At least she is a little better than the girls in Yihong courtyard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the men outside were getting louder and louder. With a big smile, Alan suddenly felt that he had no face to say anything more.


    She is still a unmarried girl. Now she is compared with the brothel women by these men. How can she behave in the future? How to get married?


    Moreover, she is determined to marry a wealthy family in the town. Even a concubine is a happy one. Now, if it''s spread, who dares to marry herself?


    The more I think about it, the more angry Alan is. In a twinkling of an eye, he stares at Lin Xiaoye. Just as he is about to say something, he sees Lin Xiaoye''s proud appearance. Suddenly, Alan has an idea, and suddenly he is enlightened.


    She said, originally, this bitch is trying to excite herself, just to make herself angry, and then make a fool of herself in front of these people in the town, so that she can''t get married in the future.


    Hum! But now she knows that she can be cheated by this bitch again. That''s a real fool.


    Thinking, Alan''s mood suddenly improved a lot, a change just now anger, twinkling of an eye hook lip smile.


    "Lin Xiaoye, what are you proud of? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. I, Alan, won''t let you succeed. And today, I won''t let you go back alive! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    With that, Alan didn''t listen to what Lin Xiaoye said. He directly raised his head, turned around and went to Yang''s side.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    And she''s proud? This Alan, is he acting smart?


    However, she can consciously go back, it''s easy for her to do so. It''s really a good slap!


    At this time, Yang, who pretended to be ill on one side, couldn''t hold it.


    If it goes on like this, it''s not sure what the result will be. I don''t know what the magistrate thinks, how good he is, and what he has to do to be honest and upright?


    Is it Lin Xiaoye and backstage? What''s the advantage of having someone come to the county magistrate?


    Think, Yang''s Mou son a MI, this kind of thing is really hard to say, if really be like this, isn''t that very disadvantageous to oneself?


    Yang''s heart suddenly a surprised, quickly said: "adult, please listen to the people''s wife said two."


    The magistrate looked at Yang in a twinkling of an eye. At least he was Lai Wengui''s wife. No matter what the magistrate did, he had to give him face.


    "Just say it, ma''am."


    Yang slowly stood up and coughed for two times. Then he said with a sick face: "my Lord, the woman knows that she loves the woman. She is pregnant and has been hurt by a traitor. Fortunately, God has protected her from killing my child."


    With that, Yang touched his stomach pitifully, raised his eyes and said, "my Lord, although you just said that these two kinds of musks are not the same, and speculated that they are put by different people, the folk woman wants to say that during the pregnancy of the folk woman, even my husband Lai Wengui is not often at home, and outsiders seldom go to me."


    With that, Yang looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "it used to be good, but only after Lin Xiaoye went to give me a diagnosis and treatment, I began to feel a lot of pain in my stomach. I''m no different from trying to force this matter on someone else. It''s just that people''s women really want to seek justice from adults for the children in my stomach."


    With that, Yang began to sob.


    Seeing this, Alan quickly went to help Yang, but also a face of heartache.


    "Elder sister Yang, I believe adults will make decisions for elder sister and her children. Otherwise, master Lai and young master Lai will come back to know this, and they will not give up."


    Alan said that on purpose, and after that, he took a look at the magistrate.


    Sure enough, the magistrate''s face changed as soon as he heard of Mr. Lai and Mr. Lai Wengui.


    Maybe in the eyes of the county magistrate, Yang is only the daughter-in-law of the Lai family. Although something happened, he has not seen the Lai family for such a long time. I think that Yang''s status in the Lai family is not very important.


    Originally, I thought it would be over in a hurry, but I didn''t think that Alan moved all the Lai family out at this time.


    The magistrate thought, and he was worried. If he really let the Lai family know about it, he might find trouble for himself in the future. In the past, he had received so many good things from the Lai family.


    But if I close the case now and put it all on Lin Xiaoye, what boss Chen entrusted just now


    Thinking about it, the county magistrate immediately frowned, and his heart was really anxious.


    Seeing this, Yang''s hands are tight, and his heart is more determined. Lin Xiaoye must have a backstage. Moreover, when the magistrate went to the backyard just now, Lin Xiaoye must have found a helper who can make the magistrate even ignore his family and help Lin Xiaoye. It''s not a simple thing to think about.


    After all, it''s not irreparable now, and they don''t know about Lai Wengui. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know who Lin Xiaoye is behind. She is so fierce. If she acts rashly, she may make a big deal.


    When Lai Wengui knows about it, he will not let himself go. When the people of the Lai family know about it, they will think that they have lost the face of the Lai family. It''s good to have a boy. If it''s a daughter, they will have a good life in the Lai family in the future?


    After thinking about this, Yang knew the pros and cons of things. At this time, we should be more stable and focus on the overall situation.


    Thinking, before waiting for the county magistrate to speak, Yang said, "my Lord, it''s better to listen to the people''s wife."


    Hearing this, the county magistrate took a look at Yang. Anyway, he has no way now. Why don''t you listen first? Maybe there''s a good way?


    And if Yang insists on doing so, he has no other way. He did help Lin Xiaoye just now. If boss Chen really blames him, he will have something to say.


    Thinking about it, the magistrate sighed. Who let this Lin Xiaoye offend the Lai family?


    "Tell me first."


    Without waiting for yang to speak, Alan quickly pulled Yang, and then came to Yang''s ear to remind him in a low voice.


    "Sister, we must kill Lin Xiaoye this time, and we will have a good life in the future."


    With that, Alan also smiles confidently at Yang.


    And Yang, just glanced at her, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, but did not want to say anything.Now I want to come over, from the beginning to the end, most of what I have done is to help Alan. If it''s OK, if it''s not, I have to bear the consequences. Is she stupid or crazy? To make a wedding dress for Alan?


    Yang looked at the county magistrate and said, "my Lord, my wife thinks that since the two musks were released at different times, but no evidence can be found, my wife doesn''t want to embarrass me. No matter whether the murderer is Lin Xiaoye or not, it always happens after she comes, and will always involve some people."


    Said, Yang touched his stomach: "fortunately, the child in my stomach is OK now, just as a virtue for the child in my stomach, this time please forgive Lin Xiaoye."


    Hearing this, Alan was shocked. He immediately grabbed Yang''s arm and rushed to her ear to say, "sister, are you confused? Do you know what you''re talking about? We''re about to succeed. You''re going to let that bitch go at this time? You... "


    Without waiting for Alan to finish, Yang threw away Alan''s hand in a twinkling of an eye, and then said, "we? Alan, if this is done, you and I know who will benefit the most! "


    "You..." Alan was surprised. She didn''t expect that Yang really decided to shrink back at the moment.


    If she is wrong and sees the wrong person, she should not place the matter on such a woman.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye was also slightly surprised.


    How did Yang suddenly speak for himself?


    Just thinking about it, Yang suddenly stares at himself in a twinkling of an eye. This eye, I don''t know how, makes Lin Xiaoye feel a little flustered.


    Is he wrong? It''s just Yang''s plan to slow down? Or does she want to do something to frame herself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    Think, Lin Xiaoye suddenly tight tight palm, some things, even if they think more, once happen, always can''t prevent.


    Just listen to Yang said: "however, this matter, Lin Xiaoye naturally can not be separated from the relationship, fortunately, my child is OK, this matter is related to her, since I can''t find out, I don''t want to make things big, although not to kill her, but give some punishment, still need to, adults think?"


    When Alan heard this, how could he calm down? Immediately rushed forward: "I don''t agree!"


    The county magistrate felt that Yang had solved a difficult problem for himself. At this time, the beauty didn''t agree? There are beauties on one side and cases on the other. What can he do?


    The magistrate suddenly felt that his head was big. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "my little ancestor, what do you want?"


    Alan glared at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, and then said: "my Lord, Yang doesn''t care. That''s Yang''s kindness, but as a member of our village, I can''t watch the villainous women in the village! This time, Yang was lucky that his child was not killed, but next time? "


    With that, Alan took a meaningful look at Yang.


    But Yang''s mind is determined now. She knows very well that even if she wants to deal with Lin Xiaoye, she will do it by herself. She will never make wedding clothes for others.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye said, "am I vicious? Alan, I''ve seen many people who open their eyes to talk, but I really haven''t seen a shameless woman like you who are blind and talk nonsense. When you frame people up, you don''t even have a red face and a heart. You''re a unmarried woman. Aren''t you afraid that you will be punished if you say this, so you can''t get married? "


    Alan was so angry that he turned around and yelled at Lin Xiaoye: "Lin Xiaoye, you bitch, you have the right to call me? Who are you from in the village? How dare you say I framed you? You are shameless, your whole family is shameless, ah


    Alan just finished the last sentence, and suddenly a stone came out of nowhere and hit her mouth.


    All of a sudden, Alan''s mouth was swollen like a sausage mouth, which made everyone laugh. He was a good beauty, but now he was destroyed by that mouth.


    Alan was so angry that he stamped his foot: "who, who should beat my aunt? If it''s a man, come out! "


    Although the mouth is very painful, but the anger in Alan''s heart can''t swallow, still want to bear to scold.


    But didn''t think, her words just fall, Huo Li walked forward a step, straight chest stood in front of her: "I."


    Alan was stunned and looked up at Huo Li. He quickly stepped back two steps and almost didn''t fall down.


    "Huo Li? You, how can you hit me? You are Huo Li. You are a man and I am a weak woman. How can you beat me? " Alan said with an aggrieved face.


    Can Huo from, still is a face of cold, the corner of the mouth gently hook hook hook.


    "Your mouth stinks. Don''t smoke everyone."


    "You..." Alan suddenly blushed. She was a woman, but she was not married. She was said to be the smelliest. How could she meet people after that?


    Lin Xiaoye stepped forward at this time: "Alan, I''m looking at Lin Xiaoye''s life and work. I''m not afraid of anyone to frame me. On the contrary, it''s you. If you do too many bad things, be careful of retribution!"


    Alan''s anger came up again, squinting at Lin Xiaoye and gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, well, you bitch, you wait for me!"


    With that, Alan turned and walked to Yang''s back, looking up at Yang''s face wrongly.


    Yang has the final say to her, but in a flash, she said, "my Lord, what I said is also true. I am tired of this time. The adults are the last thing to do. If there is nothing wrong, the women will be in the first place."


    The magistrate nodded, and Yang turned to leave. But Alan, who had wanted to say something, was pushed back by Yang''s cold eyes. Then Alan closed his mouth, glared at Lin Xiaoye, and followed Yang.


    At this time, the county magistrate said, "OK, now that the plaintiffs are gone, I will close the case. Because there is no direct evidence to prove that Lin Xiaoye is the murderer, this case is not established, so I will withdraw from the court!"


    With that, the magistrate got up and was ready to leave. At this time, the master quickly said something.


    "My Lord, just now Yang said that he wanted to be punished."


    The magistrate shakes his hand: "what punishment does not punish? Is this magistrate or is she?"


    With that, the county magistrate left in a hurry. This troublesome matter was finally solved. He didn''t want to delay any more.


    The county magistrate has gone, the officials in front of the hall have all stepped down, and the people outside have seen the excitement, and all of them have dispersed.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately ran to Huo Li and took Huo Li''s hand.


    "Let''s go home."


    "Well." Just answered gently, didn''t say anything more.


    Then they went out.


    But did not think, just to the door, Jiang Lin rushed over immediately."Xiao Ye, are you ok?"


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye saw that it was Jiang Lin, he was about to say something. Before she could speak, Huo Li spoke.


    "Boss Jiang is in charge a little too much."


    This tone, really very cold, Zheng Lin Xiaoye are slightly trembling.


    Lin Xiaoye looked up at Huo Li.


    What''s wrong with him? Is there something wrong?


    Thinking, in the twinkling of an eye, I think it should be. No wonder when I was in the county government just now, I found something wrong with Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly smiles.


    I didn''t expect that her Huo Li was jealous. She was lovely.


    Lin Xiaoye is happy, but don''t want to, Huo Li is very angry, see Lin Xiaoye this time actually also laugh, anger is bigger.


    "Go home!"


    With that, Huo Li took a look at Lin Xiaoye and walked directly.


    "Ah, Huo..." Lin Xiaoye has not finished, Huo Li has almost disappeared in the crowd.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is tight.


    Finished, this time I''m afraid I''m really angry, this Muggle!


    At this time, Jiang Lin said: "Xiao Ye, you''re OK. I''m so happy. Do you know me..."


    "Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin, thank you for helping me, but I have to hurry back now. I won''t tell you. I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    Lin Xiaoye said while looking to Huo Li. Seeing that Huo Li was about to disappear in the crowd, Lin Xiaoye was surprised and ran to that side. He didn''t care what Jiang Lin wanted to say.


    Jiang Lin stood in the same place, watching Lin Xiaoye chasing Huo Li all the time. His heart was just like a knife stirring. His fists were more and more tight, and his veins were jumping.


    Maybe at this time, he didn''t know why he was like this, but he thought that as long as he helped Lin Xiaoye, she would be grateful to herself. Maybe, she would have some good feelings about herself, but he was wrong. Even if he could do business, even if he had money, so what, he lost to a mountain hunter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    Just thinking about it, suddenly a voice came from behind: "don''t look, you don''t have a chance."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin blinked an eye and was slightly surprised: "you?"


    Zhang Yusheng took two steps to look at Jiang Lin.


    "Boss Jiang, I have seen through your mind for a long time. I think Huo Li must have seen through your mind just now."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng took a look at Lin Xiaoye''s back.


    "You can see that there is only Huo Li in Xiao Ye''s heart. Don''t waste your time."


    Jiang Lin sneered contemptuously: "what do you know? Xiaoye is different from other women. She is smart and intelligent. Such a woman is rare in the world. Huo Li is just a hunter. How can she be worthy of being with Xiaoye all her life? "


    The more he said, Jiang Lin felt more angry in his heart. He only blamed himself for not listening to his mother''s words and coming back early. If he could come back early and see Lin Xiaoye in front of Huo Li, maybe now Lin Xiaoye''s smart woman is his wife. Wouldn''t it be easier for him to do what he wants to do now?


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng said, "boss Jiang thinks Xiao Ye is a rare girl. How can others not think so?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Yusheng in a twinkling of an eye. He looked at Zhang Yusheng all over again and then laughed contemptuously: "do you want to eat swan meat, too?"


    Zhang Yusheng not only did not get angry, but relaxed with a smile: "I am a toad, but whether I can turn over and deliver the swan meat to boss Jiang depends on what boss Jiang means."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Lin was surprised and asked quickly, but Zhang Yusheng didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Jiang Lin and laughed.


    And Jiang Lin is also a smart, think carefully for a while, twinkling of an eye to see to Jiang Lin also followed to smile.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know these things. Now he is trying to catch up with Huo Li.


    "Huo Li, Huo Li, you wait for me, you wait, wait!"


    Hearing the sound, Huo Li''s heart was tight, and he immediately stopped. Then he quickly turned around and fixed his eyes. He saw that Lin Xiaoye was sitting on the ground, covering his ankles with a sad face.


    Huo Li ran quickly in the past, he just deliberately slowed down the speed, just want to let Lin Xiaoye catch up, but didn''t think, didn''t catch up, how did this girl let herself hurt?


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye fondly: "show me."


    Lin Xiaoye stares at him with a red face and pushes his hand away: "don''t you want to go? If you go, why do you come back? I can go back by myself. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    Huo Li quickly hugged her: "I won''t leave you."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart a burst of joy, secretly smile, but the heart that want to tease his mind is hot, don''t want to stop now.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "you just walked so fast. I was wronged. You don''t know how to comfort me. Now my feet are injured. Are you happy?"


    Hearing the sound, Huo Li immediately worried, wrung his brows and said solemnly: "how can I be happy? I feel worse than you when I see you being bullied. "


    Said, Huo from suddenly Mou color a sink, palm tight tight tight: "just that Jiang Lin, really special to you, you also don''t want to deliberately avoid the meaning."


    With that, Huo Li turned around and looked away with a heavy face.


    Lin Xiaoye took his hand and said seriously, "Huo Li, do you think I''m a woman who loves someone and doesn''t follow the rules of womanhood like those people in the village?"


    Huo left urgent, hastily said: "certainly not."


    Naturally, the woman he likes will not be like that.


    But after that, Huo Li''s eyes hesitated.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "I know that I have been closer to Jiang Lin and Zhang Yusheng recently, which will inevitably lead to misunderstanding."


    After all, this is ancient times. If a woman has a more intimate male friend, she must be gossiped, not to mention Huo Li.


    "But they and I are just business partners. You see, every time I see them, how many times do I not talk about business? What''s more, I have a man as handsome as you and so kind to me. If I''m not satisfied, will I be punished by heaven? "


    "No nonsense!" Huo Li yelled in a low voice in a twinkling of an eye.


    But didn''t think, just turned around, Lin Xiaoye stood on tiptoe to hold his face to kiss up.


    Huo Li was tight all over, looking at the little woman in front of her, feeling the warmth and softness of her lips, and holding her shaking hand tightly. What could prove her deep love for herself?


    Lin Xiaoye released Huo Li and looked up at him: "do you still feel insecure now?"


    Huo Li took a deep look at Lin Xiaoye, and then put his arms around Lin Xiaoye''s waist. With one effort, he picked Lin Xiaoye up easily.


    Then he gave a deep kiss.Nothing to say, a kiss, enough to say everything.


    On the other hand, on the way back, Alan really couldn''t understand what Yang was thinking. It was clear that they were going to succeed. As a result, Yang let go at the critical moment?


    However, along the way, Yang was pretending to sleep in the carriage, and it was hard for her to say anything more. She could only sit by herself in a hurry.


    When she arrived at the door of Lai''s house, the girl called Yang and helped him out of the carriage. She didn''t want to come down. Alan couldn''t hold back and quickly stood in front of Yang.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t we all agree? Why did you change your mind? We failed this time. Next time we think about paying Lin Xiaoye, it''s even harder. "


    "Against whom?"


    After Alan finished, a voice came from behind. Alan was startled and quickly turned to see that it was Lai Wengui.


    "No, no one. It''s Mr. Lai who has come back." Alan was flustered and quickly said something.


    But in the twinkling of an eye to see Yang, I still feel sorry, what a good opportunity this time, so missed.


    Lai Wengui smiles, looks at Yang in a twinkling of an eye, looks at her stomach again, quickly pretends to be distressed, and comes forward to help Yang.


    "My daughter-in-law has been working hard for you these days. When you give birth to a big fat boy to the Lai family, I will let my father reward you."


    With that, Lai Wengui happily helped his daughter-in-law in.


    When Alan looked back, he realized that before, didn''t Lai Wengui still say that he wanted to be a concubine? It''s hard for her to find a rich young man in the town. Can''t she get rid of Lai Wengui now?


    Thinking about it, Alan quickly came forward and yelled: "Mr. Lai, you didn''t mean us before, we..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    "Alan, go back first. My father is anxious to see his soon to be born grandson. I''ll come back to you later." Without waiting for Alan to finish, Lai Wengui opened his mouth, and then gave Alan a wink. He asked Alan to go back quickly without saying anything. He directly supported Yang and went into the room.


    Alan stood at the door alone. He was so anxious and angry that he raised his foot and stamped it.


    "Losers, losers of the family!"


    After scolding, Alan left with great talent.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li returned to the village, many people gathered around them.


    "Are you all right?" Said a man.


    "I said, how could Huo Li harm people? And now that you two are living so well, why can''t you think of harming others? "


    "Yes, I don''t believe it."


    Hearing what these people in the village said, Lin Xiaoye felt very happy.


    With a smile: "well, well, thank you for your concern. I''ve been busy enough these days. My house will be ready in a few days. Please come to my house and come all the time!"


    On hearing this, everyone nodded and agreed. After a while of greeting, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li came out of the crowd.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at those people who were thrown away, relieved.


    "Why haven''t you seen people in this village so enthusiastic before?"


    Huo Li hooked his lips: "maybe he will be more enthusiastic in the future."


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "also, let them be enthusiastic. It seems that we are still very well-known in the village now."


    "You''re back?"


    Just say, two talent walk to the front of the house not far, Wang''s voice spread to come over.


    Lin Xiaoye blinked an eye and saw Wang''s worried face walking towards them.


    "Mother, we are back."


    Wang grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand and tears come to his eyes.


    "Well, just come back, just come back."


    With that, Wang took a look at Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye. He was relieved.


    "Father and mother!" Tuanzi immediately ran out and hugged Lin Xiaoye''s thigh.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly picked it up.


    "Tuanzi, do you miss your mother?"


    Tuan Zi nodded his head seriously: "Tuan Zi wants his mother as well as his father."


    Then Tuanzi opened his hand and waved to Huo Li. Huo Li came over and hugged Huo Li''s neck. The boy wanted to hold two people with both hands.


    "I''m back." Xiaoya came out with Lin Xiaoshan.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "back, nothing happened, you feel better?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan felt cool: "what are you saying? Of course, I hope you are all OK. Don''t you think it has something to do with me?"


    Wang said quickly: "Xiaoye, your father really doesn''t know this time. Your father is really facing our mother and daughter now. Don''t prick your father''s heart like this any more."


    Lin Xiaoye pursed a smile: "I''m joking, dad is here these days, naturally it won''t be related to this matter, but I just want to remind you that this time Alan treats me like this, I will never show mercy again, do you still want to face them?"


    Lin Xiaoshan sighed: "Xiao Ye, I''m your father. No matter how others do, it''s not as good as your own daughter, is it? My father knows that he didn''t take good care of you, your mother and your sister before. It''s his father who is not good. He will take good care of you in the future. "


    Xiaoya also said at this time: "elder sister, you don''t know that something happened to you. Just now my father was worried. He was really worried."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "you still have a little conscience. Well, Huo Li and I are able to come back from the county government this time. It''s because someone has helped us, and we finally come back from the bad place of the county government. Should we celebrate?"


    Lin Xiaoshan hastened to say: "to celebrate, it''s time to celebrate. Son, hurry up, go and buy some good ones. There''s also an old hen in the family. It''s time to kill one to mend the body of the children. It''s also time to go to the bad luck. The vegetables in the field are growing well. Your sister is taking care of them these days. The longer they grow, son, hurry up!"


    Wang wiped his tears and nodded quickly: "OK, I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    Say, Wang Shi looked at Lin Xiaoye to smile happily, this just hurriedly pulled small ya to go to the kitchen.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Lin Xiaoshan in a twinkling of an eye, and the smile on her face is put away.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, you may not know that my accident this time has nothing to do with sun''s, but it has something to do with sun''s. I''m ok now. Sun''s heart must feel bad when I go back. Maybe he will come and make a noise."


    Lin Xiaoshan twisted his eyebrows. Of course, he could think of what Lin Xiaoye said. When he learned that Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li were OK, he made a decision. This time, no matter what he said, he had to protect his wife and children. They must never be bullied again."I see. Go ahead and have a rest."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoshan let Huo Li take Lin Xiaoye into the house, and he, standing at the door to see, finally decided to go to the Lin family.


    It''s time for him to take on the responsibilities of the head of the family.


    At this time, Alan also went to the Lin family. There was no one in the yard. Alan looked around and heard the voice coming from the sun''s house.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lin Xiaoye now. Speaking of it, I didn''t expect that when did Alan dislike Lin Xiaoye so much? I even want to let her die. Hum, I wanted to take my mother to do this kind of thing before, but I won''t do it. I have to pay for the killing. "


    Then came Roche''s voice: "still Niang is clever. I think that Alan must admire Lin Xiaoye''s marriage to Huo Li. Although Huo Li is only a hunter, he is one of the most handsome people in our village, and he is good at hunting. He is not inferior to those muddy legs in the village."


    "Well, isn''t it? After all, it''s our Lin family. Even if Alan is from my mother''s family, it''s still a mountain away. Now Lin Xiaoye''s face is beautiful. Look, who can compare with her in this village? Alan is not jealous. " Sun said while eating melon seeds.


    Luo nodded, looked at sun, and suddenly thought of something: "Niang, you see, now Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know how, but my tiger''s daughter-in-law is still in Lin Xiaoye''s place, do you want to give the flowers to..."


    "No way!" Without waiting for Luo to finish, sun yelled directly.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t like that flower. It''s all you. You must ask her to be Huzi''s daughter-in-law. But look, since that broom star came to our house, what good things have happened? How long has it been? There''s no movement in my stomach. I think it''s a hen who can''t lay eggs! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    Roche nodded: "yes, my mother is right. I don''t think that girl is very good either. She is so thin that her bones are almost gone. Where can she have a baby?"


    Said, Roche also came forward, smile: "can say, after all is our daughter-in-law, is mother you don''t like, oneself stay at home lesson is, if has been put in Lin Xiaoye there, that is not cheap Lin Xiaoye, let flowers help her work every day, also let Lin Xiaoye get leisure?"


    There is a lot of work in this family every day. There is no one in the family, and Alan doesn''t stay at home very much. The old lady can''t expect to move her finger. In the end, all the things are not her own business.


    Hearing this, sun looked at Luo immediately.


    "What you said is not without reason."


    On hearing this, Roche immediately brightened his eyes, as if he saw hope.


    "Right? Niang, you see, I''m the only one who can do the work in our family now, but I''m alone. Where can I do so much work? And Niang you think, if the flower came back, that our family''s business, not all can throw to her to do? If my mother is in a bad mood, there is one who can vent her anger. Doesn''t my mother feel bad? "


    With that, Roche gave sun a meaningful push.


    And at this time, standing outside the door of Alan a listen to this, immediately had an idea in mind.


    Flowers? Although she is a bitch, she seems to be used by Lin Xiaoye now. If she can help her to pay Lin Xiaoye, she is still a little useful.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly in a twinkling of an eye, he saw Lin Xiaoshan. Alan was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Standing at the door, Lin Xiaoshan hesitated for a moment and took a step forward.


    "I''ve been here for a while."


    Just now, I didn''t know what Alan was thinking. Standing at the door, he didn''t think clearly how to face sun. He didn''t dare to step forward because he would be speechless by sun.


    And Alan, on hearing this, suddenly tightened his palm.


    When did he come? I don''t know. He also heard what the old lady said just now?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the door of sun''s house was opened with a creak, and Roche was standing at the door.


    "Why are you standing here?"


    Luo''s heart slightly startled for a while, in a twinkling of an eye to look at Alan, suddenly thought of what he had just said with sun''s, immediately a little flustered.


    And Alan, seeing Roche''s appearance, naturally guessed a general, but at this time, she still knew the propriety.


    "I''ve just come back. Where''s my aunt?" Said Alan.


    Roche pointed to the room: "it''s inside."


    Alan glanced at Roche and walked into the room.


    Lin Xiaoshan, however, hesitated to help his daughter and wife, but he didn''t dare to face sun, and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Roche said: "second brother, what are you doing? After enjoying a few days'' happiness in Lin Xiaoye''s home, I don''t want it. Do you want it? "


    With that, Roche motioned for Lin Xiaoshan to come into the house.


    The most important thing is that he wants Lin Xiaoshan to go in and see what Alan is talking about. Is what she said to sun just now heard by Alan.


    Being said by Roche, Lin Xiaoshan didn''t want to say anything, but he couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Sister-in-law, if it wasn''t for Xiao Ye and my daughter-in-law these days, my life would have been gone. How could I stand here well?"


    Roche a Leng: "so you read your daughter and your daughter-in-law''s good, even your own mother do not?"


    "I didn''t!" Lin Xiaoshan exclaimed excitedly.


    But when I saw Roche''s sarcastic smile, I felt guilty.


    "I didn''t. I wasn''t in good health a while ago. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ye and my daughter-in-law, I might be gone now, and..."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan raised his eyes and looked at Roche: "and during this period, when will my mother visit me? I don''t care about my life or death. What else can I say? "


    Hearing this, Roche said with a smile: "Lin Xiaoshan, are you enjoying happiness these days? Have you forgotten who beat you to death? Well, now that you are enjoying your happiness and know that your daughter can live a good life there, are you anxious to break the relationship with the Lin family? "


    Finish saying, Luo Shi tightly stares at Lin Xiaoshan, the palm of the hand keeps tight tight.


    Promise, promise quickly. You''d better rush in now and tell sun that you want to break off the relationship. In the future, everything of the Lin family will belong to her? What daughter-in-law does her son want to marry in the future? Isn''t that a lot better than Hua''er?


    Sure enough, Lin Xiaoshan was so angry that he rushed up. He tightened his hands tightly and said angrily: "I didn''t! What''s more, Wang and Xiao Ye are not such people. If you hadn''t forced them before, could things be like this? "


    Lin Xiaoshan tightened his hand and said, "this time I just want to come back and talk about the future with my mother. Since you don''t like Wang and Xiao Ye, you don''t have to be embarrassed."Hearing this, Roche suddenly felt happy and immediately asked, "do you mean that you really want to separate?"


    Lin Xiaoshan took a look at him: "it depends on my mother''s meaning."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan said nothing more to Luo Shi, and went directly to sun''s house.


    At this time, Alan was talking to sun.


    "Aunt, promise me. Anyway, that bitch is useless now. It''s a waste of food to let her stay at home."


    "Mother."


    When Alan finished, Lin Xiaoshan went in.


    Hearing this, sun raised his eyes and saw that it was Lin Xiaoshan. His face looked better. After all, he was his own son. He would feel a little sad if he said anything.


    He immediately leaned forward: "hill, are you back? Come on, come to my mother and sit down. Let my mother have a good look at your wound


    Lin Xiaoshan sat down next to sun''s and said in a twinkling of an eye, "Niang, I''m ok. Xiaoye has taken good care of me these days, and used good herbs. Now I''m even better than before."


    Sun''s smile: "that''s good. Why don''t you stay there for a few more days and enjoy the happiness for a few more days? It''s hard for you to come back so early and want to go back again."


    Alan shrunk his mouth at this time: "God is really unfair, that bitch is ugly, evil hearted, even can let her have a good life."


    Lin Xiaoshan raised his eyes and said: "Alan, don''t say that about Xiao Ye. Don''t think I don''t know what happened in the past two days. You almost killed Xiao Ye and Huoli. Don''t you know how to repent?"


    Alan blinked and looked at Lin Xiaoshan: "what do you say? Make me repent? I didn''t hear it wrong. You gave birth to such a cheap daughter yourself, and even said you wanted me to change it? I''m afraid you''re not awake. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    "You..."


    "All right! Don''t make any noise. If you come back, you''ll make a noise. If you make any noise, get out of here! "


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoshan to speak, sun immediately roared.


    Alan blinked a white look at Lin Xiaoshan, then looked at sun and said, "aunt, think about what I just told you."


    With that, Alan gave Lin Xiaoshan another white look, and then he turned and left.


    Sun said at this time: "OK, now Alan is gone. Did you bring a lot of good things to my mother when you came back this time? Take it out and show it to your mother. "


    Lin Xiaoshan''s palm was tight, and he looked at sun''s in a twinkling of an eye: "mother, I didn''t bring anything. This time I came back, I just wanted to discuss something with my mother."


    "Nothing? Well, first of all, what is it? " Sun immediately took back his hand and neck, looking unhappy.


    But Lin Xiaoshan tried not to be influenced by sun''s family. He continued: "Niang, I want to discuss with Niang. In the future, our family will no longer live in this yard."


    Hearing this, sun didn''t seem to understand. In a twinkling of an eye, he was surprised and asked, "don''t you live here? Where to? Is it Lin Xiaoye''s house that he plans to let his mother live in? "


    It''s a new house. It''s said that two floors have been built. No matter what, it must be much better than the old house?


    thought, sun''s nodding head with joy and joy: "well, good mother, listen to you, you say where to live, where the mother lives with you, but there is a little mother to say in front of it, no matter where to live, this family''s matter is still the mother has the final say."


    Lin Xiaoshan pursed his lips: "Niang, what I''m talking about is not that you go with me, but that only our family, I, Wang''s family, as well as Xiaoye and Xiaoya, will not live in this courtyard in the future. We will live by ourselves in the future, and will not live with Niang."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan quickly lowered his head and clenched his lower lip. He did not dare to raise his eyes or speak.


    Hearing this, sun was really stunned for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Xiaoshan in front of him in shock.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to separate from me? "


    It''s hard for sun to believe that he only hopes that his son can come back early and bring some good things for him. Even if he doesn''t bring anything back, he says that he will separate his family in the future?


    Thinking about it, sun''s anger rushed up immediately and said in a twinkling of an eye: "is that what Wang and Lin Xiaoye said? Well, these two bad guys, even if they hurt our family, now they still want you to separate from me? No way


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately said: "Niang, it''s not their idea. They don''t know about it. It''s their son''s idea."


    "You? Xiaoshan, what are you doing? Don''t you really want to take care of your mother''s life and death in the future? "


    Lin Xiaoshan took Wang''s hand: "mother, my son doesn''t care about you. In the future, if my mother is uncomfortable or something happens, my son will be filial. But now my son has his own family and his wife and children. My son knows that my mother can''t tolerate them. In this case, my son can only live apart from my mother for a while."


    Hearing this, sun suddenly felt that his heart was blocked by something. He felt very uncomfortable. He raised his hand and patted his thigh.


    "Oh, my poor son, I have raised such a white eyed wolf in vain. Now I''m happy. I''m going to separate my family from my mother. I don''t care about my mother. Oh, my God, you can have long eyes!"


    Lin Xiaoshan clenched his lower lip. He felt very uncomfortable, but now it would be hard for both sides.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoshan gritted his teeth: "Niang, you agreed to your son. Anyway, you don''t like Wang and Xiao Ye. You can be less angry when they separate. Don''t you always say that Xiao Ye and Wang are the bad luck in our family? Maybe after we split up, we Lin family will have a good life? "


    Sun''s eyes widened and he looked at Lin Xiaoshan with a look of hatred.


    "You, you want to piss me off, don''t you? Xiaoshan, you can see that you and your brother are the only two sons in my family. Your elder brother has lost all the things of our family. I can''t count on him. I can only count on you now. Xiaoshan, you can''t leave me any more! "


    With that, sun looked at Lin Xiaoshan with a sad face and held his hand tightly. He was worried that Lin Xiaoshan would run away again.


    Lin Xiaoshan bit his lower lip: "mother, you can let us go. My son is responsible for Wang and Xiaoye. Before, my mother wanted their lives all the time. My son is useless and can''t protect them. But now my son has figured it out. Wang has given birth to two promising daughters to my son. My son is proud of himself!"


    Now in Lin Xiaoshan''s heart, his two daughters are better than those mud legs in the village. Who says women are inferior to men? Aren''t his two daughters living examples?


    Sun looked at Lin Xiaoshan in shock and stepped back.


    "Xiaoshan, are you really going to leave me alone? Are you really going to follow those bitches instead of the family? "Lin Xiaoshan''s palm was tight: "mother, don''t say that they are sluts any more. They are my son''s wife and children."


    Sun''s a smile: "hum, good, good wife and children, you are really mother''s good son, at this time, even mother can not, want those a few bitches?"


    "Mother!" Lin Xiaoshan knelt down with a plop: "mother, my son is unfilial!"


    Sun suddenly felt that his heart was going to be broken, but Lin Xiaoshan didn''t know. Although sun usually looked very stingy and fierce, and seemed to do everything right with him, Lin Xiaoshan didn''t know that he was the one she loved most.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wang didn''t give birth to a son and let him be laughed at by those people in the village every day, she wouldn''t be aiming at Wang everywhere.


    OK, now it''s OK. Now I don''t even want my own mother.


    Thinking about it, sun''s anger suddenly rushed up, pointing to Lin Xiaoshan.


    "No way! Lin Xiaoshan, you are my mother a excrement a urine pull big, now have a good life, want to put my mother away? No way


    Lin Xiaoshan suddenly raised his head: "Niang!"


    "Shut up! Nothing promising, I tell you, in the past, even if you were separated, now you have money, just like separated from my mother? Hum! My brain is not bad, and don''t forget, this family, as well as your father, I won''t agree to separate when I die. "


    Thinking about it, sun''s eyes suddenly turned. Lin Xiaoye is so rich now. If she really wants to separate from her family, I don''t think it''s a pity that her son can''t serve her in the future. It''s a pity, but if she can get some money this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan suddenly said: "mother, tell me, what do you want to do about it? My son doesn''t want to embarrass my mother, but my son also knows that my mother can''t tolerate Wang''s and Xiao Ye''s, and my son doesn''t want the family to have no peace in the future. My mother first tells me what to do."


    Lin Xiaoshan said so, in fact, he knew better than anyone what sun wanted, but he wanted to give sun a step down.


    On hearing this, sun changed his face, raised his chin slightly, and looked at Lin Xiaoshan with an affected look of heartache.


    "My silly son, what else can I want? Niang loves you. You are the flesh that falls from Niang. Only Niang can really love you. Do you think that bitch Wang and Lin Xiaoye can really treat you? Dream


    With that, sun looked at Lin Xiaoshan in a twinkling of an eye, sighed, and then said, "OK, OK, who let you be my mother''s son? I just hope you can live a good life in the future. In this case, I won''t embarrass you. If you want to separate your family, you can, but I still have to provide for the aged. Why should I give you some alimony every month? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan was delighted and suddenly looked up at Sun: "mother, do you really agree?"


    Sun Shi white he one eye: "have no conscience of thing, Niang don''t promise how can do?"? You get up quickly. "


    Lin Xiaoshan stood up happily.


    In his heart, he felt that as long as sun''s family could agree to separate, there would be no contradiction between the two families. Even if there were, it could be well solved. After all, it was already two families, and there was nothing to say clearly.


    And alimony, I want to go back and talk to Xiao Ye at that time. Xiao Ye thinks that in the case of separation, she should agree.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan said: "mother, son naturally has to support mother. Mother, first of all, how much money do you give you every month?"


    Sun''s eyes turned.


    Lin Xiaoye that bitch now so rich, every month can certainly earn a lot of money, not to mention more, there are always some, right? It''s not too much to ask for one or two taels of silver a month, is it? It''s cheap for them.


    Thinking, sun stretched out two fingers: "not much, just two liang of silver."


    Lin Xiaoshan suddenly widened his eyes: "two liang?"


    "What? How much money can Lin Xiaoye make in a month now? I''ve raised you up for so many years. Is it more than two liang of silver a month? "


    Sun''s one or two words blocked Lin Xiaoshan to death. For a moment, Lin Xiaoshan didn''t know what to say.


    I just feel that I came here today without discussing with Lin Xiaoye. Although sun''s family has agreed to separate now, two liang silver a month is not a small amount, and there are many places for Xiao Ye to spend money now, so I think she won''t agree.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan raised his eyes and said, "Niang, is there a little more two liang, can it be less? Or in the future, if Huo Li comes back from hunting, can I send some good ones to his mother? "


    In a twinkling of an eye, Sun said, "it''s no good, Xiaoshan. Don''t say that your mother doesn''t love you. You see, your mother has agreed to split up. Don''t you want to raise your mother? Xiaoshan, my mother is so considerate of you. Don''t poke my mother''s heart again. "


    Lin Xiaoshan keeps his hand tight. In fact, he doesn''t know how much Lin Xiaoye can earn every month. But now she can even build a house, and it''s so big that she can earn a lot of money every month. In the future, the family will spend less money, eat less, wear less, and go hunting in the mountains with Huo Li. He wants to live a better life .


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoshan''s palm was tight: "OK, mother, I''ll go back and discuss with them. If it''s successful, I''ll ask Li Zheng to come and make a proof."


    Hearing this, sun sighed reluctantly, and then nodded: "you go, my mother really feels that my heart hurts!"


    Waiting for Lin Xiaoshan to leave with guilt, sun''s face immediately showed a happy smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he danced happily and twisted his ass.


    "Two taels of silver a month, two taels! At that time, I will have what I want to eat, what I want to drink, and I will eat meat every day. At that time, those old women in the village will not envy me? Look at how they say this and that in front of me. Oh, my son is promising... "


    "Master, where have you been? The whole family is waiting for you to eat! "


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoshan had come back, Wang quickly came forward and asked.


    Lin Xiaoshan went to the table and sat down. He took a look at the people all over the table and said, "I went home."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye said, "what did you say?"


    She didn''t see Lin Xiaoshan just now, so she guessed 7788. She thought it was going back, but to her surprise, Lin Xiaoshan would come back, and I don''t know what he said. But looking at him now, I wonder if he wants to go back to live in the future.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Xiaoshan say: "Xiaoye, it''s true that your milk and Alan are not right this time. After all, Alan is a distant relative of our family. Dad doesn''t have much to say, but your milk side, dad said it in the past. Dad said that he won''t let your mother and daughter be wronged any more."Then Lin Xiaoshan took a look at Wang.


    And Wang, shocked, did not expect that Lin Xiaoshan would really go back to help their mother and daughter say good words, at the same time, the heart is also very moved.


    But Lin Xiaoye is not so sentimental, did not hear the specific results, she does not believe that sun is such a good talker.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, you have made it clear first. How did you tell sun? What did sun say? "


    Lin Xiaoshan said, "I told you that our two families will be separated. After that, our family will have nothing to do with them."


    Hearing this, Wang was shocked: "really? Did my mother really agree


    "That''s great. My mother won''t have to go back to the Lin family. Our family won''t have to look at sun''s face any more. We''ll have a good life in the future." Xiaoya was also very happy and said several words at a time.


    Seeing everyone so happy, Tuanzi on one side also laughed.


    Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye, however, are not very happy. They always feel that sun''s family will not be so talkative. They guess that Lin Xiaoshan should have agreed to sun''s terms?


    Without waiting for them to speak, Wang had a long memory this time. Considering this, she really saw through sun. How could she let them go easily?


    Wang Shi says: "be in charge of a family, does that Niang have to say what condition? Or have you promised me something? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    Sure enough, at the mention of this, Lin Xiaoshan''s face sank and he sipped his lips, and then he opened his mouth.


    "Xiaoye, you really agree to separate, but You are so old. You know what kind of person your uncle is. Now our family is separated. How can you live in the future? So what you mean is that you can separate families, but you have to pay alimony every month. "


    "How much?" Lin Xiaoye asked directly.


    She knew that how could sun agree so easily? It seems that the old fox is still so cunning.


    Lin Xiaoshan swallowed: "two Two liang silver. "


    "Two liang?"


    Wang''s and Xiao Ya''s voice in unison, exclaimed a, all stare big eyes looking at Lin Xiaoshan.


    They had never thought that they would be happy for a long time if they could use two liang of silver a month, even one or two. How could sun want two liang of silver now?


    Suddenly, the anger in her heart rushed up: "what''s her sun''s idea? Do you think the silver in my elder sister''s hand was washed by the flood? Opening her mouth is two liang of silver. How good is her life? I can''t eat two liang of meat every day, can I? "


    Wang also felt that it was a little too much. In a twinkling of an eye, he said: "although Xiao Ye is in charge of the family, he can make money now, but what the children earn is hard money. Usually you can see that if he wants to give two liang silver to his mother every month, can the child feel better?"


    With that, Wang sighed and said, "this child is living with us. We can''t let her be wronged any more. She is the leader of the family."


    Lin Xiaoshan also looked sad: "I don''t want to give so much, but my mother also pulled me up. In those years, we didn''t live by my mother''s little money? Now my mother wants some alimony. Don''t you want to give it? "


    As he said this, Lin Xiaoshan''s anger suddenly rushed up. He thought that as long as he convinced the sun family to separate, they would agree to his request.


    Don''t think, now a person all don''t agree, feel instead is own Niang excessive?


    Lin Xiaoye can''t see Lin Xiaoshan''s mind at this time? He raised his eyes and said, "I know what you mean, and I know that you really want to contribute to our family, but I won''t agree to the two liang silver."


    Huo Li immediately said: "well, I won''t give it."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan was in a hurry: "you..."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan sighed, but without waiting for him to say anything more, Lin Xiaoye spoke again.


    "But now you are willing to think about our family. I am very happy and grateful. I think lainiang and Xiaoya also think so. As for the separation of family, it is necessary. It''s just that sun''s family has tried to kill our mother and daughter several times. I won''t give her any advantage."


    "Xiao Ye, it''s milk. Can''t you be a little filial?" Lin Xiaoshan said.


    "Filial piety?" Lin Xiaoye smiles: "it depends on whether she is worthy of my filial piety. Why should I be filial to someone like her who even wants my life? Is it difficult to give her two liang silver a month to keep her well, waiting for her to think of a way to kill me next time? "


    "You..."


    "Am I wrong? Lin Xiaoshan, you either don''t care about it. If you want to care, you''ll listen to me. Otherwise, you''d better go back to the Lin family to live. Anyway, my mother and my little girl are doing well here, and I won''t let them suffer at all. "


    Wang said at this time: "in charge of the family, this time I''m also on Xiao Ye''s side. My mother is really a little too much. If I speak less, I might have to discuss it. Two liang silver is too much."


    In the past, she didn''t defend her daughter very much. This time, she said that she would defend Lin Xiaoye.


    Xiaoya also quickly said: "that is, Dad, I also stand on the side of the elder sister."


    Lin Xiaoshan took a look at everyone. Even if there were any difficulties in his heart, he didn''t have much to say. He could only sigh.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do about it?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "separation is necessary, but I won''t let Sun take advantage of me. Don''t worry about it. I''ll go to Lizheng and do it well."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something: "by the way, didn''t you mean to take us to the master before? How about tomorrow? "


    Lin Xiaoshan nodded: "it''s not an important thing. You can go at any time."


    "Yes, I''ll go to the town tomorrow morning. All right, let''s have a meal and have an early rest."


    After dinner, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li went to the construction site. The house was almost finished, and it was almost finished.


    "When I''m finished, I''ll draw two drawings and decorate them according to the drawings."


    "Well, good." Huo Li agreed.


    In this respect, Lin Xiaoye''s vision and ideas are better than his own. He has no requirements for living, just listen to Lin Xiaoye.Lin Xiaoye carefully looked at the layout and size of the house. Before, she asked them to do it according to their own modern house. It was a little difficult, but it looked almost the same. After building two floors, she was going to build a duplex building. It would be nice to have a country villa.


    As for the decoration, it naturally needs to be more modern. It''s just the furniture. I don''t know if people in this era can make it.


    She plans to make sofas in the living room, home appliances and so on. There is no power station in the world. In addition to sofas, she also wants to make some chairs. She can have some antique style, and then the bed must be soft. Let''s see if she can make a dream and sleep more comfortable.


    Then there is the kitchen. The kitchen must be well done. She likes a bigger kitchen, which is convenient for her to study vegetables. Then the second floor is full of bedrooms, and a cottage should be built, so that when there are many people, it won''t be crowded.


    When it comes to thatched cottages, she really can''t stand the thatched cottages of this era. They are usually open-air, but there is no thing that can separate the cesspool.


    Every time a person squats on the top to go to the toilet, even if there is a stench below. When he goes to the toilet, he will bounce the excrement from the cesspool. At the beginning, he will bounce it on her buttocks several times. It''s very uncomfortable.


    This time, she needs to clean up the toilet and build a septic tank.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt in a good mood. Although she went through the ancient times where everything was very old, fortunately, she still remembered the modern things and could use them all, which was a solution to her troubles.


    I don''t know if there are any from ancient times to modern times. I guess I can''t understand anything. However, the environment certainly has a lot of advantages.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li followed Lin Xiaoshan to the town. Today, they wanted to go to find Mr. Lin. several people rushed to the town early. They heard Lin Xiaoshan say that Mr. Lin worked for big families again and could only come out at this time every day.


    When they got to the town, Lin Xiaoshan took Lin Xiaoye with him. He didn''t know how far they had gone. Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that the road was a little familiar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Huo Li and heard Huo Li say: "Chen family."


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "I''ll say it!"


    It turned out to be the Chen family, but how did Lin Xiaoshan bring them here? Is master Lin working in Chen''s house? Well, it''s still fate.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan took them to Chen''s backyard.


    "Keep your voice down. This is the backyard of Chen''s house. If the housekeeper in it hears us, he will think we are thieves!"


    Lin Xiaoshan said in a low voice.


    After that, he looked at the sky again: "it''s time for your master to come out."


    Just then, suddenly the back door creaked and opened.


    I saw three or two housekeepers pushing a car out from the inside. There was a big wooden bucket on the car.


    Just thinking about what was in the barrel, Lin Xiaoye suddenly smelled an inharmonious smell in the air. He immediately reacted and quickly covered his mouth.


    "It stinks!" Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan walked directly towards the three people as if he didn''t smell anything.


    "Daddy Lin Xiaoshan called out.


    Hearing this, Mr. Lin immediately turned his eyes and took a look. Seeing that it was Lin Xiaoshan, he immediately went over: "Xiaoshan, why are you here?"


    With that, Mr. Lin looked around: "where''s your milk? Didn''t you come? "


    Lin Xiaoshan waved his hand: "no, my mother is at home."


    Mr. Lin nodded, and then took out a money bag from his sleeve: "this time, it''s more or less. You can take it and use it first. Let your mother take care of herself. In a while, dad will be able to go back to see you."


    Lin Xiaoshan took the money bag in his hand and weighed it twice. This time, it was a little less.


    "Dad, I brought Xiao Ye and Huo Li here today."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan waved to Lin Xiaoye: "don''t be stunned, come here quickly!"


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li hurried to the past. When they saw that it was Mr. Lin, Lin Xiaoye called out: "yes!"


    Lin Laozi looked at Lin Xiaoye, then nodded: "good boy."


    Said, master Lin rushed to his clothes pocket, almost all of the pockets are pulled out again, this just barely took out a nest head: "son, I don''t know you come today, also didn''t prepare anything, only this you first take to eat, next time you come again, I will prepare delicious food for you."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels sad, and doesn''t know if it''s the reason of the original owner''s body. Seeing this nest, she feels very uncomfortable.


    "Lord, you keep it for yourself. There''s food at home. You should eat more when you''re here alone. Don''t worry about it."


    I''ve heard many people say that the whole Lin family, master Lin, is not confused and is the best to the original owner. Now it seems to be true.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye was sensible now, he was surprised and happy, and tears began to appear in his eyes.


    "Good, good! My good granddaughter has grown up and is sensible now. He is happy to know that she loves him


    Then master Lin began to laugh.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "Sir, are you working in Chen''s house?"


    Master Lin nodded: "yes, the master of Chen''s house is rich. It''s good for us servants. You can rest assured that dad is here."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "Sir, Mr. Chen is really a good man. If you have any requirements, just ask Mr. Chen. If you are not in good health and want to have a rest, please tell Mr. Chen to go home and have a rest for two days."


    Hearing this, master Lin immediately grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "baby, tell me, do you know the master of this family, boss Chen?"


    He had heard before that there was a powerful female doctor named Lin Xiaoye in this house. At that time, he didn''t believe it. He thought that there was a doctor of the same name. He knew whether his granddaughter was good at medicine or not.


    Can''t think, just listen to Lin Xiaoye said, she really know boss Chen?


    Lin Xiaoshan said quickly: "Oh, I say old man, why don''t you know? Xiao Ye is very powerful now. He not only knows boss Chen, but also is a distinguished guest of his family. "


    Hearing this, master Lin stares at Lin Xiaoye: "baby, what your father said is true?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "don''t listen to my father''s nonsense. I came to see you today. I want to tell you something and ask you to help me make an idea."


    Mr. Lin immediately asked: "baby, if you have anything to do, just tell me. I''m not good at it. I haven''t made any progress in boss Chen''s place for so many years. I''m still doing this kind of cheap rough work, but at least I have some money every month, which is enough for your family."With that, Mr. Lin sighed.


    Looking at such a master Lin, Lin Xiaoye felt a little distressed. Looking at his age, he was in his fifties, less than sixty, but he looked like he was in his sixties. He thought it would be hard to live in Chen''s house.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan said, "Dad, I''m here to discuss with you about the separation of our family."


    "Separation? Why do you want to separate? " Mr. Lin is not happy.


    He is so tired to work outside that his family can live a good life? Now you want to separate? He won''t agree.


    Lin Xiaoshan was worried: "Dad, it''s complicated to talk about, and I can''t make it clear for a while. Now our family has agreed with my mother that we are going to separate. It''s just that my mother wants two liang of silver a month. Xiao Ye can''t take it out, so she comes to ask dad to help us find a way."


    Lin old son saw Lin Xiaoye one eye: "you milk unexpectedly want so much silver?"


    He doesn''t need anything in a month. He can only get one or two silver if he doesn''t eat or drink. Does the old lady even need two liang silver?


    Lin Xiaoye said: "Ye, you are not very at home these years. There are a lot of things happened at home, you may not know. I know that ye wants us to stay at home in order, but the milk really can''t accommodate me and my mother, and almost killed us. We really have no way."


    "What? The old lady even wanted your lives? " Lin asked in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "two days ago, I heard about the case of the county government, didn''t I? It''s milk and Alan working together against me and holly. "


    Master Lin looked at Huo Li inconceivably. Seeing that Huo Li nodded, he believed it.


    Suddenly the anger in my heart rushed up, and the palm of my hand was tight: "that old woman, for so many years, didn''t know how to change. When I was at home, she always bullied you and your mother. I thought she just felt that life was hard at that time. Now I''m out, and I can send back a little silver every month. You''re better off."


    With that, Mr. Lin sighed: "my dear, I always believe what you said. Since you''ve all come here, you can''t cheat me. Well, I''ll go to Mr. Chen tomorrow to see if I can take a leave for two days and go back to talk about the old lady."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded gratefully: "Sir, as long as you are willing to come forward, it will be done. By the way, I have a good relationship with Chen Jinyan, the daughter of boss Chen. I should go to see her in two days. Then I will mention my father in front of her, and my father will be more relaxed in Chen''s house."


    Hearing this, master Lin quickly waved his hand: "don''t be such a child. We are all rural people. It''s good to beg for food in the rich family''s home. How can we expect others to take care of us? You can get along well with Miss Chen. I''m happy for you, but somehow they are also the rich family''s young ladies. We still need to know how to handle them properly."


    Lin Xiaoye is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that master Lin should be so open-minded. Is it because he is here all the year round?


    No matter what it is, Lin Xiaoye feels very kind to have such a reasonable grandfather.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoye and them went back. Master Lin still had work to do, and he couldn''t delay too long.


    But Lin Xiaoye didn''t go back directly, but took Huo Li to Jianglin.


    When we got to the door of Jianglin restaurant, the restaurant staff yawned and opened the door.


    "Here comes Miss Lin?" Seeing Lin Xiaoye, the man immediately welcomed him with joy.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "you get up early enough."


    The man laughed: "isn''t that earlier than Miss Lin?"


    With that, the man said hello to Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. However, his appearance is not as close as that of Lin Xiaoye. The main reason is that Huo Li is always cold and expressionless in front of others. He has a strong aura, so it''s hard for people to get close to him.


    "When will your boss come?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    "Xiao Ye


    The man was about to speak when a familiar voice came.


    Lin Xiaoye blinked: "Zhang Yusheng?"


    Zhang Yusheng came out wearing the clothes of a man: "why did you come here so early?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "come out to do something, just come and have a look. How about you? Are you still used to being here these two days? "


    Zhang Yusheng laughed: "habit, boss Jiang takes good care of me."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "that''s good. Work hard. Jiang Lin is not a mean person. He has to rely on himself to make money."


    Zhang Yusheng nodded and looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. Then he arched his hand and said, "young master Huo is also here."


    Huo Li nodded slightly, then took Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "are you hungry? Go in and have something to eat. "


    With that, Huo Li went in with Lin Xiaoye in his arms and found a place to sit down. He also gave Lin Xiaoye tea in person.


    Zhang Yusheng immediately brought up the menu: "Xiao Ye, what do you want to eat?"


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to pass the menu, Huo Li took the lead in holding out his hand: "take all these."


    Huo Li pointed out all the new dishes that Lin Xiaoye sent directly.


    Zhang Yusheng was stunned and looked at Lin Xiaoye. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he said, "OK, wait a moment. I''ll let the kitchen prepare."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng took another look at Lin Xiaoye and left.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that something was wrong with Huo Li. Holding his chin in one hand, he came forward to see Huo Li: "how come our young master Huo is jealous again?"


    Huo Li is a face indifferent picked up a cup of tea in front of a drink: "why to be jealous?"


    Lin Xiaoye shrunk his mouth: "still installed? Come on, you just found out that you are a vinegar jar. I came here today to ask Jiang Lin if we have found the shop in our restaurant. "


    "Well." Light voice should a, Huo Li didn''t speak again.


    Lin Xiaoye is more and more popular now, especially Zhang Yusheng and Jiang Lin, who are just like jackals, staring at their little white rabbit. They have to watch it, so as not to be taken away.


    "I said, how to get up early this morning, there are two Magpies in the branches, it turned out that I drunk Yuxuan''s rich man came."


    Jiang Lin came slowly with a fan in one hand.Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "you are very leisurely and elegant. Now that the restaurant is open, you can give it to them. You are also leisurely."


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s the same right now? Maybe more relaxed than me. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately asked, "do you mean the shop has been found?"


    "Yes, it''s a good location, but after looking for a long time, you''re still lucky to meet a boss who wants to go back to his old age. He''s a hundred year old shop and can''t bear to give it up."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "or you reliable, rest assured, money I will not be less than him, one-time to clear."


    "It''s not that simple. People are reluctant to give up. They are worried that the person who takes over his shop has no business experience. You have to go and have a look in person, and they will only give it when they are satisfied."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "well, when will you go?"


    "Look at you. What''s the hurry? I''m not in a hurry to go after dinner. " Jiang Lin said and sat down opposite Huo Li. He took a look at Huo Li and nodded slightly. It was a greeting.


    Huo Li looked at him with a cold face.


    Jiang Lin said at this time: "brother Huo is really good to Xiao Ye. He will accompany Xiao Ye at any time. No matter what happens, he will stand behind Xiao Ye. Men like brother Huo are rare now. Jiang admires him."


    "Boss Jiang raised it." Huo Li said.


    Their eyes were opposite, and the corners of Jiang Lin''s mouth turned up. He seemed to be smiling, but he always felt strange. Huo Li''s cold face didn''t seem to change from beginning to end, but what he said in that tone always made people think about it carefully.


    Lin Xiaoye sat in the middle of the two people. He was shocked by the atmosphere and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "You talk first. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye quickly left.


    She doesn''t want to be here watching these two men fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    Waiting for Lin Xiaoye to leave, Jiang Lin opened the fan.


    "Now Lin Xiaoye, do you think you can handle it?"


    "It''s a matter between our husband and wife whether we can hold it or not. What''s the matter with you as an outsider?" Huo Li said.


    Jiang Lin''s hands are tight.


    Outsiders? As a mountain village hunter, he is willing to say such things to himself? It''s just coming first and then coming.


    Just face, Jiang Lin did not show what appearance, or hanging a faint smile.


    "Huo Li, don''t you worry? Now, Lin Xiaoye is not the ugly and stupid girl. Now, she is more and more dazzling and beautiful, just like jewelry. Her talent is full of praise. Such a woman is rare in the world. How can you be a hunter? "


    Huo Li''s palm was tight: "that''s my wife. No matter what, you don''t need to say. You''d better take good care of your own affairs."


    With that, Huo Li got up and was ready to go out.


    Jiang Lin said, "can''t you calm down so soon? In this way, do you still want to stay with Lin Xiaoye


    Huo Li turned his back to Jiang Lin, didn''t turn around, just slightly measured his side eyes, and the eyes were full of cold.


    "Xiao Ye''s mind, I do not know this husband, who knows?"


    With that, Huo Li resolutely went to the door, and Jiang Lin, the heart of the anger suddenly rushed up, in a twinkling of an eye staring at Huo Li.


    In fact, for him, he has always been envious. He is envious of such a good woman as Lin Xiaoye, but Huo Li has robbed him. If he can come back early, he will never let Huo Li succeed.


    Think about the whole village, except that Lai Wengui is better than himself in family life, almost no one can compare with him. There are so many women in the village, who don''t want to marry himself? On weekdays, the threshold of my home is almost broken, but I only see Shanglin Xiaoye.


    And he Huo Li, what ability to put his face in front of him? Don''t you know Lin Xiaoye before yourself?


    But often it is because of first come, second served, hit has been doomed.


    When Lin Xiaoye arrives at the back kitchen, Zhang Yusheng immediately brings his dishes.


    "You see, this is the first dish I learned."


    Lin Xiaoye was shocked: "it''s good. I''ve learned how to cook."


    It''s Gongbao chicken. It seems that Jiang Lin is pretty good to him.


    Lin Xiaoye took up the chopsticks and took a breath, then nodded: "well, it''s good, it''s very good to be able to do this."


    Zhang Yusheng said with a smile: "compared with you, it''s still far worse."


    "Compared with me, your starting point is not the same. It''s good for you to find a place to live in now. You should cherish it. Jiang Linlin also gives you cooking, which shows that he still values you very much. Come on."


    Zhang Yusheng nodded seriously: "I will, you can rest assured, even if not for others, for you, I will work hard."


    Lin Xiaoye patted him on the shoulder: "now I can speak more and more."


    Then, Lin Xiaoye came out with vegetables: "where is Huo Li?"


    "At the door." Jiang Lin said.


    "How did you get to the door? The dishes are all ready. " Lin Xiaoye said, toward the door called out: "Huo Li, eat."


    Holly just came in.


    After dinner, Jiang Lin took Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li to the door of the shop.


    Lin Xiaoye looks around. It''s a corner. The location is not too good or bad. From the outside, the area is not small, but it''s worse than Jianglin restaurant.


    "Here it is. The tavern that the boss built before is not as good as the big tavern, but the business is good, and all of them are old customers."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "that''s good. Maybe I''ll open a restaurant here, and those old customers will come."


    This is the first batch of customers.


    Jiang Lin takes Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li into the room, and a middle-aged man comes out.


    "Are you miss Lin?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "yes, I want to buy your shop. It''s also a restaurant. You can set a price."


    As soon as he said this, the boss suddenly raised his hand and said, "let''s not talk about the price. You can see that my shop was a tavern before. I''ve been running for many years and accumulated a lot of regular customers. Although my skill is not as good as those chefs, I''ve always been honest in my business, and all the people who come here are honest."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "it''s really good to do business. In this respect, I have to learn from you."


    The boss''s eyes sank: "originally, my business was OK. I''ve been in business for most of my life, and I don''t want to transfer it. Only when my son comes back and I''m old, I have to go back to prepare for retirement. This restaurant will want to transfer it."


    With that, the boss sighed and looked around, thinking that he really had a deep feeling.I think so. I''ve been doing it for most of my life, so I''m reluctant to part with it.


    Jiang Lin said at this time: "boss Qian, don''t worry. You don''t think she is a woman. This woman is much more careful than a man when she does things. Your restaurant will certainly reproduce the prosperous scenery of that year."


    Boss Qian followed with a smile, but the smile was a little stiff.


    "Well, how do you plan to decorate the restaurant? How are you going to use it in the future? "


    Lin Xiaoye looked around: "boss Qian, you used to do this business. In fact, a lot of things are convenient for me. I can use all these things, but in terms of decoration style, it may be unique."


    Boss Qian nodded: "it''s better to be unique. Today''s people just like to paint something fresh."


    With that, boss Qian sighed and said, "OK, as long as you manage well and take good care of my shop, I have nothing to say. No matter what business you do, I hope your business will be prosperous."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly thanks, and then there is no delay. With the help of Jiang Lin, the contract of the shop is signed.


    On the way back, Lin Xiaoye has been looking at the agreement in his hand. It seems that he still can''t believe it.


    Jiang Lin said at this time: "don''t look at it. I''d better think about it earlier and choose a good day to start business.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "it''s not easy to start business? Just wait for the 15th of this month, and the right room should also be able to be decorated. Then we can have dinner together.


    "OK, I''ll come and join you then. I''ll see what else you have to hide."


    With that, Jiang Lin went to the restaurant without delay.


    Lin Xiaoye holds the shop agreement in her hand. She is happy, excited and a little uneasy. It doesn''t mean that the restaurant business will be bad in the future. She just thinks that if people in the village know that they have bought a shop and are going to do business, they don''t know whether they will be plotting against others.


    Thinking of those, Lin Xiaoye felt a little flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    Huo Li seemed to see Lin Xiaoye''s mind and put his arm around her shoulder.


    "How are you going to decorate it?"


    When it comes to decoration, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t have the heart to think about those unhappy things any more. In the twinkling of an eye, he says happily.


    "This time, I''m going to make something different. Although our restaurant is not big, if we decorate it carefully, it must be very warm. Maybe it''s more comfortable than that restaurant."


    In the aspect of decoration, she is very confident. After all, she has lived for two generations. No matter what, she can use whatever modern things. It is definitely more exquisite than the decoration in this world.


    Then along the way, Lin Xiaoye is always happy to talk about his own decoration, while Huo Li listens patiently. When Lin Xiaoye talks about funny places, he laughs. Although he doesn''t understand, he is not consciously happy to see Lin Xiaoye so happy.


    When they got to the village, they were about to go to the construction site to have a look. It was time to prepare for the decoration, but they didn''t think about it. On the way to the village, there came a man with unkempt face, dirty face and obscene face.


    As soon as I saw Lin Xiaoye, my eyes suddenly brightened and I ran over.


    "Xiao Ye! Xiaoye, I''m uncle. Xiaoye, are you looking for uncle? "


    Lin Xiaoye just reflected that the man in front of him was Lin Dashan, but now he is quite frightening.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lin Dashan? Why haven''t you seen me for a few days and you''ve become like this? "


    In fact, you don''t have to ask. You must have lost the bet and been beaten, right?


    Sure enough, when he said that, Lin Dashan was full of grievances.


    "Xiao Ye, you don''t know. Uncle is suffering. Originally, uncle has seen the way of that thing, and knows how to win. You say it''s strange. Every time you come to uncle''s hand, you always lose. Alas!"


    With that, Lin Dashan sighed heavily.


    Lin Xiaoye is also helpless. People in the village say that Lin Dashan is the smartest and most responsible in the Lin family since he was a child. Before, when Mr. Lin was not at home, he was a good man at home. He didn''t know how to get involved in these heresies.


    Usually very smart, how to get to the casino, so stupid?


    Even if she didn''t go to see it, she knew why he always lost. It must be someone who deliberately cheated. That''s why such a fool like him was always fooled by others.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "OK, now where does the Lin family have money for you to gamble? If you have time, you might as well go back and pay more attention to your aunt and tiger. The family is fine. If you have to, who can blame you? It doesn''t matter if you lose all your money, but don''t lose all your people at that time. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and is ready to leave. She doesn''t want to have more ink here, and who knows if he will ask for money from himself later.


    But at this time, Lin Dashan listened to Lin Xiaoye''s last words.


    "Input? Input... "


    Lin Dashan muttered a few words. As Lin Xiaoye passed by him, Lin Dashan suddenly thought of something and immediately grasped Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "what are you doing, Lin Dashan?"


    Lin Dashan said quickly: "by the way, Xiao Ye, do you know something? I would say that your aunt doesn''t care about me recently and doesn''t care about my gambling. Does she have someone outside? It must be like this, it must be like this, right? Damned damned dammit, I''m so tired, don''t I want them to have a good life? "


    With that, Lin Dashan''s eyes were filled with wonder. It looked terrible.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised and said: "Lin Dashan, what are you talking about? I don''t know anything, and I don''t say anything. Don''t fool around. Although my aunt is not very nice, she has been with you for so many years. You should treat others well. "


    But now Lin Dashan couldn''t listen. His mind was full of Roche''s recent indifference to himself. Now in retrospect, he really thought that Roche might have someone outside.


    Thinking, Lin Dashan suddenly turned around: "Xiao Ye, wait until I go back to clean up the smelly woman, and then come back to you. You wait, you must wait for me."


    With that, Lin Dashan didn''t wait for Lin Xiaoye to say anything more. He turned around and ran to the Lin family.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly tightens her palm and looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "do you think he will be bad for Roche?"


    Huo Li slightly sank a breath: "can''t."


    Lin Xiaoye is surprised: "why?"


    Lin Dashan''s appearance just now was really terrible. Not to mention Roche, his neck was chilly when he saw it.


    Huo Li said: "let''s go, we are still waiting."


    Although I don''t understand why Huo Li is so sure that Lin Dashan will not be bad for Roche, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t ask any more. After all, it''s not easy for an outsider to intervene in the couple''s affairs. What''s more, it''s still the Lin family''s affairs, and he doesn''t want to interfere more.When he arrived at the construction site, he saw that the house was almost finished. Lin Xiaoye went in to have a look and was very happy.


    There are three bedrooms on the first floor, four bedrooms on the second floor, and a study, which is specially separated by Lin Xiaoye.


    There is also a patio in the backyard downstairs. There is a big stone table in the middle. You can eat or drink tea here in the future. There are several stone stools beside, but the stone stools can be moved.


    There are many trees, flowers and plants planted around. With such a decoration, it looks much more lively.


    On the side corridor, she is going to buy some Chinese knots or some lanterns to hang, which will be bright and warm at night.


    Next, there is a flower bed. It used to be an open space. There is a garden in nuota, which is a little damaged and exquisite, so it is specially made into a modern flower bed. At that time, you can plant some flowers and plants in it, or let Wang''s family grow some fresh vegetables they usually eat.


    At the end of the corridor is the Chaifang, which is bigger than the previous Chaifang in the yard, and it will not be as damp as before. Next to the Chaifang is a big kitchen. In addition to cooking, Lin Xiaoye often has to try dishes here, so the kitchen must be big and have three stoves.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with the house. When I draw some more drawings and finish the furniture, we can choose a good day to celebrate the housewarming of our family."


    Huo Li nodded: "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    In the next few days, Lin Xiaoye was very busy. Every morning she drew drawings at home, and in the afternoon she went to the town to find the best workers to make them. She was not a professional architectural designer, and she didn''t know much about the painting methods of those things, so she could only draw a rough picture.


    But fortunately, the workers of this era are also talents. As long as she explains it in the past, people can understand it. They have never heard of Lin Xiaoye''s sofa and other things, and they have some difficulty in doing them. However, they think that it may be a new type of money making thing, and even if it is not, they will work hard.


    A few days later, Lin Xiaoye finished painting everything and sent it to the workers. He waited for them to finish it and went to take it.


    On this day, after Lin Xiaoye sent the last drawing, she was finally able to relax and strolled around the town. For a long time, she didn''t stroll across the street so easily. She was still in a good mood.


    "Rouge, fresh rouge, miss, come and have a look."


    In front of an aunt dressed in colorful, holding a fan, face covered with rouge, looks garish, but strange is, actually did not feel ugly, at least than before sun painted on the face is much better looking.


    Lin Xiaoye looks forward curiously. In modern times, she likes to go shopping when she''s free. She goes to the special counter to try the color of lipstick and buy some cosmetics. At that time, she is happiest.


    When she arrived here, she suddenly realized that she didn''t even have the most basic rouge. Even if she used to be the original owner''s face, even if it was painted with rouge, it was a waste of money. Now this face has been straightened by herself. It''s getting better and better, and her hands are also abundant. Can you try something from this ancient woman?


    Lin Xiaoye picked up a box of rouge with peony pattern on it, opened it and smelled it. Suddenly, the girl''s heart overflowed.


    "It smells good!"


    "Girl, you are so handsome! Auntie, I''ve been selling Rouge here for many years. I didn''t come out when I had something to do with my family a while ago. In the past, some ladies from rich families came to buy Rouge from me. I don''t know where the girls are from? It''s more beautiful than any girl I''ve ever seen before


    Aunt happily said, staring at Lin Xiaoye back and forth, really feel good-looking.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "I''m not a lady from a big family, or a woman from a mountain village. But your rouge is really good. How can I sell it?"


    She can''t be more familiar with this kind of person''s routine. Do you want to deceive her? I''m afraid the skill is not very good.


    Hearing this, my aunt was suddenly embarrassed, but she immediately said with a smile, "which village is this? I can raise such a beautiful girl. If I can use my excellent rouge, it must be icing on the cake!"


    Said, the aunt did not say how much money, directly picked up a box with a narcissus printed on it, opened the box, picked up a little bit between the fingers.


    "Girl, I think you look so fresh and refined. This Narcissus rouge is most suitable for a girl''s temperament. If you believe in your aunt''s eyes, you can try it again."


    Lin Xiaoye looked, the narcissus is really beautiful, and the color of the rouge is not that kind of gorgeous appearance, the fragrance is also very fresh, it really smells much better than the rouge of peony in her hand.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward and let the aunt try some on her face.


    The aunt helped Lin Xiaoye put rouge on, and made a tut tut sound at the same time.


    "The girl also said that she was a woman in a mountain village. I''m afraid you cheated my aunt, didn''t you? Look at your face. What''s the look of a peasant woman? It''s whiter and softer than that lady of a big family. The rouge is well painted. With the rouge, look at the look. It''s more beautiful than that narcissus flower! "


    Everyone likes to listen to good words, and Lin Xiaoye is no exception. This aunt is really trying to do business and can say anything good.


    After painting, the aunt took a mirror for Lin Xiaoye.


    "Look, girl, this is the most beautiful face I''ve ever seen."


    Lin Xiaoye looked carefully through the mirror and was shocked.


    Is this face really your own?


    She hasn''t looked in the mirror for a long time. She doesn''t know when her face full of pustules has become so beautiful?


    The aunt is right. After applying the rouge, she looks much better. However, she is a little surprised. No wonder this ancient woman has no heavy cosmetics. A box of rouge can make people look so beautiful.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "that you say first, how much silver does this Rouge get?"


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s satisfied face, his aunt said, "this rouge is really made for the girl. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman as the girl. Well, today I''m happy. I''ll give you a discount. You can give me a silver or two for this rouge."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    "What? One or two silver? "With that, Lin Xiaoye quickly put down the rouge in his hand.


    It''s not that she can''t afford one or two silver. It''s just that the aunt is too pitiful to ask for one or two silver.


    If she didn''t know the market of this era before, she would forget it. Now she knows how valuable the silver is. She doesn''t dare to spend money casually. Before she saw other people sell rouge, it was only twenty copper plates at most. It''s good. How can she ask for one or two silver? I''m afraid the aunt lost money, right?


    "Forget it, I can''t afford the rouge."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turned around and was ready to go. Who would like to be the wrongdoer.


    The aunt immediately pulled Lin Xiaoye forward: "Oh, if you think it''s expensive, I''ll give you two less coppers. Don''t leave like this."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the aunt in surprise: "even if you give me less than half a liang of silver, I don''t want it."


    Said, Lin Xiaoye is ready to go, a listen to this, that aunt is not happy, came forward to grasp Lin Xiaoye''s arm.


    "Girl, that''s not what you said. You used my Rouge just now. How could you just leave? You used my rouge, don''t you sell it? You''d better let us talk about it. How can it be so reasonable? "


    Lin Xiaoye was shocked. In a twinkling of an eye, she widened her eyes and looked at her aunt: "what do you say? When did I use your Rouge? You tried the rouge for me. Why should I buy it? "


    The aunt didn''t intend to let go of Lin Xiaoye''s hand. In a moment, she yelled: "come and have a look, this girl used my rouge and plans to leave without paying. Come and judge!"


    The aunt yelled. After a while, her stall was full of people. Lin Xiaoye was speechless. I''m afraid she didn''t see the Yellow calendar today? It''s not the same thing as modern porcelain? Can you buy rouge and sell it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    Waiting for many people to come up, the aunt said: "girl, I think you look good with my rouge. I''ve said that I''ll give you a discount, but you want to leave without paying. Let''s talk about it. How can there be such a reason?"


    Lin Xiaoye turned over with a white eye.


    "You feel your conscience and speak well. Just now, you said you would try it out for me. Besides, everyone is here. Let''s make a comment. Whose Rouge do you charge like this? A box of rouge costs one or two silver. Is there anything you''re so pitiful about? "


    Hearing the sound, people around pointed at the aunt one after another.


    "One or two silver? Is your Rouge made of gold


    "That''s right. I think this aunt is a liar. Don''t be cheated, girl."


    "It is..."


    Hear people around not only did not help themselves, but to help Lin Xiaoye, the aunt immediately some panic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "what do you know? My rouge is a good rouge. If it wasn''t for me, where would you men go to smell the fragrance of women? "


    At this point, those men have nothing to say. After all, they are not very good at the rouge, but they are not ignorant. They still know how much the rouge should cost.


    Then a woman spoke.


    "I said, girl, you are not a lady of a wealthy family, are you? Now that you''ve all come to buy rouge, don''t let your aunt be embarrassed. It''s all women. Why? And it''s only one or two silver. If you don''t have it, I''ll ask my girl to give you some. It''s always bad for a girl''s family to let people see jokes in this street. "


    "That''s right. I think that aunt''s rouge is good. I''ll buy two boxes later. Isn''t that one or two silver? There are many masters in my family. "


    It''s interesting that these women in the town start to show off their wealth one by one. I don''t know if these women are born enemies. How can they even win at this time?


    But now it''s growing that aunt''s prestige, and immediately look up at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Girl, do you hear me? At the same time, women, why are you in a dilemma? Since you have used my rouge, you should pay for it. Otherwise, if you lose face in this town as a girl, it will be bad for your future reputation. As an aunt, I am kind enough to advise you. "


    With that, my aunt stretched out her hand and forced Lin Xiaoye to take out the silver.


    Lin Xiaoye sneered.


    She won''t give this silver. Who will give it to? She won''t even be a victim of this injustice.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a voice came from the crowd: "how much is the rouge? I bought it!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone listened to the sound and looked in the past. Lin Xiaoye also subconsciously looked in the past.


    I saw a man coming out of the crowd. He was handsome with thick eyebrows, tall and straight, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was wearing a piece of royal blue silk. He looked very good.


    One hand on the chest, the other hand on the back, just standing like that, the whole body is permeated with a noble temperament, subconsciously let life show a trace of respect.


    Especially the jade finger on his hand is very eye-catching. It seems that it should be a valuable thing.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand slightly.


    Who is he? Why haven''t you seen it in town before?


    Look at his temperament, so noble, I think he must not be a layman.


    And those people around, when they saw the man''s appearance, they were all shocked. All the women in the town looked at the man with adoration and peach blossom on their faces. They thought that the man was particularly dazzling.


    Even the aunt couldn''t help but praise: "the young master is so handsome. I don''t know if it''s the lady of a wealthy family who is blessed to spend her whole life with such a handsome man as the young master?"


    Behind the man stood a slightly smaller man, wearing a tights, holding a sword in his hand. He was also very handsome, but his face was cold, which made people shudder. He had the feeling of respect and distance. It was not as kind as the man in front.


    Behind him, the little man opened his mouth coldly: "my son''s business is what you can inquire about?"


    By that little man a roar, that aunt this just quickly back a step, immediately smile.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just want to help these girls find out if they are infatuated with your handsome son."


    And the little man behind the man, in the twinkling of an eye, coldly glanced around. Those people who were still staring at the man just now, as soon as they saw the little man''s bad eyes, they immediately closed their eyes and did not dare to take another look.


    Only those flower crazy women in the crowd, not only did not take back their eyes, but also some of them took a fancy to the little man.


    At this time, the man came forward and said, "aunt, I want the rouge."


    With that, the man glanced at the little man behind him. The little man immediately took out a silver or two from his waist and threw it into the aunt''s hand. The aunt quickly caught it and took the silver or two with her eyes shining.He quickly said, "Oh, thank you, young master. I still have a lot of rouge here. If you like it, next time..."


    "Next time, next time."


    Without waiting for his aunt to finish, the little man interrupted her.


    My aunt is also smart. She takes a look at the man and the little man, turns around and goes back to her stall. Today, she mainly wants one or two pieces of silver. When she gets the silver, it''s done.


    And Lin Xiaoye, looked at the man.


    This man really looks good, but I didn''t expect that men in this era love to dress up so much? And buy Women''s Rouge? This kind of handsome, she can not appreciate, or her Huoli good.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye turned around and was ready to go, but he didn''t think about it. After two steps, the man immediately spoke.


    "Hold on, girl."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, he is calling oneself?


    When I thought about it, I suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere around me. I looked up. Sure enough, almost all the women were gnashing their teeth and looking at themselves.


    Just thinking, the man actually came directly to her.


    "Girl, your rouge."


    Lin Xiaoye takes a look at the rouge he put in his hand, which is the one with the pattern of Narcissus printed on it. Lin Xiaoye''s heart is slightly tight.


    So just now it was not that he wanted the rouge, but that he wanted to buy it for himself?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly smiles and looks up at the man in front of her.


    "Is that the way you pick up girls in your time?"


    Hearing this, the man was puzzled: "what does the girl mean?"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "have no what meaning, this rouge is not mine, childe sent wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye turns round to prepare to go, did not think that the man spoke again.


    "Girl, this Rouge looks good on you. If you don''t mind, take it."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the man in a twinkling of an eye: "I appreciate the kindness of the young master, but this rouge is of no great use to me. I''d better keep it for other girls."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye motioned to the girls around her. The women were looking at themselves. She didn''t want to solve the difficult people in the village and become the public enemy of the women in the town.


    Lin Xiaoye turned around and left. What else did the man want to say? In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that Lin Xiaoye had gone, and he could only look at her back and smile.


    The little man came forward: "young man, do you want me to catch the girl back?"


    The man immediately raised his hand: "no need."


    This girl is a little interesting. She is different from other women. Just now, he had noticed Lin Xiaoye. He was really attracted by Lin Xiaoye''s appearance. Many of the women he met are more beautiful than Lin Xiaoye, and their bodies are also better than Lin Xiaoye. It''s just that a fresh and refined girl like Lin Xiaoye is full of aura It''s rare in the world.


    Now a look at Lin Xiaoye''s sex is more attractive to him.


    Thinking about it, the man said, "ah."


    Adeli immediately step forward: "childe."


    "Go and investigate the girl."


    Ad looked at the back of Lin Xiaoye: "yes!"


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t know that she had just said those words, but she was targeted. She didn''t know whether it was the aura of the protagonist or her outstanding temperament. In a word, she was destined to be extraordinary.


    The man and Adelaide strolled in the town, and in the twinkling of an eye they saw the drunk Yuxuan.


    "Drunk Yuxuan?"


    The man looked at the plaque and tasted it carefully. He thought it was a little interesting.


    At this time, Adelaide came forward and said, "young master, this is the most famous restaurant in this small town. Would you like to go in and have a taste?"


    The man browed: "Oh? The most famous restaurant? Isn''t it the restaurant we passed just now? "


    "It''s said that the restaurant has just been open for a short time, and its business is bursting every day. The dishes it makes are also unheard of by everyone," Adelaide said


    "Unheard of? Can it be fresher and better than our food? "


    The man said, looked at ad one eye, then went to drunk rain Xuan to walk in.


    The guy looked at the man''s luxurious clothes, and he was a big customer, and he had not seen him before, so he immediately came forward to treat him warmly.


    "Sir, please come inside!"


    The man was brought to the seat, and the man wiped the table carefully, and quickly asked with a smile.


    "What would you like to eat today? We have a new dish here. Would you like to try it


    The man looked around and suddenly saw that there were several dishes on the opposite table that he had never seen before, so he hung up his curiosity.


    "Second child, what are the dishes for the guests at that table?"


    The man took a look and immediately said, "young man, on that table are our new dishes. They are Mapo Tofu, Gongbao diced chicken, maoxuewang and sweet and sour tenderloin."


    "Oh? It''s a new name. It''s a good dish. " The man nodded at aduh, which sounds really good.


    Adelaide said in a twinkling of an eye: "all the fresh dishes in your shop."


    With that, ad took out a silver or two from his pocket and threw it into the man''s hand.


    The man immediately caught it, opened it and saw that it was one or two silver coins. All of a sudden, he was laughing. It was the first time he saw such a generous guest.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll bring you the dishes right away."


    With that, the man rushed to the kitchen.


    At this time, in the kitchen, Jiang Lin is busy and plans to go to the backyard to sit and have a rest. The man immediately comes forward.


    "Boss, we have a big client here."


    The guy was so excited for the first time. He took Jiang Lin''s clothes and his hands were shaking.


    Jiang Lin frowned: "which family is it?"


    The man quickly shook his head: "I haven''t seen it. It seems that it''s from other places, but it looks very rich. It''s estimated that the jade finger in his hand is very valuable."


    Jiang Lin Mou son once sink, this small town still can come so fierce person?


    "All right, I''ll go out and have a look. Go to the kitchen and help. Don''t neglect me."


    The guy still didn''t say that the man gave him a tip of one or two silver.


    Jiang Lin went to the front, looked around, saw AD and the man sitting in the best position, carefully looked at the man''s dress, even Jiang Lin was shocked.


    It''s very expensive indeed. It seems that it must not be an ordinary person.


    Jiang Lin tidied up his clothes, adjusted his state, and waited for the man to bring all the dishes. Jiang Lin took them and sent them to him personally."These are the signature dishes of the shop. You can try them first. If you are not satisfied, please tell me at any time."


    The man took a look at Jiang Lin and the dishes in front of him and nodded.


    "It looks good. It smells good."


    The man said, can''t wait to pick up chopsticks, looked around, but don''t know how to start.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lin suddenly thought of how Lin Xiaoye recommended dishes to boss Chen, so he took them for a try.


    "You can taste this dish of maoxuewang first. It''s a must dish for our guests. It''s appetizing and delicious, but it''s a little spicy. If you can eat spicy, this dish is the best choice."


    The man nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Adelaide. Adelaide picked up chopsticks, put a piece in his mouth, chewed it carefully, and then looked at the man.


    The man just put a piece of it into his mouth to eat, and then his brow picked up.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Then I ate the Gongbao chicken next to me. Then I ate all the dishes on the table again. Finally, I was reluctant to put down my chopsticks.


    The man nodded with satisfaction: "this is Ben It''s the best meal I''ve ever had on a trip these days. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Linton breathed a sigh of relief: "if you like it, I don''t have anything special in my shop. I haven''t been open for a long time, but I will serve some fresh dishes from time to time. If you like it, you can come here often in the future."


    The man nodded: "these dishes are all made by you?"


    As he said this, Jiang Lin began to think about it.


    If there is such a cook in his family, he would like to eat in his family every day.


    Jiang Lin said: "this dish is made by the chef of my restaurant. It''s just that these recipes are not made by me. Only thanks to a good friend of mine, can I make my shop prosperous."


    The man came down: "I don''t know which chef has such talent?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    Jiang Lin laughs: "it''s not a chef. It''s just a good friend of mine. But her restaurant will open soon. If you''re still in town, you''ll have to try it. You won''t let you down."


    "In that case, I''ll stay a few more days."


    With that, the man got up, turned around and went out. Aduh took out a ingot of silver directly from his waist, threw it into Jiang Lin''s hand, and then went out with him.


    The man immediately ran over and stood behind Jiang Lin to have a look. He saw that Jiang Lin opened his hand with a hundred taels of silver in his hand.


    "Wow, boss, what kind of person is this? It''s a hundred taels of silver at any time! "


    Jiang Lin was also a little shocked. He was the richest man he had ever met. Even before, he didn''t have to be so generous.


    And he also deliberately looked at it just now. The jade finger on the man''s hand is really valuable. It''s not necessarily visible in ordinary places.


    He has been to many places before. Now, if you think about it, only the people in the capital can afford to use such valuables.


    It''s just that the capital is thousands of miles away from here. What''s this big man who has traveled thousands of miles to this small town?


    Of course, these are not what Jiang Lin can guess.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Lin Xiaoye is very busy. In addition to the decoration of her home, she also has to draw the decoration drawings of the restaurant. In these days, sometimes she doesn''t even have time to eat. Huo Li goes in and out with her busy schedule. However, thinking that she will have her own house and restaurant soon, they won''t feel tired, on the contrary, they are very happy .


    Finally, the house and restaurant were decorated. On this day, Lin Xiaoye and his family moved everything to the new house.


    Along the way, many people in the village were envious. Thinking about Lin Xiaoye, who was nothing but often scolded, earth shaking changes took place in less than a year, and now he has built a new house with his family, which is really the pride of the villagers.


    "Niang, elder sister has bought a lot of new quilts. These old quilts are not needed. Look, they are rotten." Xiaoya grabbed the broken quilt in Wang''s hand and said.


    Wang still reluctantly looked at the quilt: "this quilt can still be used, and it''s OK to put it under the bed. Although your sister is rich now, what she earns is also hard money. We haven''t done anything, and we can''t help. We''ll enjoy happiness, so help her save some."


    Lin Xiaoshan also said: "Xiaoya, your mother is right. This quilt can still be used. Just keep it for my room. You can use it with your sister."


    Then Lin Xiaoshan took the quilt.


    Looking at her parents'' appearance, she found that she had been used to the good life these days. She really forgot the poor life she had lived before, and it was gone with the wind.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    Twinkling of an eye to Wang: "Niang, you are right, you can rest assured that no matter what the elder sister has, I will help her and listen to her all the time."


    Wang''s this just touched the head that touched a small Ya happily: "the wench grew up."


    At this time Gangzi also ran over: "Auntie, take a rest first, I''ll move these things."


    With that, Gangzi put the quilt and the burden in front of them on his shoulder. Before he left, he took a look at Xiaoya and gave her a smile. Then he left.


    Wang took a look at Gangzi and said in a twinkling: "Gangzi is a good child."


    Xiaoya suddenly blushed, but she was still a little stiff: "it''s good, but some of her brain is not as flexible as her elder sister."


    But in my heart, I feel that Gangzi is really good, and he is really good to himself. Looking at him carrying such heavy things, I am still worried.


    Wang said with a smile, "who in this village can match your elder sister and brother-in-law? Do you want to get married in two years? "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoya''s face is more red: "Niang, why did you say this again? Xiaoya is still small, and she wants to accompany her more. Well, I''ll help you too."


    With that, Xiaoya left quickly.


    Wang looked at his daughter like this, his heart has long been laughing flowers.


    Lin Xiaoye resettled everyone. The room she and Huo Li lived in was quiet upstairs. Xiaoya''s was also upstairs. The girl''s house was not very good. Wang''s and Lin Xiaoshan were downstairs. The main reason was that they had never lived in a building and were not used to it. Tuanzi was downstairs too. Tuanzi was still small now. She went up and down every day. Lin Xiaoye was not at ease.


    The rest of the room, temporarily space-time, upstairs there is still a study, just next to Lin Xiaoye''s room, there is also a toilet above, corresponding to the location of the toilet below.


    There is also a room left, so we can keep it. If there are guests at home, there will be more rooms to live in.


    Two days ago, Wang''s mother''s family heard the news from them, so they sent a message. They said they would come to play when they had time, so they had to prepare first.Lin Xiaoye is very busy in this room, and there are many people around the door. It''s not too busy.


    Basically, most of the people in the village came to see Lin Xiaoye build a two-story building, which is so big, especially it looks very novel, but it looks much more beautiful than the mansions of the big families in the town.


    "Sister Lin, you must have spent a lot of money to build this house? Look at the decoration. We haven''t seen it before. Where do you look like? How beautiful


    "Yes, sister Lin, you are now the richest person in our village. You have already built your house. If these aunts have nothing to do, can you come here for a while?"


    "You can pull it down. Look at your mud. Don''t trample people''s house. But Xiao Ye, your house is really magnificent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people, you and I, stand at the door and look at the decoration of Lin Xiaoye''s house. They are too extravagant to leave.


    Lin Xiaoye has a look, everybody is also busy almost, this just twinkling of an eye looks to the door.


    "Thanks to the help of the villagers, my house can be built so fast. It''s all villagers. If you don''t have anything to do in the future, you can come to me to chat at any time. Don''t stand up and come in for a walk."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye was so generous now.


    "Xiao Ye, look at this rich man. It''s not the same as that silly girl who used to be stingy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Say this, everyone has entered the door, looking at Lin Xiaoye this room, everyone but linger, upstairs and downstairs every place must see enough.


    What I have been saying is praising Lin Xiaoye.


    Xiaoya came here at this time.


    "Elder sister, you are so amazing. Now look, those people are saying good things about you. They are not sure how to envy us now."


    With that, Xiaoya''s face showed a proud look.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "there is nothing to envy, Feng Shui turns, when we are good, don''t run on others, it may be that we also have difficulties in the future."


    Hearing this, Xiaoya was shocked. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at Lin Xiaoye in shock: "elder sister, you have really changed."


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "people always have to change. They were not sensible before. Now they want to take good care of you and your parents. They have to bear some responsibility."


    Xiaoya is full of admiration for Lin Xiaoye. She didn''t expect that her sister is so powerful now. There are so many places for her to learn.


    "Sister, you can rest assured that I will work hard. No matter what you say in the future, I will believe you and always follow you. I will do whatever you say."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "really? Well, there''s something for you to do now. "


    Xiaoya immediately serious up: "sister, what''s the matter, just say it."


    "I''m going to open the day after tomorrow. After finishing the work at home today, you''ll come with me to the restaurant tomorrow and get out the menu. I''ll tell you something to do. The day after tomorrow, it will open the day after tomorrow. You can be busy at that time."


    Xiaoya happily smile: "finally wait until the big sister''s restaurant opened, you can rest assured, I will work hard, will help you take care of the restaurant''s business."


    "What? Xiaoye, is your restaurant going to open? " Xiaoya just finished, behind came out an aunt, immediately heard the sound came over.


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "yes, in the town, if you have time, you are welcome to join us."


    Hearing the sound, those who were visiting the house couldn''t bear it any more. They all ran to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Really? Xiaoye, when you start business, you must let me have a look. I haven''t seen what your restaurant looks like yet. "


    "Xiao Ye, you are really amazing. You can open a restaurant even after you have built a new house. It''s really amazing!"


    "That is, if we go to town in the future, can we go to your restaurant?"


    "How is your restaurant compared with that of the son of the Jiang family?"


    "Xiao Ye, you''ve opened a restaurant now. You have to be careful that the Jiang family doesn''t like you any more. I''m not sure that Jiang Lin''s mother is going to hurt you. I''m afraid that you''ll rob her son''s business."


    "That is, Xiao Ye, you have to be careful in the future. If there is something, you have to tell everyone that they will help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Although these people''s words are very nice, even the people who used to be their enemies have come to speak for him, Lin Xiaoye also knows that these are just based on these materials.


    But can have this effect, I feel very happy in my heart, no matter how in the future, anyway, to do their own things well, other is not she can control.


    As for Jiang Lin, she plans to go to Jiang Lin tomorrow. Her restaurant is about to open. No matter whether Jiang Lin comes or not, she always regards Jiang Lin as her friend.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a discordant voice came from the door: "Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoshan, good, you are so filial, your family moved to a good place to live, and left me alone in that shabby house, right?"


    You don''t have to look at it. It must be sun.


    Lin Xiaoshan hurriedly came down from the upstairs. Seeing that it was sun, he rushed forward.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    Sun glared at Lin Xiaoshan: "why am I here? If I don''t come again, are you going to stop me? "


    Lin Xiaoshan quickly said: "how can it be? Niang, you see there are so many people now. Otherwise, you should go inside and have a rest. Let''s talk about it later."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan was ready to help sun, but Sun threw him away.


    "Well, do you know what to look like? I''m here today to talk in front of everyone and see how you all respect me! "


    With that, sun looked around. At last, he saw the stone table in the yard and rushed to it. Everyone''s eyes followed him.


    I saw sun''s directly on the stone table, standing on it began to shout.


    "Everyone is from the countryside. You see, Lin Xiaoshan and Lin Xiaoye are my sons and granddaughters. Now it''s good that this family has left me alone in that shabby house. They don''t want me anymore. Is there any reason? You white eyed wolves, are you not afraid of being punished? "Wang''s and Lin Xiaoshan are all worried and hurry up.


    Lin Xiaoshan said: "Niang, it''s dangerous up there. Come down first. Let''s talk about it."


    "Yes, mother, you come down first. We don''t care about you." Wang quickly said a word.


    Didn''t think, Wang didn''t speak well, a mouth, sun scolded over.


    "Shameless bereaved star, are you willing to speak? If it weren''t for you, my family would be like this? Well, you still want to abduct my son now, don''t you? I know that you are not a good thing, and my daughter is not a good thing. Even if you seduce people, do you want to seduce my son? No way


    Hearing this, the anger in Xiaoya''s heart came up. She was going to fight with sun. Lin Xiaoye took her hand.


    Xiaoya anxiously looked at Lin Xiaoye: "sister, what are you still worried about? Now that we have everything, do you want her to bully our mother? "


    Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "of course, we can''t let her bully, but now we go up to scold, isn''t that to let her succeed?"


    Xiaoya knows that Lin Xiaoye pays more attention, but she really doesn''t see sun''s so arrogant and domineering.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand. This Sun family is too hateful. If you don''t give her some color to see, you really think you are great, don''t you?


    "Go and call Lizheng and the village head. I''ll have a way then."


    Xiao Ya nodded, then turned around and went to Li Zheng and the village head.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand. If only master Lin were here at this time, it would be too late to go to the town now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    Just thinking about it, suddenly Huo Li opened his mouth.


    "I''ll pick up the old man."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looks up at Huo Li.


    "Will it be too late to go now?"


    After all, it''s not close to the town. This time, it''s estimated that it will be late at night.


    "Don''t worry." Huo Li only said two words, then turned around and went out.


    Lin Xiaoye believed Huo Li. Since he agreed, he must have thought of some good way.


    On this side, sun is still yelling and scolding. What she says is getting worse and worse, which makes Wang almost cry. But now Lin Xiaoye can''t be soft hearted. She just wants sun to scold. The worse she scolds, the better. Otherwise, how can she deal with sun later?


    And the onlookers are not afraid of big things. They just wanted to flatter Lin Xiaoye. Now they begin to taunt Lin Xiaoye and stand on sun''s side.


    "Oh, Xiaoye, you are such a person. Although your house has been built and you are going to open a restaurant, life is getting better and better. Why don''t you know how to love you?"


    "That is, Lin Xiaoye, you can''t be so heartless."


    "I think there are so many rooms in your house. Anyway, those rooms are empty. It''s better to take your milk and live in them. When you open a restaurant later, you can have a look at the room. Don''t they all say that there''s an old man in the house like a treasure?"


    Listening to what everyone said, sun was very happy. He stood on the stone table and put on his face.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward and said, "it''s not that I don''t want my milk to live here, but my mother has said before that she wants to separate from us. Besides, we don''t know what my milk used to be like to my mother and my sister. If we live together again, won''t we be afraid of any more lives in this village?"


    Hearing this, the people who spoke just now immediately shut up. After all, what Lin Xiaoye said is really such a truth. Everyone knows what kind of virtue sun is.


    Just now I would say that. We are just jealous of Lin Xiaoye. We just think that we don''t want Lin Xiaoye to have a peaceful life in the future, and we can see the excitement in the future.


    But did not think, Lin Xiaoye unexpectedly said this kind of words, but also think, if the sun''s crazy again in the future, really killed someone in the village, then who dare to come to this village in the future?


    Even if it''s their own, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    Listen to this words, sun Shi was not happy, twinkling of an eye aimed at Lin Xiaoye to stare one eye.


    "What are you talking about? When did I kill someone? Give your ancestors a little wind when you talk like this, and dare to say that again. Do you believe that I''ve torn your mouth? "


    Lin Xiaoye picks her eyebrows, but she doesn''t say anything more. She doesn''t want to fight here at this time. Even if she wants to fight, she has to wait until Lizheng and the village head come to do justice. Otherwise, it''s meaningless even if she wins such a fight.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye doesn''t speak, sun feels even more uncomfortable. In a twinkling of an eye, she scolds Wang again. She doesn''t believe Lin Xiaoye can hold back.


    But she really didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye would hold back. No matter how she scolded Wang, Lin Xiaoye stood aside, playing with her fingers and tidying up the flowers and plants, just like she didn''t hear anything. In the end, she made sun tired to death.


    Although this curse is a relief, it will take a lot of talking!


    After a while, Xiaoya finally invited Lizheng and the village head over.


    "What''s the matter with this good one?" The village head came anxiously with a crutch.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun was still standing on the stone table, and his brow twisted.


    "Why are you again? You Lin''s family have been making a lot of noise all day while old man Lin is away, right


    With that, the village head looked around, but could not see where Lin Xiaoye was.


    "Village head, I''m behind you!" Lin Xiaoye said.


    The village head just looked in the past: "you girl, what''s the matter? Why do you have everything? "


    Lin Xiaoye tooted: "village head, I don''t want to. Today is the day for my family to move to a new home. I''m very happy. Everyone comes to watch the fun. How do I know that I have to come to dismantle the table?"


    Hearing this, sun was not happy. Standing on it, he pointed to Lin Xiaoye.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s going to take down your desk? You can do such immoral things. "


    With that, sun quickly turned to Li Zheng and the village head.


    "Ouch, the village head is in the middle of the street. You have to decide for me. You see, my old man is not here, and the white eyed wolf of this family has begun to run on me. I''m so old. I''ve got a lot of excrement and urine to pull them up. Look at them. Now I''m not allowed to live in a new house. Is there any reason?"


    With that, sun clapped his thigh and began to cry.


    The village head anxiously looks at Lizheng. He knows who the sun family is. It''s a well-known saying. Filial piety is the first priority in all good deeds. After all, Lin Xiaoye and Sun family are not separated, which directly separates them. It''s really hard to say.Li Zheng took a look at sun''s family and felt that his head was big.


    "Come on, stop yelling. Isn''t this to solve your trouble?"


    Then Li Zheng walked out of the crowd. When he got to the bottom of the stone table and was about to sit down, he remembered that sun was still standing on it.


    He raised his eyes and said, "Why are you still standing on the top? Hurry down


    Even if sun doesn''t want to come down, it''s not good to listen to Li Zheng now.


    Li Zheng sat down and took a look at the surrounding environment. He was immediately attracted by the environment of the house. They all said that Lin Xiaoye had built a new house and was making a lot of noise in the village, but he didn''t think it was so good.


    Not to mention the sun family, it''s my own. If I can live in such a good house, I''ll be very happy.


    Looking at the environment of the room, for a moment, Li Zheng couldn''t get back to God. The village head hurried over.


    "Li Zheng, how do you handle this?"


    Li Zheng recovered and coughed softly.


    "Mr. Sun, you have something to say. I''m here with the village head. Don''t make a fuss, or no one will take care of it."


    Hearing this, sun was not happy in his heart, but he could not refuse.


    "Let me not make trouble, but Lizheng and the village head have to help me. I''m old and there''s no one around me. We all know what my boss is like. We can''t count on him now. If he doesn''t want me, I might as well die."


    Although sun''s words are hard to hear, they are really so reasonable. After all, Lin Xiaoshan was born and raised by sun''s family. If you don''t care about it in the future, you will be punished by heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    Li Zheng twisted his brow and looked up at Lin Xiaoshan.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, what do you think of this?"


    Lin Xiaoshan took two steps forward.


    "Lizheng village head, we all know the situation of our family. For so many years, my daughter-in-law and two daughters have really not had a good day in the Lin family. Now my eldest daughter is promising and can lead a good life with her family. As a father, I feel ashamed and have no face to live with her."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan sighed.


    Wang rushed forward: "in charge of the family, my children and I understand you."


    Sun snorted at this time: "understand? If it weren''t for you, we Lin family would be like this now? If you really understand my son, you should get out now! "


    The anger in Xiaoya''s heart rushed up: "here is my elder sister''s house. If you want to go out, you can go out too!"


    "Oh, you cheap hoof, how dare you let your ancestors go? I... "


    "Come on, get out of here any more noise!"


    After sun''s scolding, Li Zheng immediately yelled, and everyone stopped.


    Li Zheng looked around and saw Lin Xiaoye behind the crowd.


    She is leisurely, but also a person standing behind, the mess left to himself and the village head.


    Thinking, Li Zheng called out: "Lin Xiaoye, what are you doing behind? Come out


    heard Lin Xiaoye, who walked out of the crowd: "Li Zheng, village head, you has the final say, anyway, I invite you to come over here today, one is to invite two witnesses, and the other is to make sure that we have solved the problem of our family thoroughly under the two witness. It is always a trouble and a village head."


    Lin Xiaoye is a good talker, so the village head said, "I''m very happy to have this heart with you, but it''s really hard to say today. Why don''t you talk about it first? What do you think? Let me ask Lizheng if you are right


    Lin Xiaoye looked at everyone in a twinkling of an eye, and saw that everyone was not different, so she began to speak.


    "Well, since everyone is here today, I''ll tell you what I think."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye stood beside the village head and began to talk to everyone.


    "In the past, I was not a good person, but I believe you can see the changes. I just want to live a good life with my parents. If we have any difficulties in the future, as long as I can help, I will not refuse."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded one after another. It seems that Lin Xiaoye has really changed, and everyone naturally focuses on what she said behind her.


    At this time, someone said: "sister Lin, I''ll say, how can you be such a kind of unfilial child? I think you have suffered too much in the Lin family before. "


    "That is, I think it''s better for you to live separately in the future, otherwise you may have to go back to the past."


    More importantly, if Lin Xiaoye has no money, who will help them in the future?


    Then the village head said, "what do you think?"


    Lin Xiaoye has the final say: "my thoughts can''t represent anything. Our family or my father and mother have the final say, and I hope everyone can listen to what my parents think."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye went to Lin Xiaoshan.


    Lin Xiaoshan looks at Lin Xiaoye nervously.


    "Xiao Ye, if you don''t, I''ll, I''ll..."


    "Lin Xiaoshan, have you forgotten how you promised my mother and me and Xiaoya a while ago? Have you forgotten the sufferings and grievances we suffered in the Lin family before? If you are a man, you should bear the burden on you and be responsible for my mother, me and my little girl. Otherwise, you can go back to the Lin family to live, and I will take good care of your mother. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye did not intend to say anything more, and went directly to Wang''s face.


    Lin Xiaoshan tightened his hand. What Lin Xiaoye said just now really touched him.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoshan raised his eyes to everyone, but without waiting for him to speak, sun immediately took the lead.


    "Don''t you want me, Xiaoshan? Do you forget that when you were sick as a child, your mother was always with you, and your mother was guarding you all night? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan was shaken again. His palms were tight and tight again and again. He felt uncomfortable. On the one hand, he was his wife and children, and on the other hand, he was his mother. This choice was more painful than letting him die.


    At this moment, a voice came from the outside: "old lady, how long do you want to make trouble?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked in the past one after another and saw that Huo Li came back with master Lin.


    Suddenly everyone was surprised, but they were surprised, when is this? Master Lin is back.


    And Lin Xiaoye is surprised, Huo Li unexpectedly so quickly brought Lin Laozi back?Seeing Mr. Lin, sun immediately ran over with an aggrieved face.


    "Old man, you are back. Look, look at your son. Don''t recognize me now. I might as well die!"


    With that, sun began to cry again.


    Master Lin frowned: "OK, are you ashamed? What have you done in the village during my absence these years? Do you think I don''t know? "


    Hearing this, sun''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at master Lin: "you, you old man, come back to talk about me? You have no conscience. I''ll help you to watch the house. Now, you''ll tell me when you come back? Well, now you have seed. You''re good, aren''t you? Do you like some pretty girl outside and don''t want to live with me? "


    Master Lin was so angry that his face turned green: "you old lady, what are you talking about?"


    With that, master Lin didn''t want to entangle with sun any more. He went directly to Li Zheng and the village head.


    "Lizheng village head, I''ve been troubling you these years. My old lady has caused you a lot of trouble. Please bear with me."


    Seeing master Lin back, Li Zheng and the village head were relieved.


    Li Zheng said, "if you come back, deal with it. It''s not easy for you."


    Master Lin quickly nodded: "well, I heard Huo Li on the way. It''s really my old lady''s fault."


    With that, master Lin looked at Lin Xiaoshan in a twinkling of an eye: "Lin Xiaoshan, you come out for me!"


    When Lin Xiaoshan came to master Lin, he was very happy that he could come back, but he didn''t know who he would help.


    Only listen to master Lin said: "you are still not a man? For so many years, even his wife and children are not well protected, but also nearly killed several lives, that''s how I teach you to be a man? Do you want to talk about you and lose your face? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    "Dad, I..."


    "What are you doing? Your elder brother has no personality now, and you have no personality, have you? "


    With that, master Lin became more and more angry.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward and said, "don''t be angry, master. Don''t make your body angry at that time."


    Master Lin took a look at Lin Xiaoye and sighed.


    "Xiao Ye, it''s all my fault. I haven''t stood up for you, your mother and your little girl for so many years. That''s why your mother and daughter have suffered so much. Don''t worry. My coming back this time is to make decisions for you."


    Hearing this, sun was in a panic: "what do you say, old boss? Who is in charge? "


    Master Lin took a look at her and looked at Lizheng in a twinkling of an eye: "Lizheng, I also want to understand that my wife and I are people who have been counting their days. One day is less and there is nothing left for their children. Now that the children are promising, we old people can''t delay them, can''t we?"


    Looking at the wrinkled and slightly loaded body of Mr. Lin, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels that his nose is sour.


    Then he heard master Lin say, "today I''m in charge. I''ll separate my family from Lin Xiaoshan''s family. Later they''ll have their own family and we''ll have ours. If they have time, they''ll just walk around."


    Hearing this, sun''s heart immediately worried, came forward and yelled: "old man, what nonsense are you talking about? I don''t agree, I don''t agree with the separation! "


    When there was nothing in the past, we didn''t talk about family separation. Now, the family is living a good life. Now, how about family separation? When she''s stupid?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Mr. Lin said, "no matter what score you get, don''t talk!"


    "Dead old man, you It''s easy for you to say that you don''t have to worry about anything when you eat good food and drink good food in other people''s homes. OK, now that you''ve separated them from my mother, will my mother live in the future? "


    With that, sun was really worried this time, and his tears were about to flow down.


    Seeing sun''s appearance, Lin Xiaoshan couldn''t hold it. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xiao Ye, I''ll give you some money every month. It''s not easy for her to be alone."


    Wang Shi also came over at this time and said: "Xiao Ye, although there is something wrong with your milk, it''s also your milk. If you don''t say too much, we''d better let her not be hungry in the future."


    Wang felt that sun wanted two liang of silver, but if he gave her hundreds of coppers a month, there would be no problem.


    Lin Xiaoye saw that they all said so. No matter how hard he was, he didn''t have much to say. It''s just that, who let sun be an old man? As Mr. Lin said, they are all people who live one day less. Why bother?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye went forward and said, "sun, don''t blame our family for being cruel. This family will definitely score, but we won''t ignore you. In the future, we will give you half a liang of silver a month for living expenses, and we will also give you the alimony at that time, but in the future, you can''t make trouble or trouble us."


    Sun''s eyes widened: "what? It''s only half a tael of silver. Where are you going to send a beggar? No, at least two liang of silver! "


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "then you don''t want a word."


    Want another two liang of silver? I''m afraid I''m not clear headed, right?


    Hearing this, sun''s heart panicked: "you, you cheap son, I''m your milk, you don''t want to ignore me!"


    Master Lin said in a twinkling of an eye: "OK, you old lady, how long do you want to make trouble?"


    "Are you stupid, old man? Half a liang of silver, how can we live in the future? After a while, if Huzi has children, who will raise them? If you''re not at home, you''ll know you''re a good man, right? "


    Master Lin sighed helplessly: "it''s good that Xiao Ye can give you half Liang. What are you still doing in ink? I''ll do more work in the future and send you more. That''s settled! "


    "You, you dead old boss, I won''t agree. You will die of this heart!"


    With that, sun went straight away, and she felt that as long as she was away, no matter what others said, the family would never be separated.


    but she didn''t expect that this family has the final say, and if she signed the word, she would not even agree.


    Later, in the presence of Li Zheng and the village head, Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Xiaoshan signed the separation agreement. From then on, they will be two families.


    It''s just that Lin Xiaoye has to pay sun''s half a tael of silver more every month.


    In fact, according to Lin Xiaoye''s character, she didn''t want to give a single coin just like sun used to, but she was pitiful. She couldn''t be too decisive in her life. This half of silver should be regarded as a good deed for herself.


    Lin Xiaoye is grateful to master Lin. on this day, after they have sorted out all the things at home, they still leave master Lin to eat here.


    After the rectification, Mr. Lin sighed and felt guilty for the family.Lin Xiaoye is also pleased, at least there is such a reasonable old man Lin, also can be regarded as to reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Waiting for master Lin to go back, it''s dark. Xiaoya and Tuanzi light up the lights in the yard together, and the yard is very bright.


    This is the first night we live in. With the light coming in, it''s no longer dark and you can''t see anything. On this night, everyone was excited and fell asleep very late.


    But Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li can''t sleep at night, so they plan to go out for a walk.


    "By the way, why did you pick me up so quickly today?"


    She thought, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be that fast? Is it difficult or by plane?


    "Horseback riding," he said as he walked


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "riding? Where''s the horse from? "


    What''s more, Huo Li, a man in the village, can ride a horse? The biggest means of transportation in this village is the ox cart. Where did the horse come from?


    Huo Li just looks at Lin Xiaoye and laughs, saying nothing more.


    Just walk for a while, feel the wind at night, it is very comfortable, now in summer, fireflies can be seen everywhere in the grass, shuttling in the fields, it is very beautiful.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help dancing and spinning among the fireflies. He saw that Huo Li''s heart was overflowing. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before. How lucky should he be? His wife.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone hear you."


    Lin Xiaoye is happy to catch the firefly, suddenly heard the voice of someone talking not far away, suddenly stopped.


    See, Huo from the heart a tight, quickly walked past, a face worried looking at Lin Xiaoye, is ready to open, but Lin Xiaoye quickly covered his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    Then he motioned to the other side, and Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li looked over.


    "It''s so late. Where else? Let me kiss you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Lin Dashan is a loser again. What''s he like to leave you in the cold? "


    "Oh, take it easy. You''ll hurt me."


    With that, there came a rustling sound, and from time to time it made a terrible sound. It was really imaginative.


    Huo Li took Lin Xiaoye and ran away quickly. He didn''t know how far he ran. Lin Xiaoye stopped.


    "No wonder, I said that Lin Dashan was like that. How come Roche hasn''t moved yet? It''s like this."


    Lin Xiaoye finished, but for a long time did not hear Huo Li''s mouth, looked in a twinkling of an eye, but saw Huo Li was staring at himself, his face seemed to be a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Xiaoye twisted her eyebrows: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Just finish saying, Huo Li hugged Lin Xiaoye''s waist, and then pasted it on his body. The burning sensation of his whole body instantly burned Lin Xiaoye very hot.


    "Huo Li, you, you..."


    "Xiao Ye, how long has it been?"


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "what?"


    But Huo Li had no time to explain. He raised Lin Xiaoye''s chin with one hand, and without hesitation, he directly kisses it.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was startled, and then he knew what happened to Huo Li just now. It seems that the movement just now aroused his hormone?


    It''s said that Huo Li can make Lin Xiaoye''s back ache every time. Until dawn, Huo Li is willing to let Lin Xiaoye go.


    Lin Xiaoye really felt bitter in her heart. Who could have thought that Huo Li, the man in the mountain, had so much energy no matter when. Every time, she could make her bones fall apart.


    After a night of tossing and turning, Lin Xiaoye woke up at noon the next day.


    When I open my eyes and see the sunshine outside, I feel a little hot and dry. It seems that it''s really summer.


    "Awake?" Huo Li came in with a bowl.


    Lin Xiaoye gave him a white look: "when is it?"


    Huo Li puts his arms around her waist and kisses her head.


    "It''s almost lunch."


    With that, Huo Li brought the soup over, put it on his mouth and blew it. Then he fed it to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Chicken soup?" Lin Xiaoye is a little surprised. When did he kill the chicken?


    Huo Li laughed: "mend the body."


    "You don''t have to do this next time." With that, Lin Xiaoye rolled his eyes again.


    Huo Li is a face of doting.


    "I''m going to the store in the afternoon. I''ll buy all the things I should buy today and start the trial operation tomorrow. Please come and have a seat with Lizheng and the village head at that time."


    "Well." Huo Li is still spoiled, and I don''t know if he''s listening.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly sighed: "although I don''t like my uncle, he is a member of the Lin family, and he is loyal. If you know about Roche, you may be crazy."


    "It''s crazy." Huo Li said.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "In the morning, Lin Dashan went crazy in the village and fell into the river."


    "Ah? What about the man? Are you dead? " Lin Xiaoye asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s saved." Huo Li said and put the bowl on the table.


    Lin Xiaoye took a cool breath: "well, how can you be crazy? Can''t it be that he found out about Roche? "


    Huo Li shook his head, and then wiped the soup stains on Lin Xiaoye''s mouth: "it''s said that he was hit on the head and broke it."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded.


    It seems that she went to gamble again. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing that Lin Dashan is crazy now. Although it has nothing to do with her, she always feels uneasy.


    In the afternoon, the whole family went to town with all their things. Today, there are many things in the restaurant to clean up and prepare dishes. I have to be busy.


    Lin Xiaoye directly rents an ox cart and takes his family to the town. Sitting on the ox cart, Lin Xiaoye starts to wonder whether he wants to buy an ox cart.


    After all, there will be many trips to and from the town in the future. How uneconomic would it be to rent someone''s ox cart all the time? Moreover, if you have a cow, it will be more convenient in the future. When you don''t use it, you can rent it to others.


    When they got to the town, Lin Xiaoye took them directly to the restaurant. Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant is not far away from zhenzikou, but it must pass Jianglin''s restaurant.


    "Come here today? When are you going to open? " Jiang Lin stood at the door and asked.


    "It''s going to open tomorrow. If there''s no accident, it''ll open the day after tomorrow." Lin Xiaoye said.


    "Well, I wish boss Lin a good start in business." Jiang Lin arched his hand.Lin Xiaoye said, "I''ll lend you some lucky words, but boss Jiang, when are you going to give me my share? It''s been almost a month, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Lin said with a smile: "you don''t forget this at any time. Don''t worry, you will not be missing. Go ahead and I''ll send it to you later."


    "OK, let''s go first." Lin Xiaoye said and left with them.


    At this time, Xiaoya came forward and asked, "elder sister, I think Jianglin is also very good. I also heard some people in the village say that he has opened a restaurant in the town and made money, but he doesn''t go back to the village very much. What do you say? It''s powerful now, and I look OK."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "Xiaoya, you are still young. You can''t just look at the surface. If there is no interest, who will be so close to you?"


    "Do you mean that what those people in the village say is true?"


    "I don''t know, but don''t look down on businessmen." With that, a few people arrived at the door of the restaurant.


    Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "here we are. This is our restaurant."


    Wang''s and Lin''s eyes kept looking around.


    Lin Xiaoshan said in surprise: "Xiaoye, is this really your restaurant?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "can it be fake? Now the shop is a little small. When we make money later, we can buy a bigger shop. When we are busy, our family can still live in the restaurant. "


    Said, Lin Xiaoye thought for a while, and said: "just like Jianglin his restaurant."


    Lin Xiaoshan looked at Lin Xiaoye excitedly in a twinkling of an eye: "Xiaoye, Dad never thought that one day there would be such a big restaurant, let alone Jianglin. That''s it. Dad feels like he''s dreaming now."


    Then Lin Xiaoshan took Wang''s hand and put it on his arm.


    "Son of a bitch, quick, quick pinch me, see if I''m dreaming."


    Wang also happy smile, hand gently twisted: "where is this dream, is your daughter promising, see you will not abandon our family without a son."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    Lin Xiaoshan laughed heartily: "don''t dislike, don''t dislike, my daughter is 100 times better than those boys in the village, and those boys in the village can''t compare with my daughter."


    Then Lin Xiaoshan''s face was full of pride, which made everyone laugh.


    Later, we all sorted out the things of the restaurant. It was not a restaurant, even a small pub, which was only one floor, and the area was not too small. There were ten tables in the hall, and there was a kitchen in the back. Before, it was a pub, so in the decoration, Lin Xiaoye saved a lot of things.


    After finishing the arrangement, the family took a rest at a table.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan said, "Xiaoye, your restaurant will open for trial tomorrow. What are you going to do? In addition to your mother and I coming to help, and Huo Li doing chores, you are alone in the kitchen. Can you be busy? "


    Wang patted Lin Xiaoshan on the arm: "I don''t know how business is. Why can''t I say I''m too busy?"


    But there were flowers on her face.


    Lin Xiaoshan said, "what are you talking about? Do you still need to talk about my daughter''s craftsmanship? You forget that when you were in the village before, Mao xuewang let all the people in the village say that it was delicious, but he was praising US Xiaoye. Let alone the people in this town, how many people can have such a smart mind as our daughter? "


    When Wang heard Lin Xiaoshan say this, she was very proud of Lin Xiaoye. She was very happy and sad, and then she couldn''t help wiping her tears.


    Lin Xiaoshan frowned: "what are you doing? This is a happy event. Why are you still crying? Be careful. Wipe your tears quickly. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan reached out his hand and wiped Wang''s tears with his sleeve, which eased Wang''s tension.


    "I know, I all know, head of the family, you can see our daughter like this now, I am really happy, I am also happy for my two daughters, happy..."


    With that, Wang began to cry again.


    Xiaoya quickly said: "well, mother, you don''t cry, my sister and I won''t let you down, tomorrow will start to work, today we have a lot of things to do."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "yes, Niang, tomorrow''s trial operation may also be busy. We''ll have dinner later. Today everyone is working hard. I''ll go to the kitchen to make a la carte to give you a taste. I also told sister-in-law Hu that they will come to have dinner later."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked at Lin Xiaoshan in a twinkling of an eye: "Dad, I''ll be too busy in the kitchen by myself. I''m going to find some cooks to help me in the later stage. I''m going to work hard these days. My mother will help me in the back kitchen. How about you and Huo Li in front of me?"


    "Me, and me! Elder sister, I can also help. If you don''t think there are enough people, I''ll bring Gangzi back. He has great strength and can do any work. " Xiaoya said quickly.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile, "who are you, just ask Gangzi to come here? Are you not ashamed of yourself


    Hearing this, Xiaoya realized it. She turned red and said, "I''m worried that my sister is too busy here? What''s more, Gangzi has always been able to get into our family, and sister-in-law Hu and elder brother Hu have a good relationship with her. Even if I go to shout, can he still agree? "


    Speaking of the back, Xiaoya is a little embarrassed.


    Looking at the shy appearance of Xiaoya, everyone smiles. It seems that Xiaoya is afraid that she will be accepted by Gangzi.


    Today Lin Xiaoye here is a happy past, but, in another part of the town, a pair of eyes have been staring at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Is that the girl?" The man asked.


    Adelaide came forward: "yes, sir, she also gave the dishes of boss Jiang''s restaurant. Tomorrow is the opening day of her restaurant. Would you like to ask the little one to reserve a seat for you first?"


    The man raised his hand: "ah, why can''t you remember? Now when we go out, we still have to do as the Romans do. Don''t make it public. Don''t you forget the purpose of our coming to town this time? "


    Adelaide immediately arched: "Adelaide did not forget, Adelaide remember the lesson of the young master."


    "Well, by the way, what''s the matter with boss Chen?"


    Adelaide said: "someone has been sent to say hello. I think it''s ready to come there. You can go there tonight."


    "Well, I''ll go to boss Chen''s house and listen to what boss Chen thinks of this different girl."


    Said, the man took a look at the downstairs Lin Xiaoye, a hook mouth, and then picked up a fan shaking out of the post station.


    But don''t want to, when he passes Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant door, Huo Li grabs an eye to see him suddenly.


    Huo Li immediately got up and went to the door, staring at the man''s back, then determined the identity of the man.


    It''s him!? Why is he here?


    "Huo Li, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Huo left the palm of the hand tight tight tight, turned round to see Lin Xiaoye one eye.Some things, Xiaoye know but not good, is not a good thing, or first do not let her know.


    Thinking, Huo Li turns an eye to see to Lin Xiaoye, Mou bottom pan up a silk soft: "nothing."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li, always feel some strange, but thinking about so many people now, he is not willing to say, maybe it is difficult to say, so he plans to ask later alone.


    At boss Chen''s house, boss Chen came out to meet him.


    "Oh, is it Mr. Yan from the capital? If you have any trouble, please come in


    Yan Cheng nodded his head and went in with boss Chen.


    Boss Chen quickly whispered to the housekeeper next to him, "go and invite the young lady here."


    It''s not easy for them to come to the capital in this small town. Although boss Chen still doesn''t know the identity and origin of Yan Cheng, it''s certainly not easy to see his noble temperament and dignified appearance. If you don''t talk about the dignitaries, you must be a powerful rich businessman, right?


    Now his baby daughter''s face is much better. Although it''s not as beautiful as before, it''s also very beautiful. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields. The young master has come to visit us, so we should take good care of it.


    In the hall, boss Chen is very attentive to communicate with Yancheng.


    "I don''t know what business Mr. Yan mainly does in Beijing?"


    Yan Cheng slightly hooked his lips: "no matter what, no matter how well he does, it''s not as prosperous as boss Chen''s business. I''ve long heard that boss Chen''s cloth shop is famous in the whole town. This time, Yan also wants to get business experience with boss Chen."


    Boss Chen smiles: "boss Yan is just different. He is ashamed to speak so well. No matter how old he is, he has to rely on his outstanding talents to lead his business."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    "Mr. Chen, you''re welcome."


    "Master, here comes the young lady." Said the housekeeper.


    Boss Chen waved: "let Jinyan come quickly."


    Chen Jinyan is still veiled. In the middle of the hall, ling''er follows behind.


    "Dad." Chen Jinyan went on the ceremony.


    Boss Chen waved: "Jinyan, come and meet boss Yan. This is a distinguished guest from Beijing."


    Chen Jinyan slightly raised his eyes to see Yan Cheng, and then saluted: "I''ve met boss Yan."


    "I have heard that boss Chen has a lovely girl who is shy and graceful. She is dignified and virtuous in her behavior. Although she is veiled, she is beautiful and beautiful. I admire her," he said


    "Boss Chen is too modest," he said with a happy smile


    With that, boss Chen looked at Chen Jinyan and said, "Jinyan, please sit down next to me and talk with my father. Boss Yan is a guest from afar. We can''t neglect him."


    Chen Jin''s words and deeds are polite. She sits opposite Yan Cheng and lowers her head slightly, but she doesn''t look at Yan Cheng again.


    Boss Chen looks at his daughter like this, the palm of his hand is tight.


    Looking at the boss''s appearance just now, I think I have a good opinion of Jinyan, but Jinyan is always so shy to see others, which is really worrying.


    Thinking about it, boss Chen can''t help but feel a little worried. He is very concerned about the value of his boss. What''s more, he is still in the capital, and his appearance is also extraordinary. If his daughter can marry Yan Cheng, it will not only be his daughter, but also his business.


    The more boss Chen thought about it, the more determined he was to make up the two.


    Thinking about it, boss Chen said, "boss Yan has come all the way here this time. Do you know anything about our town?"


    Boss Yan turned to boss Chen: "I don''t know what boss Chen said?"


    Boss Chen said: "our small town is certainly not as prosperous as the capital, but the town also has its splendor. Since boss Yan is here, it''s better to relax and have a good look. Boss Chen will certainly get something."


    Yan Cheng raised his eyebrow: "Oh? It seems that there is a lot of charm in this small town. In that case, boss Chen will be the boss these days. "


    Boss Chen said with a smile: "boss Yan is serious. As an elderly man, how can I know what charm is? But the little girl has always been very interested in the beautiful things in this town. Compared with boss Yan, who is also a young man, if the little girl leads boss Yan to watch, she will be much happier than Chen. "


    Boss Chen said these words, but he didn''t know that Chen Jinyan, who was sitting on one side, had already rubbed the handkerchief out of his hand.


    Boss Chen looked at Chen Jinyan in a twinkling of an eye: "Jinyan, you can accompany boss Yan a lot these days and walk around the town. It''s good to do our hospitality. Don''t neglect boss Chen."


    Said, boss Chen seems to think of something: "by the way, Lin Xiaoye that restaurant is going to open these two days, she cooked a good meal, it would be better if you take the boss to turn around when you have time?"


    Originally, Chen Jinyan''s heart refused. She didn''t want to have too much involvement with her boss. Although her two photos are already very good, she still doesn''t dare to use her face to meet people because of the shadow in her heart for so many years.


    Now her father has arranged this, and she naturally understands boss Chen''s mind.


    Still thinking about how to refuse, I suddenly heard boss Chen talking about Lin Xiaoye. I don''t know how, Chen Jinyan was as relieved as he caught the straw.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said: "Dad reminds me that Xiaoye restaurant will be open for trial tomorrow, and he also invited his daughter to sit down. In that case, if boss Yan doesn''t dislike it, can we go together tomorrow?"


    The words become the eyes to sink.


    Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant? Is it the woman just now? Or, if that is not the same woman, open a restaurant, you can go to taste what is a new taste.


    Anyway, he is planning to go sometime. This time, he is on his way.


    "Since it''s Miss Chen''s invitation, how can Yan refute Miss Chen''s kindness?"


    Hearing this, boss Chen laughed and said, "OK, Jinyan, please get ready. Remember to bring a gift tomorrow. Lin Xiaoye helped us a lot before. It''s not easy for her to open a restaurant. Remember to choose a more expensive gift."


    Chen Jinyan got up and said, "my daughter understands."


    Finish saying, Chen Jin words and deeds ceremony, then took the bell to go out.


    After walking through the courtyard of the lobby, ling''er rushed forward: "Miss, what kind of person is boss Yan? It seems that the master is kind to him. "


    Chen Jinyan slightly wrung his brow: "I heard it''s from the capital. It must not be a nobody. Let''s not worry about so much. We always have to go back. Let''s just wait on it these days."


    "Well." Ling''er answered and followed Chen Jinyan back to her room.At this time, on the other side of Chen''s house, cui''er finds master Lin.


    What Mr. Lin does in Chen''s house is the dirtiest and most tiring work. Although all of them work in the same house, cui''er is not willing to come here to find Mr. Lin, and she has no choice but to come here this time.


    Cui''er stood outside. She didn''t dare to go any further. She almost didn''t feel sick when she smelled the bad smell inside.


    Until I saw master Lin come out from inside: "Uncle Lin, uncle Lin!"


    Hearing this, master Lin suddenly saw that it was cui''er, and then he wiped his hands and came out from inside.


    "It''s cui''er. How did she come here today?"


    Cui''er smiles politely: "Uncle Lin, it''s nothing. I''m going back to the village tomorrow. I''ll go back to see my parents. They are all from the same village. I''ll ask you if you have anything I can take back with me."


    After thinking about it, master Lin took out a piece of cloth from his waist and said, "it''s half a liang of silver in it. It''s my salary for half a month. Then you can help me take it back to my old lady."


    Cui''er looked at the black cloth and tightened her hands. She could smell the smell of feces on the cloth.


    But in the end, I took it and wrapped it up with my own handkerchief.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I will deliver it to you."


    Uncle Lin looked at cui''er gratefully: "thank you, cui''er."


    Cui''er smiles: "Why are you so polite? They are all from the same village. Usually my yard is far away from you, and I didn''t come to see you? I can''t help you at ordinary times. Don''t blame cui''er. "


    Uncle Lin smiles happily: "look, after staying in a rich family for a long time, cui''er can talk like this. If you can come to see me, I will be very happy. By the way, how is your wife treating you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Cui Er Mou son sank to sink, hesitated for a while, this just nodded: "very good, didn''t hit didn''t scold even if good."


    With that, cui''er pauses for a moment, and then comes to the point: "uncle, I heard that Lin Xiaoye and uncle and aunt separated a while ago? It''s a big deal, isn''t it? I''m very sad. "


    Mr. Lin sighed: "it''s a matter of time. If we split up, we can''t have a bad life. Now the old couple are pretty good, so I''m at ease."


    Cui Er nodded: "I also heard that Lin Xiaoye is going to open a restaurant? Just these two days, right? Your granddaughter is really promising. "


    Mr. Lin laughs: "yes, my granddaughter has really given me a long face. Our family has been poor for most of our lives. I didn''t expect that when I was old, I could still see Xiao Ye and his family go to open a restaurant to make money. I''m very happy!"


    Cui''er is a little bit lost. What''s more, she feels a little confused. She was not in the village before, and she didn''t know much about the village. She can only listen to some people occasionally, but it''s not comprehensive.


    Originally, I was not worried. I used to think that Lin Xiaoye was a fool and so ugly. Anyway, as long as I went back at that time and saved some money in my hand, I went to find Huo Li. Huo Li would surely like to see me.


    I didn''t think about it. How long has it been? Lin Xiaoye not only is not stupid, but also smart, good-looking, but also with a family to make money?


    Does God have eyes? Even a woman like Lin Xiaoye can have such a good life. She has spent so many years on the Internet and has been frugal in Chen''s house. In order to save more money, she will give all her money to her mother at that time, so there is no need for Huo Li to give her bride price.


    In my opinion, it''s useless.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly someone yelled behind master Lin. master Lin answered and quickly looked back at cui''er.


    "Girl cui''er, I''m going to go first. You can go back and take care of yourself. Just go back and see my old lady."


    Cui Er nodded: "yes, sir, you go first."


    Later, cui''er also left, but, with the silver in her hand, she thought about Lin Xiaoye''s good life all the time. She always felt comfortable in her heart. She was also a woman. Why did she work so hard? If she had no money, she couldn''t even get her beloved man.


    And what can she do? Now she has everything. She doesn''t agree. If other men are OK, Lin Xiaoye''s man is Huo Li. She won''t agree to anything.


    Think of, Cui son suddenly palm a tight, in the Mou son pan up full of Yin ruthless.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye, Huo Li and the second son of the Lin family all rushed to the town early to divide their work. Lin Xiaoye was responsible for preparing the ingredients and seasonings at home, as well as the menu. Huo Li was responsible for hanging up the signboard and table. Wang and Lin Xiaoshan went to buy meat and vegetables respectively, and Xiaoya took Tuanzi in the backyard.


    In the morning, when the morning market broke up, it was basically open. Today is a trial business, but there are still several guests coming to the door to have a look.


    "Dining hall?" The passer-by said, pointing to the sign above.


    "It''s a good name. I don''t know what the pub tastes like?"


    "Wasn''t this an old gentleman''s pub before? How come it''s the young girl now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sound of discussion outside. Just at this time, Gangzi came in carrying things. When he heard what those people said, he was very happy and rushed to the kitchen.


    "Xiaoye, do you know what people outside say about you?"


    Lin Xiaoye, while preparing the food at hand, asked: "what do you say about me? After that, how dare a country woman open a restaurant? You''re going to ruin it? "


    Gangzi said with a smile: "sister Xiaoye is all wrong. I just heard people outside say that sister Xiaoye is a young girl. I still talk about the nice name of sister Xiaoye''s restaurant, but I don''t know what the taste is."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "young girl? Well, they have good taste. Don''t worry. I''ll make some samples later and let them taste them. Then I''ll know what the taste is like


    Gangzi laughed happily: "then I can eat the food made by sister Xiaoye later?"


    "You know you''re done eating?" Xiaoya suddenly came over and said something to Gangzi.


    Hearing this, Gangzi looked at it eagerly: "I''m doing it, Xiaoya. Don''t worry. The business between you and sister Xiaoye is my business, and my business is my parents'' business. I''ve already told my parents in advance. As long as you are short of people in this restaurant, I will come to help you."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "that''s not good. After a while, it''s time for Mr. Lu''s school in the village to start. I''ve already said hello to the village head, saying that you and Tuanzi will go to the school."


    Hearing this, Gangzi quickly waved his hand: "sister Xiao Ye, please forgive me. I can''t even write my own name. Where is it that I''m still a reading material? It''s your family. It seems that they like reading very much. It''s better to send them. "The small Ya twinkling of an eye white just son one eye: "see you this promising, own name all can''t write, fortunately meaning say."


    Gangzi looked at Xiaoya with an aggrieved face: "Xiaoya, you can''t blame me. In my family, my parents can''t write, so I can''t write. If you dislike me, I''ll go to learn my name."


    Xiaoya turns around and stealthily purses a smile, but turns her eyes to Gangzi.


    "What''s the use of just learning to write your own name? I can''t write my name yet? If you learn a few more words in the future, when you have a son, you can still give your son a good name, won''t you also write? "


    Speaking of this, Gangzi suddenly got a little excited: "Xiaoya, do you really think about me and my son?"


    Xiaoya realized that she seemed to have said something wrong. In a twinkling of an eye, she glared at Gangzi.


    "What are you proud of? I just said that your son is your business. What does it have to do with me? You don''t even have a daughter-in-law. What are you happy about? You''d better learn your words well. "


    With that, Xiaoya turned and left.


    Gangzi was in a hurry. He was ready to shout, but he was gone.


    Lin Xiaoye secretly laughs for a long time. She doesn''t know whether Gangzi is a good thing or a bad thing. But she can be sure that Gangzi really dotes on her. If she can be together in the future, Gangzi can protect her.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "well, don''t look, people are gone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    Just then Gangzi turned his head and said: "sister Xiao Ye, do you think I''m useless? After so long, don''t you know what I mean? Why does she always refuse me? And she always gets angry when she sees me. Does she hate me so much? "


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "Gangzi, you are smart at ordinary times. How come you can''t turn your mind around at this time? Little ya, where do you hate you? This is only when I hope for you. You still like other people''s girls. You don''t even understand their temperament and mind. What are you thinking about here? "


    Hearing this, Gangzi suddenly opened his heart: "sister Xiaoye, do you mean Xiaoya holds hope for me? Does she like me? Did you accept me? "


    Lin Xiaoye hands a stand: "this is Xiaoya''s mind, I don''t know, but I have to remind you, if you can know two more words, you certainly don''t suffer losses, only benefits."


    Gangzi was more and more happy in his heart. Looking back, he found that Xiaoya''s attitude towards herself and other boys in the village was really different. Although she didn''t have any good words at ordinary times, now looking back, Xiaoya seemed to care about herself all the time.


    Do you, do you really like yourself?


    Thinking about it, Gangzi said in a twinkling of an eye: OK, sister ye, I''ll listen to you. Later, I''ll take Tuanzi to study together. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Tuanzi and learn a few more words. I can teach Xiaoya at that time. "


    "That''s right." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Then Gangzi ran out happily. Lin Xiaoye looked at him so happy. He was really like a child, childlike and funny.


    "Is boss Lin in?" The sound came from the door of the restaurant.


    Lin Xiaoye looks out.


    Where did Huo leave?


    He put down his things and went out.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Lin laughed and handed the box in his hand: "today is the time when boss Lin tries to open business. I will come to celebrate such a happy day."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "Yo, boss Jiang when so rich, also ready to present?"


    Jiang Lin smiles and shakes his head: "if you don''t damage me one day, it''s more difficult than the sun coming out in the West."


    "Lobule."


    Just then, a soft voice came from behind. Lin Xiaoye looked at it in a twinkling of an eye, and immediately felt happy: "Jin Yan, how did you come here?"


    Chen Jinyan took Lin Xiaoye''s hand and said with a smile, "today is a good day for you. Naturally, I''ll come to congratulate you."


    With that, Chen Jinyan took a look at ling''er, and then she took the present in her hand.


    "Boss Lin''s business is very successful. This is a gift from my young lady."


    With that, ling''er opened the box. The outside of the box was very delicate. Unexpectedly, there was a pair of leopards inside!


    "This, this is too expensive. I dare not take it."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly pushed back.


    Chen Jinyan said: "compared with your previous help to me and my father, this is nothing. This is also my father''s meaning. You can take it. If the business of your restaurant is good in the future, it can also be regarded as a credit of my leopard. When I come back to sit down in the future, I will feel more comfortable."


    Lin Xiaoye choked: "I''m happy when you come here. What''s the relationship with the leopard?"


    At this time, ling''er said, "take it, boss Lin, or my lady won''t give up."


    Lin Xiaoye is also helpless: "OK, I''ll take it, but you can''t send such valuable things to me in the future."


    Chen Jinyan just laughed: "don''t worry."


    Just then, suddenly Jiang Lin noticed Yan Cheng coming in later.


    "Boss Yan? How can boss Yan come out today? "


    With that, Jiang linli immediately blocked Lin Xiaoye. Anyway, boss Yan is a big client. He still doesn''t want his client to be robbed by Lin Xiaoye.


    Although he knew that if Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant opened, it would be inevitable for him to grab his own business, he was still reluctant to give up his big client.


    Boss Yan slightly hooked his lips: "boss Jiang is also here. What can I do? Today I have prepared a gift. How can I give it to you two?"


    Lin Xiaoye and Jiang Lin have a look at each other. In fact, for Lin Xiaoye, it doesn''t matter whether the gift is or not. If Jiang Lin likes it, just take it. He doesn''t have to tell himself everything.


    But just thinking about it, Jiang Lin spoke in front of her.


    "It''s a great love to boss Jiang and boss Lin that boss Yan can show his appreciation. How dare you accept any gift? Today is the time for boss Lin to start business again. I believe boss Yan can come here and make boss Lin feel proud. With this gift, boss Lin''s business will be prosperous. "


    "Well, I like boss Jiang''s atmosphere." The speech boss says, let ad send the gift to Lin Xiaoye."You don''t have to open it in a hurry. Open it when you have time." The boss said a word.


    But this sentence fell into Jiang Lin''s ears.


    Can''t you open it now? Is there anything valuable in it?


    Although Jiang Lin really wanted it, he had already said it just now. It''s hard to take it back. And now it seems that the boss has a good impression on him. I hope that this line he buried can be of some use.


    At this time, when several people were chatting at the door, Huo Li, who was not far away with something, saw it from a distance.


    Suddenly standing there, he didn''t take another step forward. His eyes were staring at Yan Cheng.


    Is that him? What happened to him? Have you been aware of your news?


    Thinking about it, Huo Li suddenly tightened his hand and looked around. Seeing that no one found it, he went to the side alley.


    Lin Xiaoye takes Jiang Lin, Chen Jinyan and Yan Cheng to find a good place to sit down. Now it''s almost time for lunch. After a while, Wang and Lin Xiaoshan come back with the food they bought.


    Lin Xiaoye went to the kitchen to prepare some small dishes for them to taste. But when she got to the kitchen, Lin Xiaoye always felt a little uneasy and looked around.


    "Mother, where is Huo Li? Did you see Holly when you came back just now? "


    Just now, I heard Huo Li go out to buy some things. I''ll be back in a moment. Why haven''t I seen anyone for such a long time?


    Wang said: "I didn''t see it. Did Huo buy anything? Shall I look for it now? "


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "no, it should be something happened on the road. It''s OK. You should have a rest first. You should come back soon."


    Wang just nodded and walked away, but Lin Xiaoye couldn''t convince himself. He always felt uncomfortable and didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, there is no peace in the village.


    "You haven''t come to me for a long time. Have you forgotten me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    Alan is lying in Lai Wengui''s arms, the palm of his hand keeps circling in front of his chest, and his mouth makes a delicate voice, which makes Lai Wengui itch.


    Lai Wengui grabbed Alan''s restless hand and gave it a kiss.


    "Alan, how could I forget you? Isn''t this the mother-in-law of the family who gave birth? A while ago, I was busy buying my child''s full moon wine and taking care of the mother-in-law. I really couldn''t help myself. Isn''t that right? I''ll come to you as soon as I have time? "


    With that, Lai Wengui lifted Alan''s chin and rubbed her face with his beard, which made Alan giggle.


    "Well, every time you always have a reason, you should tell me. Will you care about my future? What''s more, now that your mother-in-law has given birth to a big fat boy, she has a great position in the family. Can your father promise you to take a concubine? "


    With that, Alan didn''t look over his head and looked unhappy.


    Lai Wengui also wrung his brow: "I wish she had a daughter. Who knows that her stomach is so competitive that she gave birth to a boy? But what I like most in my heart is you. You have to believe me. As for concubines, you can''t think about it. I''ll take you back after a while to make my old man happy. "


    Alan suddenly rose from Lai Wengui''s chest: "you have to wait. You''ve made me wait so long. The cauliflower is cold. Don''t take me back. I''m afraid you''ll just throw me aside and refuse to accept my debt."


    Lai Wengui''s eyes narrowed.


    These damned women know themselves well.


    "Oh, why? Didn''t I just say that? I''ve always been thinking of you in my heart. How can I give up without you? "


    Alan was quite satisfied with this.


    "Well, you can''t take me back now, so you have to show me your sincerity?"


    Lai Wengui straightened up immediately: "do you want me to dig out my heart now or what?"


    Alan pushed him: "who wants to see your heart, just need you to do me a favor, if you can do well, I will believe you, now I will not urge you to take me back, what do you think?"


    Lai Wengui ran over it with the palm of his hand.


    What does this bitch want?


    "You say, anyway, I put my mind on you here, and I''m sure I can do it for you."


    Alan turned around and said, "what else can I do? It''s Lin Xiaoye''s business. I just don''t like her. I used to be in the village. I can teach her a lesson occasionally. Now, she has gone to the town to do business and built a new house in the village. I envy that house. You say she''s ugly. Why does she have such a good life? "


    Speaking of this, Lai Wengui also frowned.


    "What you''re saying is that I''m also puzzled. How can Lin Xiaoye be as smart as a different person since that time? It''s so profitable. "


    I knew that Lin Xiaoye was so useful. At the beginning, he should have collected Lin Xiaoye. Otherwise, now those things are his own.


    "Yes, I don''t know how long the Lord''s eyes are. It''s just that the slut took advantage of it."


    Alan said, and lay down in Lai Wengui''s arms, and then said: "you say, if we can think of a way to take Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant, can we let Lin Xiaoye be stimulated and return to that crazy silly girl?"


    Lai Wengui looked down at Alan.


    What a wicked woman!


    "This thing, where do you mean to take it? If it''s that simple, who dares to do business in town? "


    Alan choked his mouth: "it''s true, but I just can''t stand the slut''s pride. Now she doesn''t see me. If she sees me one day, how can she blame me? I can''t stand the anger!"


    Lai Wengui helpless: "then you say, what do you want to do?"


    Alain''s eyes turned: "well, isn''t Lin Xiaoye going to town these days? Although we don''t want to go to her restaurant, can we empty all the things in her room? And her room. Can we come here if we can? "


    What Alan thinks is that this is Lai Wengui''s territory. If Lai Wengui wants that house, it''s not a matter of words?


    Lai Wengui looks down at Alan and thinks about it.


    Lin Xiaoye''s house is really good. He was shocked by the decoration. It''s easy for him to live in it. Now Lin Xiaoye is not as easy to deal with as before. I don''t know if he will be chased and beaten by that smelly woman if he does something.


    Thinking of Huo Li beside her, Lai Wengui still feels a little chilly at the back of his neck.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. I''ll find someone to think about it later."


    Hearing this, Alan was happy.


    Anyway, she just doesn''t want to make Lin Xiaoye feel better. As long as Lin Xiaoye feels worse, she can do anything.On the other hand, when cui''er returns to the village, cui''er''s mother has prepared a lot of delicious food and drinks to wait for, and her neighbors also come to have a look at her.


    "Oh, cui''er, look at what I''ve been in a big family. It''s so white and tender that I can squeeze out water."


    "Isn''t it? Cui''er Niang, your cui''er is the whitest girl in our village now. I guess she''s getting married soon, isn''t she? I''ll give you a good look then. "


    "Cui''er looks like this, but she''s going to marry the son of a big family in the town. You don''t need to come and see. Those muddy legs in our village are not qualified to carry shoes for cui''er. You''d better stay cool." Cui Er Niang said bitterly.


    "Ah, I said Cui Er Niang, what do you mean? What''s wrong with mud legs? You don''t have mud legs? Don''t look down on him. The boy in the town may not be as good as the mud legs in our village. Your cui''er doesn''t speak. Are you going to ruin the girl''s reputation? "


    "That''s to say, if cui''er doesn''t marry to the town in the future, I''ll say that to you. Who dares to marry your cui''er?"


    "OK, OK, it''s all gone. My cui''er is not easy to come back. We can''t have a good chat, can we?"


    With that, cui''er''niang began to drive people.


    The neighbors really don''t like Cui Er Niang. Even if they want to have a look at her more, they don''t want to stay here any longer. They go away one by one.


    Cui''er turned her eyes to her mother and said, "what are you doing, mother? It''s all neighbors. If something happens in our family in the future, people won''t help us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    Cui Er Niang smiles: "what can I do for them? My cui''er is going to be married to a wealthy family in the town. When the time comes, our whole family will go to the town to enjoy their happiness. Who will want their help? "


    With that, Cui Er Niang gave them a white look in the direction they left.


    Cui''er could only shake her head helplessly: "by the way, mother, I heard that Huo left their home to build a new house recently, and went to open a restaurant in the town?"


    Cui Er Niang said, "isn''t it? I don''t know how to let their family live a good life. You haven''t seen their house, have you? Oh, I''m so angry. I''ve never seen such a beautiful house before. I want to live in it. "


    With that, cui''er''s mother looked at her and said, "cui''er, you have to fight with her. You must find a rich man in the town and let her live in a big house in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Cui''er was a little impatient and frowned: "mother, don''t tell me about my marriage. I don''t know when I can come back from my master."


    Cui Er Niang immediately asked: "why, this is my family Cui Er will do things, dexterous refused to let people?"


    Cui''er said with a smile, "mother, are you boasting that you are selling melons?"


    Cui''er Niang also laughed: "I''m telling you the truth. My daughter is really great. People in the village say that Lin Xiaoye is very good recently. I''m looking at my daughter now. She''s not much better than Lin Xiaoye?"


    Cui''er then said, "mother, I want to see Lin Xiaoye''s house later."


    Cui''er Niang was stunned and thought, "OK, after dinner, I''ll take you to have a look, so that you can have a long insight. In the future, you''ll have to find a rich man to marry in the town. Otherwise, if you''re in this village, you''ll have to live in such a small and shabby house like my mother."


    Cui''er looks at her mother, but she doesn''t say anything, but she is secretly thinking about something.


    Lin Xiaoye finished the meal, brought it to the table, agreed to Jiang Lin''s request, and sat down with Chen Jinyan and Yan Cheng.


    Jiang Lin looked at a few dishes he had never seen on the table, and could not help shaking his head: "Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye, you have hidden all your good things by yourself!"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "where, where, those for boss Jiang are also good things. These are just some home-made dishes. How can they compare with boss Jiang''s big dishes?"


    Jiang Lin sighed: "if you don''t do business, it''s a pity."


    "Thanks to boss Jiang, isn''t my restaurant already open?"


    Jiang Lin sighed again: "I think the restaurants in this town will close one after another in the future!"


    Jiang Lin''s words made Chen Jinyan smile: "the dishes of boss Jiang''s restaurant have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. How can they be affected?"


    Jiang Lin smiles: "Oh? Does Miss Chen really think so? "


    Chen Jinyan just nodded slightly, but said nothing more.


    One side of Yan Cheng, but has been paying attention to a few dishes on the table.


    He has never seen these dishes in the capital. He even has this kind of fresh food in this small town. He doesn''t know how it tastes.


    Thinking, Yan Cheng looks at ad behind him, and ad Li immediately picks up chopsticks and tries all the dishes one by one.


    And this operation really shocked Lin Xiaoye.


    Is this the way of testing drugs in this era? Using people to test drugs?


    Just thinking about it, Adelaide''s dishes were finished, but I didn''t think about it. Even Adelaide, who usually ate too many delicacies, still lingered after trying these dishes one by one. But in front of the master, he could not be small or big, so he put down his chopsticks and then nodded at the words.


    Yan Cheng just picked up the chopsticks. At the first glance, he saw the dish in the middle of the table. Although he didn''t know what it was called, it looked colorful and tasted good.


    He picked up one of the corn and put it in his mouth. Then he chewed it, and his eyes brightened.


    This corn is so soft and smooth. It should not be coarse grain. Will it cut your throat?


    Think, Yan Cheng and clip a son up, still delicious, this just shocked to see to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Boss Lin, how do you make this dish?"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "speech childe like?"


    Yan Cheng nodded admiringly: "originally, I thought this dish was colorful and aroused my appetite. I just looked at the ordinary corn in it and wanted to taste it. But I didn''t think there was a mystery behind it."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s not as exaggerated as what you said. Corn is still ordinary corn. Just when I was cooking this dish, I used beans, carrots and some diced chicken breast meat as embellishments in my house. It looks good-looking. The reason why corn is tender and smooth is just to thicken it in advance."


    Yan Cheng nodded. Although Lin Xiaoye said it very simply, it''s really hard for ordinary people to think of using thicken to make this dish.


    Then he took a look at the dish beside him: "this is...""This is tiger skin green pepper."


    Words turn into eyebrows.


    Green pepper? Can this stuff be served?


    Think, Yan Cheng or not chopsticks, but turned to the side of the dish, saw that dish above also sticky rice, is a ball.


    "And what is this?" Yan Cheng asked.


    "It''s also simple. It''s ordinary pearl balls. It''s glutinous rice on the outside, meat on the inside, and a little diced lotus root."


    Sounds good, Yan Cheng chopsticks clip a up, on the tip of the nose smell, nodded: "incense."


    Then he took a bite and his eyes lit up.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Jiang Lin then said: "to tell you the truth, boss Lin is the best cook in our village. I don''t know how to cook. Even in this town, I''m afraid few can match her."


    Yancheng put down his chopsticks: "Oh? It''s not easy for boss Lin to give such a high evaluation to boss Jiang! "


    Lin Xiaoye said: "nothing is not simple. What I do is just some home-made dishes. Of course, it''s not as good as those delicacies in the capital. Young master Yan is just flattering."


    Yan Cheng smiles, Shua opens the fan, and then looks at Lin Xiaoye.


    "I''m not so simple as appreciating your face, but it''s natural for me to have the ability to appreciate it. I haven''t seen your dishes in the capital. I don''t know where boss Lin got the recipe?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye, Jiang Lin and Chen Jinyan were stunned. No one thought Yan Cheng would ask such a question.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly didn''t know how to speak. Obviously, she didn''t believe that a woman could think of these things.


    What''s more, I don''t know what the identity of Yan Cheng is. If he is really a big man, even if he says his name casually, he will be able to be said to dig the bottom up, and then it will be revealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    Just thinking about it, Jiang Lin seemed to see Lin Xiaoye''s mind, and immediately said: "young master Yan doesn''t know something. There''s always a rule for us to cook in this restaurant. No matter how we study our own recipes, we can''t let people outside the restaurant know. Otherwise, there will be two similar ones in the town, and the defendant will go to the county government!"


    "Yes, if you like Xiaoye''s food, Jinyan can often accompany you." Chen Jinyan also said quickly.


    Jiang Lin looks at Yan Cheng. Although he doesn''t know the origin of Yan Cheng, he thinks that no matter what the big man is, as long as it comes to the county government, he won''t go into danger easily, will he?


    Moreover, the more important a person is, the less dangerous he will be. In addition, Yan Cheng comes alone and conceals his identity. He just doesn''t want others to know who he is. If he really goes to the county government, he will be investigated for his identity.


    As for his identity and Lin Xiaoye''s recipe, which one is more important, I think we should weigh it up.


    Speaking of Cheng, he took a look at Jiang Lin and Chen Jinyan, and his palm became tight.


    It seems that these two around Lin Xiaoye are not easy to deal with. They haven''t said anything yet, but they begin to block their mouths? How dare you take the government to oppress yourself?


    Thinking, Yan Cheng suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Just for the sake of good craftsmanship, I don''t care with them. After all, he has something to do this time, but he can''t reveal his whereabouts so early.


    Thinking, Yan Cheng said in a twinkling of an eye: "what you said is that Yan has offended."


    With that, Yancheng held up a glass of wine and drank it all in one gulp, which was an apology.


    Then, several people didn''t stay long, and they went back after dinner. Lin Xiaoye cleaned up the table and looked at the sky. It was already afternoon. Didn''t Huo Li say that he just went out to buy something? What took you so long?


    The more I think about Lin Xiaoye, the more uneasy I feel.


    Finally, I put down my work and decided to go to the door to have a look. The door can also see far away.


    But did not think, just went to the door, Huo Li appeared.


    "Where have you been? Why did you come back so late? Do you know I''ve been waiting for you for a long time? "


    Huo Li looked up at Lin Xiaoye, and then handed over a lotus leaf chicken in his hand.


    "It''s still hot."


    Lin Xiaoye holds the lotus leaf chicken in his hands.


    It turns out that he didn''t have an accident and didn''t come back. He just went to buy the lotus leaf chicken that he always wanted to eat.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a sour nose, and in a twinkling of an eye, he raised his hand and thumped Huo Li''s chest.


    "Then you should tell me in advance. Don''t you know I''m worried?"


    Huo Li holds Lin Xiaoye tightly in his arms. He doesn''t say anything, but gives Lin Xiaoye the best answer with his heart beat and body temperature.


    "Eat it." Huo Li gently stroked her hair.


    "We''ve all had dinner, and we''re not very hungry now. I''ll save it for dinner. But it''s you. You''ve come back now, and you certainly haven''t eaten? I''ll make you something to eat. "


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye prepares to go to the kitchen, but be pulled by Huo Li.


    "No


    "What? Aren''t you hungry? " Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Huo Li looked outside in a twinkling of an eye, and then pulled Lin Xiaoye to the kitchen.


    "Who was that?"


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "Jiang Lin still has Chen Jinyan and boss Yan."


    Is Huo Li jealous again? Can''t you see that you are too close to Jiang Lin?


    Huo Li''s eyes suddenly sank.


    The boss? Originally changed his name, I don''t know what he wants to do this time.


    "What''s the matter with you, Holly? Are you still eating Jianglin''s vinegar? Anyway, you should believe me. " Lin Xiaoye said.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "I believe you."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "don''t be angry. I used to do business with Jiang Lin, and we have a lot of contacts. Now we have our own restaurant, and we don''t have much contact in the future. If it''s a big deal, I''ll never see Jiang Lin again."


    Said, Lin Xiaoye suddenly slightly raised his chin: "but you have to be good to me, otherwise, if you make me unhappy, careful I put you off!"


    Hearing this, Huo Li suddenly eyebrows a pick: "you want to rest for husband?"


    This little girl is more and more daring.


    Lin Xiaoye said solemnly, "what''s the point? Is it hard to say that you men can only divorce your wife, but we women can''t? Nothing is fair? "


    Lin Xiaoye this words just finish saying, Huo left to start to embrace her waist, tightly stick on own body.


    "No way!"


    Huo Li''s voice full of magnetism and a trace of command rang out in Lin Xiaoye''s ear, which immediately made Lin Xiaoye feel that he was shocked, as if he had been electrocuted, and could not say anything.


    It''s like the throat is blocked by something, dry and intolerable, but I feel very happy in my heart.After a long time, Lin Xiaoye said: "Huo Li, do we live like this all our lives? There is a house in the village that belongs to us, and a restaurant in the town. In the future, the restaurant may become bigger and bigger and make more and more money, and then it will live like this all your life. Do you like this life? "


    Huo Li held Lin Xiaoye''s hand tightly: "I like it."


    Just, can you really live like this for a lifetime in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s trial business was quite successful, and there was nothing wrong with it. Dinner was also eaten in the restaurant. Everyone sat on a table, summed up today''s situation, and divided the work again.


    "Niang, from tomorrow on, you and I will help in the kitchen. Dad, Xiaoya and Huo Li will be responsible for delivering the dishes and clearing the table in batches. From tomorrow on, we will come early in the morning and get all the dishes ready. If there are too many people, there will be no chaos."


    Lin Xiaoshan nodded: "yes, Xiao Ye is right. We should prepare more in advance, so as not to have too many guests and make people wait for a long time. After all, the lunch time is just a little bit."


    "Yes, Xiaoye is more and more able to arrange things now. In the future, my mother will listen to your arrangement." Wang said happily.


    The little girl also quickly nodded: "yes, and I, elder sister, don''t worry, I will be your follower in the future, no matter what you want me to do, as long as you say, I will do it for you."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile, at the same time also feel nest heart experience very much.


    "Well, well, I''m not willing to let you do this and that. As long as you have time and energy, you can do more for me. Besides, although Huo Li and I opened this restaurant together, we are also a family, so we don''t have to talk about two families."


    "By the way, Xiao Ye, when I see people''s shops open, what kind of activities will they do? Do you want to do some tomorrow?" Asked Lin Xiaoshan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    Wang Shi also said: "yes, Xiaoye, I''ve heard from you, Mrs. Jiang. She said that Jiang Lin did some activities when she was running a restaurant. In those days, the business was very good. My parents thought that there are many restaurants in this town, and the competition is not small. Why don''t you do some activities?"


    "Well, this is OK." Huo Li suddenly spoke.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "since you think it''s OK, let''s study how to do this activity for a while. My parents are right. There''s a lot of competition now. Although I''m good at this skill, I don''t know many people at first. When I get famous, I won''t worry about no guests."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan and Wang nodded happily.


    Huo Li pinched his fingers and looked up at Lin Xiaoye: "how about discount?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "didn''t you say you didn''t understand the business? How can you still understand this? "


    Huo Li said with a smile: "your business naturally needs to be taken care of."


    Even if not, he will try to help Lin Xiaoye.


    In fact, at the beginning, Huo li really didn''t know anything, but when he passed the alley today, he just saw that there was a store just opened in the street behind him, and it was just a discount activity. It seems that there are a lot of people going to the store, and this discount activity has always been attractive.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "discount is OK, but only discount is not attractive enough."


    All the people at the table looked at Lin Xiaoye suspiciously.


    Lin Xiaoshan said at this time: "Xiaoye, just now I told your mother to do activities, that''s also to make your business better and better. If you want to attract people, everyone doesn''t object to this. But don''t overdo it. You have to count the cost. Anyway, you can''t do business at a loss!"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "rest assured, I Lin Xiaoye business, can also have a loss?"


    Say, Lin Xiaoye turns an eye to see to Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, help me to take the account book."


    Xiaoya immediately went to the drawer of the front desk and took the account book. She was really happy to be a little follower.


    Lin Xiaoye took out a pen and paper, wrote and drew on it for a while, and then put the account book in the middle.


    "You see, that''s what I''m going to do."


    Everyone immediately went up to have a look. Except Huo Li, other people didn''t know the words. When they saw what Lin Xiaoye wrote, they all had question marks on their faces.


    "Xiao Ye, what are you writing about?" Asked Lin Xiaoshan.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "what I think is that if we want to do activities, we must be rich and novel. If we want to have a prosperous business on our first day, we must give those people the illusion that they make money and we lose money."


    Lin Xiaoshan was in a panic: "Xiao Ye, do you really want to lose money?"


    After that, my daughter''s brain was not clear before. Now that she is in business, she won''t really want to lose money. In the future, she won''t lose a lot of money, will she?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoshan''s heart was really flustered.


    Wang patted Lin Xiaoshan on the arm: "listen to Xiaoye first. Xiaoye is so smart, but she is much more clever than you. How can she do business at a loss?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "my mother knows me, so I will not lose money. I just want to attract more customers to our store. As for the taste of our food, I am very confident. As long as people come to our store and taste our food, they will definitely come back. This activity will be held for three days."


    Lin Xiaoshan nodded, but he was still a little worried.


    "How are you going to do this activity? You have to discuss with me and your mother first


    Although he thinks he doesn''t know how to do business, and he doesn''t know how to settle accounts, as long as Lin Xiaoye says it, he can make a general estimate?


    Also save oneself that silly girl to do to lose money business really to come strong at that time.


    Lin Xiaoye pointed to the account book: "I plan to give a 50% discount for the first three days. At the same time, I will prepare some healthy tea and fruit snacks in the store. As long as I come in to eat, they are free."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan was flustered: "what? franco? Girl, do you know what you''re talking about? "


    It''s bad. I''m afraid my daughter''s brain is really bad. She even wants to send snacks and fruits for free?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoshan sighed and shook his head. If he had known that, he might as well let Lin Xiaoye stay in the village.


    He feeds chickens and ducks every day, and Huo Li goes to the mountains to play some game every day. It''s not impossible for the whole family. Now he has to get these moths.


    When Wang heard what Lin Xiaoye said, he had no idea. He twisted his brow and asked, "Xiaoye, we have to spend money on these things. Do you really want to be free? My mother doesn''t have a problem with 50% discount. Although it''s a little less, it''s only three days. "


    It''s just the free tea, fruit and snacks. ThisAt this time, Huo Li hooked his lips: "good idea."


    Lin Xiaoye is surprised, twinkling of an eye saw Huo Li: "how to say?"


    She thought that Huo Li, like Lin Xiaoshan and others, felt that he was doing business at a loss. Unexpectedly, Huo Li even praised him. Did Huo Li guess what he thought?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan raised his eyes and looked at Huo Li in shock: "Huo Li, why do you follow the nonsense?"


    How can this be good? This family is not normal. How can we live in the future? It seems that I still have to go to the town these days to find out if there are any jobs that can make money. I can''t count on this family to make money.


    at this time Huo Li has the final say: "the meaning of the leaflet is to give in to the tea, but the tea is served free. But how much tea is served every day, that is, we have said it, and if we do it ourselves, the cost is not high. Instead, we are the first one to do so, but we will attract more guests."


    With that, Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye. He saw Lin Xiaoye''s appreciative eyes and knew that he was right.


    Then he continued: "and the people who come to eat will order at least two dishes. After calculating the cost, no matter whether it''s on sale or not, we all earn money. In the early stage, it has made our restaurant famous."


    Lin Xiaoye clapped his hands: "yes, that''s the truth."


    Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    And Lin Xiaoshan, after listening to what Huo Li said, was still a little confused. Originally, he wanted to ask, but he thought that since Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li both said they would not lose, they would still make money in the end, so there was no need to tangle so much, and they would not settle accounts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    After dinner, the family cleaned up all the things in the restaurant and went back together.


    Today, they went back late. When they got to the entrance of the town, there was no ox cart. Fortunately, there were many people. When they walked back together, it was still lively. In a short time, they went to the village.


    Only when we got to the village, it was getting dark.


    Tuanzi sat on the shoulder of Lin Xiaoshan and walked in front with Wang and Xiaoya, while Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li walked behind. They discussed the business of the store from time to time, and occasionally talked about their business. It''s rare for them to be alone. They both cherish it.


    Unconsciously, these two people are far away from Lin Xiaoshan, and they can''t see anyone after turning a corner.


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li are walking leisurely, looking at the gradually dark sky, blowing the cool evening wind, it is very quiet around, people like around, the heart is also very calm.


    But I didn''t think that at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look. At first, she thought that she and Huo Li were walking too slowly. Wang was waiting for them there. But when she went in, she had a closer look. It was a young girl.


    It''s just that the girl in front of me looks familiar?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the girl said: "brother Huo!"


    Huo Li suddenly took a step, raised his eyes, and frowned slightly: "Why are you here?"


    Do they know each other? Lin Xiaoye took a look at Huo Li and the girl, and then found that the girl''s eyes were on Huo Li from the beginning, and when she saw Huo Li walking past, those two eyes were shining. It seems that the girl has some thoughts on Huo Li.


    Just thinking, the girl suddenly rushed to this side. Before Lin Xiaoye could react, the girl hugged Huo Li.


    "Brother Huo, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt that her heart was hit by something, and her throat was blocked.


    Which girl is this? Don''t you know that she is Huo Li''s wife?


    Huo Li glances at Lin Xiaoye, then pushes cui''er away.


    "Miss cui''er, please respect yourself!"


    Cui er? Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Oh, she said how she looked so familiar. It turned out that it was cui''er, who was blind and almost didn''t recognize her.


    But then, wasn''t she in the family of some big family? Why are you here now? Is it a holiday for wealthy families?


    Lin Xiaoye is thinking, cui''er opens her mouth.


    "Brother Huo, I''m sorry. Cui''er was rude just now. It''s just that cui''er is really happy to see brother Huo. She hasn''t seen brother Huo for a long time. Some of them can''t control themselves."


    With that, cui''er turned her head slightly, and felt a little hot on her face.


    And Huo Li didn''t want to see her at all: "Xiao Ye, let''s go home."


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye and said.


    But without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to speak, cui''er immediately spoke again: "brother Huo, are you going so fast? Think about how good our relationship used to be. You take good care of cui''er. Cui''er had no choice but to live at home. My mother sent me to town. For so many years, cui''er always had brother Huo in her heart. "


    With that, cui''er suddenly feels aggrieved: "although cui''er knows that brother Huo hasn''t seen cui''er for such a long time, her friendship with cui''er may have faded, but cui''er has only brother Huo in her heart. When cui''er comes back this time, she just wants to talk to brother Huo. Cui''er can come back in another year. At that time, as long as brother Huo goes to my home to say goodbye , I... "


    "To say goodbye? Why do you want to talk to each other? "


    Without waiting for cui''er to finish, Lin Xiaoye can''t hold back. Don''t they all say that women in this era are very thin skinned? How come the women she met are more cheeky than each other?


    Before an Alan, now comes a Cui Er, how all want to rob own man?


    Hearing this, cui''er reluctantly turns her eyes to Lin Xiaoye''s face.


    "Lin Xiaoye, I''m not easy to come back. I just want to have a good word with my brother Huo. Is it in your way?"


    Say, Cui son twinkling of an eye on a pair of pollution-free eyes looking at Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye really wants a mouthful of salt soda to kill this woman.


    What is her Holly? Make sure this is your man, okay?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "cui''er, right? If I remember correctly, you''re not married, are you? You said that if your parents and the people in the village knew that you had come here this evening to block my man, so as to hold him and say love words, I don''t know if your parents would be very angry at that time. "


    Hearing this, cui''er felt tight: "Lin Xiaoye, you..."


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you are still serving people in the big families in the town. In our village, it''s decent for a girl to have such a job. Your parents must think that when you are free, you can find a rich man to marry in the town, right? I advise you, if you are filial, don''t do these things that make everyone embarrassed. " Lin Xiaoye continued.As soon as these words came out, cui''er was so angry that she thought about it when she was waiting here. This time, she must give Lin Xiaoye a bad impression. She must let Lin Xiaoye have a good look at who Huo Li likes.


    Just did not expect, when did Lin Xiaoye refine such a fierce mouth?


    Thinking, cui''er looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Brother Huo, I don''t mean that either. I just think that we used to have such a good relationship, and brother Huo is so good to cui''er. Cui''er, cui''er thinks that brother Huo..."


    "Miss cui''er may have misunderstood that Huo already has a wife and children, and will never take a fancy to another woman."


    With that, Huo Li takes Lin Xiaoye''s hand and walks directly from Cui er.


    All of a sudden, cui''er''s heart was stabbed by something. It was so painful that she could hardly breathe.


    It seems that the shadow of Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye gradually disappeared in the night. The appearance of their company is really enviable.


    And she, thinking of Huo Li wholeheartedly, has been keeping a tight guard for her for so many years. Even if her mother occasionally leads her red line, she refuses.


    I''m so heartfelt to Huo Li and wholeheartedly to him. Why is he so unkind?


    It''s Lin Xiaoye, it''s all Lin Xiaoye! If it wasn''t for this cheap woman, brother Huo would be her. Brother Huo used to take care of himself so tenderly.


    The more she thought of the little things she had done before with Huo Li, the more uncomfortable Cui ER was. However, it was not sadness, but anger. Her eyes and face were all filled with anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    The next morning, in order to catch up with the morning market, Lin Xiaoye and his family went to the town happily with their things. Today is the first day of official opening. This door must be festive and get a good start.


    In the early morning, Wang and Xiaoya decorated the door with red cloth. Red lanterns were hung on the door, and a big red flower was hung on the plaque.


    Today''s weather is good. After the morning market, there are more people in the town. Lin Xiaoye stands at the door and looks around.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan came forward: "Xiao Ye, it''s almost time now. Do you want to start?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "OK, let''s start."


    "Good!" Lin Xiaoshan answered with joy, then turned around and ran in.


    Waiting for everyone to be ready, Lin Xiaoye, with a compass in his hand, stood at the door and "banged".


    The sound of the compass is not so loud. Just for a moment, people around her look at it in a twinkling of an eye. It really startles Lin Xiaoye. Suddenly, when she sees so many people looking at it, she feels that her head is empty and she doesn''t know what to say.


    See Lin Xiaoye Leng there, half a day also don''t speak, Lin Xiaoshan is anxious, came forward to push Lin Xiaoye.


    "Girl, what are you doing? Shout at once


    Lin Xiaoye came back to her senses and cleared her throat. Then she called out to the crowd: "don''t miss it when you pass by. Hey, the new store is open. There is a 50% discount on all the dishes. There are also free tea, snacks and fruits. Seats are limited. First come first served!"


    Sure enough, as soon as I heard that tea and snacks were free to be tasted, people around me came here one after another. After a while, the door of the restaurant was surrounded by a big circle.


    Some people in the crowd asked, "is it really free to eat tea and snacks? Eat as much as you want? "


    Lin Xiaoye said: "of course, you can eat as much as you like until you finish eating. Today our store is open. Both the price of dishes and activities are very rich. Don''t miss it. Everyone line up and come in here."


    Hearing this, several people said, "is there such a good thing? And it''s still 50% off. It''s such a good thing. If you don''t eat for nothing, go in and have a look. If it''s not delicious, it''s a big deal that you won''t come next time. "


    With these words, Lin Xiaoye''s Restaurant welcomed the first batch of guests. With the first batch, there were the second batch and the third batch. After a while, all the ten tables in her lobby were full.


    The rest, Lin Xiaoye let Xiaoya arrange to give a number at the door, and then invite the guests in according to the number.


    The hall is very busy inside, and these people outside are not idle.


    "See, the old man didn''t run this tavern before? Why is it transferred to this girl now? "


    "Who knows, the food in the old man''s Tavern was not delicious before, and I don''t know how the girl''s food is now. If it''s delicious, I''ll bring my daughter-in-law and son next time."


    "Look, what''s that? Why does it look so good? I''ve never seen it before. "


    With that, they looked at the dishes in the lobby. Suddenly, a smell came to their nostrils. They saw the different dishes. When they heard the smell of the dishes again, almost everyone was drooling.


    The people at the back waited for a long time. Finally, when the people who had finished eating the table came out, they immediately surrounded them.


    "Well, how does it taste in there? We smell it outside. It''s delicious! "


    The person inside said: "delicious, there are a lot of dishes that I have never eaten, and the taste is really unusual, better than zuiyuxuan''s taste. It''s coming to you soon. Hurry up, and the price is affordable. I''ll come to this restaurant in the future."


    Hearing this, those people couldn''t hold it any more. They went to the door to see how long it would take before they arrived.


    And Lin Xiaoye, now in the kitchen, is really busy sweating. Although the ancient summer is not as hot as the modern summer, now it''s summer, and she is still in the kitchen. Facing the kitchen fumes, she is soaked with sweat, but she still dare not stop.


    Wang is also busy at the side, helping with the dishes, washing the used dishes in time, lighting a fire, jumping up and down, which is also very busy.


    After a long time, it was not easy for the guests to disappear at noon. Lin Xiaoye dragged his waist and immediately sat down at the table.


    "Huo Li, come and press it for me. My waist will break."


    Huo Li immediately put down his work and went forward to give Lin Xiaoye a good rub.


    Wang, Lin, Xiaoshan and Xiaoya all came here. They sat down beside them one by one. They were very tired, but they were very happy.


    Lin Xiaoshan said at this time: "Xiao Ye, your method is really effective. Look at the first day of our business, there are so many people. If it''s like this every day in the future, we won''t make a lot of money?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoshan couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang is also a happy face: "just put a person tired Xiao Ye, fortunately she is quick, so many dishes let her deal with a person, really not easy."Lin Xiaoye smiles: "it''s not easy to do business. As long as we can make money, we can have a good life. It''s worth being tired now."


    Wang''s gratified smile: "in charge, Xiaoye is really grown up now."


    Lin Xiaoshan laughed: "yes, they are all children''s mothers. Can they not grow up?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan seemed to think of this, and then said: "if the future business is still like this, Xiaoye, you can rest at home, and then invite a cook to help you."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "why? I''m fine. Today is just the first day. I''m not used to it. I''ll be fine in the future. "


    Lin Xiaoshan looked at Wang in a twinkling of an eye. They looked at each other. Wang naturally understood what Lin Xiaoshan meant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, what your father means is that you are still young now, so you should take care of yourself. If you want to have children in the future, you will be ready, won''t you?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s face became hot.


    Have children? Seriously, she hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Lin Xiaoye turns her eyes and carefully looks at Huo Li. However, she sees that Huo Li is still hooking her lips and looking at herself vaguely.


    However, if the business in the future is really on the right track, you can ask a chef to help you, and they can go back to rest later.


    "Boss Lin has a good business!"


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Lin''s voice came over.


    Lin Xiaoye blinked an eye: "how can boss Jiang come here when he is free?"


    Jiang Lin sighed: "where can my drunk Yuxuan compare with your tavern? You don''t even see that since you opened this pub today, the business there has been much worse. Alas! Are you going to let people live? At least we have worked together before. I didn''t expect you to be such an ungrateful person? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    Lin Xiaoye was worried: "who are the ungrateful people? Wait


    With that, Lin Xiaoye went to the counter and wrote two recipes with a pen and paper.


    "Well, don''t look back and say that I don''t have a conscience and I don''t recognize people."


    Jiang Lin looked at the menu, and then nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you are the most sensible."


    With that, Jiang Lin put away the recipe, went to the table and asked, "is business good today? I saw a lot of people waiting at the door of your restaurant all the way, but many people are saying that your restaurant is well done and tastes good. "


    Lin Xiaoye a face proud smile: "that is! When I do business myself, I''m naturally interested in it. Moreover, I''ve always been good at my craft. It''s reasonable for others to praise me. "


    Jiang Lin smiles and shakes his head: "you don''t know humility at all, but you should be proud."


    "Why not? By the way, I won''t use the recipes I gave you here in the future. You can rest assured that the two recipes are good dishes. They are regarded as my personal compensation and thanks to you after the dissolution of our contract. In the future, we will be clear. "


    Jiang Lin frowned: "are you going to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    Lin Xiaoye gave him a white look: "is there a river here?"


    Jiang Lin a Leng, reaction just helpless smile: "or you are fierce, OK, you here if there is anything to help, at any time with me, although you are my opponent now, but in private we are still friends, the help will help naturally."


    Lin Xiaoye looked up at him: "thank you, then you walk slowly, I won''t send you."


    Jiang Lin was stunned, and then laughed twice. He really didn''t have any way to Lin Xiaoye.


    Waiting for Jiang Lin to leave, Lin Xiaoye went to everyone.


    "There are several restaurants in this town, which used to be time-honored. We don''t have to worry about them now. It''s just that there are several large restaurants in the town. If we know that we''ve robbed their business today, we''ll certainly have a grudge in our hearts. We don''t know when we''ll come to them. We''d better keep a low profile recently."


    Lin Xiaoshan asked: "low key what? You open your restaurant, he opens his restaurant, who has the ability to attract guests, what does this have to do with you? "


    Lin Xiaoye said: "naturally, we should keep a low profile. Otherwise, when the time comes, others will come to our house with guys, and you will carry them alone?"


    "This..."


    "Oh, you should listen to Xiao Ye. She has been doing business with Jiang Lin in the town for some time before. She must be more familiar with the things in the town. It''s better to keep a low profile than we are familiar with. At that time, people will see the hatred. We don''t have a backing in the town."


    Wang said quickly, and after that, he sighed heavily.


    Lin Xiaoye listened to the last sentence.


    A backer? Yes, now she has no support in the town. If she goes on like this, she will be bullied by the owners of those large restaurants in the town sooner or later, just like Zhang Yusheng and his father before. That is to say, without support, she can be crushed to death, just like an ant?


    Lin Xiaoshan said at this time: "OK, just listen to Xiao Ye."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan suddenly thought of something: "by the way, Xiao Ye, speaking of backers, didn''t you know boss Chen''s daughter in the town before? Otherwise, you can spend some time to get in touch with Mr. Chen. Anyway, Mr. Chen is also very famous in the town. Maybe he can become the backer of our restaurant in the future! "


    Even Lin Xiaoshan himself was surprised when he thought that if it happened, boss Chen and his family would really be their backers. What would they be afraid of in the future? There''s no fear at all.


    With this in mind, Lin Xiaoshan wants to flatter boss Chen more and more.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye and saw that his eyes were heavy and his eyebrows were slightly twisted. It seemed that he had something on his mind.


    "I know. Don''t worry about finding support. We are not afraid of other people''s trouble."


    Xiaoya said at this time: "that is, parents don''t think so much. I think the business in Jianglin''s restaurant was very good before? I haven''t heard aunt Jiang say that his restaurant was smashed. "


    Lin Xiaoshan gave her a white look: "what do you know? Jiang Lin has been out there for so many years. Can you understand the business? He''s as cunning as a fox. He won''t be smashed. And even if he''s smashed, he can let us know? "


    Little ya a shriveled mouth: "anyway, I don''t think there are so many troublemakers, elder sister, do you think?"


    Finish saying, small Ya twinkling of an eye saw to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "don''t worry about this. Let''s have a rest. I''m tired all morning. There will be a wave of guests to be busy in the afternoon."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took Huo Li to the kitchen.


    Close the door, Lin Xiaoye turned to Huo Li: "you have something to hide from me."


    Hearing this, Huo Li''s eyes flashed slightly.What did Xiaoye guess?


    "No Huo Li promised.


    Lin Xiaoye took a deep look at him: "forget it, if you don''t want to say it, I''m not reluctant, but if you have something, you must tell me, don''t carry it by yourself."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and starts to pack up. For Huo Li, she always feels that Huo Li is a bottomless abyss. Even if she reaches Huo Li''s heart, she wants to go inside again, but she finds that it''s dark.


    From the first time she met Huo Li, she felt that Huo Li must be a person with stories. Now she just needs to wait patiently. One day, Huo Li will tell these stories to herself.


    Huo Li raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye. He didn''t know what it was like.


    It''s obvious that Lin Xiaoye is so smart that she must be suspicious. It''s just that her own affairs are not good. I don''t know what will happen in the future. If I let her know more, it will hurt her.


    Thinking, Huo Li stepped up behind Lin Xiaoye, put his hands around her waist, put his chin on her head, and hit her head with warm breath.


    "Xiao Ye, if I am not an ordinary person, would you be afraid?"


    "Not ordinary people? What''s so terrible about that? There are so many ordinary people. If you are really an extraordinary person, then I haven''t found a treasure? " Lin Xiaoye said.


    Huo Li gently touched her hair, closed her eyes, smelled the unique fragrance of her body, immersed in it, I really hope time stays at this moment.


    "Do you believe it? I''m more unusual. " Lin Xiaoye said.


    Huo Li opened his eyes: "hmm?"


    Lin Xiaoye turns to look at Huo Li, and then holds his hand.


    "Huo Li, do you really think that I''m your wife and will never leave you forever?"


    Huo Li a face serious heavy key point nodded: "inevitable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    This is his promise to Lin Xiaoye, no matter when, as long as he is still alive, he will accompany Lin Xiaoye and never let her suffer any harm.


    "What if I''m not Lin Xiaoye?" Lin Xiaoye said.


    Huo Li looked puzzled.


    What does Xiao Ye want to say?


    Lin Xiaoye''s lips hooked: "well, for the sake of fairness, let''s exchange a secret, and we can''t tell a third person. It''s also a secret between our husband and wife. How about it?"


    Huo left the palm of his hand tightly.


    He is sincere, when Lin Xiaoye is his wife, he also loves her, and he should be honest with the people he loves. Moreover, he knows very well that Lin Xiaoye will say so now, and he must also want to let himself say things.


    "Good." Huo Li nodded.


    When Lin Xiaoye is happy, she is really worried that Huo Li will not agree.


    "Well, let''s have a good chat when we finish the work in the evening."


    Just then, suddenly a voice came from the door: "Xiao Ye, there are people coming from boss Chen''s house. Come out quickly." It''s Wang''s voice.


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned, Chen Fu? That''s Chen Jinyan!


    Huo Li follows Lin Xiaoye out of the kitchen behind him. When he sees Chen Jinyan, Lin Xiaoye feels happy. Besides sister Hu, Chen Jinyan is his friend.


    Chen Jinyan came forward and asked ling''er to send a gift: "congratulations on boss Lin''s opening up!"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "I''m very grateful for your support. What else do you bring? And didn''t you give it yesterday? I can''t take that. "


    Linger then said: "boss Lin, yesterday that was from my master, today this is from my young lady. The gift is light and the affection is heavy. My young lady is worried that boss Lin will not like it."


    Lin Xiaoye hastened to say: "this has what not to look up to, Jin Yan hand has always been generous, no matter what I can not receive."


    Chen Jinyan said, "take it. It''s the first gift that my friend sent you. You can''t refuse it."


    Wang came over with a smile: "Xiaoye, since it''s Miss Chen''s wish, you can accept it. Miss Chen specially comes to congratulate you. Let''s not refute Miss Chen''s face, right?"


    "I''m right. Boss Lin should take it first. If you really feel sorry, then if my young lady has something to ask boss Lin for help, boss Lin should not refuse." Said ling''er.


    Lin Xiaoye hastened to say: "naturally, I won''t refuse. Even if I didn''t send a gift, for me, Jinyan''s business is my business."


    Then, a few people found a table to sit down and chat for a while. There was nothing important, so they chattered. However, Chen Jinyan said several times from the beginning, and let Lin Xiaoye go to Chen''s house when he was free, without explaining what it was.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost time to finish the meal. Chen Jinyan went back first, and then the tavern ushered in a large number of guests.


    With the response in the morning, there are more guests in the afternoon than in the morning. These people are so busy that they are in a daze. It''s not until it''s almost dark that the restaurant is cleared.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaoye did not plan to do the night show, otherwise, if you continue to toss about like this, I''m afraid you won''t be hungry for a day.


    Several people were sitting at the table, rubbing their shoulders and stretching their waist. Everyone looked tired. Even Huo Li gasped twice.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan laughed happily: "Xiao Ye, go and see how much money we made today?"


    Wang also smile: "today''s first day so many guests, certainly made a lot of it."


    Lin Xiaoye took out the account book and the money in the drawer, compared them, they all closed, and summed up the money on the account book.


    "Twenty taels of silver."


    Hearing this, everyone held their breath and looked at Lin Xiaoye in shock.


    Lin Xiaoshan then asked, "what, twenty liang? Net profit or added cost? "


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at everyone, looking forward to what he said.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "of course Net profit


    Hearing this, everyone screamed wildly. No one thought that the net profit of a day was twenty Liang, which they dare not dream of.


    Wang and Lin Xiaoshan were both laughing and crying. They thought, how much money can they earn for such a good business today? But I didn''t think that I could earn 20 Liang!


    "When we are in charge of our family, we will have a better life in the future. We don''t have to worry about money any more."


    Lin Xiaoshan nodded his head madly and shed tears. He cried so that his throat couldn''t make a sound. It took him a long time to breathe.


    Xiaoya said at this time: "elder sister, we are rich people at last, and finally we have a firm foothold in the town."


    Say, the small Ya also followed to cry.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t like such a sad scene. It''s a good choice to make money. Why bother so much?"Well, today we made the first pot of gold. It''s very rich. We should be happy."


    Lin Xiaoshan wiped his tears: "the girl is right. I''m so happy today. We should celebrate. You go to the kitchen and cook some dishes. Our family can celebrate tonight."


    Wang quickly wiped his tears: "yes, it''s time to celebrate. I''m going to prepare."


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye: "Xiaoya, go and help."


    Xiaoya immediately followed her. Now Xiaoya can listen to Lin Xiaoye. As long as Lin Xiaoye says anything, she will do anything. In Xiaoya''s heart, Lin Xiaoye is her model and her admirer.


    Lin Xiaoshan said at this time: "Xiaoye, your business is good now. If your business can be so good in the future, even if it is only half of today''s, you won''t have to worry about it all your life."


    Seeing Lin Xiaoshan''s sudden emotion, Lin Xiaoye''s subconscious eyelids jumped.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, you''re not thinking again, are you?"


    Lin Xiaoshan quickly said: "Xiaoye, after all, you are so old. Your uncle is crazy now. How can you let her live alone?"


    Lin Xiaoye snorted coldly: if you had known today, why did you have to have it at the beginning? She colluded with Alan several times and wanted my life. When did she think of today? And Lin Xiaoshan, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t think Alan is very close to her? Will she starve to death? "


    "But Alas When the words came to his mouth, Lin Xiaoshan suddenly couldn''t even convince himself, let alone persuade Lin Xiaoye, and swallowed all the words in his heart.


    For him, it''s good that Lin Xiaoye can recognize his father now. What else can he expect?


    After a while, Lin Xiaoye is not so angry with sun. Let''s talk about it then.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    At this time, in the courtyard of the Lin family, sun''s stomach, which was almost hungry and shriveled, ran out.


    He yelled at the yard: "where are the people? Are they all dead? Do you want to have dinner? "


    Roche grabbed a handful of melon seeds to the door, leaning against the door, while eating melon seeds, said: "don''t shout, there is no one at home, to eat their own chant."


    Hearing this, sun''s anger rushed up.


    "Boss, how can you talk to me? You don''t want to live, do you? Why don''t you cook for me? "


    Luo Shi is not afraid of sun Shi now, his face does not change and he is eating the melon seeds in his hand. In a twinkling of an eye, he says, "I''m full. What else can I do? If you''re hungry, you can do it yourself. By the way, you don''t have to do mine."


    Sun immediately took two steps forward: "what do you say? Are you full? Where did you eat it? What did you eat? Did you steal something good behind my mother''s back? "


    When he said this, sun''s eyes looked at the melon seeds in Roche''s hands from time to time, and his mouth was watering. He smelled the fragrance of the melon seeds from a long distance, and he really wanted to taste them in his hands.


    Roche said at this time: "I naturally have a place to eat. Your son is crazy now. I''m afraid he can''t count on it. You''d better think about how to live in the future."


    With that, Roche immediately yelled at the next room: "Gangzi, come here!"


    Gangzi in the room opened the door and took a look at sun in the yard. He didn''t look good.


    "Milk, what are you shouting about here? I''m sleeping in it. "


    Sun grabbed Gangzi''s arm: "sleep? Are you still sleeping? You see, now there is no one in the family who cooks and no food. You are old and big now. If you don''t hurry to make money, you will know that you eat and sleep all day. Are you a pig? "


    Gangzi glared at Sun impatiently: "what''s the matter with pigs? Is that better than you? At least I can eat and sleep. How about you? I know how to yell all day


    With that, Gangzi went towards Roche.


    Sun was so angry that he looked at the mother and the son and gasped: "you, stop! I haven''t eaten yet. Hurry to cook for me. Otherwise, can you believe that I will drive you out? "


    This is sun''s trump card. She thinks that Roche has always been afraid of being driven out, and even more afraid of being stopped by Lin Dashan. As long as she uses this to scare Roche, she doesn''t believe that Roche can listen to her own words.


    But I didn''t think that Roche was not afraid. Instead, she laughed sarcastically.


    "Sun Shi, you don''t really think I''m afraid you''ll drive me out now, do you? Just your house? Just like Lin Dashan? Save it. It''s good that I can stay here now and accompany you every day. I don''t think I have any ability to stay. "


    Said, Roche a turn around: "Gangzi, with Niang come in."


    With that, Roche didn''t say much, and went into the room with Gangzi.


    Sun, however, was so angry that he pointed to the back of Luo and Gangzi, and his chest heaved violently.


    "Good, good, you, good! All of them have to go, right? Then go away for me. I''m not rare. I think I''ve never given birth to these two unfilial sons, let alone these two Slut daughters-in-law! Don''t you want to go? Get out of my house tomorrow. This is my house. Nobody wants to stay here! "


    When Roche and Gangzi entered the room, Gangzi asked, "mother, are we not good at milk like this? When I was young, I was the one who loved me the most


    Roche gave him a poor look: "filial piety? If you want to be filial to the old lady, you can go. I won''t stop you, but I''ll put it first. If you want to live with the old lady in the future, you can''t expect me to give you a coin. "


    Hearing the sound, Gangzi quickly turned to the truth: "Niang, I''m joking with you. You''re my mother. I''ll naturally say anything to follow you, isn''t it?"


    Said, just son suddenly thought of what: "but Niang, you not a while ago said to help me to bring back the flowers?"? Why hasn''t it been so long? "


    Roche spat the melon seed shell on the ground, then put the melon seeds in the pocket beside his clothes, clapped his hands, and then opened his mouth.


    "Of course, I went to find that little bitch, but I don''t know. That little bitch is powerful now, just like Lin Xiaoye before. It''s hard to deal with. Now she stays with her immortal grandfather every day. She also says that if she wants to take her away by force, she will die!"


    Said, Roche think of what happened recently, all feel headache.


    Gangzi immediately stepped forward: "at least she''s my daughter-in-law. Won''t she come back later? She has a face, too. Isn''t she afraid of being laughed at


    Roche shrunk: "I really don''t know why you have such a muscle. What''s good about that little bitch? When didn''t I tell that little bitch that? You know what she said? She said that she was not afraid to die, and she cared about the fame? "It''s really a dumb response.


    Hearing this, Gangzi was worried: "but she is my daughter-in-law. I still expect her to give me a son. Niang, you can help me find a way to bring back the flowers. Now I miss her every night. I think I''m going crazy."


    Roche turned white in the twinkling of an eye: "if you can''t hold back something, you can find a place to solve it. If you don''t see that little bitch for a long time, you''d better forget her. After two years, my mother will help you say something good. It''s much better than bean sprouts."


    "No, I want Hua''er, I want Hua''er to be my daughter-in-law. I don''t care about other people. You must help me bring Hua''er back, or I won''t eat."


    With that, Gangzi snorted at Roche, then turned around and went out.


    Roche suddenly widened his eyes, and his anger rushed up.


    "Good guy, how dare you put your face in front of me? What''s rare about that bean sprout? Which girl in the village is not better than that bitch? Is he as crazy as his father? If you don''t eat, don''t eat. I''ll see how many days you can stay up! "


    He was shouting. Suddenly, a rustle came from behind the door. Roche was startled. She went to the door and looked outside. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, she rushed to the back.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to come? If sun''s old lady can see our lives, will it be enough? "


    In the dark, the man''s face was full of obscene smile. He hugged Roche''s waist and took a breath. He smelled the fragrance of Roche and was very ecstatic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    "Don''t I miss you? You too. I haven''t been to our old place these days. I''ve been waiting for you for several days. I can''t wait any longer. I''m coming to see you now? "


    Roche pushed him aside: "you stay away from me, this is still the Lin family. If the old lady saw it, it would be good for you."


    That man is a smile: "that becomes, that you walk with me, I promise not to touch you now."


    Roche pinched his body: "you shameless, wait. In two hours, when they are all asleep, I will go with you."


    With that, the man quickly hugged Roche''s face and gave him a kiss, then he was willing to let Roche go back.


    But don''t want to, just two people''s conversation, has been hiding in the back of the house under the big locust tree Lin Dashan heard clearly.


    In the dark, Lin Dashan''s crazy appearance was frightening. At the moment, his face was mixed with anger and ferocity, and his hands clenched his fist. It was like a beast waiting for the opportunity to collect the prey.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiaoye''s family had dinner, cleaned up the tavern, and the family packed an ox cart to go back.


    Back home, everyone was anxious to go back to their own room, this day can be really tired, one by one just want to wash and sleep, lying in a comfortable bed is the happiest thing.


    To the door, Huo Li suddenly squatted in front of Lin Xiaoye: "come up."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "this all arrived at the gate, what do you want to do?"


    Huo Li is still two words: "come up."


    Lin Xiaoye had to lie on Huo Li''s back. Huo Li carried Lin Xiaoye to the room and put him on the bed. He turned around and took off his shoes and socks for Lin Xiaoye.


    "Wait."


    Huo Li got up and went out. After a while, he came in with a foot basin.


    Squatting in front of Lin Xiaoye, he put Lin Xiaoye''s feet in the water and gently washed them with his rough hands. Lin Xiaoye''s skin was smooth and delicate. Huo Li''s hands grew a lot of calluses and were very rough. When he met Lin Xiaoye''s feet, he made Lin Xiaoye itch.


    Finally washed, Lin Xiaoye this just hurriedly went to bed, rolled into comfortable quilt.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Huo Li sat by the bed and washed his feet with the water that Lin Xiaoye had washed.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "that''s what I washed. Do you use it directly?"


    "Why can''t I use my daughter-in-law''s foot lotion?"


    When he heard that he was his daughter-in-law, Lin Xiaoye felt as sweet as honey.


    Lin Xiaoye climbs to the bed, turns over and looks at Huo Li. Huo Li is handsome. In addition, he hunts all the year round. His muscles are clear and strong, and there is no extra fat on his face. Under the moonlight, he takes care of his outline more clearly.


    Looking at such a handsome face, Lin Xiaoye can''t help reaching out to touch it, but he doesn''t think about it. Before touching Huo Li''s face, Huo Li puts Lin Xiaoye''s hand in his mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt as if she had been electrocuted. There was a burning sensation on her face. She wanted to withdraw her hand quickly, but she didn''t know why. She felt the warmth and softness in Huo Li''s lips. She was fascinated and even enjoyed it.


    I don''t know how long later, Huo Li just took out her hand and put it in his big palm.


    Lin Xiaoye enjoys the warmth and security of being surrounded by his big hands. He gently closes his eyes, but there is a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Huo Li, you said that if we could put everything aside and live like this all the time, how good it would be."


    Huo Li takes a look at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t know why. He feels a little distressed when he hears what Lin Xiaoye says.


    Lift up Lin Xiaoye''s hand on his mouth, gently rub back and forth, that soft, but also hit Lin Xiaoye''s heart.


    Lin Xiaoye finally can''t help it. With a tight palm, he grabs Huo Li''s hand, and then with Huo Li''s strength, he suddenly rises up. Then he pushes Huo Li to the bed with his other hand, and he follows him to his arms.


    In the face of Lin Xiaoye''s initiative, Huo Li is very excited. The heat of his body rushes up quickly, but he doesn''t dare to move. He has expectations in his heart and wants to see what Lin Xiaoye will do next.


    And Lin Xiaoye was a little surprised by what he had just done. But now that he has done it, there''s nothing to worry about. After all, Huo Li is his own man. What''s the taboo between husband and wife?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "now it''s just the two of us. Let''s cash what we said in the restaurant during the day."


    Huo Li''s eyes suddenly sank.


    What should come will come.


    Huo Li grasped Lin Xiaoye''s hand tightly: "good."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles, then turns over and lies in Huo Li''s right arms. Huo Li embraces her waist with one hand and plays with her fingers with the other. Her chin is Lin Xiaoye''s forehead.


    Lin Xiaoye''s clear eyes blinked twice in the moonlight."Do you believe it? In fact, I''m not from this world? "


    Obviously, hearing this sentence, Huo Li was stunned for a moment. You don''t need to look at it. Huo Li''s eyebrows must have twisted again.


    Lin Xiaoye decided to go on.


    "I am not Lin Xiaoye, I am also Lin Xiaoye. To be exact, I am Lin Xiaoye of my time, but I am not Lin Xiaoye of this time."


    This words, let Huo leave a little confused.


    "You can''t imagine that Lin Xiaoye, who married you at the beginning, has already died after she jumped into the river. Although the body in front of you is Lin Xiaoye, who married you at the beginning, the core has already changed."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye propped up Huo Li''s chest and looked up at him.


    Originally, she thought that Huo Li would be surprised and even puzzled when she heard this sentence, but she didn''t think that when she looked at it, she saw Huo Li''s calm eyes.


    This surprised Lin Xiaoye.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Huo Li opened his mouth: "strange."


    "Then why can''t I see you surprised?"


    "Just not that surprised."


    Lin Xiaoye frowned: "do you believe what I said?"


    Huo Li nodded: "well."


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised. She didn''t think of it. She didn''t say a few words. Did Huo li really believe it? Does he really understand what he''s talking about? Or, he didn''t understand at all?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "did you not understand what I said? I mean, I''m not the Lin Xiaoye who married you before. I''ve come across the 21st century, so what you see later, my character and what I know are different from your wife Lin Xiaoye. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye was relieved.


    He should be able to understand this time, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    Finally, Huo Li''s brow twisted. His eyes were full of doubts. Seeing Huo Li like this, Lin Xiaoye felt normal.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Huo Li opened his mouth: "what is the 21st century?"


    "The future world, many, many years from now."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. He didn''t know how to say that world for a moment.


    He added: "in an era when you''ve had hundreds or thousands of births, there may be more."


    Huo Li is still wringing his brow. So, he really doesn''t understand.


    "No wonder you''re different."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "do you believe it? But I''m really Lin Xiaoye''s


    "How did you get here?"


    Although it''s unbelievable to hear what Lin Xiaoye said, it''s a little far from Lin Xiaoye now when I think back to the past.


    And think about it, there are still many loopholes, but I didn''t think about Lin Xiaoye at that time.


    Lin Xiaoye hands spread out: "if I know how to come, then I can not go back?"


    Hearing this, Huo Li''s eyes sank.


    Did not hear the voice of Huo Li, Lin Xiaoye blink a look, see Huo Li this appearance, just realize that he seems to say something wrong.


    "Huo Li, I didn''t mean that. I..."


    "You still want to go back" don''t wait for Lin Xiaoye to finish, Huo Li says.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, immediately also don''t know how to answer.


    If she wants to go back or not, she naturally wants to go back. After all, her family and best friends are there. Although she has adapted to this era, it is the hometown where she grew up.


    But if you want to go back, you are reluctant to give up.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye stares at Huo Li.


    At that time, there was no sister-in-law Hu, nor Huo Li, nor Tuan Zi. They were their relatives and friends in this era. If they really went back, would she give them up?


    Huo Li is the person he loves. If he has a chance to go back, will he give up because of Huo Li?


    For a moment, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li didn''t speak any more. They were thinking about their own thoughts. They had known that it was sad to say it, so they didn''t say it at all.


    Then, after a while, Lin Xiaoye lay down and fell asleep, and did not listen to Huo Li''s story.


    And Huo Li, holding Lin Xiaoye in his arms, looked at her sleeping face deeply, but he didn''t sleep all night.


    On the other side, Roche and the man went to their secret house. At this time, almost all the people in the village fell asleep, and there was a dead silence around them. Only in this room, there was the sound of women''s panting from time to time.


    "You, take it easy, I''m almost out of breath..."


    The man shows his wretched smile and tries to show his man''s ability.


    "Smelly woman, you make me think so much. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ll see how I teach you today."


    It''s a bloodbath of lingering, with a bad smell in the dark.


    But don''t want to, in two people lingering, the wall suddenly appeared a slender shadow, shadow gradually shorten, but become strong, a little bit closer to the two people.


    Black shadow raised his hands, holding a knife in his hand, and slashed at the man. Suddenly, a blood light was cut in the dark. With a piercing scream, the man fell into the pool of blood.


    The scream was not as loud as usual. It was urgent and frightened. It soon alarmed the people in the village, but there was no sound behind. When the people in the village found the wooden house on the mountain, it was almost dawn.


    The village head and Li are taking people to rush in directly, and then they see a man lying on the ground, covered with blood, and his eyes are not closed.


    Next to him, Roche was curled up in a corner, his hair messy, his eyes full of fear.


    At this time, the aunt in the village said, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Lin''s? Why are you here? "


    Several aunts rushed forward to help Roche put on the clothes, and helped Roche to Lizheng and the village head.


    Li Zheng and the village head looked at each other, and their faces were sad.


    "Lizheng village head, what can we do? It''s causing a lot of people''s lives. If the people in other villages know it, how can we talk about the people in our village in the future?"


    "That''s it. What''s going on? How come people die? By the way, and who''s the man? It''s not like in our village. "


    The village head took a look at Roche, looking at Roche shivering all over, and this dead appearance, want to ask also can''t ask what to come.


    With a sigh, he went to the man and looked at it carefully.


    "It was cut to death by a knife."It looked terrible. There was no clothes on him. The village head was about to turn around when he suddenly widened his pupils and stepped back two steps.


    "Lizheng, Lizheng, you see, this..."


    The village head pointed to the man''s lower body in horror. Li Zheng and everyone also followed him, and all of them suddenly exclaimed.


    Li Zheng widened his pupils and felt that his back neck was cold.


    It''s hard to hide the human life. Soon the whole village knew about it, and naturally the people in the county government also knew about it. Soon someone from the county government came to take Luo away.


    But when Roche was taken away, Roche was still in a state of madness, delirious and shaking all over.


    The official sent people to carry the corpse to the county government. It was really a big deal. After all, the appearance of the dead was really frightening.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t like to listen to the chatter of those people in the village, and is not interested in the affairs of other people in the village, let alone in such a busy time.


    The whole family gathered up their things and went to the town as usual. The people in the town had seen a lot of important things, and they didn''t speak out about the county government affairs. Naturally, Lin Xiaoye would not know.


    As we said at the meeting last night, we arranged our work, bought what we should buy, prepared what we should prepare, and saw that it was almost noon, and there were more pedestrians on the road. While everyone was preparing to be busy, Mrs. Hu came over.


    "Sister Lin, something''s wrong!"


    Hearing this, several people came to see it, and Lin Xiaoye rushed to sister-in-law Hu.


    "What happened to sister Hu? What''s the matter? "


    Hu''s sister-in-law grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand anxiously: "no, no, there''s something wrong with your Lin family!"


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Lin Dashan in a twinkling of an eye. Sure enough, Lin Dashan was so worried that his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Sister Hu, what''s the matter? Just tell me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Anyway, no matter what choice Lin Xiaoshan made in the end, she couldn''t force it.


    Sister Hu told Lin Xiaoye what happened in the village today. Lin Xiaoye was shocked.


    How could Roche do such a thing?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan rushed over: "what did you say? My sister-in-law? How can it be that my elder brother is so kind to her and listens to her everything? How can she steal people? "


    Sister Hu said, "where do I know? Anyway, the whole village knows about it. One morning, Li Zheng and the head of the village arrested him, and the man was hacked to death. "


    With that, Mrs. Hu looked around, got closer, lowered her voice and said, "I heard that the things under the man have been chopped down."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye feels that her back neck is a little chilly. She has only seen this kind of thing in movies. She didn''t expect that in this era, someone can really do it?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly Huo Li came over and held her hand tightly. Now Lin Xiaoye found that she was so scared that her hands were shaking.


    Lin Xiaoshan''s face turned pale, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, Wang was calm.


    "In charge of the family, otherwise you''d better go and have a look. Although you''ve divided the family, you''ve been a family before."


    Lin Xiaoshan slowed down a little, suddenly thought of something, and immediately looked at sister-in-law Hu.


    "By the way, where''s my big brother? Have you seen my elder brother


    I don''t know how, when Lin Xiaoshan mentioned Lin Dashan, he was even more flustered. He always felt that this matter should have something to do with Lin Dashan.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Lin Xiaoshan, and his palm tightened. If it was Lin Dashan, what would Lin Xiaoshan do?


    Just thinking about it, I heard sister-in-law Hu say: "who knows, when I found out about Roche today, the village head took a lot of people to find Lin Dashan, but now there is no news, and no one knows where he has gone."


    Lin Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, no news is better than bad news. Whether Lin Dashan did it or not, as long as Lin Dashan was not caught by the county government, he would be relieved.


    "What about my mother? How is my mother? "


    Sister Hu said: "originally, people in the county government also wanted to take your mother away, but you know your mother''s temper. She refused to go to the county government. In addition, it really has no direct relationship with her. People in the county government have no way to take her. She should still be at home now."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan felt relieved when he heard sister Hu speak again.


    "But I heard from people in the village that Roche is also the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. If we don''t find the murderer, I''m afraid the charge will be laid on Roche''s head. At that time, even the people of the Lin family will be implicated. Naturally, your mother can''t escape."


    These two words of sister-in-law Hu immediately made Lin Xiaoshan''s nerves tense again. Just now, he was a little glad that his mother was not a soft persimmon. Now it''s useless to see that.


    Wang said at this time: "in charge of the family, or you''d better go and have a look first and listen to what the adults say?"


    Wang was also worried that it would be better if Luo could fight against it alone. After all, Luo was only the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, and their family was separated from the Lin family again. Although it would involve them more or less, it didn''t matter much.


    But if Lin Dashan did it, it would be different.


    Lin Xiaoshan nodded: "OK, I''m going to have a look."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan turned his head and was ready to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something. He immediately turned his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt his right eyelid jump.


    Then he heard Lin Xiaoshan say: "Xiao Ye, they are all family. Can you help dad?"


    Sure enough, Lin Xiaoye guessed it. How could Lin Xiaoshan ignore the safety of his family? And it is very likely that Lin Dashan did it.


    "Go and see what''s going on first, and discuss the rest later."


    Although he didn''t give a definite answer, he didn''t refuse directly. Lin Xiaoshan still held hope in his heart and went to the county government immediately.


    When Lin Xiaoshan left, Wang came.


    "Xiao Ye, my mother knows that you have a problem with the Lin family. If it wasn''t for you these days, your sister and I would not be alive."


    Lin Xiaoye held Wang: "Niang, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. My heart is not made of stone. If necessary, I won''t care."


    Hearing this, Wang''s smile was gratified.


    At this time, Xiaoya shriveled her mouth: "Niang, did you forget how the old lady and Roche bullied us when you were in the Lin family? Now it''s their retribution. We''re going to stand by and laugh. Why are you so soft hearted now that you want your sister to help them? "


    Wang frowned and looked at Xiaoya in the twinkling of an eye: "Xiaoya, you can''t say that about your milk and aunt. Although they did a lot of wrong things before, they also received due punishment. No matter what, we can ignore them in our life, but if this kind of event really happens, we are a family at least. How can we ignore them?"Xiaoya is still shriveled and doesn''t agree with what Wang said.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "the guests are coming soon. Don''t be idle. What should you do?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took sister Hu to a table and sat down.


    "Sister Hu, brother Hu''s legs have improved recently?"


    Mrs. Hu said with a smile, "it''s much better. According to what you said before, I''ve started to walk every day, but I can''t walk very long every day, and I''m tired after a while."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "you can''t worry about it. It will hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days. As long as you practice for a period of time, your legs will soon get better. By the way, have you used up all the medicine I gave you?"


    Sister Hu said, "it''s almost done. When I come to town today, I''m going to buy some medicine besides telling you about it."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "that medicine is still to continue to drink, is to consolidate brother Hu''s leg bone, by the way, usually if you can, go to buy some pig leg bone, stew some bone soup for him to drink, this thing can supplement calcium, is very helpful for bone repair."


    Sister Hu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to what you say. I''ll buy bones and stew later."


    With that, sister Hu thought of the Lin family, and her eyes were filled with heartache.


    "Sister Lin, why do you have such a nice family? I''ve been bullied in the Lin family before, but now I''ve separated with your parents and sister, and the restaurant has opened. I can see that life is getting better and better. In a twinkling of an eye, there''s such a big problem again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    Sister Hu sighed heavily. It seems that her life is not so good!


    However, compared with herself, she thinks that Lin Xiaoye is already very good. At least she is smart and has a way. She can also take care of the whole family by herself and lead the whole family to make the day better.


    But what about yourself? Since Lao Hu''s leg was injured, I don''t know how to do many things. I didn''t feel anything before, but now I can only work by myself. I used to rely on Lao Hu.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Hu sighed again.


    Lin Xiaoye took sister Lahu''s hand: "well, you don''t have to worry about my business. Don''t you believe me? Anyway, our family is separated from the Lin family now. Even if we have to be implicated, the most we can do is to punish some money. What else can we do? Don''t worry about it. "


    Hu sister-in-law reluctantly nodded, she is really not worried about Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye is a powerful woman, she believes.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, sister Hu, what else do you have to do besides taking care of brother Hu?"


    Hu sister-in-law a wrung eyebrow: "busy things do not, is to remove the grass from time to time, usually nothing."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "that Hu sister-in-law is willing to do some sideline?"


    Sister Hu asked quickly, "sideline? What sideline


    She always wanted to do something, but considering that she was a woman and had a baby, who would ask her to work?


    Lin Xiaoye said: "well, I''m the only one in the restaurant. Now the business is pretty good. Our family can barely survive all day, but my parents will be very tired. After all, they are older. I think, you''re also good. If you want to, you can come to work here. If there''s something at home, you can go back."


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu suddenly brightened her eyes and hurriedly came forward to look at Lin Xiaoye in disbelief.


    "Really? You say me? Can I come and work in your restaurant? "


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "yes, you didn''t hear me wrong, how about it? Would you like to come over? "


    Hu''s sister-in-law immediately laughed and said, "yes, how can I not come here? I dream of making some money. "


    Just now, she didn''t mean to say that she didn''t want to buy bone stew for Lao Hu every day? But now the pillars of their family have fallen, where is the income in the family?


    Now when Lin Xiaoye says that, she is very eager.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "well, then go back and tell brother Hu. If there''s no problem, come tomorrow. It''s just that when my restaurant''s business is good, I''ll be a little tired. You have to be prepared."


    Hu''s sister-in-law waved her hand: "if you have work to do, what are you afraid of?"


    Lin Xiaoye liked sister-in-law Hu''s straightforward character: "OK, then, I''ll give you ten taels of silver a month and a lunch. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu suddenly grew up and looked at Lin Xiaoye. She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye asked: "how? Feel less? "


    She asked Jiang Lin about the salary she gave to the cook before. Jiang Lin gave the cook eight Liang silver for a month at most, and she was also a good cook. She wanted to make friends with her. Seeing that she was in difficulty now, she also thought she was trustworthy, so she gave her ten Liang.


    Just thinking about it, she caught her hand and kneaded it. Lin Xiaoye felt that her hand was almost broken.


    But want to draw back, Hu sister-in-law''s strength at this time is surprisingly big.


    Looking up at sister-in-law Hu, she saw tears in her eyes.


    I just heard sister-in-law Hu say: "Xiao Ye, sister-in-law, I really don''t know how to thank you. Even if you work for me, you can still give me such a high price. Sister-in-law, sister-in-law really, really..."


    With that, sister-in-law Hu began to cry, holding Lin Xiaoye''s hand and crying directly.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a little hearty: "well, well, we have been friends for so long, and you have been helping me in the village. I always remember this feeling, and now there is nothing I can help you. Speaking of it, you are helping me this time."


    Sister Hu quickly raised her head: "sister, don''t say this kind of outsider words. I really mean it to you. If it wasn''t for the truth of your people, and it''s not as good as those aunts in the village who can''t see others every day, I would not be close to you. Don''t worry. Since I''ve come to your restaurant, I''ll do a good job."


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "I naturally believe you, but I still say that, when business is busy, but very tired, you can not scare away."


    "Where."


    The two chatted and laughed happily.


    Before long, a group of guests gradually came in. Lin Xiaoye was busy, and sister-in-law Hu didn''t delay. She went to buy Herbs and bones and went back to the village.Today''s business is not as good as yesterday''s, but it''s full of people and there''s a long line outside.


    It''s a few tired hours. Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li are as busy as chicken blood. Before, Lin Xiaoshan was here to help, but today when Lin Xiaoshan is busy, they are even busier.


    Fortunately, when sister-in-law Hu came over, Gangzi also ran over secretly, waiting for sister-in-law Hu to leave, he came to help.


    Finally, after several hours of busy work, the guests at noon also dispersed. Lin Xiaoye wiped the sweat on her forehead, went to the table and sat down.


    "When business is good, it''s really hard to hold!"


    But if business is not good, it''s more worrying. It''s better to be busy.


    At this time, Huo Li came over: "what is hold?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "nothing? Well, are you tired today? "


    Lin Xiaoye wiped the sweat for Huo Li, and his clothes were all wet.


    Huo Li raised his hand and grasped Lin Xiaoye''s hand. He put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss. His face showed a loving look: "madam, it''s hard."


    Originally, after Lin Xiaoye said something about himself last night, Lin Xiaoye worried that Huo Li would alienate himself and that he would leave one day, so he would not care about himself any more.


    But did not think, two people actually tacit more love each other, more cherish and each other together time.


    At this time, Xiaoya and Gangzi stood by and secretly laughed: "brother-in-law, you can''t only treat my sister so well. Don''t you have my sister and my mother in your eyes?"


    Huo Li looks at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye. His face is also a pet. Just for a moment, he says to Gangzi behind Xiaoya: "Gangzi, should I do something?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    With that, Huo Li motioned to Xiao Ya.


    Just son a Leng, then embarrassed smile: "big brother said is."


    With that, Gangzi turned his eyes to Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, I''m not busy now. Let me take you to buy ice sugar gourd. I know that there is a ice sugar gourd which is very delicious and cheap. You will like it."


    Say, just son once pulled the hand of small ya, still don''t wait for small ya to open mouth to say what, pull small ya to go out.


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "why does Gangzi listen to you now?"


    Huo Li blinked an eye and said, "guess."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was startled, staring at Huo Li: "Huo Li, hello skin!"


    "I''m back."


    Just as he said this, a dead voice came from the door.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone saw that Lin Xiaoshan came in listlessly. He was dejected and sighed. He looked old for several years.


    Wang quickly worried to support Lin Xiaoshan: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoshan raised his eyelids and took a look at Wang. He didn''t say what he wanted to say, but sighed heavily.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. It''s obvious that Huo Li''s idea is the same as her.


    At this time, Wang was worried: "don''t sigh all the time, but what''s the situation like?"


    Lin Xiaoye grabs Wang''s hand. She knows that Wang''s heart is flustered now, but if she continues to press questions like this, she will drive Lin Xiaoshan crazy.


    Waiting for everyone to sit down, quietly looking at Lin Xiaoshan, waiting for him to ease for a long time, finally Lin Xiaoshan himself spoke.


    "It''s said that the elder brother killed him. Now the county government has put up a notice offering a reward for catching the elder brother."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan sighed again.


    Wang''s heart also flustered, complexion a white: "this, this can how to do?"? Will that, will it affect us? Didn''t you hear that Roche is crazy? What did she say? Did the magistrate really believe it? "


    Obviously, hearing what Wang said, Lin Xiaoshan''s anger rushed up. Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye grabbed Wang''s hand to calm her down, and then spoke before Lin Xiaoshan got angry.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, it''s no use blaming anyone now, and it''s no use worrying. Now that this has happened, we should find uncle as soon as possible. If uncle did it, we can think of countermeasures. If uncle didn''t do it, but Roche framed it, we should find uncle as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan immediately said, "the whole village is looking for your uncle, but we can''t find him. Where can we find him?"


    "We have to find it everywhere. What''s the matter with us? We are all uncle''s relatives. Are we not more familiar with Uncle than those people in the village? If you really want to help uncle, don''t worry so much about it. Go and find out what place uncle likes to go. Otherwise, if you find him in front of others, we won''t be able to help you. "


    After listening carefully to what Lin Xiaoye said, Lin Xiaoshan thinks it''s the same truth. More importantly, since Lin Xiaoye has said so, she has promised to help Lin Dashan.


    As long as Lin Xiaoye is willing to help, he will listen to Lin Xiaoye. No matter what, he must find Lin Dashan as soon as possible.


    Lin Xiaoye thought about it. What Lin Xiaoshan said is not unreasonable. Just a few of them want to find Lin Dashan. Isn''t that looking for a needle in a haystack?


    What''s more, her restaurant has just opened, but it can''t be closed at this time. It seems that it''s time to find someone to help.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "I''ll go out with Huo Li, and you''ll take care of him in the shop."


    As Lin Xiaoye was about to leave, Lin Xiaoshan suddenly stood in front of him: "are you going to find someone to help? Why don''t I go with you? I know your uncle''s situation better than you all, and it''s easier for me to talk about it. "


    Lin Xiaoye really didn''t like the way Lin Xiaoshan was so devoted to the Lin family. She thought that if Lin Xiaoshan said one more thing, she would not care about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "wait until you are so attached to my mother."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye also doesn''t listen to Lin Xiaoshan say again what, turn round to follow Huo Li to go out together.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s back, Lin Xiaoshan wanted to say something, but he thought that as long as Lin Xiaoye could help Lin Dashan, everything else was trivial.


    At this time, Jiang Lin also knows what happened to the Lin family, and is sitting in the backyard with Zhang Yusheng talking about it.


    Jiang Lin took a sip of tea and looked up at Zhang Yusheng: "what do you think of this?"


    Zhang Yusheng rubbed his index finger and thumb: "you mean Xiao Ye?"


    Jiang Lin said: "what do you think?"


    "Zhang Yusheng said:" according to her character, should not help that Roche, but if her father interceded, I''m afraid to come out


    Jiang Lin played with the cup in his hand, and his lips moved.


    "That''s natural, but if Lin Xiaoye really wants to help Lin Dashan, he will think about finding Lin Dashan in front of the government."Zhang Yusheng frowned: "but isn''t her restaurant just starting? Where can I go out and look for Lin Dashan every day? "


    Jiang Lin a smile, eyes pan on a trace of sinister: "that depends on Miss Chen."


    At this time, Chen Jinyan also knows what happened to the Lin family. He is thinking about whether to go to boss Chen to help Lin Xiaoye. Suddenly, the housekeeper comes to him.


    "Miss, boss Lin of the restaurant is here. He says he''s looking for miss."


    Chen Jinyan takes a quick look at ling''er, and ling''er nods her head.


    I think it must be about Lin Dashan.


    Chen Jinyan said, "bring it in quickly."


    Immediately, housekeeper took Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li to come in.


    Chen Jinyan immediately took Lin Xiaoye''s hand and was about to open his mouth when he realized that the housekeeper was still standing at the door.


    "You go down first."


    "Yes." Waiting for the housekeeper to leave, Chen Jinyan was relieved to speak.


    "Xiao Ye, I''ve heard all about the Lin family. How about it? What do you want me to do for you? "


    Lin Xiaoye felt warm in her heart. She was still worried on the way. She didn''t know if Chen Jinyan would agree. But she didn''t want to wait for her to speak. Chen Jinyan said that she would help herself.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Huo Li and saw that Huo Li nodded his head. Then Lin Xiaoye opened his mouth.


    "Sincerely, I''m here to ask you to do me a favor."


    Chen Jinyan nodded and listened to Lin Xiaoye carefully.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific things, but my father has always said that my uncle is not so easy to kill, and he has been crazy a few days ago, even less likely to kill. Now the officials are looking for my uncle. If they catch him, they will definitely kill him."


    Chen Jinyan nodded: "what do you want me to do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s not a good thing after all. It''s not good to involve you. I don''t know if you have any secret guards around you. You can help me find Lin Dashan secretly. It''s better to find him before others find him."


    Chen Jinyan''s palm is tight, and he looks at ling''er behind him. It''s obvious that ling''er''s face is a little dignified, and he doesn''t want to agree. But what Chen Jinyan says is also the master. After thinking about it, he raises his eyes and agrees.


    "Good."


    "Miss..."


    Originally, ling''er wanted to say something, but Chen Jinyan gave her a look back.


    "I''ll take care of what''s wrong. Go and get ready, ling''er."


    Ling''er knows that she can''t persuade Chen Jinyan. It''s no use worrying. She can only do what Chen Jinyan says.


    Lin Xiaoye gratefully looked at Chen Jinyan: "sincerely thank you, but seriously, I don''t want to implicate you. If there is any difficulty, you don''t have to force."


    Chen Jinyan said, "what''s the difficulty? Those people are my father who secretly put them by my side to protect me. They haven''t used them for so many years. It''s just the right time to use your experience to help me test their ability. Otherwise, if something happens one day, they can''t protect me. It''s not a big deal. "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile, "well, I''ve helped you?"


    Chen Jinyan smiles: "that''s right."


    With that, Chen Jinyan showed a trace of pride, which was totally different from the previous woman who would be shy even if she said one more word.


    Lin Xiaoye said in surprise: "Jinyan, what happy event have you met recently?"


    Chen Jinyan was stunned and realized that he was a little too happy just now. Suddenly, his face was flushed.


    See Chen Jinyan or less than two words and red face, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more, but I''m very happy to see that you are more relaxed than before."


    Chen Jinyan nodded: "if you help me to cure my face, otherwise I may wear a veil to see people all my life."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something, immediately asked: "sincerely, you are so beautiful, no one came to ask for marriage?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Jinyan blushed again, but he still said, "yes, but I didn''t see him."


    "Why? Don''t like them? "


    "No


    Chen Jinyan words to the mouth, but a little don''t know how to say it.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "well, I know you are thin skinned. If there is a good family, I will help you pay attention to it."


    Chen Jinyan blushed like a monkey''s ass when he was told by Lin Xiaoye.


    "By the way, your restaurant business has not been affected today, has it?" Chen asked.


    "Of course not. I have a clear idea about the restaurant. Don''t worry about it."


    "That''s good."


    While talking, someone came out of the door.


    "Miss, madam asked me to invite Miss to come over. My master''s friends sent some excellent fruits to come over and invite Miss to have a taste."


    This person is Yu Lian''s servant girl Xiang''er.


    Chen Jinyan got up and said, "I know. I''ll be there in a moment."


    But Xiang''er didn''t plan to leave: "madam, let Xiang''er personally send miss."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan was a little unhappy, but he thought it was his second mother, and he didn''t say much.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately got up: "then I''ll go first. I''ll be busy for a while. I''m disturbing you today."


    Chen Jinyan took Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "I''ll come to see you next time, and we''ll have a good chat."


    Then, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li left.


    Out of Chen''s house, Lin Xiaoye thought of Chen Jinyan''s situation, and was also worried.


    "Huo Li, who is that Yu Lian? Why is Chen Jinyan so important? "


    Huo Li said: "fight for family property."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, but think to also only this possibility.


    "But I didn''t hear that Yu Lian had a son. Who did she fight for?"


    Huo Li lips slightly a hook: "oneself."


    Lin Xiaoye shriveled his mouth: "that said, this woman''s heart is quite big."


    Huo Li suddenly turns an eye to see to Lin Xiaoye: "do you have there?"


    "What? Do you mean three wives and four concubines or fighting for family property? "


    "Both."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "the struggle for family property has existed for generations, but it is not as serious as your era. In our era, the average family had only one or two children. If there was a man and a woman in the family, naturally the property belonged to a man. If there were two sons, it depends on the meaning of the parents."


    Huo Li nodded: "what about three wives and four concubines?"


    Lin Xiaoye raised her chin: "that''s even less. We were all monogamous at that time, but divorce would be very common.""Divorce?" Huo Li frowned.


    What''s the new word?


    Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s the same as divorcing your wife and husband in your time, but in our time, divorce is not a big thing. Basically half of the people have discussed it. If they are not suitable for living together, they will separate, and then find a more suitable one."


    "Can the woman marry out?"


    "Why not? It is in your time that women are regarded as inferior. We are all equal to men and women, and there are even many women who are better than men. "


    "And you?" Huo Li suddenly stopped.


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "what am I?"


    "Did you have a husband in your time?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm tightened: "if so, do you mind?"


    Huo Li pursed his lips: "no way."


    Finish saying, go forward a to embrace Lin Xiaoye in own bosom, caress her carefully.


    Lin Xiaoye felt very sweet. She put her hands around his waist and felt the smell of sweat on his body. It was his unique smell. It would not smell bad, but more charming.


    "Huo Li, no matter before or now, or in the future, I only have you as a man. I am your Lin Xiaoye."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the county government have not found Lin Dashan, so the case has been released for several days, which just gives Lin Xiaoye a period of time.


    Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant was joined by sister-in-law Hu, which made it easier for everyone to work.


    Mrs. Hu is able to do all kinds of work, and she thinks that Lin Xiaoye has given her a job to do. She cherishes it very much. Every day, she is like playing chicken blood. She is a cook, a dish washer and a table cleaner. She is always happy. She can do several people''s work, which makes everyone relaxed.


    Lin Xiaoye often worried that sister-in-law Hu was tired, so she specially asked her to have a rest. Sister-in-law Hu refused to take a rest every time.


    Moreover, with Mrs. Hu''s help, she saved a lot of money even when she went shopping every morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    She can always find the cheapest and best dishes in the town. She can also make friends with others and bargain with others. She can handle these things by herself. Now Lin Xiaoye has sister Hu as a helper, which really saves her a lot of heart.


    There is Mrs. Hu''s help in the restaurant. Seeing that Lin Xiaoshan is always worried about Lin Dashan, Lin Xiaoye asks him to go to Lin Dashan, so that he can be more down-to-earth.


    On sun''s side, in recent days, people from the county government squat in the courtyard of the Lin family from time to time, waiting for Lin Dashan to come back. They also force sun to hand Lin Dashan over from time to time. They worry that Lin Dashan is hidden by her.


    After so many days of tossing and turning, even if sun is not honest, he can''t do it.


    Roche, of course, has been locked up in prison. Every night, she dreams about what happened that day. In her dream, she sees the bright knife falling, the blood light breaking through the sky, and the voice of the man coming to her.


    As a result, every time an official walks past her cell these days, she is shocked, and the whole person is almost demonic.


    Naturally, such a big thing happened in this town, there is a person who will not sit by and ignore it.


    "Young master, I have brought you." Adelaide stands behind Yan Cheng, bowing and arched.


    Yan Cheng didn''t look back. He stood in front of the window and looked at the busy woman downstairs, but his lips were hooked.


    "Find a place to put it."


    Adelaide a Leng: "young master don''t see?"


    "Not yet."


    With these words, Yancheng looks at Lin Xiaoye''s figure and finds her more and more interesting.


    "Check out that woman."


    Aduh blinked: "yes!"


    When Adelaide went out, Yan Cheng opened his mouth: "it''s time to see him."


    Today, everything is as usual. In the evening, all the things in the restaurant are packed up and ready to take care of the doors and windows. Suddenly, Huo Li suddenly twists his brows.


    Lin Xiaoye took a twinkling of an eye: "Huo Li, let''s go."


    Huo Li tightened his hand: "I forgot something. You go first. You don''t have to wait for me."


    With that, Huo Li went into the restaurant without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to say anything more.


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned. Looking at his back, she feels cold in her heart. She hasn''t seen Huo Li''s cold eyes for a long time. Is there anything wrong?


    "Xiao Ye, Huo Li, what''s the matter?" Wang seems to have found something wrong.


    Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "Niang, you go back with Xiaoya first. The ox cart is still waiting for you at the entrance of the town. I''ll go back with Huoli later."


    "Well, come back early. Don''t delay."


    Waiting for Wang''s and them to leave, Lin Xiaoye went inside, but he didn''t think about it. He looked at the restaurant all over, but didn''t find Huo Li.


    "What about people? Didn''t you go inside just now? Why is it missing? " Lin Xiaoye said to himself.


    "You came anyway."


    In the night, Yan Cheng''s face was a little gloomy, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was very obvious, and at the same time, it was full of coldness.


    Huo Li''s body appears stiff and cold in the moonlight, and his palm keeps tightening.


    "Shouldn''t I be the one who said that?"


    As soon as Yancheng''s fan was closed, he looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, which was as exciting and interesting as seeing a wild rabbit about to be arrested by himself.


    "You''ve been hiding here for so long, and you''ve married a daughter-in-law. It''s a smart life."


    Huo Li didn''t speak, just stood aside with a cold face.


    Yan Cheng seems to be used to Huo Li''s attitude. He takes two steps forward, looks at the night and takes a deep breath.


    "Well, the air in this beautiful place is sweet, unlike ours, which is full of blood. No wonder you like to stay here."


    Huo Li is still standing with a cold face and doesn''t look at Yan Cheng. He doesn''t seem to hear anyone talking.


    Yan Cheng smiles and doesn''t seem to worry about Huo Li. He doesn''t say anything: "Lin Xiaoye, it looks interesting."


    Sure enough, when it comes to Lin Xiaoye''s name, Huo Li can''t bear it. In a twinkling of an eye, he stares at Yan Cheng.


    "What did you say she did?"


    For Huo Li''s realization, Yan Cheng is very satisfied and laughs happily in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Huo Li, Huo Li, I think you were so powerful in those years. I thought you had secretly trained more powerful skills for so many years. Unexpectedly, if you didn''t advance, you would retreat."


    The words of Yan Cheng are full of sarcasm. For Huo Li, these words have no lethality.


    Yan Cheng said: "give you two choices, first, go back with me, listen to the above arrangement, second, kill Lin Xiaoye."


    Hearing this, Huo Li suddenly blinked his eyes, full of anger. He glared at Yan Cheng fiercely, just like a fierce beast, rubbing his teeth crazily.


    Yan Cheng, however, remained unmoved and glanced at him with disdain on his face."Don''t look at me like that. You know I don''t care at all. All I care about is you."


    "No way!" Huo Li said coldly.


    Yan Cheng said with a smile, "is that right? Don''t worry. I''ve released your news. You know, even if I don''t move you, many people want to move you for so many years. Before long, you and your wife Lin Xiaoye will have no good life. "


    With that, Yan Cheng looked at the distant scenery and stood there.


    "So you really love her? I think you love only yourself. "


    Huo Li still didn''t say anything. He tugged his trouser legs with both hands. The fire in his eyes was enough to burn people to death. It can be said that he was not afraid of Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye sat at the door of the restaurant and looked left and right. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for Huo Li. He was yawning.


    "Lobule."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Lin Xiaoye looked back quickly, saw that it was Huo Li, and immediately stood up.


    "Where have you been? Why didn''t I find you in it? "


    Huo Li''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, but looking at Lin Xiaoye in front of him, he really didn''t want to let this woman full of beauty roll into those bloody scenes.


    Finally, he still showed a smile and went forward to hold Lin Xiaoye in his arms.


    "Tired? Go home and sleep. "


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is hot.


    This Huo Li, now is more and more debauchery, she waited so long, also don''t give oneself an answer, in the brain is thinking about sleeping?


    In the next few days, when Huo Li was alone, he frowned and didn''t want to see anyone. Only when he saw Lin Xiaoye, he would smile gently.


    Huo Li has been around Lin Xiaoye all the time these days. He is worried that there will be some movement in Yan Cheng''s side. However, sometimes, even if he is around Lin Xiaoye all the time, for Yan Cheng, there is still a way to see Lin Xiaoye alone.


    "What about people?" Lin Xiaoye looked at the man with his back in front of him and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    The corner of the man''s mouth hooked, and then turned to look at Lin Xiaoye.


    "What''s the hurry, Miss Lin?"


    Seeing Yan Cheng, Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    "Young master Yan? Why are you


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked around, but he couldn''t see anyone else.


    Is the man who sends the message to himself Yancheng?


    Just thinking about it, Yan Chenggong said, "Miss Lin, you don''t need to see it. I''m the one looking for you. Naturally, I have what you want."


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Yan Cheng warily.


    "Who are you?"


    Yan Cheng must be an unusual man. He was able to find Lin Dashan first when so many people went to find him. What did he want to do today?


    Yan Cheng took two steps forward, and Lin Xiaoye subconsciously took two steps back.


    For Lin Xiaoye''s reaction, Yan Cheng is very satisfied.


    "It''s said that Miss Lin didn''t look like she is now, and she didn''t have a good cooking skill. She was reborn after a life and death?"


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand tightened: "even if you are not afraid of death, can you change your disposition?"


    "Oh? According to the girl, is she not afraid of death Yan Cheng said in a languid mood.


    Lin Xiaoye felt a thump in his heart.


    This statement is not meant to kill people tonight, is it? But he and he have no injustice and hatred, why does he want to kill himself?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Yan Cheng''s laughter.


    "It seems that the girl is still afraid of death. I haven''t said anything yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoye really feels speechless. When will he be able to laugh?


    No, he should laugh. Anyway, if there is a fight, he will crush himself like an ant.


    "What do you want to do? What''s more, where are Lin Dashan people? "


    Yan Cheng said: "I will bring people here naturally, but there are some things you should know."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at him with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter? And why should I know? "


    Yan Cheng turns his eyes to Lin Xiaoye, and his eyes are very firm: "because only when you know, can I get what I want."


    I don''t know how, Lin Xiaoye looks at such words, even feel a cold back, never thought, a man suddenly parachuted, even so lethal.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hands and tried not to make herself tremble. She took a deep breath. Even though she was afraid, she still gazed at him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yan Cheng laughed: "your husband, Huo Li, don''t you want to know his true identity?"


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    Holly?!


    "What are you talking about? Why should I listen to you? Besides, since you want to kill me, how can I know if you have a grudge against Huo Li and want to alienate my feelings with him? "


    This is the best way that Lin Xiaoye can think of to persuade herself. In fact, she has suspected Huo Li for a long time, and thinks that it''s not just a hunter in a mountain village.


    Just to make herself not so surprised, she still wants to give herself a blow and give Yancheng a bit of inferiority.


    Yan Cheng looks at Lin Xiaoye with appreciation.


    "No wonder Huo Li would rather give up his glory, wealth, power and position than go back with me. It seems that you are a woman who is really interesting."


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    Glory and wealth? Power? In the past, the most she could think of was that Huo Li was the son of a wealthy family. She didn''t want to take over the family business and ran out.


    But I don''t think it''s that simple now.


    Yan Cheng continued: "do you remember the rebellion of the four kings three years ago?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned. What happened to the four kings? Isn''t that the history of Daliang? As I have seen in the book before, the rebellion of the four kings caused a great sensation. In order to fight for power and position, they all died later.


    Is Huo Li the one who survived?


    Just thinking about it, Yan Cheng continued: "do you know the outstanding case that rocked the whole country of Daliang?"


    Of course, Lin Xiaoye knows that when she first came across, she was reading the memories of the original owner in her spare time. Although the original owner didn''t care about these things, she was more or less impressed by the sensational things. In addition, she had read some history books when she was in modern times, so it''s easy to understand.


    "What does this have to do with Huo Li?"


    Yan Cheng blinked a smile: "it''s a big relationship."


    With that, Yan Cheng said, "by the way, don''t you know that the little bun who calls your mother every day is the son of one of the four kings?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s head suddenly exploded, feeling a blank in an instant.


    "Tuanzi, Tuanzi is not my own son?"Is Tuanzi the son of the Lord? Is it the royal family?


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s reaction, Yan Cheng was very satisfied, and then said: "there are many things you don''t know, but you don''t have to worry, I will let you know."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly looked up: "why do you want to tell me this?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye clenched her fists. All of a sudden, she didn''t want to know what happened before, and she didn''t want to know the real identity of Huo Li. She was afraid. She was worried that after knowing, it was not her death, but Huo Li''s death.


    Yan Cheng smiles with satisfaction: "because I want you to know."


    "But I don''t want to know."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye resolutely turns around and is about to leave. Suddenly, a shadow falls in front of her and blocks her way.


    Lin Xiaoye bit his lower lip with the palm of his hand.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to let me go back alive today."


    "It''s up to you whether you can go back alive." Words into wind light cloud light said.


    Lin Xiaoye turns around and looks at Yan Cheng with hate on her face. She has never hated a person so much that she wants to kill him. Even if Alan used to deal with herself, she has never had such an idea.


    And the more angry Lin Xiaoye is, the more things she doesn''t want to know, but Yancheng wants to say.


    "You and smart, I think I said this, you should be able to guess the identity of Huo Li, right?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes sank. Instead of asking about Huo Li, she asked about his identity.


    "And you? What kind of king is it? "


    Yan Cheng goulip: "yes, I am indeed the king, but you are not qualified to know my business now. Maybe you will know it soon."


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "I don''t want to."


    "Interesting, I like it. If you let Holly choose to go with me or kill you, what would he choose?"


    While speaking, without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to react, a bright light suddenly flew towards her.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt a burst of pain in her arm. In the twinkling of an eye, a line of blood had slipped down her sleeve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    "Even if you kill me now, you won''t get what you want."


    Yan Cheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, of course I won''t kill you. You are of great use to me. It''s just to give you a taste."


    With that, Yan Cheng motioned for ad behind Lin Xiaoye. After a while, ad brought Lin Dashan.


    Lin Dashan was tied with a rope at this time. His hair was messy. His beard was so deep that he almost covered his mouth. His clothes were not complete. With a little moonlight, he could still see the wound on his neck.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye, Lin Dashan''s eyes were full of light. He immediately called out: "Xiaoye, Xiaoye, I''m uncle. You help me, help me


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Lin Dashan and was angry: "shut up!"


    Then he turned to Yan Cheng and said, "I know that if you want to kill me, it''s like crushing an ant. But since you said just now that I''m still of great use to you, you''re not in a hurry. You''d better tell me first. What''s the condition for you to let Lin Dashan go back with me?"


    Although Lin Xiaoye has guessed seven or eight points, she still wants to hear what Yancheng says.


    But to her surprise, Yancheng didn''t say anything: "I''ll take it away for you. Keep the conditions first. Remember, you owe me a favor."


    With that, Yan Cheng suddenly raises a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he gives a sign to ad, who pushes Lin Dashan forward.


    Lin Xiaoye rushes to help Lin Dashan up, but when she looks up again, Yan Cheng and AD are gone.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Lin Xiaoye at the moment suddenly feel in the heart very flustered, always feel, oneself this may be on the big event son, and still very troublesome big event son.


    Lin Xiaoye takes Lin Dashan to a very hidden cave on the mountain to hide. Then he secretly informs Lin Xiaoshan and Huo li of them.


    "Big brother, you said, who are you going to kill? Now, all the people in the county government are arresting you. How many lives will you have to pay for this time? " Lin Xiaoshan said, twisting his brows.


    Lin Dashan sighed: "second brother, you didn''t see what the dog men and women did at that time. If you were, would you be able to bear it? Now in retrospect, it''s really cheap to kill that animal directly. If I want to see it, I should first pull out his skin, then pull out his tendon, and finally... "


    "Well, I don''t think things are chaotic enough, do I? Then you go to work hard to dig out the carcass of that animal, and then you go to muscle and skin it! " Lin Xiaoye said angrily.


    She felt that everything was good when she crossed over, but she was going to lose to the best of the Lin family.


    Lin Dashan said with an aggrieved face: "Xiao Ye, you''ve been hurt for me. I''m sure you care about me. At this time, don''t say that again to stimulate your uncle?"


    Said the injury this matter, Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye cold Mou son stare Lin Dashan one eye, just saw Lin Xiaoye injured, he would like to Lin Dashan to skin cramps, if not for Lin Xiaoye stop, he will never let Lin Dashan.


    As soon as he saw Huo Li''s eyes, Lin Dashan immediately crouched aside like a balloon.


    Wang sighed at this time: "Xiaoye, now things are like this, what can we do in the future? Can''t your uncle hide here all his life? "


    Hearing this, Lin Dashan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, I think the second younger brother and sister''s method works. I look at the cave very well, and no one else can find it. From now on, you can send me something to eat every day, but it''s a little cold."


    With that, Lin Dashan sniffed and shrunk. He was a capital wretch.


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t stare at Lin Dashan curiously. She really can''t figure out why there are people like Lin Dashan in the world. If Lin Xiaoshan and Wang didn''t plead for mercy, she might as well let Lin Dashan die.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Dashan say: "by the way, Xiao Ye, I heard that you have opened a restaurant. How''s your business? Did you make a lot of money? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan immediately said, "what does it have to do with you to make money or not? That''s the money Xiao Ye and Huo Li have earned. Don''t think about them


    Lin Dashan said with disdain, "if you don''t fight, you won''t fight. I''m not rare."


    Seeing Lin Dashan like this, Lin Xiaoye felt angry.


    "If you don''t want to be rare, you''d better go out and let others take you to the county government to get the reward, or you''ll stay here honestly and don''t do so much."


    Lin Dashan sniffed: "I know, but do you remember, give me something to eat, I haven''t eaten for several days, my stomach is almost hungry, by the way, Xiaoshan, how''s my mother?"


    When it comes to sun''s family, Lin Xiaoshan sighed: "don''t mention your mother. She''s getting worse day by day because of your trouble, but she''s not sick. Don''t go to her and make her angry. Let''s wait until it''s over."


    "Oh, I know. I just want to remind you, don''t forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law. Your family is better now. Don''t let your mother suffer by herself."Lin Xiaoye really felt infuriated: "you''d better manage yourself first."


    She really can''t stay any longer. If she continues to listen, she is afraid that she will go up and beat up Lin Dashan.


    Huo Li accompanies Lin Xiaoye out to breathe. They walk in the field and feel the fragrance of grass in the breeze. Now Lin Xiaoye feels comfortable and relaxed.


    Suddenly, Huo Li''s voice came from behind: "why go to see him?"


    Lin Xiaoye did not stop, or go forward, it seems that this is in her expectation.


    "If you want to find Lin Dashan, you''ll go."


    "You know that?" Huo Li held his hand tightly and stood still. He didn''t go any further.


    Lin Xiaoye also suddenly stopped, eyes gradually sink down, for a long time, just squeeze out a word from the throat: "well."


    Huo Li raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye''s back. His eyes were gradually sad.


    At the moment, they are very close. Huo Li only needs two steps to embrace her in front of her. But at this moment, they feel that their distance is very far away. No matter how long they walk, they can''t get to each other.


    Don''t know how long, Lin Xiaoye suddenly laughed.


    Huo Li is a Leng and looks at Lin Xiaoye anxiously.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "who hasn''t passed yet? Although I know about it, it is only your past. Since you have married me and I have married you, you are mine now, and you will be mine in the future. Why can''t I accept your past? "


    Huo Li suddenly felt warm. He thought that Lin Xiaoye would resist and even want to stay away from himself.


    "Lobule."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    Huo Li came up and hugged Lin Xiaoye tightly in his arms. He wanted to rub Lin Xiaoye into his body.


    It was not until Lin Xiaoye''s whole face was red and almost breathless that Huo Li was willing to relax.


    "I don''t think I''ll be strangled by you before I''m said to be killed." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Huo Li but a face dignified looking at Lin Xiaoye: "don''t you say this."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile, suddenly feel, know also very good, at least, in the future what is going to happen, he can have a little preparation.


    "By the way, Tuanzi is not my own son."


    "Don''t you know?"


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, immediately smile: "also."


    She really should know, but the original owner is so heartless that he doesn''t leave any hints to himself. How can she know that Tuanzi is not her own son?


    However, Tuan Zi is so lovely and clever, and she loves her mother so much. She has long regarded Tuan Zi as her own son. No matter whether it is or not, she thinks Tuan Zi is her own son anyway.


    Thinking, suddenly Lin Xiaoye was surprised and looked at Huo Li with wide eyes.


    Huo Li frowned: "how? Does the wound hurt? "


    Said, Huo Li immediately took Lin Xiaoye''s hand, want to check, but found that there is no bleeding on the gauze, think the wound did not crack.


    Then he heard Lin Xiaoye say: "no wonder..."


    Huo Li a face doubts: "what?"


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Huo Li, but his face turned red and turned quickly: "nothing."


    But she felt very happy in her heart. She said, how did she get red when she was in love with Huo Li for the first time? She thought it was the body before the original owner. Now it seems that she was still a virgin at that time. So, from the beginning to the end, Huo Li was the only one in her body?


    Think, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feel very happy, also don''t know why, is inexplicable feel happy.


    In the next few days, the county government really searched every village and town, but did not find Lin Dashan. The county magistrate was not in a hurry. Anyway, if Lin Dashan was not found one day, the case would not be settled one day. He only sent the people below to look for him, which did not affect his extravagance.


    Until two months later, the summer was almost over, and there was no news from the county government about Lilin Dashan. On the contrary, the news came that Roche had died in prison.


    It''s said that since Roche was put into prison, he has been nervous all day and easily frightened. Soon he got sick. Naturally, people in the prison won''t ask for a doctor. It''s amazing that Roche can delay two months.


    In the whole Lin family, the only one who can get Roche''s body is Lin Huzi.


    This day, Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant business is doing well, suddenly a few people kneel in front of Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant, suddenly the restaurant door is full of people.


    Lin Xiaoye rushed out immediately: "Lin Huzi, what are you doing? What does your parents have to do with us? You''re going to go home and cry. "


    Lin Huzi raised his eyes and looked at the nearby Lin Xiaoshan with a sad face.


    "Second uncle, you love tiger son. My father is gone now. Maybe he died long ago. My mother is gone now. I can''t count on milk. Now I can only rely on second uncle. Please, please help me bury my mother."


    Lin Xiaoshan looks embarrassed and wants to help Lin Huzi, but if he comes out, he may not know when Lin Huzi will know about Lin Dashan, and Lin Xiaoye will not agree.


    But Lin Huzi is his only nephew. He grew up looking at him from childhood. Now he is lonely and helpless. He really has some heartlessness.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately stepped forward: "Lin Xiaoshan, if you want to help, you can go, but I can tell you that as long as you go, everything in this family will have nothing to do with you, and you will not have to live with us in the future."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and goes back to the restaurant, no matter what Lin Xiaoshan is going to do.


    Lin Xiaoye went directly to the kitchen. She had a lot of anger in her heart about the Lin family''s affairs. Now Lin Huzi is going to make trouble. Who is she? If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place?


    When Mrs. Hu saw that Lin Xiaoye was so angry, she couldn''t see it any more.


    "Sister Lin, don''t be angry. I know something about your Lin family, and my sister-in-law knows your hardship. If you don''t want to help, no one will say you. After all, those people of the Lin family were too much."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at her: "I''m not a kind-hearted person. They wanted my life several times at the beginning, and now they kneel down in front of my restaurant to influence my business. Where do they come from? It''s obvious that he''s going to make trouble. "


    Mrs. Hu sighed: "you, don''t take it too seriously. Generally speaking, it''s still a family. I think the child at the door is very poor, and her parents are gone. Although the old lady of sun''s family is not a person, she''s old at least. She''ll live one day less. Why can''t you live with a dead person now?"Lin Xiaoye suddenly put down her kitchen knife and took a look at Mrs. Hu. Although she couldn''t swallow it, she didn''t want to let the Lin family stay at the door of her restaurant.


    Then he turned around and went out. There were still many people around the door. When Lin Xiaoshan was still in a dilemma, he suddenly saw Lin Xiaoye rush out.


    Lin Huzi was looking up to say something when he saw Lin Xiaoye throw a money bag.


    "The money is enough for you to bury Roche, and you can find another place for yourself to live a peaceful life. Don''t come to us again."


    Finish saying, Lin small leaf head also didn''t return of go in.


    Lin Huzi Lengleng looked at the money bag in his hand, immediately weighed it, the weight was quite enough.


    Lin Huzi was pulled up by the people at the back. When he got the money, he would not stay here any longer. He immediately took the people at the back and went to the town to have a good time.


    In the evening, Lin Xiaoye went to the river, rolled up her trouser legs, put her feet in the river, let her heels drift in the river, closed her eyes, enjoyed the cold feeling from her feet, and lowered her temperature a little bit.


    She is very easy to get angry recently. It''s also related to the weather. It''s autumn tiger season. As long as it''s over, the weather will be cold.


    I still remember that in modern times, as long as it comes to this time, she will be sitting in the air-conditioned room to cool down while holding a watermelon. That life can be very comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    Now, although the river is cooling down, a watermelon is missing.


    I don''t know whether I want to eat watermelon too much or what''s the matter. I have hallucination. I feel that the fragrance of watermelon is coming from the tip of my nose. Moreover, how can the taste become thicker, clearer and more real?


    "Ah, is it really a watermelon?" Lin Xiaoye opened her eyes and said with surprise.


    He took the watermelon in Huo Li''s hand, took a satisfied bite, half narrowed his eyes and chewed happily.


    "Delicious


    In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Huo Li happily.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s satisfied appearance, Huo li felt satisfied, just like he was eating the watermelon.


    After eating two more mouthfuls, Lin Xiaoye touches his stomach.


    "Can''t eat too much, watermelon sugar is high, eat too much should gain weight."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye handed Huoli the watermelon he hadn''t finished eating.


    Is going to let Huo Li help throw aside, but see Huo Li three or two to eat.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, immediately in the heart is full of joy: "you don''t dislike me?"


    Huo Li looked at her fondly: "what do you dislike?"


    Finish saying, still don''t wait for Lin Xiaoye reaction to come over, Huo Li holds her face to bite one breath on her lip.


    Lin Xiaoye pushed him away: "you can''t bully me."


    Huo Li smiles: "it''s not bullying, it''s spoiling."


    With that, Huo Li kisses Lin Xiaoye on his head again. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye feels a warm feeling reaching to the bottom of his heart.


    Then he nests in Huo Li''s arms and plays with his legs in the water, which is very comfortable.


    "Holly, do you think we''ll be apart?"


    Huo left the body slightly stiff for a while, immediately firm say: "can''t."


    Lin Xiaoye straightened up from his arms and looked at him in a twinkling of an eye: "are you willing to be rich and powerful? Give up your friends and relatives in Beijing? Are you willing to follow me to suffer in this humble village? "


    Huo Li suddenly got up and looked into the distance. He didn''t know what he was looking at or how he felt at the moment. He just looked at his eyes, but they were full of loneliness.


    "Xiao Ye, would you like to go to Beijing?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, don''t move lobules!"


    Huo Li is full of cold air, just like a sharp sword, he stabs at Yan Cheng.


    At the critical moment, ad suddenly blocks Yan Cheng and quickly catches the sharp weapon projected by Huo Li.


    Yan Cheng smiles.


    "What? Did I make general Huo angry? Have you hurt general Huo''s sweetheart? "


    Huo Li clenched his fist, and the knuckles made a creaking sound.


    Yan Cheng was really carefree and said, "Huo Li, you know me. If I really want to deal with you, how can I let you have the chance to revenge me?"


    Huo Li''s eyes were full of anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "Come with me."


    "No way."


    Yan Cheng looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. He appreciates Huo Li''s talent and stretch out his hand. However, sometimes he really hates Huo Li''s fearlessness, even if his beloved has been threatened.


    Yan Cheng said in a flash: "Huo Li, how does your heart grow? How could it be so cold and so hard? "


    Huo Li looked away coldly and didn''t intend to speak.


    "What kind of person is the Emperor today? You don''t know that we have four brothers dead. Do you want to watch that tyrant kill our brothers again?"


    The speech becomes the righteousness, the speech says to Huo Li.


    Huo Li slightly tightened his hand: "as I said, things in the capital have nothing to do with me."


    Yan Cheng sneered: "do you mean that the lives of the people in all directions have nothing to do with you? If you don''t have your brothers in your eyes, can you have the heart to see the woman you love also be implicated? "


    Huo Li blinks and stares at Yan Cheng, his eyes are full of warning: "you move her to try!"


    Yan Cheng sneered: "Huo Li, the former general Huo was so powerful that he took his generals and brothers to fight against the enemy countries that the various departments wanted to invade us, solved the internal and external problems, and finally got the state of Daliang. Although you are not interested in the throne, your reputation has long been better than that of today''s emperors."


    Yan Cheng looks at Huo Li angrily, and he is really unwilling: "but now? People sitting on the Dragon chair and wearing dragon robes. Daily suspicion, in the face of their brothers, the slightest step lenient face, is this what you want to see? Huo Li, do you still remember what you said when you came to Daliang? "


    Huo Li''s eyebrows began to wring. He still remembers what he used to look like. How could he forget?


    Yan Cheng said in a twinkling of an eye: "so many years, you are comfortable in the mountains and forests. Naturally, you don''t know what happened in the capital. It took a lot of manpower and material resources for me to find you so quickly this time. Although the news of your departure has been blocked by the emperor for many years, how can those who are eyeing us in the Empire not find out?"Hearing this, Huo Li turns to Yancheng, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    Yan Cheng continued: "they know that you have disappeared, and they have lost the emperor''s trust, so the clansmen of all the tribes are ready to move. For so many years, in the process of looking for you, they are also secretly accumulating strength, waiting to attack Daliang at one stroke."


    Huo Li immediately tightened his palm: "what does the emperor say?"


    Yan Cheng said with a bitter smile: "emperor? You don''t know what character the emperor is? How could he listen to our brothers? In the court, he has already cultivated a few confidants. Everything is always recommended by them. As we say, when does he care? On the contrary, it must be killed! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Huo Li? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing Huo Li in a daze, Lin Xiaoye is worried.


    Huo Li came back and thought of what Yancheng had said to him that day. He had spent several times in his mind these days, whether he was sleeping or alone, and he began to worry.


    "It''s late at night. Let''s go back."


    With that, Huo Li turns around and plans to go, but Lin Xiaoye grabs his hand.


    "Huo Li, I know that you shoulder some responsibilities. I also know that when you chose to escape from those disputes, you just didn''t want to fight against each other. Now that they have come, I will respect your choice. If you want to leave, I will accompany you. If you want to stay, I will accompany you even more."


    Huo Li''s eyes, unconsciously covered with a trace of fog, looking at Lin Xiaoye''s small appearance, it is clear that he should always guard and protect himself, but in the end, the woman he loves most has to be infected with the blood because of himself. Is this his own love and protection for her?


    Lin Xiaoye thought that the answers she came up with during this period of time would make Huo Li very moved and happy, but she didn''t think that when she finished and looked forward to Huo Li''s embrace, what she saw was Huo Li''s cold eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    "You are a country girl, what do you know?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart, fell to the bottom of the valley, incredible looking at Huo Li, unexpectedly some at a loss.


    This time, she really can''t see what Huo Li''s eyes want to express. She only sees indifference, countless indifference.


    "Huo Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Is it the Lin family''s recent affairs that have made him feel very annoyed?


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li turned around: "go back."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Lin Xiaoye to say again what, even also no longer hold Lin Xiaoye''s hand, directly walked back.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly hurt, as if she was stabbed by something. The pain made her almost out of breath.


    Standing behind him, looking at Huo Li''s back, he didn''t stop for a moment because he didn''t follow. Lin Xiaoye''s heart was full of disappointment and despair.


    And Huo Li, although he walked firmly, every step he took was heavy. His hands clenched his fists, the veins on his arms beat violently, and those on his neck and forehead beat out, as if they were going to break through the skin at that moment.


    His face is full of forbearance and sadness, he is the most reluctant to hurt Lin Xiaoye, but at this moment, hurt his beloved woman.


    But if he doesn''t do this now, he will bring Lin Xiaoye more harm later. Now he can only endure and endure, and his heart must be more cruel.


    In the next few days, Huo Li is very indifferent to Lin Xiaoye. No matter how Lin Xiaoye tries to please him, he even takes the initiative to paste it. Huo Li is indifferent. Later, Lin Xiaoye is not willing to take the initiative again.


    She really can''t understand why Huo Li was just like another person overnight. Before, she didn''t understand Huo Li''s mind very well, but now she doesn''t understand it any more.


    However, one thing she knows very well is that no matter where Huo Li goes in the future, she will go with him. She even guesses that Huo Li''s indifference to himself is because he doesn''t want to hurt himself.


    Whether it''s like this or not, she prefers to think like this.


    It''s just that a lot of things can''t be settled by her thinking.


    "Xiaoye, Xiaoye..."


    Lin Xiaoye is busy in the kitchen when a sad and frightened voice comes from the door.


    Wang and Xiaoya also heard the news.


    See Lin Xiaoshan a hand tightly grasp the door frame, strong support body, sad looking at himself.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately stepped forward: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Lin Xiaoshan''s sweating, what''s wrong with him? "


    Lin Xiaoshan said, "Xiao Ye, your uncle is gone."


    Lin Xiaoye white his one eye, she also with why day big matter.


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. Maybe he thinks it''s too boring to stay there. He went out to breathe."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and gets ready to work, but he doesn''t think about it. Suddenly, a scream of Xiaoya comes from behind.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately looked in the past, and saw Xiaoya looking at the basket behind Lin Xiaoshan in horror. Her face turned white.


    Wang''s immediately also came forward to see, immediately also scared back a few steps, fortunately Xiaoya behind, otherwise Wang will fall.


    Surprised, Lin Xiaoye came forward and said, "what''s so scary?"


    But didn''t think, still don''t wait for her to come forward, Huo Li immediately blocked in front of her: "don''t look."


    Lin Xiaoye is more curious: "why can''t I watch it?"


    Yes, she''s just angry with Huo Li now. She''s so indifferent to herself. OK, she''s better than anyone else. She wants to see what Huo Li wants to do.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye pushes Huo li away directly, but Huo Li refuses to give way after several times. Lin Xiaoye is a little impatient. As soon as she looks up and plans to say something, she sees Huo Li''s fleeting worry and pity.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart trembles, this look, has not appeared for a long time, but why does he want to hide? He obviously cares about himself. Why should he be so indifferent to himself?


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry Lin Xiaoye feels. She hates Huo Li''s distrust of herself. She hates Huo Li''s unwillingness to tell herself anything. She hates the feeling that she has been guessing.


    For a moment, Lin Xiaoye seems to have lost his mind, and yells at Huo Li: "who do you think you are? No one in this world has to rely on who can survive. Since you don''t want to stay with me for a long time, why do you have to hurt yourself? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye pushes Huo li away. He doesn''t look at what''s in the basket, and goes straight to the door.


    Huo Li was hurt by Lin Xiaoye''s words. He tightened his brow and clenched his fists. He knew that Lin Xiaoye might be angry, but it was better to make her angry and misunderstood than to let her lose her life."Dead Huo Li, smelly Huo Li, do you think you are great? How do you know that I am willing to be protected by you? Do you understand my mind? It''s a wooden head... "


    Lin Xiaoye walked forward, hitting the flowers and plants on both sides of the road with the stick in his hand. He was not so upset in his heart.


    "Since I know that he is a man with a wooden head, it''s better to follow me. I''ll show my pity."


    Lin Xiaoye is saying, behind suddenly came a voice, Lin Xiaoye suddenly turned back.


    "It''s you."


    Yan Cheng chuckled: "I thought Miss Lin was different from other women. I didn''t expect that she would blame her husband for this kind of thing?"


    Lin Xiaoye gave him a white look and didn''t want to say anything to him.


    But I didn''t think that she was going to move forward. Yancheng jumped in front of her and blocked her way.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    He, he knows martial arts?


    I can also master lightness skill. It''s a secret. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything too much just now. Otherwise, I might die today. Anyway, even if I die, she must hear Huo Li say what he thinks.


    See Lin Xiaoye some panic appearance, speech into suddenly came to interest, hand a pinch Lin Xiaoye''s chin, gradually close to the past.


    Lin Xiaoye was flustered and retreated.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m a married woman. Even if you''re lonely, aren''t you happier to find those flower girls than me? "


    Hearing the news, Yan Cheng is more interested. He wants to explore how interesting a woman Lin Xiaoye is. He can make Huo Li even want to protect her.


    "But I just think you''re more interesting than those women, and you win my heart."


    With that, Yan Cheng really got close to Lin Xiaoye''s neck. As soon as he closed his eyes, he felt the faint fragrance of herbs on Lin Xiaoye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    When you talk, your heart moves.


    It was the first time that he smelled the fragrance of a woman. It was not the fragrance of the sachet of an ordinary woman, nor the smell of rouge powder, but the faint fragrance of herbs.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of fragrance on the woman''s body is surprisingly pleasant, which makes him indulge in it.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was shocked, and her whole body trembled with fear.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t you want Holly to go back with you? If you really do something to me, you don''t want Huo Li to go back with you. You know better about Huo Li''s temperament than I do. "


    Hearing the sound, Yan Cheng really stopped his hand and looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    "You''re right, but if I take your clothes and threaten Huo Li with your clothes, do you think he will go back with me?"


    With that, Yancheng grabs the clothes on her body and is about to pull them out. Lin Xiaoye suddenly shouts.


    Just when Lin Xiaoye thought he couldn''t escape this time, he suddenly didn''t know where to jump out. A fist quickly crossed Yan Cheng''s face. Yan Cheng''s horse leaned back and successfully avoided the fist.


    But at the same time, Lin Xiaoye in his hand was robbed by another man.


    For a moment, Lin Xiaoye''s heart beat wildly, and his whole body was tense. He tried to shake off the hand on his body, but suddenly found that the hand on his body didn''t move.


    Lin Xiaoye carefully opened his eyes, but found that Yan Cheng did not know when he was a foot away.


    Whose hand is that holding her shoulder? Is it Holly?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye immediately turns around in surprise: "Huo Li."


    But didn''t think, turn around to see is not Huo Li, but Tuanzi''s teacher Mr. Lu.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    Seeing Mr. Lu salute Lin Xiaoye, he immediately said, "I know that the girl is in danger, so I come here."


    Lin Xiaoye is more puzzled: "how do you know I''m in danger?"


    Isn''t he in the village? It''s not close to the village.


    Mr. Lu just nodded with a smile and stopped talking.


    At this time, Yan Cheng said, "Mr. Lu, why are you doing this? Don''t you know who I am? How dare you stand in my way? "


    Mr. Lu said with a smile, "how can I not know King Zhao?"


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned, King Zhao? It turns out that he is king Zhao, but I heard that his name is not Han Li? So Yan Cheng is his pseudonym?


    Just thinking about it, Han Li sneered: "now that you know it, how dare you come to block my way?"


    But Mr. Lu kept smiling all the time and didn''t mean to be afraid of Han Li.


    "Miss Lin is Huo Li''s wife. I must protect her. If I offend her, please forgive me."


    King Zhao felt uncomfortable when he saw that he didn''t want to be beaten. He snorted coldly.


    "Just a running dog, dare to show his ability in front of the king? The wise man quickly handed over Lin Xiaoye to the king. "


    Mr. Lu arched his hand: "I may let the Lord down this time."


    After that, without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to react, Mr. Lu grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s arm and then lifted it up. Lin Xiaoye only felt that he was empty, and felt that there was nothing under his feet. He really felt terrible and dared not open his eyes.


    When she decided to open her eyes to have a look, she found that she had arrived at the door of the restaurant?


    "Xiaoye, where have you been? Let me talk to your father and Huo Li. "


    Wang rushed over, grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s arm, and looked around. He was relieved to see that he was not hurt.


    Lin Xiaoshan stood behind him and sighed at Lin Xiaoye. Then he came forward and said, "Xiaoye, it was dad who was too worried and didn''t care about your feelings. You can rest assured that since things have become like this, dad will accompany you to have a good life."


    Lin Xiaoye shriveled his mouth: "OK, don''t say such sentimental words. In the future, just treat my mother and Xiaoya well. I have Huoli, but you don''t have to worry about it."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye looked back: "Huo Li?"


    Wang''s face was embarrassed: "Huo Li, Huo Li went out to look for you, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    Lin Xiaoye secretly smile, calculate he still has a little conscience.


    Just, finish saying this words, Wang Shi and Lin Xiaoshan still have the facial expression of small Ya not quite right.


    Lin Xiaoye went to the kitchen and was planning to prepare. When Huo Li came back, he went home together, but he didn''t think about it. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw Huo Li sitting by the kitchen table alone.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Didn''t Niang say that he went to find himself?


    Hearing the sound, Huo Li turns his head and sees Lin Xiaoye coming back. Suddenly, his heart is full of surprise, but the surprise color in his eyes is fleeting and returns to indifference.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li''s eyes. She is very uneasy and comes forward to pull Huo Li up."Why are you here? Don''t you worry that I''ve been out so long? "


    Huo Li tightened his hand and looked at Lin Xiaoye indifferently in the twinkling of an eye: "who''s to blame for running out?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was like a glass falling to the ground. With a bang, she fell to pieces. She never felt that her heart could hurt so much. She was almost suffocated by the pain.


    Gradually the eyes were full of dense, but the anger and resentment in her heart rushed up. She clenched her fists and looked at Huo Li''s indifferent appearance. She wanted to take off the mask on Huo Li''s face.


    "Holly, what do you want? If you have something, you can tell me. Don''t you trust me so much that I, Lin Xiaoye, feel vulnerable? "


    Hearing this, Huo Li''s palms are getting closer and closer, and his lips are tight, trying to suppress the thought of giving up.


    See Huo Li don''t speak, Lin Xiaoye a pull Huo Li''s hand, let Huo Li face himself.


    "Huo Li, are you not a man? Don''t think I don''t know. You just want to protect me, but listen, I''m your woman all my life. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you. You can''t get rid of me. "


    Huo Li low eyebrow saw her one eye, but this one eye, let Lin Xiaoye''s heart thoroughly broken.


    He was looking at her with a sarcastic look. He thought she was ridiculous, didn''t he?


    Lin Xiaoye gradually released his hand, pain came from all over, tears in his eyes gushed out a little bit.


    See Huo leave the corner of mouth slightly to hook, immediately open mouth way: "do you really think I like you?"


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t that what you said? You said you love me Lin Xiaoye said.


    Huo Li sneered: "that''s just to make you better to Tuanzi."


    What?! How could that be? How can it be? Doesn''t he love himself? Didn''t he say he would be with him all his life?


    So it''s all fake? Is it all because of Tuanzi that he is so good to himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    "Huo Li, you bastard!"


    Lin Xiaoye cried, slapped and slapped Huo Li''s face, then turned around and ran out.


    She only felt that her heart, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, lungs, blood vessels, scalp and hair were aching.


    Lin Xiaoye ran out as hard as she could. Even if the wind made her face a little sore at night, she still refused to stop. She used all her strength, clenched her fist and ran as hard as she could until she couldn''t run any more and couldn''t lift her legs. Then she sat down on the ground, gasping and her respiratory tract was not enough for her Filled with oxygen, she breathed violently, her throat was breathing rapidly, her heart was beating violently, her face was red, and she felt her blood vessels were like tens of thousands of ants climbing and sucking.


    It''s very painful, but it makes her enjoy the feeling that thousands of ants suck up her blood and eat her skin. At least, it can make her ignore the heartbreaking pain from her heart.


    She really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her recently, what''s wrong with holly, what''s wrong with everyone? Wasn''t everything OK some time ago?


    From the beginning, I couldn''t even eat, waiting to live a life of starvation. Until now, restaurants have opened, and life is better. I can eat what I want and drink what I want every day, and I still have a lot of silver in my hand. Isn''t that good?


    Why can''t we even be happy and stay together now?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye broke down and cried bitterly. She was lying on the ground and wailed like a child. She felt that the pain on her body could be alleviated by crying like this.


    But I don''t know, not far behind her, Huo Li is also standing in agony, watching her cry so sad, Huo Li is more painful than her.


    But now he can''t go back, he must not implicate Lin Xiaoye.


    "It seems that your heart is not hard enough."


    Suddenly, a voice came from Huo Li. Huo Li immediately took back his sad mood, but found that the voice was not Han Li''s.


    Huo Li immediately turned around, saw Mr. Lu, and frowned.


    Who is he?


    Mr. Lu went to Huo Li, took a sign from his waist and handed it to Huo Li.


    "Wang Ye, the emperor has sent Wei Chen to find Wang Ye for many years. Now he finally finds Wang Ye and asks him to return to Beijing with Wei Chen. The emperor needs Wang Ye''s help very much now."


    Huo Li Mou son a MI.


    It turned out to be the emperor. No wonder it was so strange.


    Huo Li did throw the token into Mr. Lu''s hand.


    "The capital has nothing to do with me."


    Mr. Lu is a face of good temper: "I think the Lord has been moved, otherwise, how can bear to give up love, want to leave Miss Lin?"


    Huo Li immediately tightens his palm and stares at Mr. Lu with warning: "dare you move her?"


    Mr. Lu is not afraid of Huo Li, but smiles like a spring breeze.


    "Wang Ye''s person is Wei Chen''s person. Since he is a member of his own family, Wei Chen not only won''t move her, but also will take good care of her, so that Wang Ye can rest assured to do what he should do."


    Obviously, Mr. Lu''s words made Huo Li''s heart beat.


    Indeed, although he has been trying to make Lin Xiaoye give up on himself all this time, Lin Xiaoye is still his wife in name. If he goes back, he will kill Lin Xiaoye and even arrest Lin Xiaoye to threaten himself.


    When that happens, how should I be? On the contrary, Mr. Lu said that if he went to the capital, Mr. Lu would stay to protect the forest, and he would be more at ease.


    Thinking, Huo Li suddenly said: "how to say that in the capital?"


    Mr. Lu said with a smile: "the emperor asked Wei Chen to tell Wang Ye what happened. He has already figured it out. As long as Wang Ye is willing to go back, the emperor will discuss everything with you. He will also take care of brotherhood, let the people in the village go, and take good care of Lin Xiaoye''s family."


    Huo Li''s palm is tight. It seems that the emperor''s meaning is that he can''t go back?


    Just listen to Mr. Lu said: "the emperor said, waiting for the Lord to return to Beijing at any time."


    With that, Mr. Lu looked at Huo Li sincerely, but under his sincere face, there was a hidden sinister.


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t go back to the village, but went straight back to the restaurant. She knew that everyone must have gone back at this time, so she wanted to stay alone. The most important thing was that she didn''t know how to face Huo Li now.


    She clearly knew that what Huo Li said was against her will and must not be true, but she couldn''t control her emotions in the face of Huo Li''s cold eyes.


    Walking in the dark street, there are many shops around doing business, but the lights are bright. She is seldom so late in the town. Although the town is full of people, there are hawking sounds, children playing sounds, and women bickering sounds, but for her, she feels extremely empty."Xiaoye..."


    As Lin Xiaoye walks, she looks up and sees Jianglin. After another look, she finds that she has come to the door of Jianglin''s restaurant.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s listless appearance, Jiang Lin immediately stepped forward: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "boss Jiang, do you have good wine here?"


    Jiang Lin a Leng: "good wine naturally."


    Lin Xiaoye follows Jiang Lin into the restaurant. This time, instead of taking Lin Xiaoye to the backyard, Jiang Lin finds an elegant room on the second floor.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around and found that this elegant room was different from the one she had come to before. The decoration was much more exquisite and the pattern was very big. Besides the dining table in front, a curtain was used to block a place in the back, and she didn''t know what was behind.


    However, Lin Xiaoye is not in the mood to visit now. He just sneers: "boss Jiang has found all the rooms at the bottom of his box?"


    Jiang Lin came up with good food and good wine and said with a smile, "if you''re entertained, you''ll naturally take out all the things at the bottom of the box."


    With that, Jiang Lin poured a glass of wine for her. He was raising his glass to say something, but he saw that Lin Xiaoye looked up and drank a glass of wine.


    Jiang Lin is one Leng: "you drink slowly, I remember you don''t drink much before, be careful drunk, I won''t send someone to send you back."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a wry smile, "well, I''ll stay in your luxurious restaurant tonight."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye drank another glass of wine.


    Jiang Linton was a little worried. Just as Lin Xiaoye was ready to pour wine, Jiang Lin grabbed her hand.


    "If you want to drink slowly, who drinks like you?"


    With that, Jiang Lin quickly gave her a la carte. Eating more food before drinking can not only protect her stomach, but also make her less drunk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye threw away Jiang Lin''s hand: "what? Boss Jiang said just now that I''m going to take out all the things at the bottom of the box. Now I''m reluctant to give up? He''s a cheapskate. He''s a boss. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye sneered at Jiang Lin, and then began to pour the wine.


    Jiang Lin also really has no way to take Lin Xiaoye, but he also really saw such Lin Xiaoye for the first time. She must have come back to something, otherwise she would not be so sad.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin sighed: "well, since you want to drink, I''ll give up my life to accompany a gentleman. You can drink the wine of my restaurant tonight. As long as you have the ability, you can drink it all, OK?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "this is almost the same. Drink up your wine, cheers!"


    Say this, Lin Xiaoye is a cup of wine.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t drink much at ordinary times. He doesn''t know that strong liquor wears intestines. In addition, he can''t drink much. After a while, he starts to see stars in his eyes.


    "Why? Jiang Lin, you see, why are there so many stars in front of me? One star, two stars, three, three, four... "


    Jiang Lin looked at Lin Xiaoye, the whole face was red, but there was no way to take her, so he took away her wine glass.


    "I want to drink all the wine in my restaurant with this amount of wine?"


    With that, Jiang Lin sighed and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why drink so much? "


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye. At this time, Jiang Lin in front of her has two heads. No, it''s three.


    "Jiang Lin, where did you learn magic? Why did you make three heads? How powerful


    With that, Lin Xiaoye raised her hand to grab Jiang Lin''s head, but she didn''t want to wave her hand. She really hit Jiang Lin''s head with a bang.


    Jiang Lin quickly grabbed her hand: "you are really my ancestor. How many drinks did you get drunk like this? Let''s go over there and have a rest. You''ll have to beat me up when the time comes. "


    Then, Jiang Lin puts one arm of Lin Xiaoye on his shoulder, and the other arm subconsciously embraces her waist. Lin Xiaoye suddenly giggles and pushes Jiang Lin away.


    "Don''t touch my waist. It itches to death."


    Jiang Lin also couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I was wrong just now. I just don''t hold your waist."


    Said, Jiang Lin pulled her shoulder, another hand hugged her another arm, and then Lin Xiaoye to the back of the bed to resist the past.


    Just at this time, Zhang Yusheng, who knew that Lin Xiaoye was coming so late, also came. When he came in, there was no one on the table, but Lin Xiaoye''s voice came from behind. Zhang Yusheng was so nervous that he rushed to see Jiang Lin carrying Lin Xiaoye to bed.


    Zhang Yusheng clenched his fist and stood behind him to watch Jiang Lin take care of Lin Xiaoye carefully. Lin Xiaoye, after her face had been cured, was very beautiful. Now after drinking some wine, her face was flushed, and she looked more charming and lovely, especially her lips, which were delicate and slightly moved, like a finger that touched the heartstrings.


    Before he knew it, Zhang Yusheng felt a little feverish.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Lin''s voice came and pulled Zhang Yusheng back.


    Zhang Yusheng tightened his hands and felt a little nervous.


    "No, I just heard that Xiao Ye is coming. I want to ask her why she came back so late."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng looks up at Jiang Lin and Lin Xiaoye. Suddenly, an idea comes into his mind.


    "Jiang Lin, what''s wrong with Xiao Ye?"


    Jiang Lin shook his head and covered the quilt for Lin Xiaoye.


    "She won''t say it. She just drinks hard. She has always been a lover. If it''s not an ordinary thing, it won''t make her like this."


    It must be because Huo left.


    Zhang Yusheng can also think of this point. It''s estimated that it''s almost ten.


    Jiang Lin, why don''t you


    "Shut up


    Without waiting for Zhang Yusheng to finish, Jiang Lin yelled at him.


    Zhang Yusheng was a little annoyed: "even if you don''t do anything to her, she''s the only woman who spent the night with you. Do you think that after you go out and let people know, even if you haven''t done anything, others will still think that she''s an innocent girl?"


    What''s more, in the past, Lin Xiaoye''s reputation was not good. Now if this kind of thing really came out, everyone would be more willing to believe it.


    Jiang Lin held his hand tightly, holding his anger in his heart. But he glanced at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, but he felt that what Zhang Yusheng said was also so reasonable.


    At this time, Jiang Lin said, "don''t you always tell me that you like Lin Xiaoye? You should know that Huo Li is the only one in her heart. Looking at this situation, she and Huo Li must have quarreled. She can come to you for the first time. Don''t you understand what it means to you? Now is the only time you want Lin Xiaoye. "


    Although he also wanted to get Lin Xiaoye, but compared to what he wanted, Lin Xiaoye was nothing at all.Jiang Lin is still struggling in his heart. Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s posture and her face that has appeared in his mind for countless times in his dream, he really likes Lin Xiaoye.


    Thinking, Jiang Lin walked towards Lin Xiaoye uncontrollably. He went to the bed and looked at Lin Xiaoye''s red face. He was really a beauty in the world.


    Jiang Lin slowly stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek. Her face was smooth and delicate, just like an egg, which made people feel reluctant to use force. They were worried that the face would be destroyed with a little force.


    For a moment, Jiang Lin only felt that his body was gradually heating up, and his heart beat violently, as if he was going to jump out the next moment.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yusheng suddenly took out a medicine bag from his waist.


    "Here you are."


    Jiang Lin looked at Zhang Yusheng in shock: "you..."


    You don''t have to guess what''s in this medicine bag.


    He really didn''t expect that Zhang Yusheng would like to be with Lin Xiaoye so much?


    "Don''t you like her, too?"


    But Zhang Yusheng gave a bitter smile: "I''m alone now. I have nothing. Even life depends on you. What''s the use of liking it? Only when she follows you can she be happy and live the life she wants


    With that, Zhang Yusheng put the medicine bag in Jiang Lin''s hand, took another look at Lin Xiaoye, tightened his hand, then turned his head and went out, not forgetting to take the door with him.


    Zhang Yusheng stood at the door, looking at the people coming and going outside. His eyes were full of loneliness, and the lonely and bitter smile at the corner of his mouth was more eye-catching.


    But don''t want to, downstairs is a pair of eyes will he now look in the eyes.


    "Look at that man, ling''er." Chen Jinyan motioned to ling''er.


    When ling''er looked up, she saw Zhang Yusheng standing there, and then she said with a smile, "Miss, that man is very polite. Do you want ling''er to inquire for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    This is the first time that a young lady of her own family has taken the initiative to see a man. After so many years, the young lady is finally willing to take this step. Naturally, ling''er is happy and wants to be more positive.


    Being told by ling''er, Chen Jinyan immediately lowered his head and blushed: "ling''er, you always like to make fun of me."


    Ling''er Snickers, but she remembers this pretty man. When she''s free, she must help the young lady to make a good inquiry.


    At this time, the restaurant''s staff came up.


    "It turns out that it''s Miss Chen. Are you coming for dinner or my boss?"


    At this time, ling''er said, "go and invite your boss Jiang out. My young lady has something to do with him."


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Yusheng also heard the voice of ling''er. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw a woman in a warm yellow shirt, wearing a veil, standing there. Although she didn''t say anything, she didn''t move much, but standing there, she showed her graceful posture and the scholarly atmosphere.


    Such Chen Jinyan soon attracted Zhang Yusheng''s attention.


    But at this moment, he didn''t Miss Chen Jinyan''s appearance too much. On the contrary, he heard that he wanted to find Jianglin.


    Zhang Yusheng immediately tightened his palm and took a glance at the room.


    Now is the critical moment. No one should disturb Jiang Lin.


    Thinking, Zhang Yusheng immediately went down to Chen Jinyan.


    I heard ling''er still saying, "my young lady has been here so many times. Why are you so blind? Go and get your boss out


    "Girl, I..."


    "This girl, I''m very sorry. Boss Jiang has something to do today. It''s an important business. She hasn''t come back yet. It''s so late now. I think she has something important to ask boss Jiang. Why don''t you ask Zhang to convey it on her behalf


    Ling''er and Chen Jinyan did not expect that Zhang Yusheng would come down. Suddenly, Chen Jinyan''s face became more red. They quickly lowered their heads slightly and did not dare to see Zhang Yusheng.


    I thought that I thought Zhang Yusheng was good just now, and now I stand in front of myself. If I let Zhang Yusheng know what she thinks, I would laugh at her?


    But ling''er is very happy. She takes a look at Chen Jinyan and Zhang Yusheng, and then smiles.


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Zhang. My miss has nothing special to do with boss Jiang. Since boss Jiang is busy now, miss, shall we go back first? Or do you want Mr. Zhang to pass it on? "


    With that, ling''er pulls Chen Jinyan''s sleeve. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Chen Jinyan kneaded her hands tightly and felt very nervous. This was the first time that she felt this kind of feeling, which made her feel flustered but very happy. She even felt that she was sick?


    Then Chen Jinyan saluted Zhang Yusheng and said, "please, Mr. Zhang, wait for Mr. Jiang to come back and say that he has been here."


    One side of the bell snickered.


    It seems that our young lady really takes a fancy to this young man. They all take the initiative to give their names.


    Zhang Yusheng also arched his hand in return: "the girl asked Zhang to do it."


    Immediately, Chen Jinyan took his clothes, pulled the bell and left quickly.


    After leaving the restaurant, ling''er began to laugh.


    "Miss, don''t you really like that young master Zhang? It''s the first time that ling''er has seen her blush. "


    Chen Jinyan was teased by ling''er, and his face turned even more red, and his enthusiasm rolled up.


    "Ling''er, if you make fun of me again, you won''t eat tomorrow."


    Hearing this, ling''er did not dare to make fun of her. She went up to please her quickly: "no, miss, can''t I make fun of her? Man is iron and rice is steel. I''m hungry. Miss, I have to serve you. You can''t make ling''er hungry. "


    Chen Jinyan secretly a smile: "then you are good, see my mood tomorrow, if the mood is good, you can eat."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Huo Li waited for Lin Xiaoye all night, but he didn''t see Lin Xiaoye come back. Huo Li was anxious and angry. If anything happened to Lin Xiaoye, he would hate himself.


    As early as I knew that this would also put Lin Xiaoye in danger, it would be better not to make Lin Xiaoye sad at the beginning, but to stay by her side and protect her all the time.


    The next morning, Huo Li searched the whole village and the mountains, including the town, but he didn''t find Lin Xiaoye. He even went to Han Li, but it was obvious that Lin Xiaoye wasn''t there.


    When Huo Li is going crazy, he suddenly sees Jiang Lin holding Lin Xiaoye out at the door of Zui Yuxuan.


    "Don''t open the restaurant today. Go back and have a rest. It won''t delay your business." Jiang Lin said.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at him, but didn''t say anything. She held her clothes tightly with both hands. She was worried, but she didn''t know whether she and Jiang Lin really drank too much last night.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a wall of meat appeared in front of her and surrounded her.As soon as Lin Xiaoye looked up, he suddenly felt tight: "Huo Li."


    But Huo Li had a gloomy face and looked very angry.


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye, thinking that he was drunk last night and didn''t go back all night. Now seeing Huo Li like this, he must be very angry.


    Hastily said: "Huo Li, is not like that you think, you do not misunderstand."


    But he didn''t think that Huo Li didn''t listen to what Lin Xiaoye said. He knocked Jiang Lin down with his fist. The movement was still a little big. Suddenly, there were many people around the door of zuiyuxuan. They were very curious about how boss Jiang, such a good person, would be beaten.


    Lin Xiaoye was so busy that he went to pull Huoli: "Huoli, what are you doing? What do you want to do with Jianglin? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye walked in front of Jiang Lin and looked at him with concern: "are you ok?"


    Jiang Lin got up and wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. He gave Lin Xiaoye a smile: "no, you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest."


    Seeing Jiang Lin and Lin Xiaoye looking at each other, Huo Li just feels his anger going up. His heart seems to be pressed by something. Others feel so hard that he clenches his fists.


    Lin Xiaoye turned around and yelled at Huo Li: "Huo Li, what are you doing?"


    "Go home." Huo Li coldly looked at Lin Xiaoye, then grabbed her hand, turned and went to the village.


    Along the way, Huo Lidu grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand. He is full of anger. He doesn''t notice the strength of his hand. He pinches Lin Xiaoye hard to break away, but he can''t break away. He can only bear it.


    Back home, at this time, Wang and Lin Xiaoshan are preparing to go out. They see Huo Li dragging Lin Xiaoye to rush in.


    Then directly went to their room, a few people were stunned there, completely do not know what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    Huo Li drags Lin Xiaoye to bed, then tries to suppress his anger and stares at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye rubbed his wrist in pain, sat up and looked up at Huo Li. He was very angry.


    "Do you know you pinch me? You see, it''s all red. "


    And Huo Li didn''t even look at it. He still looked at Lin Xiaoye coldly.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li''s appearance and suddenly feels cool. She didn''t come back last night. Isn''t he worried at all? Now she has to be angry with herself. Is she really wrong?


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li said: "why is it in Jianglin?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is startled. He looks up at Huo Li in disbelief. His anger, mixed with resentment, rushes up.


    "I didn''t come back all night, don''t you know? You still ask me? Then why don''t you come to me? Don''t you worry about my danger? "


    Huo li really sneered: "isn''t there Jianglin?"


    This words take full of sour strength son, but Lin small leaf this time is also by anger dizzy head, where can see.


    For a moment, she only felt that her heart was surrounded by grievances. Tears oozed from her eyes. She watched Huo Li''s face blur gradually.


    "So what do you want to say?"


    Huo Li a wring eyebrow, palm suddenly a tight: "do you like Jiang Lin?"


    Lin Xiaoye only felt that her heart was stabbed by something. It was so painful that she wanted to die.


    For the first time, Lin Xiaoye felt despair. As soon as she came over, she had nothing. Every day when she went out, she might be dealt with by Alan. At that time, she didn''t feel despair. At this moment, facing her beloved man, she felt despair.


    Well, didn''t he say he didn''t like himself? Didn''t he want to get rid of himself and go to the capital alone? Then she''ll make it up to him.


    Lin Xiaoye took a deep breath and grinned at Huo Li in the twinkling of an eye: "I slept in the room of Jianglin last night."


    Huo Li immediately clenched his fist. Every pore of his body enlarged instantly, and his blood vessels suddenly expanded. His heart seemed to be dripping blood. He wanted to rush to Jiang Lin immediately and hammer him to death.


    Seeing Huo Li so angry, Lin Xiaoye feels in a good mood. She wants to see when Huo Li is going to suffocate.


    But don''t think, Huo Li didn''t say anything, deeply looked at her one eye, then turned around and left quickly.


    I don''t know why, seeing Huo Li like this, she didn''t feel much sense of achievement, instead, she felt very disappointed.


    Forget it, now that it''s all like this, it''s no use for her to worry here alone. Maybe she''s just in line with Huo Li''s mind.


    At this time, Wang came in and took a look at Huo Li''s back. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "Xiao Ye, what''s wrong with you and Huo Li? Wasn''t it good before? "


    Lin Xiaoye hands a spread: "who knows?"


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye is so painless, Wang can only sigh helplessly. She really thinks that the idea of Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li is not what she can think of.


    Then he said, "by the way, this is from Alan just now."


    Hearing Alan''s name, Lin Xiaoye frowned: "Alan? What the hell is she trying to do? "


    Wang took the hands of the post, or red, before and after a look, and then open a look, a little surprised.


    "Wedding card?"


    Or Alan and Lai Wengui? Can Yang really hold Alan?


    But she''s not interested in Alan''s business.


    "I don''t want to go. Isn''t she just trying to show off to me that she''s finally married to a rich family? If you want to go, just go by yourself. "


    Anyway, he is also a relative of the Lin family. I don''t know if he wants to come to Lin Xiaoshan.


    The Lai family is the richest in the village. When they want to come, many people in the village will go back. What are they doing? Of course, it''s wedding wine. Maybe you can eat meat.


    However, it is no wonder that there is no news of Alan and Lai Wengui these days. It turns out that Alan is determined to be the concubine of the Lai family and is busy dealing with Lai Wengui.


    At this moment, she hopes that Yang can give full play to her role as the first lady of the Lai family and keep a close eye on Alan. She''d better never let Alan bother her.


    Wang said at this time: "she is also your cousin, do you really not go to see?"


    Lin Xiaoye head also does not return of say: "have all day long to want to kill own cousin''s cousin''s aunt?"


    Wang''s speechless, originally just now she hesitated whether to come to say with Lin Xiaoye, want to come to the result is the same.


    After a while, Huo Li didn''t know where to go. He didn''t show up again. Only occasionally, when Lin Xiaoye was asleep, he secretly stood by Lin Xiaoye''s window at night and saw the dawn.Lin Xiaoye, who has been busy living in the restaurant for a few days, doesn''t let himself stop for a moment. On the surface, he looks like someone who has nothing to do, but Wang and Lin Xiaoshan know that Lin Xiaoye is more uncomfortable than anyone else.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant has been open for half a year. In winter, the weather is getting colder and colder, fewer people come to the town, and the business in the whole town is also bleak. However, the business of Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant is neither good nor bad.


    The main reason is that in winter, her kidney nourishing soup is loved by everyone, especially her dry pot series dishes. Every time, she finds a stove to light a fire, and the above dishes are always cooking. No matter how you eat, you won''t feel cold, but they are very popular.


    But when it''s snowy, Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant can''t escape the time when there will be poor business.


    On this day, Lin Xiaoye stood at the door, looking at the people in the street, the whole world has become a snow-white, looking up at the snowflakes falling in the sky, although it melted on the hand, it is particularly beautiful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Huo Lidu has been gone for two months, and I don''t know how he is now. Do you really want to stop yourself? Or is he still angry with himself?


    As for other things, Lin Xiaoye did not dare to think.


    Wang went forward and covered her with a cloak: "don''t stand outside because of the heavy snow. There are very few people in the town today. Everyone is baking at home. Your father said it''s so cold. If you go back early in the evening, you won''t be snowed."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded. "OK, daddy has the final say."


    Wang''s looking at Lin Xiaoye this appearance, the heart is particularly distressed, since Huo Li disappeared, the original lively and cheerful strong Lin Xiaoye also disappeared.


    Although there is no sadness on his face every day, there is no smile. He only smiles when he entertains guests occasionally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    Before, Wang and Lin Xiaoshan didn''t want Lin Xiaoye to go on like this all the time. When he saved, he would be suffocated. He was going to find a doctor, but Lin Xiaoye laughed at him.


    Although Lin Xiaoye has not practiced medicine as long as other doctors in the town, her skills are superior to those doctors. I don''t know if she is ill?


    "Mom and Dad, elder sister, look who''s here?"


    A few people in a twinkling of an eye see past, see small Ya joyful of come over, the hand still holds regiment son.


    Wang looked at Tuanzi fondly: "is Tuanzi coming?"


    Tuanzi immediately ran to Lin Xiaoye: "mother, mother, Tuanzi is here."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles and hugs Tuanzi.


    Then he twisted his brow slightly and looked at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye: "how did it bring him with such heavy snow? Isn''t the road blocked by snow on the mountain? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye touched the sweat on Tuanzi''s forehead. He thought that he would come from the village and jump.


    At this time, Xiaoya shriveled: "elder sister, you are becoming more and more eccentric now. I thought that only Tuanzi could make elder sister happy, so I brought Tuanzi here? And all the way round, Tuanzi is held by Gangzi. It will be OK. "


    With that, Gangzi came forward with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m strong and steady. That snow road is still hard for me."


    Tuan Zi immediately said, "mother, don''t blame my aunt and uncle Gangzi. Tuan Zi wants to see her mother now."


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "Tuanzi, what do you call Gangzi?"


    Tuanzi tilted his head and looked at Gangzi. Gangzi gave him a wink. Tuanzi grinned and nodded quickly. Then he turned to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Of course it''s uncle Gangzi, because Uncle Gangzi says that he likes Xiaoya and Xiaoyi, and will be the uncle of Tuanzi in the future, so now he wants to call uncle Gangzi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to this, the small Ya twinkling of an eye stare just son one eye: "who want to marry with you?"


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Xiaoya''s face turned red, pursed her mouth and laughed secretly.


    Suddenly, Wang, Lin Xiaoshan and Lin Xiaoye all laughed happily.


    Xiaoya quickly turned her eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "parents, you see, the elder sister is smiling. She is still very happy."


    Wang and Lin Xiaoshan happily look at Lin Xiaoye, gradually, Wang''s eyes on a glimmer of tears.


    Lin Xiaoye stares at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye: "OK, it''s snowy today, and there''s no one in the town. It''s very cold. Go in and help clean up. Let''s go back to have a rest. If it''s snowy tomorrow, we''ll have a rest. We''ll have a hard time these days."


    Hearing this, Xiaoya was as happy as she got several hundred taels of silver. She hugged Lin Xiaoye''s arm.


    "Elder sister, can we really have a rest tomorrow? Elder sister, did I hear you right? I thought a while ago that my eldest sister is the most desperate boss I''ve ever met. I didn''t expect her to be tired. "


    Lin Xiaoye raised his index finger to Xiaoya''s forehead: "you mean that I don''t understand the world, regardless of your physical fatigue, forcing you to work here?"


    Xiaoya quickly waved her hand: "no, no, how can it be? My elder sister is the most reasonable, gentle, kind and beautiful in the world... "


    "All right, you''d better keep these words for yourself in the mirror at night."


    Don''t wait for Xiao Ya to finish, Lin Xiao Ye quickly stops a way, she is afraid that she listens to go on again, will listen to vomit.


    Put down the ball, Lin Xiaoye is going to pack things, did not want to just walk two steps, suddenly feel a tumult in the stomach, quickly covered his mouth.


    Isn''t it? Is it true that I was vomited by the words of Xiaoya?


    Wang immediately came forward to support Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Head of the family, come on, go and get the doctor


    Lin Xiaoshan is also worried. Lin Xiaoye is the pillar of the family now. He can''t fall down.


    But just as he was ready to go out, Lin Xiaoye quickly waved his hand: "don''t go. I''m fine. I didn''t have lunch. I just stood at the door with cold in my stomach, so I feel a little nauseous. I''ll just drink some hot water."


    Say, Wang''s turn an eye to see a small ya, the small Ya stands immediately before holding Lin small leaf to sit to one side.


    And Wang, quietly pulling Lin Xiaoshan to one side, a worried look at Lin Xiaoye.


    "In charge of the family, do you think Xiao Ye is..."


    Without Wang''s words, Lin Xiaoshan knew what she wanted to say, and he was a little flustered for a moment.


    "Then what? Huo Li doesn''t know where he''s going now. I''ve secretly asked someone to help me find him. I haven''t heard from him yet. "


    Wang sighed: "you said that life was good originally, and these two did not know how to make a conflict. They used to get tired of being together every day, and they didn''t see bad feelings. How could this conflict make such a big difference? Huo Li has been gone for two months, and there is no news at all?"At this time, Lin Xiaoye sat on the stool to have a rest, only to ease a little bit, but at this time, she was more flustered than anyone else.


    I don''t know what''s going on. From a month ago, she began to feel sick from time to time. She didn''t have a good appetite. She didn''t even sleep well.


    At first, she felt that it must be because she wanted to leave so much that she didn''t want to eat tea and rice, which naturally broke her stomach. But during this period, she had a good meal every day. Although she often dreamed, she could still sleep. How could she still feel uncomfortable in her stomach?


    The most important thing is that the frequency of nausea is getting higher and higher during this period.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly tightens her hand. Is it


    "Lobule."


    Just thinking about it, Chen Jinyan''s voice came over.


    Lin Xiaoye did not care to think about those, raised his eyes and showed a smile: "under such a heavy snow, how did you come over?"


    Chen Jinyan is followed by Zhang Yusheng.


    Since Chen Jinyan met Zhang Yusheng last time, he met Zhang Yusheng several times in zuiyuxuan. In other words, Chen Jinyan went to see Zhang Yusheng specially.


    Zhang Yusheng was originally a person with fairly good social skills. Later, when he learned about Chen Jinyan''s identity, he was even more eager.


    What''s more, Zhang Yusheng also likes reading and is a doctor. When Lin Xiaoye is busy, Chen Jinyan will ask Zhang Yusheng to help with his pulse. As he comes and goes, their relationship becomes more and more familiar.


    Over the past two months, the two of them also felt quite interested in each other. Although they didn''t express each other''s feelings, they actually fell in love with each other. With Jiang Lin in the middle, the relationship between them became closer.


    Lin Xiaoye takes Chen Jinyan to sit down and takes another look at Zhang Yusheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    "Zhang Yusheng, you''re very smart now. You''ve not only made great progress in your career in Jianglin, but now you''ve got a beautiful girl. You''re a big winner in your life."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan took a look at Zhang Yusheng, and his face suddenly turned red.


    And Zhang Yusheng, also a little embarrassed, immediately said: "you always like to make fun of me, Miss Chen is still here, you talk well."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "well, well, know your face skin thin, don''t make fun of you, but say, today is so cold, also under such heavy snow, how did you come?"


    Chen Jinyan and Zhang Yusheng looked at each other in a twinkling of an eye, and then said, "Yusheng still wants to become a doctor, which is also his father''s lifelong wish, so this time we are going to come and listen to your opinions. How about he open another medicine shop?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes brightened: "Zhang Yusheng, have you finally figured it out? You''re a doctor, and you''re quite good at medicine. Of course, you can open another medicine shop. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought: "however, since you think that you are going to take that road, why don''t you open a hospital directly? If we are short of manpower, why don''t we just hire a clerk? "


    Zhang Yusheng''s face was embarrassed and sighed: "you don''t know something. I''ve thought about opening a hospital, but It''s just that you don''t know about Uncle Meng. "


    Had it not been for uncle Meng, his father might not have died so early. Thinking of what happened at that time, Zhang Yusheng subconsciously clenched his fist and felt guilty.


    If boss Zhang was still there at the beginning, he would be able to make a little bit of progress, and he would not be bullied like Uncle Meng.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "what happened to Uncle Meng? Can you turn the world around? In the past, we had nothing to fear from his influence. Now my restaurant is doing well. You can open it. If that old guy dares to do anything to you, I''ll let him go with me. "


    Chen Jinyan also quickly said: "Xiaoye is right, Yusheng, you can rest assured, and I, even if not, and my father, I will not let you suffer the humiliation that year."


    Zhang Yusheng looks up at Chen Jinyan and is moved. But his hands suddenly tighten. He looks out in a twinkling of an eye and says it seriously.


    "I, Zhang Yusheng, swear to heaven that I will work hard. On the day when I stand out, I will never forget the people who are kind to me today."


    Then he turned his eyes and gently looked at Chen Jinyan: "if you still like me at that time, I will marry you as my wife."


    Chen Jinyan suddenly blushed, raised his hand and covered his face with a happy smile.


    Seeing Zhang Yusheng like this, Lin Xiaoye is also very happy for him. He can cheer up now, and he has such ambition. He is really happy for him. I want to come to boss Zhang and rest in peace.


    But, I don''t know why, she always feels that Zhang Yusheng is not the same as before. Zhang Yusheng is real and sincere. Although he is not as good at speaking as he is now, maybe he has experienced the business of boss Zhang. He is good at learning and doesn''t know whether the change is good or bad.


    It was decided that with the help of the Chen family and the support of Lin Xiaoye and Jiang Lin, Zhang Yusheng''s hospital soon opened.


    However, only a week later, Zhang Yusheng''s Hospital opened, which was fast enough.


    Knowing that it was the support of the Chen family, Zhang Yusheng''s Hospital welcomed a lot of guests on the first day of its opening. Of course, many of them came to join us in the face of the Chen family.


    On the first day of opening, the business of his hospital was really good. In addition, Lin Xiaoye gave some suggestions, did some activities and gave a discount. Basically, people from nearby villages and people in the town who needed to buy medicine came.


    Lin Xiaoye is almost busy waiting for the restaurant, and he has helped in the past.


    Looking at the wave after wave of people who came to buy medicine, Lin Xiaoye was very busy, as if the business was his own, and the money collected went into his pocket.


    "Childe, after observing for a while, Huo Li is not with Lin Xiaoye. The dark guards sent out also look everywhere. So far, there is no whereabouts of Huo Li."


    Han Li stares at Lin Xiaoye: "what''s the hurry? As long as Lin Xiaoye is here for a day, I don''t believe Huo Li can''t come out. "


    Said, Han Li a hand fan: "go, for a long time did not say hello with our Huo big lady, lest let people say we are impolite, also should go to say hello."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye is really grasping the medicine. He has just packed the medicine for the person in front of him, and he is still saying: "prescription."


    But didn''t think for a long time also don''t see the prescription handed over, Lin Xiaoye a lift eye, heart a surprised.


    Why is he?


    "What? Young master Han is also sick? I don''t know if you have a doctor''s pulse? Do you have a prescription


    Han Li smiles and says, "isn''t miss Lin the most clear about my illness?"


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is tight. Suddenly he thinks of something and says, "Huo Li, Huo Li can go with you?"Originally, she didn''t know how to ask, and she didn''t really want to ask, but her heart can''t deceive her. When she was sleeping recently, she always dreamed that Huo Li was chased and killed. It''s really possible that she thought of Huo Li''s identity.


    Now there has been no news of Huo Li, and I don''t know what happened to Huo Li. Naturally, she was worried.


    Han Lishu opened the fan: "isn''t Huo Li Miss Lin''s husband? Yes? How could miss Lin not know? "


    Lin Xiaoye is a little lost in his heart, so is he. If Han Lizhen finds Huo Li, why come to find himself? I left the capital with Huo long ago.


    Think, Lin Xiaoye began to continue to fill medicine, but did not think, Han Li suddenly came over, low voice.


    "Do you want to know why Huo Li left? Want to know where he''s been lately? "


    Lin Xiaoye hands a meal, look up at Han Li.


    And Han Li, seeing Lin Xiaoye''s reaction, was very satisfied and immediately said, "follow me."


    With that, Han Li turned and walked out the door, not worried that Lin Xiaoye would not follow.


    Obviously, although Lin Xiaoye knows that Han Li is not trustworthy and that he is not a good man, he can''t help his feet when he thinks of Huo Li.


    When Lin Xiaoye goes out, Zhang Yusheng takes a subconscious look at Han Li, who is walking in front of Lin Xiaoye, and immediately frowns.


    Young master Yan? What can I do with Lin Xiaoye?


    But now there are still many patients to see, even if he is curious, he can''t get out.


    Han Li directly took Lin Xiaoye to the biggest and most luxurious restaurant in the town.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at the plaque: "ronghua building?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    The name is really direct. Judging from the decoration and area, it''s really the dish of those rich people.


    See Han Li in the past, the restaurant''s staff immediately meet up, quickly and politely greet.


    "Oh, Mr. Yan, it''s really our restaurant. Is it the former elegant room?"


    Han Li nodded: "don''t let anyone come up to disturb."


    Then he took a look at Han Li. Han Li immediately took out a ingot of silver and threw it to the man. The man held it in his hands, his eyes brightened, and his mouth was wide enough to eat a fist.


    Quickly said: "thank you, young master Yan, you can rest assured, small absolutely let people go up, even a fly can''t fly up."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles. This guy is so attentive that he dares to say anything. If there is a fly flying in, will he not want the money he got?


    Walking up the stairs, Han Li suddenly saw that Lin Xiaoye was still there, and then said, "Miss Lin wants to be downstairs?"


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at him and then followed him.


    After entering the elegant room, Lin Xiaoye sits opposite Han Li. Before Han Li speaks, she looks around. The decoration is luxurious and golden everywhere, but in her eyes, she thinks it''s vulgar.


    At this time, Han Li said, "Miss Lin is also the boss of the restaurant. What do you think of the restaurant?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "general."


    "Oh? This is the best restaurant in town. How do you think it''s average? " Han Li looks at Lin Xiaoye with great interest, waiting to hear what she will say.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around: "can''t say, just don''t like so vulgar decoration, if I, certainly won''t, say, it''s really a waste."


    Han Li laughed: "well, next time, the restaurant will be taken care of by the girl."


    Finish saying, Han Li looked at ad behind him, ad immediately understand, is ready to go out, Lin Xiaoye immediately called him.


    "Wait! What do you mean? I know that your imperial relatives and relatives in Beijing have plenty of money, but you don''t have to show off in front of a rural woman. "


    Han Li said, "don''t you want such a luxurious restaurant, which is three or four times bigger than your tavern


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "what about luxury? So big? I don''t think this restaurant is as comfortable as my pub. What''s the purpose of doing business? It''s nothing more than making money to live. My business is enough for my family. Why do I want such a big restaurant? "


    This kind of restaurant, she will do after the plan, and even if open, she also depends on their own strength, how can let Han Li open?


    Besides, Han Li doesn''t seem to be a simple person. He just talks about his identity. Every time Lin Xiaoye sees him, he has to speak with a heart. If he doesn''t accept any small favor from him, he is afraid that he will work for him in the future.


    Han Li stared at Lin Xiaoye, then nodded: "what a nice girl, it''s a pity that it''s Huo Li."


    Lin Xiaoye asked, "didn''t you say you had something to say to me?"


    Han Li just got to the point: "I can tell you what happened before Huo Li, but you have to do something for me."


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye''s palm is tight, she knows that Han Li is a fox. She has to exchange things for everything.


    He can''t be fooled by him. It''s obvious that Huo Li didn''t look for him, which shows that Huo Li didn''t intend to stand on the same front with him. Moreover, according to the previous events, maybe Han Li is Huo Li''s dead enemy.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "if you like to talk, you can talk. If you don''t talk about pulling down, my pub still has business. If you don''t talk about it, I''ll go first."


    Lin Xiaoye just got up, ADLI immediately blocked her way, Lin Xiaoye immediately flustered.


    But he didn''t show any timidity on his face. Instead, he looked at Han Li calmly.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t you going to let me go? "


    Han Li got up and said, "if you can go back, it''s not up to me. It''s up to the girl."


    Lin Xiaoye smiled. "You are kidding. I has the final say. Why do you want to stop me? Is that the way his royal highness tangtangzhao acts? I''m not afraid to make people laugh when I go out? "


    "Bold!"


    Lin Xiaoye''s voice just falls down, ad immediately stares and roars, but the words behind are stopped by Han Li.


    But this sound really scared Lin Xiaoye, but she tried to hide her inner fear and panic, but Han Li can''t see the flaw, otherwise he would really treat himself as a root onion.


    Han Li came forward and said, "what''s the hurry, girl? You haven''t heard me say what you want to promise me. Why are you going back? "


    With that, Han Li reaches for the stool beside her. Lin Xiaoye takes a look at her. She''s really worried that if Han Li gets upset, she won''t go back.Just see what he wants to say first.


    See Lin Xiaoye sat down, Han Li also sat down.


    Han Li poured a cup of tea leisurely, put it in front of Lin Xiaoye, poured another cup for himself, and took it up to show Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye just took a look and didn''t plan to drink.


    Han Li a smile, drank a mouthful, then said: "you are worried about my medicine?"


    Lin Xiaoye still didn''t speak. Is it necessary to ask about this kind of thing?


    Han Li didn''t get angry because of Lin Xiaoye''s attitude, on the contrary, he looked very excited.


    "What do you want to know about Holly?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Han Li in a twinkling of an eye: "why do you want to find Huo Li?"


    Han Li smiles: "good question."


    He said: "you should know that Huo Li is not an ordinary person. In the past, he was the founder of the state of Daliang. To be exact, without him, there would not be today''s Daliang. On the battlefield, he is the God of war that makes the Empire fear. In the court, he is an able man and saint who can come up with ingenious ideas. Not only the soldiers of Daliang submit to him, but also the people of Daliang respect him."


    Speaking of this, Han Li blinks at Lin Xiaoye and doesn''t speak any more.


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand tightened.


    She was not surprised at Huo Li''s great achievements. In her eyes, she always felt that Huo Li was not an ordinary person, and that his ability was incomparable. She found out when she first went up the mountain with him and watched him chase the fox.


    But, let her some worry is, listen to Han Li said, it seems that the original Huo Li is the high achievers, he left everything to hide in the village, because the emperor suspicious, want to kill him?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye was in a panic.


    What about now? Are you still chasing Huo Li? Huo Li is not here these days. Has he been injured? Even


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t dare to think about the following things any more. Thinking of these, Lin Xiaoye feels regretful. It''s obvious that Huo Li sees Han Li find him, and people who want to come to the emperor''s side will not let him go. He doesn''t want to involve himself, so he treats himself like that and leaves.


    But I didn''t care for him. On the contrary, I was angry with him before he left.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye wants to break his stupid head to see what''s in it.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly turned to Han Li: "you mean, Huo Li is very dangerous now?"


    See Lin Xiaoye this worried appearance, Han Li satisfied smile.


    "Are you worried about him?"


    Lin Xiaoye has long forgotten that she needs to hide her emotions in front of Han Li. She says anxiously, "of course, you may find him?"


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, this is the most difficult time for Huo Li. She must accompany Huo Li. No matter what, she must let Huo Li stay by her side.


    Han Li smiles: "I don''t know where he is now, but..."


    With that, Han Li looks at Lin Xiaoye, and then a smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye asked: "but what?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye''s sense regained, and then he looked at Han Li firmly: "or what do you want me to do?"


    Han Li smiles: "it''s worthy of the woman Huo Li likes, but unfortunately, if I saw you before him, I would not give it to him."


    Then Han Li took another sip of tea and said, "it''s not difficult to let Huo Li out, but it needs your cooperation."


    Finish saying, Han Li stares at Lin Xiaoye, the eye is suffused with a trace of insidious: "ad."


    Adeli immediately grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s arm.


    Lin Xiaoye was in a panic: "what are you going to do?"


    Han Li got up and said, "don''t worry. You will see Huo Li soon. It won''t be long."


    With that, Han Li turned and walked out the door, while adze pulled Lin Xiaoye to follow him.


    Lin Xiaoye is pulled to the street in this way. Ad is rude to Lin Xiaoye and pushes her forward. Lin Xiaoye''s business in the town is doing well these days. Many people know Lin Xiaoye. Seeing that she has been taught such a lesson, they can''t help looking back.


    Lin Xiaoye, though very disgusted with Adelaide''s way, knows that this is Han Li''s so-called way to lead Huo Li. As long as she can see Huo Li, she has to bear it.


    Fortunately, Han Li took Lin Xiaoye to the village, and did not pass his restaurant, so as not to let Wang see them and worry.


    I don''t know how long it will be. It''s getting dark. It''s getting dark very early in winter. But now the snow is all over the mountain. Even if it''s all dark, the mountain road is still bright.


    All the way to the middle of the mountain, a gust of wind suddenly blows over. Lin Xiaoye shivers, but he hears Han Li''s voice.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hide."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and quickly looked around. Sure enough, he saw Huo Li jump down from a tree and stand not far away. His cold eyes glared at Han Li.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt sad.


    See Huo Li, she finally saw Huo Li, her Huo Li finally came.


    Lin Xiaoye''s tears splashed down: "Huo Li, you bastard, finally came. Do you know I''m worried about you, worried, worried, and miss you..."


    Huo Li put away the cold eyes, and looked at Lin Xiaoye with a full face of pity. His eyebrows were full of pity.


    Why doesn''t he want Lin Xiaoye? He thinks about it day and night. Even if he can only watch her and protect her secretly when she is asleep, he still thinks about her very much. He wants to touch her delicate face again, kiss her reluctant lips again, and kiss her stubborn and strong eyes which are easy to shed tears secretly.


    At this time, Han Li laughed: "Huo Li, I still remember how powerful you were and how heroic you were. Unexpectedly, today you will be defeated by a weak woman?"


    Huo left tight tight palm, again gathered cold Mou son to stare at Han Li.


    "Let her go."


    Han Li chuckled: "Huo Li, at least we are brothers. Lin Xiaoye is also my sister-in-law. Since you have all spoken, how can I embarrass you, brother?"


    With that, Han Li blinked and motioned for ade, who nodded and then released his hand.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li. She smiles at Huo Li not far away. It''s her Huo Li who has disappeared for two months. She wants to see if Huo Li is fat or thin and handsome again? She wants to hear how Huo Li spent these days. Did she miss her?


    She can''t wait, she can''t care about anything else, just want to hold her Huo Li, tightly hold him, have him.


    Lin Xiaoye Mao ran to Huo Li. Huo Li immediately opened his hands and hugged Lin Xiaoye. They both hugged each other with their greatest strength. They both wanted to hold each other into their bodies. They closed their eyes and felt each other''s heart beat. They even stopped breathing. They were worried that if they breathed out a little, they would lose everything in front of them It''s an illusion.And Han Li, looking at the two people like this, smile with satisfaction: "Oh, it''s really enviable. At least, take care of me. How about going back to your love again?"


    Hearing this, Huo Li puts Lin Xiaoye behind him, protects Lin Xiaoye with his body, and then stares at Han Li with vigilance.


    Han Li said at this time: "Huo Li, I didn''t hurt a hair of Lin Xiaoye. Now I give it back to you in good condition. Is that what you did to me?"


    With that, Han Li looked at Lin Xiaoye behind Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand.


    Although she hates Han Li very much, she also thinks that Han Li is not as bad as she imagined. Of course, she doesn''t think Han Li is a good person.


    However, today, she helped him lead Huo Li out. Maybe, she can have a good talk with Han Li, and she should ask something.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye pulled the clothes of La Huo Li, Huo Li collected the cold eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye tenderly in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Huo Li, otherwise, listen to what he says?"


    Huo Li blinked at Han Li and then looked at Lin Xiaoye: "OK."


    Later, Huo Li, Lin Xiaoye, Han Li and ad went to the old house where Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li lived before. No one lived here for several months, but Lin Xiaoye didn''t take the things here before, and there wasn''t much dust in winter. They went in to boil some water, boiled some tea, and sat in the house, just like before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    Lin Xiaoye sat next to Huo Li. They held hands tightly together and refused to let go.


    Han Li looked at the room, and then he said, "Huo Li, Huo Li, you are a king of the state of Daliang, and you are also the founder of the state of Daliang. Even if you want to live in seclusion, you should be kind to yourself, right? What''s your life like? It''s really distressing for my brother Wang. "


    Huo Li has been looking at Lin Xiaoye. He doesn''t plan to look back, but his lips move slightly.


    "There is no need for the king to care about the affairs of the grassroots."


    Hearing this, Han Li looked at Huo Li and said, "are you going to disown my elder brother?"


    Huo Li sneered: "dare not."


    Lin Xiaoye sitting on one side, feel a bit on pins and needles, also don''t know at the beginning of the two brothers in the end what deep hatred, unexpectedly let Huo Li so disgusted with Han Li?


    But she believes in Huo Li. Since Huo Li doesn''t like it, it''s definitely not a good person.


    At this time, Han Li said: "just, let''s not talk about the past. Let''s talk about the recent and future."


    Huo Li didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Xiaoye with tenderness in his eyes.


    Han Li doesn''t care about the same thing, and continues to say: "what I told you that day, I think you''ve made a clear investigation during this period, haven''t you? But I didn''t cheat you. Now the state of Daliang needs your help. If you can go back with me, I will give you what you want in the future. "


    With that, Han Li took another look at Lin Xiaoye and added, "including opening the biggest restaurant in the capital for you, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, a twinkling of an eye looked at Han Li, sure enough, Han Li Zheng a face sinister looking at himself.


    I think he is suggesting that he wants to persuade Huo Li.


    Today, Han Li helped her and cooperated with her. Does Han Li really treat her as his own person?


    Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "Huo Li, I listen to you. No matter what you think, I will support you and respect your choice. I just hope you don''t leave me any more."


    Huo Li reached out his hand and gently stroked Lin Xiaoye''s cheek. A gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "never again."


    Then turn an eye to see toward Han Li, the Mou son is instantly cold to get up.


    "You heard my wife? I won''t leave here, let alone her. "


    With that, Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye tenderly in a twinkling of an eye. At this moment, he knows how stupid he thought that leaving was the best protection for Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye heart a warm, tightly grasp Huo from the hand, never let go.


    But Han Li felt a little flustered. He didn''t think that Huo Li was so rebellious.


    But if you want to achieve your goal, you can''t easily expose your nature.


    Han Li said with a smile, "is it still a little early to say that? But I''m really glad to see that you and your husband love each other so much. "


    With that, Han Li turned to AD: "ad, when Huo Li got married with his younger sister, I didn''t come to congratulate him, but this gift must be sent. Do you know how to do it?"


    Adelaide looked at Lin Xiaoye, then arched his hand: "Adelaide understand."


    Han Li nodded with satisfaction: "you two will have a good rest this time. After a while, you will be busy."


    With that, Han Li didn''t plan to say anything more, so he got up and left.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Han Li''s back. Somehow, he always has an uncertain premonition.


    In a twinkling of an eye to Huo Li: "Huo Li, you said he said the gift, what will it be?"


    Huo left Mou son to sink to sink: "he although the heart has discontent, can''t persuade us, certainly won''t do the thing that injures us."


    Said, Huo Li caressed touched Lin Xiaoye''s cheek: "in the future, we will not separate."


    Lin Xiaoye just feel a sour nose, and then a head buried in Huo Li''s arms, at the moment of her heart happy, angry, and more is resentment.


    Raised a hand to ruthlessly beat several times on Huo Li''s back.


    "You have no conscience. If you are angry, just quarrel with me. If it''s a big deal, just go out and calm down for a day or two, and then it''s over. You''re good. You''ll be gone for two months. Do you really want to leave our mother and son?"


    Huo Li wondered, mother and son?


    Thinking of Tuanzi, he dispelled his doubts and held Lin Xiaoye tightly in his hands, kissing her hair.


    "My fault."


    Lin Xiaoye straightened up: "of course, it''s your fault. Do you know that these days, I haven''t had a good sleep, I can''t even eat well, and I''m in a bad mood. It''s very good of you to go out for so many days, and I''ll forgive you as soon as I come back."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye wiped her tears and said, "well, you can tell me, where have you been recently? Have you been fooling around with other women behind my back? "Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye seriously. After hearing this, he is a little worried.


    "Xiaoye, you know I have only you in my heart."


    Seeing Huo Li''s anxious appearance, Lin Xiaoye cried with joy. She cried and laughed for a while. She felt embarrassed.


    "Well, where have you been these days? Do you miss me?"


    "I''m always by your side, thinking of you all the time." Huo Li gently looked at her, eyes full of love.


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "you say you are always by my side, then how can I not see you?"


    Huo Li just chuckled, but said nothing more.


    When Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li, she suddenly realizes something. It''s no wonder that during this period of time, when she goes to bed every night, she always feels that someone has come to her bedside room. She still sits at her bedside, and sometimes even covers her with a quilt.


    But when I woke up, there was no one in the room. I thought I wanted to leave too much and had hallucination. Now it seems that those are true!


    Lin Xiaoye''s tears fell down with a click, and she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Finally, she couldn''t help crying, and she couldn''t help crying in Huo Li''s arms, wailing like a child.


    Seeing this, Huo Li''s heart is almost broken by Lin Xiaoye''s tears. He can only hold her tightly and kiss her incessantly, hoping that she will feel more comfortable in her heart.


    Lin Xiaoye is crying. She doesn''t know how long it took to fall asleep. Recently, she''s really tired. She doesn''t have a good rest every day. She''s overloaded and forces herself to work. She suddenly relaxes her tense nerves and can''t hold on any longer.


    When she wakes up again, it''s already late in the night. Lin Xiaoye suddenly opens her eyes and immediately rises up. She looks at Huo Li in a hurry. When she sees that Huo Li is really beside her, she immediately takes a deep breath.


    Huo Li gets up and holds Lin Xiaoye in her arms. She whispers in her ear: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    Lin Xiaoye tightly hugs Huo Li''s waist, only feels that his nose is a little sour.


    "I had a dream just now. I dreamed that you came back and said that you would never leave me. But in a twinkling of an eye, you disappeared again. Huo Li, you won''t cheat me, will you? You won''t leave me for the rest of your life, will you? "


    Huo li felt Lin Xiaoye''s trembling body. He felt guilty and distressed. He held Lin Xiaoye tightly in his hands and tried to give her enough sense of security with his body.


    "No, I swear, even if you drive me away, I won''t leave you."


    Lin Xiaoye was relieved, and then looked up at Huo Li: "Huo Li, do you know, so many days, I really miss you."


    Huo Li stroked her cheek, put his forehead against Lin Xiaoye''s forehead, two people''s hot breathing staggered, feel each other''s existence, two people at ease.


    Huo Li kisses Lin Xiaoye pitifully and pacifies her with his tenderness. In this silent night, the whole room is filled with the taste of happiness.


    The next morning, Wang knocked on the door: "Xiao Ye, do you want to rest at home today? I''ll go to the restaurant with your father and little girl? "


    Just finish saying, the door creaks to ring, Wang''s heart is a surprised: "Huo Li? Is Huo coming back from you? "


    Wang''s immediately surprised and happy, heard the movement, Lin Xiaoshan and Xiaoya also quickly came out, followed by short hands and short feet slowly run over the ball.


    "Dad''s back, dad didn''t want the ball, Dad''s back..."


    Tuanzi cried all the way, almost fell down, but he still ran forward until he came to Huo Li and was picked up by Huo Li.


    Tuanzi quickly hugged Huo Li tightly with both hands. Looking at Huo Li''s face, he began to cry.


    "Dad, bad dad, don''t want Tuan Zi. Tuan Zi misses dad so much, so does his mother..."


    Huo Li gently looked at Tuanzi and wiped the tears on his face.


    "It''s dad."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan said, "just come back, just come back. By the way, you will never leave again, will you?"


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoshan and Wang, then put Tuanzi down and knelt down in front of them. They were scared to step back.


    Huo Li raised his eyes and said: "Mom and Dad, this time it''s Huo Li''s fault. We shouldn''t leave without saying goodbye. Let Er Lao, Xiao Ye and Tuanzi worry."


    With that, Huo Li kowtowed to them directly.


    Lin Xiaoshan and Wang quickly helped Huo Li up. Lin Xiaoshan quickly said, "we never blame you. If you didn''t devote yourself to Xiaoye, Xiaoye would not be like today. You changed our daughter. We should thank you."


    Wang nodded: "yes, Huo Li, in Xiaoye''s heart, you are her God. If you are unhappy in the future, you can''t leave Xiaoye any more. You haven''t seen it. Xiaoye can''t eat and sleep during this period of time. I''m a mother. I''m distressed to see it!"


    Said, Wang''s a face distressed looking at Lin Xiaoye standing behind.


    Huo Li nodded heavily: "never again."


    With that, Huo Li hugged Tuanzi and then went to Lin Xiaoye. With his other hand around Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder, the three of them were very happy and happy.


    Wang''s looking at, can''t help but tears fell down, Lin Xiaoshan said: "this is a happy thing, why do you cry again?"


    Wang said: "I am happy, happy."


    Lin Xiaoshan said at this time: "OK, OK, it''s almost time. Look at Huo Li''s coming back. It''s fine. I went to have a look early in the morning. The mountain road is unsealed, so we should go to the town."


    Wang said in a twinkling of an eye: "Xiao Ye, otherwise you and Huo Li will have a good rest today. You haven''t had a good rest recently."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "Niang, I''m fine. I''m in a good mood now. I''m sure I can do more work than before."


    Then the family went to the town, but they didn''t think about it. Lin Xiaoye and his family just came to the town. Suddenly, there were many people in two rows at the entrance of the town, dressed in red clothes, with big red flowers hanging on their chest. They played suona, gongs and drums. It was very lively.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly turned an eye to see Huo Li one eye, see Huo Li is also a face of dignified.


    Immediately saw a person smile to greet to come up: "Congxi Lin boss he Xilin boss."


    Lin Xiaoye''s face was muddled: "what''s the joy?"


    The man said, "boss Lin doesn''t know yet? Now the biggest restaurant in the town, Ronghua restaurant, is under the name of boss Lin


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "wait, what are you talking about? When did I buy ronghua building? Is that right? "


    Just listen to the guy said: "yes, yes, you are not the boss of the restaurant Lin? This morning, boss Yan spent a lot of money to buy ronghua building. He said that boss Lin bought it. He specially asked us to wait for boss Lin to return to the restaurant early in the morning. "With that, the man turned around and motioned to the people behind him. Suddenly, there was another loud sound of gongs and drums, which made Lin Xiaoye feel that his ears were not his own.


    Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Huo Li. Huo Li pulls Lin Xiaoye directly and leaves. Wang and Lin Xiaoshan also follow up.


    Seeing this, the man looked puzzled and wanted to stop them, but he found that in a twinkling of an eye the people had gone far away. He quickly called on those people and followed them up until he reached the gate of the restaurant. He was planning to follow them again, but they were blocked by Lin Xiaoshan and Xiaoya.


    Lin Xiaoye went to the kitchen and held his forehead to show a headache.


    "Do you rich people spend money like this? You don''t take money seriously, do you


    Huo stepped forward: "what he did was to make us owe him."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "I have guessed this. In fact, he told me this before you showed up yesterday, but I refused at that time. I didn''t think that the gift he said yesterday was this."


    Although the ronghua building looks really big and has a good geographical location, it''s not as warm and comfortable as her pub since she went there once.


    Just then, Wang ran in in a hurry: "Xiao Ye, the young master of what words is coming, right at the door."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, immediately palm a tight: "come just in time, I just want to see, that upstart''s head in the end is what."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye immediately rolled up her sleeve and took two steps. Suddenly she thought of something. She looked around again. Finally, she picked the most handy kitchen knife and took it in her hand. Then she rushed out.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye''s situation, but he thought it was very interesting, so he quickly followed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    Lin Xiaoye rushed directly to the door and stood on the steps looking at Han Li.


    "Han Li, what do you want to do? Didn''t I say I wouldn''t take that restaurant? My pub is not much better than that place? Since you think there''s a lot of money and you''re in a panic, you should go to the street and scatter it. "


    See Lin Xiaoye holding a kitchen knife, roll up his sleeve, his face is full of anger, not like a woman should look like, but this is more interesting for Han Li.


    See Han Li smile: "Huo Li, Huo Li, your daughter-in-law is really interesting, every time can let me look at it with new eyes."


    Huo Li coldly glanced at Han Li: "Xiao Ye has made his words very clear. Go back quickly."


    Han Li took a look at Huo Li and turned to look at the person behind him.


    "Listen, from now on, no matter whether ronghua building is open or not, this restaurant can only be owned by boss Lin. you should also listen to boss Lin''s arrangement. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, just now the housekeeper asked with a puzzled look: "Mr. Yan, what do you mean is that if boss Lin doesn''t go to ronghua building for one day, the restaurant will be shelved all the time?"


    Han Li nodded without hesitation: "you heard me right, that''s the truth."


    Those people were a little worried. If the ronghua building was closed, they would have no work to do. Where would they get the money if they didn''t work? How to support the family without salary?


    Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and the housekeeper said, "young man, you see, we are all born in poor families, and there are still a large number of people in our family waiting for us to support. If ronghua building is closed, we will have no work to do? In the future, the salary will be... "


    Without waiting for the man to finish, Han Li said, "pay me."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. The guy who took the lead widened his eyes and grew up again. He looked at Yan Cheng in disbelief.


    "Take, take? You don''t have to work? Or is it taken every month? "


    Man, looking at Yancheng excitedly, waiting for Yancheng''s response.


    Just listen to Han Li said: "yes, how much was it before, how much is it every month now, I will send someone to send you money every month. As long as you can help boss Lin guard ronghua building, you will follow boss Lin wholeheartedly, I will not let you suffer."


    Hearing this, the crowd was full of cheers, and everyone was chasing Yan Cheng and Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye stands on it and looks at all this. Her anger is already full. She holds her hands tightly and wants to cut it off now.


    Having said that, Han Li smiles at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "Miss Lin, are you satisfied with this arrangement?"


    Lin Xiaoye is really gnashing her teeth with anger.


    Satisfied? A hammer!


    "Listen, I, Lin Xiaoye, didn''t give a cent to buy your restaurant. You''ll listen to whoever pays. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to support your family, don''t come to me."


    Suddenly those people are stunned, the gold master said listen to Lin Xiaoye, but Lin Xiaoye is not willing to accept, can let them in the middle of how to do?


    "Boss Lin has a good disposition."


    Then Jiang Lin''s voice came.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Jiang Lin in the twinkling of an eye. He is just about to say hello. Suddenly he thinks of what happened before. He looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, and his heart is tight.


    Bad, Jiang Lin appears at this time, is Huo Li still angry?


    But didn''t think, Huo Li not only didn''t get angry, but arched his hand to Jiang Lin to say hello.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised. How did Huo Li go out for two months and his temperament changed?


    Jiang Lin smiles and salutes Huo Li. Then he turns around and salutes Han Li. He says, "young master Yan takes care of Lin Xiaoye so much, but it really makes Jiang jealous. It''s just Lin Xiaoye''s temperament. It must be that young master Yan doesn''t know much about her. Xiaoye has opened her shop. How can she give up easily?"


    After that, Jiang Lin took two steps: "young master Yan has come from a long way. He is a distinguished guest in our town. He must have taken a fancy to Lin Xiaoye''s craftsmanship if he can give the whole restaurant to Xiao Ye so richly. Today, I''ll be a middleman. It''s better to put this restaurant first. When Lin Xiaoye wants to expand the restaurant in the future, it''s not too late to use that restaurant again ¡£¡±


    Having said that, Jiang Lin takes a look at Lin Xiaoye. Seeing that Lin Xiaoye has no objection, he turns to Yan Cheng.


    He continued: "during this period, the restaurant belongs to Mr. Yan. What do you think?"


    Yan Cheng thinks about it. Jiang Lin is actually on Lin Xiaoye''s side. It sounds like a good suggestion. But if you want to take a long-term view, you still can''t get any benefits. Jiang Lin really has an idea.


    The speech becomes to think, is preparing to open mouth, suddenly behind of ad gather to say two words in his ear softly.


    Then Yan Chenggong said: "today''s affair is really Yan Mou''s worry. He didn''t take into account that Miss Lin is not ready. Let''s put it down first. After a few days, Miss Lin has eased down. Let''s talk about it slowly."With that, Yan Cheng saluted, then turned around and left quickly.


    Lin Xiaoye weighed the knife in his hand: "it''s very fast!"


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s appearance, Huo Li''s favorite smile makes her feel more and more lovely.


    At this time, Jiang Lin came forward: "how about it? I''ve solved a big problem for you, haven''t I? How are you going to thank me? "


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at Jiang Lin and said, "well, well, thank you, boss Jiang, for coming and helping me out."


    Jiang Lin said with a smile: "this does not sound like thanks. On the contrary, it is ironic."


    Lin Xiaoye gave a dry smile. Does he know?


    "Come in and have a seat."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and pulls Huo Li to find a place inside and sits down.


    Jiang Lin then said, "Huo Li is back now. Are you happy?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly has a heart hanging up again. In a twinkling of an eye, he looks at Huo Li. Huo Li''s face is indifferent, and he can''t see any mood. This makes Lin Xiaoye even more flustered.


    Then he said, "Huo Li is my husband. I''m happy when he comes back."


    She can only talk more about Huo Li in front of Jiang Lin, which may make Huo Li feel better. She doesn''t know whether it''s useful or not, but it''s a routine for ordinary lovers. Anyway, it''s better to use it first.


    But didn''t think, she once again turn an eye to see to Huo leave of time, Huo leave or a face of indifferent, seem to what all didn''t hear one eye, Lin Xiaoye in the heart once more flustered.


    Bad, is Huo Li still very angry, even don''t believe this kind of words?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye secretly looked at Huo Li again, then coughed, cleared his throat, and then carefully moved to Huo Li as small as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    Huo Li''s lips were slightly crooked.


    What is the little girl thinking?


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye said, "well, Jiang Lin, do you have anything else to do? If there''s nothing else to do, you can go back first. You''ll have to do business later. I won''t give it away. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye smiles awkwardly.


    Jiang Lin is a Leng, see Lin Xiaoye this appearance, still can''t guess her mind?


    "Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye, I''ve seen people demolishing bridges across rivers, but I''ve never seen people who want you to be so ungrateful and even demolish bridges across rivers."


    With that, Jiang Lin sighed helplessly, then got up and went out.


    Lin Xiaoye can only smile and say: "boss Jiang, forgive me, forgive me!"


    Waiting for Jianglin to leave, Lin Xiaoye was relieved, but thinking of Huo Li beside her, she didn''t say a word, and her heart was raised again.


    Finally, Lin Xiaoye broke the awkward silence: "that day, I..."


    "I know."


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, Huo Li spoke.


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "do you know?"


    After that day, didn''t Huo Li misunderstand himself? How come it''s known now?


    Huo Li said: "during the period, I went to Jianglin. He saw that you couldn''t eat well and sleep well every day. He didn''t have the heart to tell me all the things that day."


    With that, Huo Li looked up at Lin Xiaoye: "I misunderstood you."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a sour nose, and tears began to appear in her eyes.


    "You, do you really believe me?"


    Huo Li wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "well."


    Lin Xiaoye hugged Huo Li''s neck, and they hugged each other tightly. In their eyes, they only had each other in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, all the people in the town were talking about something. When Lin Xiaoshan went to the door and looked at it, he saw that many people were watching in front of him.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye came out, he saw that Lin Xiaoshan also stretched his neck to look ahead and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoshan shook his head: "it''s too far to see clearly. Shall I go and have a look?"


    "I''ll go with my father."


    Xiaoya immediately put down her work and followed Lin Xiaoshan to the crowd.


    Lin Xiaoye finished his work and was just about to sit down and have a tea break. Suddenly, Xiaoya came over in a hurry.


    "Big sister is not good!"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "what''s the matter? Speak slowly


    Just listen to small ya say: "Ye, Ye is over there to give a person to beat!"


    Lin Xiaoye was startled and quickly stood up: "what? Have you been beaten? Who dares to beat you? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye didn''t wait for Xiaoya to say anything more. He went to the kitchen and took a knife to hide in his clothes. Then he took Xiaoya and went there.


    Huo Li, who just went out to buy vegetables, came to the door and saw them go out in a fierce way. Thinking that something was wrong, he quickly put down his things and followed them.


    Lin Xiaoye came to the crowd and rushed to the crowd. Sure enough, he happened to see Mr. Lin sitting on the ground, his clothes torn and his face full of helplessness.


    Look up again, but it''s not others who bully master Lin, it''s sun!


    Today, I saw sun wearing colorful clothes, and his face was heavily smeared with rouge. He was old, and his face was full of wrinkles. Now he still needs rouge. Fortunately, it''s day time. If it''s night, Lin Xiaoye will think that he is a ghost.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately heard sun''s saying, "you old man, you can''t make any money now. You still want to trip my mother, don''t you? You''re just like your granddaughter. You''re a loser


    Sun''s merciless scolding, scolding also raised his foot, is going to kick in the past, Lin Xiaoye heart a tight, sun''s this is not light and heavy, where can master Lin stand her foot? I''m going to break people later.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye is going to quickly come forward to hold sun, suddenly also don''t know where to fly out of a stone, hard hit her leg.


    All of a sudden, sun''s scream like killing a pig spread all over the street.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw that it was Huo Li who came. With such accurate technology, only Huo Li could do it.


    With Huo by his side, Lin Xiaoye is more courageous.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said to sun: "sun, even if you are arrogant and domineering in the village, do you still want to throw your face into the town?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye motioned to Xiaoya to help master Lin to one side, which only had two words of heartache.


    Sun gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his leg. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned out to be Lin Xiaoye. Suddenly, his anger rushed up.


    "Lin Xiaoye, how dare you show up and beat me? I''ll make you die! "


    With that, sun came up. But before she met Lin Xiaoye, Huo Li immediately stood in front of Lin Xiaoye and grasped sun''s two arms at the same time. Huo Li''s strength was not so strong. Sun was just like a rabbit in his hand. No matter how strong she was, it was impossible for her to break free from Huo Li''s hands.Sun''s immediately angry, raised his eyes and roared: "Lin Xiaoye, you ten thousand people riding bitches, don''t think you can beat me. I tell you, I don''t care for you white eyed wolves. Without you, I''m still at ease, and my Alan will give me a good life."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, the sentiment is to rely on a LAN to become the concubine of Lai family, stained with light.


    She said, how can sun, who is usually stingy, be so carefree today and go shopping.


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t plan to say anything more to her. In the twinkling of an eye, he went to see Master Lin. the wound on his face made people worried.


    "How are you now, sir? Is it going to hold up? "


    Old man Lin sighed with difficulty, his face full of sadness. It looked different from what Lin Xiaoye had seen before at the door of Chen''s house. His hair was much whiter.


    "Girl, I''m fine. I''m sorry for you!"


    Lin Xiaoye is very sad. She can''t see the old man like this.


    "Xiaoya, help your father to have a rest in the pub first."


    Xiaoya nodded: "Sir, let''s go back to have a rest first, and then let elder sister help you see the injury. Elder sister is very good now, and your injury will soon get better."


    Say, the small ya all some sob, she is also the first time to see the elder Lin son this appearance.


    But without thinking, master Lin waved his hand quickly: "no, I won''t go. My old lady has done you a lot of harm. I finally know why you had to come to the gate of Chen''s house and wait so long to separate from this old lady. Child, you''ve done the right thing


    In the past, he didn''t go home very much. He only wanted to do more work in the Chen family and send more money to them. He thought they could live a more relaxed life. But he didn''t expect that after so many years, sun''s family was arrogant and domineering at home. The family was scattered and killed. If he had known this, he would not have cared about the family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    Thinking, Mr. Lin''s face was full of remorse.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "Yeh, these things are over. You see, the life of our family is getting better and better. What else do you worry about? You''d better rest and take good care of yourself and enjoy yourself in the back. "


    Xiaoya wiped her tears and said with a smile, "yes, sir, please go back with me to have a rest first."


    Master Lin still shook his head: "I won''t go back with you. It''s your business for your family to have a good life. Don''t involve me and the old lady any more. You should go quickly, go quickly!"


    With that, master Lin pushed Xiaoya out, and then he pushed Lin Xiaoye.


    Xiaoya looked anxiously at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "sister, what should I do now?


    Lin Xiaoye also feels a headache. What she fears most is Mr. Lin. she also knows that Mr. Lin doesn''t want to drag them down. But for Lin Xiaoye, the more Mr. Lin is like this, the more she loves him.


    If you don''t say anything else, I''ll tell you that old master Lin loved him the most. She also wanted to help old master Lin repay him and take good care of him.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye turned her eyes to sun, with a cold face: "sun, don''t you love your eldest son Lin Dashan the most?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard Lin Dashan''s name, sun was worried.


    "Dashan? Where is Dashan? Is it where you are? What did you do to my son Dashan? You son of a bitch


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "Lin Dashan is not promising, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling all day long, but you have to love him so much. Your second son, Lin Xiaoshan, is most filial to you and listens to you in everything. He works hard in the Lin family and does everything, but you don''t like to see his wife and children. Sun''s family, you have to have children and grandchildren. Who can get it?"


    Sun did not know what to say. She naturally understood Lin Xiaoshan''s kindness. After all, Lin Dashan was his eldest son, and he would please himself. Although the second son was good, he was the second son after all. What''s more, she thought that the second son was cowardly and easy to bully, so she would take advantage of him.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan heard what Lin Xiaoye said, standing outside the crowd, looking at sun, his eyes gradually filled with tears.


    Lin Xiaoye said these words, just he has been unable to understand, want to ask but dare not ask out, now see Lin Xiaoye asked out, and then look at sun''s expression, his heart can not feel sad and aggrieved?


    And sun, at this time, said: "You cheap son, what do you know? I teach my son for his good. "


    Lin Xiaoye snorted coldly: "then why don''t you know how to be better for Lin Dashan? Now, Lin Dashan is not an adult. His daughter-in-law is doing shady things behind his back, and his son''s daughter-in-law is running away. What about him? Wanted by the county government, that''s how you do it for him? "


    Sun was silent again. She really felt heartache about Lin Dashan''s affairs, but anyway, it was not Lin Xiaoye who could teach her a lesson here.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun glared at Lin Xiaoye: "why don''t I do it for them? That slut of Roche is just like your mother. They are all sluts... "


    Pop!


    Without waiting for sun to finish, Lin Xiaoye slapped his backhand.


    Seeing this, the onlookers were shocked. Although they didn''t see what happened to these people and didn''t know what relationship they had, they saw that a younger generation of Lin Xiaoye dared to beat the elder. No matter who was right or who was wrong, many people still thought Lin Xiaoye was wrong.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t care about the opinions of those unimportant people. She absolutely doesn''t allow the old woman to scold her mother again.


    Sun''s eyes glared at Lin Xiaoye: "you bitch, how dare you beat me?"


    Lin Xiaoye stares at her coldly, and then says: "beating you is to warn you. Listen, it''s your blessing that you have a master now and are willing to accompany you. You are so old, don''t expect to have a son to support you. You''d better cherish your wife."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a look at master Lin and said, "besides, you''d better not beat and scold him any more."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye came to sun''s ear and said, "listen, Lin Dashan is in my hands now. If you don''t want Lin Dashan to be arrested and executed by the government, you''d better be honest with me. Don''t die every day. You''d better be nice to my Lord. If you let me know you beat and scold my lord again, I promise you''ll never see Lin Dashan again in your life."


    Hearing this, sun Shi was so angry that his viscera hurt. His scarlet eyes were full of malice. He was gnashing his teeth and wanted to break Lin Xiaoye''s neck.


    Sun yelled at Lin Xiaoye: "bitch, if you dare to touch my son, your ancestors will not let you go even if they go underground!"


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "if you continue to shout, you''d better let the whole town know that your son Lin Dashan is in my hands."


    Sun''s heart was shocked and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t want to talk to sun anymore. He looks at master Lin in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Lord, since you don''t want to go back with me, take care of yourself in the Lin family. If you have anything, come and tell me in time."With that, Lin Xiaoye gave one or two silver in his purse to master Lin.


    Master Lin was stunned and quickly put out his hand: "son, this..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Xiaoye directly pushed his hand back: "this is your granddaughter''s filial piety."


    At the same time, he also felt a little sad. He knew that Lin Xiaoye was filial and sensible. Now he''s really grown up, so he doesn''t have to worry any more.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye takes Xiaoya back, waiting for the two to go away. Huo Li releases sun''s family and goes back in the twinkling of an eye. Sun, seeing that they are all gone, dares to point at them and yell at them, but they can''t hear him for a long time.


    Back at the restaurant, Wang immediately welcomed him: "what''s the matter? Why are you all over? "


    Xiaoya said indignantly at this time: "mother, you don''t know, sun''s old lady is too much now. She used to deal with us and didn''t treat us as human beings. Now with Alan''s support, she started to beat ye in the street and scold him. She didn''t treat him as human beings. You don''t know, he was hurt all over, which made my heart ache."


    Hearing the news, Wang''s face immediately became sad. Although she didn''t go to see it, she thought that sun''s personality would come first. Master Lin must have been beaten hard, and her heart was filled with heartache.


    Then he sighed: "well, although your master doesn''t go back very much, he takes care of our family every time he goes back, especially your sisters. Every time your master comes back, he will secretly give you something to eat. Now your master is bullied like that by you. My mother is also sorry that my daughter-in-law didn''t do it well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    Said, Wang''s face of regret.


    At this time, she said: "Niang, it''s not your fault. My sister has taught sun a lesson just now, and she slapped her hard."


    Wang''s heart was shocked: "you hit sun?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "she treat us like that, don''t treat us as human beings, but also treat me like that, I can''t go on looking."


    It''s cheaper to slap sun''s.


    Wang''s palm tightened.


    Just now, it was on the street, and there were so many people watching. Xiaoye just suckled her. Will she be criticized and gossip in the future?


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at Wang''s in a twinkling of an eye, her mother''s mind others don''t know, she can be very clear, must be worried about his reputation, can only helplessly shake his head.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan dejected from the door came in, Wang quickly walked past.


    "In charge, you..."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Lin Xiaoshan. Seeing him like this, he must have known everything just now.


    Lin Xiaoye fixed her eyes on Lin Xiaoshan. She wanted to see if Lin Xiaoshan would help sun up to now.


    Xiaoya immediately stood up, and without waiting for Lin Xiaoshan to speak, she said directly, "Dad, you can''t blame my elder sister for this. You saw just now that sun''s is too much. If my elder sister doesn''t do it, I may be killed by the old lady."


    Lin Xiaoshan looked up at Xiaoya and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Then he sighed heavily and went directly to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye stood up and looked at Lin Xiaoshan: "do you still want to help sun?"


    Lin Xiaoshan tightened his hand, then looked up at Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, today, thank you."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and Lin Xiaoye was even more surprised.


    Lin Xiaoshan didn''t help sun? Thank you to yourself?


    Thinking, although Lin Xiaoye was a little surprised, he was still very satisfied with the result, which showed that Lin Xiaoshan was really one with them now.


    Xiaoya then laughed: "Dad, why is the family so polite? But now that you are alone in the Lin family, I''m not sure whether sun will deal with you when he goes back. But you don''t want to live with us. What do you say? "


    Lin Xiaoshan sighed: "your master is for our consideration. He will not come here."


    With a sigh of relief, he continued: "you don''t have to worry about your master''s affairs. I will go back to see him from time to time."


    Hearing this, everyone was staring at Lin Xiaoshan.


    Lin Xiaoshan naturally understood everyone''s meaning: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Now we are a family. I naturally understand why we can''t turn our elbows out."


    We''re all relieved.


    The day passed quickly. When he came home in the evening, Tuanzi came to Lin Xiaoye and took out a small note.


    "Mother, Mr. Lu asked Tuanzi to hand it over to his father."


    Lin Xiaoye took the note and looked at it.


    Mr. Lu? What would it be?


    Just thinking, Huo Li came in from the outside.


    "This is from Mr. Lu."


    Lin Xiaoye handed the note to Huo Li. Huo Li immediately tightened his eyes. Then he took the note, opened it and looked at it. His palm suddenly tightened, his brow locked, and his face looked heavy.


    "Tuanzi, you go to visit your aunt first. My parents have something to say."


    Tuan Zi nodded, turned and went out, but Tuan Zi didn''t go directly to find Xiaoya, but hid outside the door and watched secretly.


    Lin Xiaoye got up to Huo Li: "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Li took a look at her and pursed her lips: "the frontier is in a hurry. It wants me to come out."


    Lin Xiaoye took the note in his hand and looked at it. Suddenly, his heart was tightened.


    "Are you going, then?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looks up at Huo Li. She knows that Huo Li has the heart to protect his family and defend his country, and has the ability to defend his country. Although she doesn''t know why he had to hide in this mountain village at the beginning, she thinks something must have happened that he can''t accept.


    What about now? Is he willing to fight for the soldiers of the frontier and the people of Daliang?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly tightens her palm.


    What about yourself? If Huo li really chooses to fight, will he agree? Can you rest assured?


    Huo Li didn''t speak, turned around and left the house. At this time, his heart was in chaos. The state of Daliang was fought by their brothers together. Now that the frontier is in trouble, will he continue to live here?


    Huo Li went out and thought, but he didn''t know how long he had gone. When he looked up again, he found that he had come to the river.


    Although he couldn''t see anything, he could feel the coolness of the river, and the wind blowing through the river was especially fresh, which made him feel more comfortable."Are you going to stay here?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Huo Li slightly measured his side eyes. He just listened to the voice and knew it was Mr. Lu without looking.


    Huo Li looked at the river in a twinkling of an eye. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "didn''t the emperor make the choice for me now?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Lu was worried and immediately went to Huo Li.


    "You should know that although the emperor is suspicious by nature, he has been missing the Lord for so many years, and he has been sending secret guards to find the whereabouts of the Lord for so many years. Is the Lord still clinging to the past?"


    "The past?" Huo Li turns around and stares at Mr. Lu with cold eyes.


    Huo Li sneered: "it''s easy for Mr. Lu to say. What do you think if you see your brothers die one by one because of his suspicion?"


    In Huo Li''s eyes, what happened in those years is still fresh in his mind. His brother, whom he always believed and respected, killed the other brothers one by one in front of him. The blood seems to be in front of him. Looking at their miserable and desperate eyes, how can he stay in that place peacefully and work for that cruel and cold-blooded man?


    Mr. Lu tightened his hand and said in a twinkling of an eye: "Mr. Wang, although I don''t know what happened in those years, I have heard about it for so many years. But after all, the emperor is the saint of today and sits on the top of thousands of people. Even if the Emperor did wrong in those years, how can he make the emperor admit his mistake?"


    Huo Li said, "did he ever think about those brothers who died unjustly?"


    Mr. Lu was immediately toppled by Huo Li. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. It''s just that from ancient times to modern times, even if the emperor did something wrong, all people would not think that the emperor was wrong. The emperor is the supreme one. How could he be wrong? This is why even though the monarch is just and upright, he still has the ghost of forgetting to die.


    Thinking about it, Mr. Lu sighed helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    "To tell you the truth, today I asked my son to send the note to him. I just wanted him to know that the war situation in the frontier was urgent, but I didn''t say how urgent it was."


    Hearing this, Huo Li suddenly moved his mind. He still cares about the people of the world.


    Mr. Lu continued: "as early as a few months ago, the dada tribe and the Shengwu clan in the border area secretly connected all the tribes in the border area and tried to occupy the Central Plains. At that time, the news came from the capital. Many years ago, the dada tribe and the Shengwu clan collaborated with each other and secretly trained elite soldiers, waiting to capture many areas of the Central Plains at one stroke today."


    Huo Li immediately frowned: "how do the frontier soldiers guard? Why don''t the two tribes even know how to cultivate their influence in secret? "


    With that, Huo Li''s anger rushed up. He thought that before he left, he had already explained all the frontier guarding matters clearly. How could he have done this in just a few years? A wolf with a savage heart,


    , completely bared there and then, after he left, he did not know who had sent the news of your missing, and the tribes were all eyes in the capital. This thing passed on. The tribes in the past were afraid of the name of Wang Ye, but they did not dare to act rashly, but they heard that the king was missing.


    Huo Li''s hand was tight, and he wanted to punish those rebellious tribes in the frontier.


    Mr. Lu carefully looked at the state of Huo Li, then saw Huo Li''s mind, and immediately turned his eyes.


    "Lord, now that dada tribe and Shengwu clan have successively broken the two cities on the border of Daliang, if the Lord doesn''t do it again, within two months, those enemy troops will attack here. Since the Lord has been in this place for three years, he certainly doesn''t want to let more people suffer from those lives."


    Huo Li squints at Mr. Lu. Suddenly Huo Li looks at him like this. Mr. Lu suddenly feels guilty. His neck shrinks and his eyes begin to dodge.


    Huo Li looked away in a twinkling of an eye, and his lips opened: "if you want me to send troops, it''s not impossible, but you need the emperor''s next imperial edict to tell the world what happened to the unsolved case in those years, and to give those brothers who died unjustly a clean slate."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Lu was very worried: "this..."


    This is undoubtedly to make the emperor admit what he did wrong in those years, and also to let the whole world know. How is this possible? If you let the emperor know, it is no doubt to be angry, I can''t say it''s also related to my own head.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye, who is not far away, hears what Huo Li has said, and suddenly feels stunned.


    Is he still going to send troops? Although she has never experienced war, she has watched a lot of TV dramas in modern times. I think it will be more ferocious and dangerous than in TV.


    From what Mr. Lu said just now, Lin Xiaoye also heard that the rebels in the border areas were obviously afraid of Huo Li. If Huo Li sent troops now, he would undoubtedly be the target of public criticism. At that time, all the people would be against him


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye''s heart trembled, and suddenly countless dangerous pictures rushed to her mind. She couldn''t control it any more. She quickly got up and yelled, "no! I will never agree to let you go to the battlefield. Mr. Lu, you have to die. Although Daliang is in trouble, Huo Li is no longer a king. He is just an ordinary citizen and my husband, Lin Xiaoye. I will never let him fall into such a dangerous situation. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye grabs Huo Li''s hand. Regardless of Huo Li''s accident and Mr. Lu''s shock, Lin Xiaoye walks back quickly.


    One breath went to the home, Lin Xiaoye pulled Huo Li into the house, turned around and closed the door directly, which eased down.


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t look back, holding the door with both hands, but her shoulders trembled slightly.


    What''s wrong with her? How come you''ve become so pussy and crying now? Is this Lin Xiaoye, who is smart, capable, bold and careful?


    Huo Li stood behind her, watching Lin Xiaoye''s thin body tremble slightly, and his heart is full of pity. In fact, he knew that Lin Xiaoye was following him for a long time. What he said just now was on purpose. After all, some things can''t survive only by their feelings.


    Huo came forward and hugged Lin Xiaoye from behind. He hugged her trembling body tightly and gave her warmth and security with his own body.


    But the more Huo Li is like this, the more sad Lin Xiaoye is. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye starts to cry uncontrollably.


    Immediately turned to hide in Huo Li''s arms, like a pair of children, hands close to Huo Li''s chest, tightly grasp his chest clothes, worried that Huo Li will leave soon.


    Huo Li''s heart was almost broken by her tears, and his hands kept rubbing her back to help her feel better, hoping that it would make her more comfortable.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly raised his head, a pair of tearful eyes staring at Huo Li, then raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face.


    "Huo Li, you can''t go. I won''t allow you to go. You belong to Lin Xiaoye. You''ve been there all your life. If you can''t go, you can''t go. I want you to be good. Don''t die. I don''t want to..."Lin Xiaoye crazy said, these words Huo from the heart of a burst of pain, he can no longer stand, not waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, immediately kiss up.


    Holding Lin Xiaoye tightly, deeply kissing the soft lip, unconsciously, a line of tears fell from the eyelids


    When Huo Li opened his eyes, he saw Lin Xiaoye sitting beside him. He looked at himself and didn''t move.


    Huo Li pulled Lin Xiaoye''s arm and dragged her into his arms: "why don''t you sleep?"


    Lin Xiaoye holds Huo Li''s chest tightly and feels the beating of his heart. Then he feels at ease.


    Then he closed his eyes and opened his mouth slowly for a long time: "Huo Li, I''m too selfish. Last night I thought about you all night. You are the founder of Daliang. Without you, there would be no Daliang now, and there would be no people living and working in peace and contentment. Now Daliang needs you, and the people need you more. I can''t occupy you, and I can''t be so selfish."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looks up at Huo Li, reaches out her hand and gently caresses Huo Li''s twisted eyebrows, and smiles.


    "I should be proud of Lin Xiaoye''s excellent men. You must go to the battlefield to show your strength and scare those rebels of dada tribe to pee their pants."


    Lin Xiaoye fingered, said while gesticulating, said also heartless smile.


    But don''t want to, she this appearance, let Huo Li have much heartache, Huo Li a embrace her in the bosom, tightly embrace her, what also didn''t say, want to tightly embrace her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    And Lin Xiaoye lies in Huo Li''s arms, but he doesn''t hold back after all, and tears slide down his eyelids.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the situation in the town came earlier than Mr. Lu expected. The war in the border area was urgent, and groups of refugees began to come here and wanted to go to the capital from here.


    Although it is still 18000 miles away from the capital, their village has been invaded by the enemy. This is their only choice and their only way out.


    Lin Xiaoye stood at the door of the restaurant, watching groups of refugees passing by. Some of them sat down on the street. It seemed that they had walked for a long time and planned to have a rest. As for how long they would have to rest, I''m afraid it depends on the war situation in the frontier.


    "Drink some water, please..."


    "For stutterers, I haven''t eaten for five days..."


    "Niang, Niang, wake up, wow..."


    Hearing the cry of the child, Lin Xiaoye turns her eyes and sees a child as big as Tuanzi squatting on the street corner. In front of her is a woman, dirty all over, with mud on her face. She can''t see what she looks like for a long time.


    Lin Xiaoye is about to go out, and Xiaoya immediately holds her.


    "Sister, you don''t want to send them food, do you?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "Xiaoya, look at that child. He''s only that big. His mother should have starved to death. If he doesn''t get something to eat, he will also die."


    Smell sound, small Ya or tightly pull Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye don''t understand of see past.


    Just listen to the little girl said: "sister, you can''t be so soft hearted at this time. Look at this town, there are hundreds of refugees without counting. It''s uncertain how many refugees are coming. If you go to deliver food to others now, believe it or not, those people will besiege you in the blink of an eye?"


    Lin Xiaoshan came over and said, "your sister is right. You can''t go out at this time. Even if we have food, we can''t give it to them. These refugees are all in order to have something to eat and they are not afraid of death. Let''s take a look at the situation first."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan took a look at Wang, and both of them sighed.


    Wang said at this time: "the head of the family, should not be the same as three years ago?"


    Lin Xiaoshan patted Wang''s hand: "it''s estimated that there was a founding general in those years. As long as he was there, the traitors in the frontier would not have the courage to be a thief even if they had the heart to be a thief. But now the founding general has been missing for three years. Naturally, those traitors will not be afraid of anything any more."


    Lin Xiaoshan sighed: "I don''t know if the founding general can come out of the mountain again to save us civilians when he sees the current situation of Daliang."


    Wang took a look at Lin Xiaoshan and sighed helplessly.


    In fact, in their hearts, there has been no news of the founding general for so many years. Maybe the news of the disappearance of the founding general is just an excuse from the capital to confuse the public and calm the frontier. The founding general may have died long ago.


    Listen to what Lin Xiaoshan said, Lin Xiaoye''s palm is tight.


    She knew that what they said about the founding general must be Huo Li.


    Just thinking about it, looking up, Huo Li came over from the refugee crowd.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    "There are still large numbers of refugees coming this way." Huo Li said.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan worried: "there are still a large number of refugees? Can''t the front hold up any longer? "


    Said, Lin Xiaoshan hands kept stirring up, brow locked, worried.


    Will it be the same as before? Not to mention that there are more and more refugees coming here now. At that time, there will be a lot of refugees here. Those people are not afraid of death. They will be hollowed out these days. Where can they survive?


    And at this speed, they will attack here soon. At that time, even if they are not killed by the refugees, they will be killed by the enemy.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan''s heart was even more anxious. He held Wang''s hand tightly: "hurry up, pack up quickly, and remember to prepare more dry food. I''ll go to the village to inform my parents that we have to leave here as soon as possible."


    Wang immediately nodded, turned around and was ready to pack up things. Lin Xiaoye grabbed Wang.


    "Mother, what are you going to do now? You can''t see what''s going on. What''s your hurry? Besides, is it easy for us to leave here? "


    There are still a large number of refugees ahead. If they leave everything behind now, doesn''t that mean they are following the famine?


    Now there are only a few refugees coming from this town. If you go so fast, you can''t tell which refugees in this town have been watching them. Just waiting for them to move, it''s estimated that they will collectively rob them.


    Lin Xiaoshan is also worried now: "what should we do if we don''t leave now?"


    Huo Li said at this time: "don''t worry."


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. There is always a feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough, back in the kitchen, Huo Li explained everything.


    "The emperor made a decree and agreed to my request. In two days, I will start."Lin Xiaoye turned his back to Huo Li and nodded: "OK."


    Huo Li''s eyes are full of pity. As soon as he leaves, he doesn''t know when he will see her. He knows that Lin Xiaoye is reluctant to give up and worried about her safety. Why don''t he give up her?


    Huo came forward and held Lin Xiaoye in his arms. He gave her a gentle kiss on the top of her head.


    "Xiao Ye, promise me to take care of yourself."


    Lin Xiaoye''s tears slipped down quietly, holding Huo Li''s hand tightly with both hands. Although her lips were trembling slightly, she still suppressed her worry and reluctance.


    Heavily nodded: "you also promised me that you must come back alive, and come back to name our children."


    Hearing this, Huo Li was surprised. He quickly turned Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder and looked at Lin Xiaoye with a puzzled face.


    "Child?"


    Lin Xiaoye wiped the tears on her face, and then touched her stomach: "it has been more than two months."


    Huo Li''s eyebrows suddenly stretched out, as if there was bright sunshine between his eyebrows, and he was even more excited.


    "Xiaoye, you, you mean, we have children?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "yes, we have children. They belong to both of us."


    Huo Li was so excited that he didn''t know how to smile. He took a big breath and looked at Lin Xiaoye. He even laughed in his eyes. Then he held Lin Xiaoye in his arms.


    "Xiao Ye, I promise you that I will live well. You and your children are waiting for me."


    Even so, he will leave after all, which is his responsibility and mission. At this moment, he has his own children, and his responsibility is one more point. He is more convinced that he can beat back the enemy, send out the good news, and come back to set a good example for his children.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles with tears, nods and hugs Huo Li tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    She knew that Huo Li was very capable. He was the God of war and the founding general. He would come back safely.


    That night, Lin Xiaoye stayed up all night and made a peace talisman for Huo Li.


    Although she didn''t know whether it would work or not, she only saw that in the TV series, every time her beloved was going to fight, the wives would prepare a safety talisman for the man to ensure his safety.


    She has nothing to do for Huo Li. She just hopes that the Ping''an Fu she has made can bring him good luck and let him come back safely.


    The next day, more than 100 refugees came to the town. This time, the number of refugees was much more than that of the last time. Moreover, it seemed that they were all like wolves. They must have been hungry for a long time.


    Looking at the refugees on the street, Lin Xiaoye feels a little lucky that she didn''t go out to deliver food after listening to Xiaoya''s advice.


    Many refugees have come these days, and the business in the town is in a slump. Many people would rather have a simple meal in their own home than go out and walk around.


    Once you are entangled by those refugees, you can easily take off your money and clothes at most. The most important thing is that you may lose your life. You can imagine how crazy these refugees are.


    "Xiao Ye, why are you standing at the door?"


    Chen Jinyan came down from the sedan chair and looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately took Chen Jinyan to walk in: "this town is so chaotic, how can you still run out? Don''t let these people hurt you again."


    At this time, ling''er shrunk her mouth and said unfairly: "Miss, you see, Miss Lin knows this truth. Miss is rich and noble, and she always likes to run out. If those refugees who are not serious are hurt, master knows that he must kill ling''er."


    Chen Jinyan looked at ling''er in a twinkling of an eye: "well, I know. I''ve listened to your advice. Do I always come out in a sedan chair? Besides, what am I afraid of when you follow me? "


    After hearing this, even if she was not happy, she couldn''t help laughing.


    When Lin Xiaoye saw that the master and servant were so intimate, he was also pleased.


    "But Ling Er is right. After all, these refugees are not afraid of death. It''s not good for them to hurt your delicate body."


    Chen Jinyan was worried: "Xiao Ye, how can you be the same as them? Although the town is in chaos now, I can''t ignore your friends, can I? And you can rest assured that I will take good care of myself. "


    Lin Xiaoye has no choice but to smile: "OK, you just know it in your heart, so you come here today, what''s the matter or come to chat with me?"


    Chen Jinyan said: "I want to have a chat with you, and I also want to talk about some things with you."


    Lin Xiaoye became serious: "how? Is it about Zhang Yusheng? Or what happened to his hospital? "


    Lin Xiaoye then remembered that at this time, the hospital should be the busiest, and he didn''t know what was going on with Zhang Yusheng.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Chen Jinyan sigh: "there are more and more refugees these days, and some of them are getting sick on the road. Yusheng''s patients are constantly on the other side. He is busy from morning to night these days, and people are haggard. I wanted to persuade him, you know, he is dead brain, bent on saving people, regardless of his body."


    Said, Chen Jinyan is a face of heartache.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "it''s like his character, but he can''t bear to treat others day and night. Well, I''ll go back to him and persuade him."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan took Lin Xiaoye''s hand and said, "that''s the best. Yusheng always listens to you the most, and only if you speak, he will listen."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "look at what you said. I don''t know. I think I want to rob a man with you. You are his future daughter-in-law. Naturally, he will listen to you more. Moreover, he is working so hard now. Naturally, he wants to show himself well and give you a better future after working hard, doesn''t he?"


    After hearing this, Chen Jinyan suddenly smiles shyly, but really says that her heart has gone up.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "don''t think so much about it. In other words, there are so many refugees in the town. What did your father say?"


    After all, she is a tycoon. She still wants to hear from boss Chen.


    Chen Jinyan stopped smiling, frowned and said, "Xiao Ye, this is the second thing I want to tell you."


    Lin Xiaoye asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Jinyan sighed, then slowly said: "these days there are more and more refugees in the town, and my father is also worried. In a few days, the refugees in the town are estimated to be overcrowded. They are all Desperado. They can do everything in a hurry. My father is also worried about me and my second mother, so he wants to send someone to send us away first."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded, which is a good idea, but seeing Chen Jinyan like this, I''m afraid she won''t go. Naturally, the reason is Zhang Yusheng.


    See Lin Xiaoye did not make a sound, Chen Jinyan asked: "Xiaoye, do you have plans to leave?"


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "I won''t go now."Chen Jinyan is curious that Lin Xiaoye is not like himself. That''s because Zhang Yusheng refuses to leave, so he can only stay with him. Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li are all together. According to Huo Li''s character, they listen to Lin Xiaoye. Why don''t they leave?


    Thinking about it, Chen Jinyan asked, "Xiao Ye, do you have any other plans?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "I have no plans. It''s just that this is the place where I grew up. I''m reluctant to part with it. What can I do even if I go forward? After all, we are not as good as the Chen family. If we can send someone to escort you out, we have to follow the refugees. What can we do if something happens on the way? "


    Hearing that, Chen Jinyan said quickly, "if you want to leave, I can ask my father to help and send someone to escort you. If you are kind to me and my father, my father will promise."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned. Just now, she just made an excuse. Didn''t you think this silly girl was serious?


    Can only helplessly smile: "today is different from the past."


    Said, Lin Xiaoye touched his stomach, Chen Jinyan looked at the past, a face of doubt, can think about it, suddenly enlightened.


    He grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand and was excited: "Xiaoye, you should not be..."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded in response.


    Chen Jinyan was so happy that she looked like she was pregnant.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing: "you, now you are more and more open-minded, and you are not afraid that Zhang Yusheng doesn''t like it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan suddenly blushed and lowered her head slightly. But when she heard Lin Xiaoye say that Zhang Yusheng belongs to her family, she felt very sweet in her heart.


    At this time, ling''er whispered: "Miss, it''s time for us to go back. The master will be angry again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    Waiting for a few people to come out, they closed the door and went out of the restaurant, but they didn''t want to. Just before they left, a shadow rushed into the restaurant from the side.


    At this time, there are few people in the town. Several people are nestling together. Although there are a few cold winds from time to time, they don''t feel very cold.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the town, Lin Xiaoshan took the ox cart and took everyone to the village. He talked and laughed all the way. In a short time, the ox cart came into the village.


    Back home, we immediately even more deflated balloon, hastened to clean up casually, all went back to sleep, today really tired enough.


    Lin Xiaoye tidied up, went to see Tuanzi, slept soundly, then went back to his room, only, just went out, suddenly a dark wind suddenly blew over, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously blocked his eyes, and then opened, but saw just now is also bright and starry night sky, at this time suddenly dark, hand out of sight.


    I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or what''s going on. Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels that her heart is blocked up. She always feels that something will happen, and she feels insecure.


    Back in the house, Lin Xiaoye looked out of the window. The moonlight gradually fell down. Although it was not as bright as it was at first, it was not so dark that it made people panic. Then Lin Xiaoye lay down and went to sleep.


    It''s just that I didn''t sleep soundly.


    "Holly, holly, where are you? Huo Li


    Lin Xiaoye comes to a dark fog forest and shouts Huo Li''s name everywhere, but she can''t see clearly what is in front of her. She doesn''t know why she came here to find Huo Li, as if something is pulling her.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around, more and more nervous, more and more anxious, tightly grasp his chest, even breathing a lot, finally, not far from the front left, fog gradually dispersed place, appeared Huo Li figure.


    "Huo Li, Huo Li!"


    Lin Xiaoye quickly ran in the past, but did not think, just ran in the past, Huo Li disappeared again.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was shocked. She turned quickly and saw Huo Li standing behind her.


    "Holly, why are you here? Won''t you have to go to war again? " Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li happily.


    Huo Li smiles. His eyes are so gentle that Lin Xiaoye is intoxicated. But when Huo Li reaches out his hand, his hands are full of blood. The bright cold light from his fingernails makes Lin Xiaoye feel cold in his heart. Subconsciously, he takes a step back.


    Raised eyes to see Huo Li, but found that Huo Li''s eyes are no longer gentle, no longer the Huo Li she knew, but become cold, bloodthirsty.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned. He felt that Huo Li was more and more strange and terrible. As soon as his palm was tight, he turned around and was ready to run away, but he didn''t think about it. Huo Li raised his hand and grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s neck.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt that her neck was pinched and hurt. Without breathing, she felt that her throat was like a needle. Finally, she only felt that her nose was full of smoke, which made her feel very uncomfortable. When she felt that she could not breathe, suddenly there was a sudden sound in her ear and her body was shaking.


    "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye, wake up. There''s a fire. Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye..."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly opened his eyes, immediately tilted up, quickly breathed a few times, and suddenly felt like he was alive again.


    "Xiao Ye, what are you doing? Run Wang''s voice echoed in his ears.


    Lin Xiaoye just reacted, and immediately looked at it, and saw that there was a big fire outside the window, surrounded by black smoke, and there was the sound of the burning fire in her ears, as well as the anxious voice of Wang and Lin Xiaoshan who couldn''t hear clearly.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately jumped out of bed, splashed the tea on the table on the sheet, and then rushed out with Wang.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, but fortunately, just now Lin Xiaoshan got up and went to the cottage. He suddenly found that the house was on fire. He immediately informed everyone, took Tuanzi out for the first time, and then came with Wang to find Lin Xiaoye.


    Waiting to bring out Lin Xiaoye''s safety belt, Wang suddenly jumped up and yelled, "Oh, something''s wrong. There''s something else in it."


    With that, Wang was about to rush in, and Lin Xiaoshan quickly came forward to hold Wang.


    Lin Xiaoshan said anxiously, "don''t go in. The big fire has burned away."


    But Wang threw away Lin Xiaoshan''s hand: "you wait, I''ll come out soon."


    Then, without waiting for Lin Xiaoshan to say anything more, he rushed in immediately. When Lin Xiaoshan wanted to go and catch Wang, suddenly a pillar of fire suddenly fell down and blocked the door.


    Lin Xiaoshan stepped back two steps, stood at the door and yelled: "daughter in law, come out, come out..."


    Shouting, Lin Xiaoshan knelt down directly, holding his face in pain.


    Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya rushed over and pulled up Lin Xiaoshan.


    "Where''s my mother? Lin Xiaoshan, where''s my mother? " Lin Xiaoye yelled.Lin Xiaoshan a face of despair pointed to that has become a ruins of the sea of fire, choked said: "that woman, went in."


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoye only felt a pain in her heart. Suddenly, she felt as if she had been knocked down by something. She sat down on the ground and looked at the sea of fire in despair. The tears in her eyes were already unconscious.


    What appeared in my mind was Wang''s laughter, his concern for himself, and the feeling of happiness hidden in my heart after seeing their life getting better and better. At this time, all these things were washed away by the fire, completely gone, nothing.


    Xiaoya stood on one side, shouting and crying hard, but in response to her, there was only the sound of burning fire.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sky was getting brighter and the fire was getting smaller. It was mainly the villagers around who came to fight the fire when they saw such a big fire. Now the fire was almost suppressed.


    At this time, the courtyard was full of people. Seeing these people sitting on the ground, they all looked miserable, which made the villagers feel uncomfortable.


    Hu sister-in-law went to support Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, you can''t be so sad any more. You have to take care of the baby in your stomach first. Listen to your sister-in-law''s words, you''ve been tossing all night. You go back with your sister-in-law, and she will clean you up. You can have a good rest."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the ruins in despair and opened her mouth powerlessly: "sister Hu, I won''t go."


    It''s her mother. Even if she doesn''t eat or drink, she won''t let her go hungry. It''s her own mother. She has made her life more beautiful. Before she let Wang enjoy her happiness, how could she be gone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    At this time, several men carried out Wang''s body. Lin Xiaoye and Lin Xiaoshan rushed over. Their upper body was covered with a coat. They couldn''t see the appearance clearly, but their lower body had been burnt by the fire.


    Suddenly, several people were heartbroken. Xiaoya and Tuanzi immediately knelt down in front of Wang, and Lin Xiaoshan couldn''t cry any more.


    Lin Xiaoye knelt down slowly and looked at the body covered by clothes. Her heart beat faster. How she hoped that it wasn''t wang under the dress.


    Finally, Lin Xiaoye stretched out a pair of trembling hands to uncover the clothes. He saw that most of Wang''s face had been burned, but the corners of his mouth were raised.


    Hu sister-in-law came over and patted Lin Xiaoye on the shoulder with a sad face.


    "Sister Lin, it seems that she was satisfied when she left."


    Lin Dashan cried and said, "silly lady, is it worth it for that? I''ve lived all my life, and I''ve never had a good time. Now I''ve got a life. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan began to cry bitterly.


    At this time, Lao Hu came over with a box in his arms: "sister Lin, this is what she was holding in her arms when she found her."


    Then Lao Hu gave the box to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt hate, resentment and regret in her heart. If it wasn''t for her that she had to open a restaurant in the town, she would not be envied by others, and she would not make so much money, and Wang would not want to rush in with the money.


    It''s all her fault, it''s all her fault. If she hadn''t gone her own way, Wang would not have died.


    Thinking, the anger in Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly rushes up, grabs the box and is ready to fall to the ground. Lin Xiaoshan grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Ye?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "if it were not for these things, my mother would not die. Now my mother is gone. What''s the use of these things?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye is ready to fall again. Lin Xiaoshan grabs the box quickly.


    "Lin Xiaoshan, in your heart, these things are not as good as my mother''s life?"


    "If I can, do you think I don''t want to trade them for your mother? Now that your mother is gone, she is protecting these things with her own life. Do you want your mother''s hard work to be wasted? "


    Xiaoya climbs over and hugs Lin Xiaoye: "elder sister, my father is right. These things are saved by my mother. We have to keep them. Moreover, elder sister, we still need the money. We have to take revenge on my mother. We must take revenge."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looks at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye: "revenge?"


    She lowered her voice and said, "sister, don''t you think the fire in our house is strange? How can a good one catch fire? "


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly frowned.


    Yeah, well, how did it catch fire? Wang is a cautious man. Every night after everyone comes into the house, he has to look around the house. If the kitchen is on fire, Wang can''t have found it before, and the fire is so fierce. If someone doesn''t deliberately frame them, how can it be such a coincidence?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye immediately hand a tight, twinkling of an eye firmly looking at Wang.


    Yes, she wants revenge. She must take revenge. She must find out the murderer. She must not let Wang die in vain.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly Zhang Yusheng and Jiang Lin run over in a hurry. When they see Lin Xiaoye''s appearance, they are shocked and walk slowly. Jiang Lin squats in front of Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xiao Ye, are you ok?"


    Lin Xiaoye raised a pair of tearful eyes and looked at Jiang Lin. her heart was painful. She hoped that the person standing in front of her now was Huo Li, but she knew that it was impossible.


    "Nothing." Lin Xiaoye pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Lin said at this time: "there is a thing, do you want to know now?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Wang''s corpse, with a cool face and a sarcastic smile: "you say it."


    For her, no matter what she heard next, nothing in front of her made her more sad.


    Jiang Lin takes a look at Zhang Yusheng, and they both agree. Jiang Lin just opens his mouth.


    "In the middle of the night yesterday, your restaurant suddenly caught fire. All the restaurants were burnt down."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan and Xiao Ya look at Jiang Lin hard to accept. Then they are desperate and sad.


    While holding his head, Lin Xiaoshan said sadly, "why? Why did God do this to our Lin family? What did we do wrong? Why take everything away overnight? Why? "


    Lin Xiaoye did not have any fluctuations, still looking at Wang''s eyes.


    "How is it now?" Lin Xiaoye said softly.


    Jiang Lin said, "Zhang Yusheng and I have arranged for someone to put out the fire in the restaurant. It''s just that nothing has been burned there. What else important things do you have in it?"


    Lin Xiaoye naturally knew what Jiang Lin said.


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "nothing important, thank you."Jiang Lin looked at Lin Xiaoye heartily and anxiously: "Xiaoye, if you want to cry, cry out. Don''t suffocate your body like this."


    Jiang Lin also heard about Lin Xiaoye''s poisoning and talked with Zhang Yusheng several times. Even Zhang Yusheng said that he had no way to do it, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Before, he didn''t go to find Lin Xiaoye, but he didn''t have the courage to face Lin Xiaoye''s poisoning. Now when he saw that she had such a big accident, he still kept the pain in his heart. He knew that Lin Xiaoye was sadder than anyone and sadder than anyone.


    Lin Xiaoye gently pulled the corner of his mouth: "I''m ok."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye grabs her eyes and looks at Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, take good care of your mother."


    Immediately, Lin Xiaoye and Tuan Zi went to Mrs. Hu''s home. Lin Xiaoshan, Xiao Ya and several villagers helped to deal with Wang''s affairs.


    At this time, in the restaurant in the town, Han Li looked out of the window at the restaurant that had been burned to ashes, and his mouth was hooked.


    "It''s a good job, isn''t it?"


    Adelaide immediately said: "don''t worry, young master. Adelaide has killed all the people he started. No one will find out."


    Han Li nodded: "OK, where is Huo Li? How are things going with you? "


    has been one and the only one is the evil worm that has been introduced into the western region. The ability to destroy the grain and grass is the only one in the world. A De has already let the eye line go to the food and grass of Huo''s army. Before the sun sets, it will achieve the desired effect.


    Han Li a smile: "good, ad, or you work, I am most at ease."


    With that, Han Li picked up a cup of tea and drank it. Then he said, "go back to Beijing!"


    In the next few days, Huo Li''s army camp had no food left overnight, and the morale of the soldiers was greatly reduced. After several battles with the enemy, Huo Li was defeated one after another, which made the morale of the soldiers fall down again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    Huo Li keeps wiping Lin Xiaoye''s sweat. He takes away the quilt for her and covers it all for her. But this can''t reduce the pain of Lin Xiaoye''s gradual invasion, which is like ten thousand ants biting her skin and bones.


    Lin Xiaoye struggling hard, biting her lips, trying to fight with those ants in her body, holding Huo Li''s hand tightly with both hands, exhausted all her strength, Huo Li''s hand was caught bleeding, but now she can''t care so much, she only feels that there are ten thousand ants in her body biting her, climbing, she wants to burn them all Death.


    "Huo Li, help me, help me burn them, burn them..."


    Lin Xiaoye cries out in agony, his body is twisted, and Huo Li on one side also frowns tightly and holds her tightly. Seeing Lin Xiaoye like this, his heart is like being bitten by something, and he is about to suffocate in pain.


    But after a long time, Lin Xiaoye not only didn''t feel better, but also became more serious. He yelled and fell asleep like crazy. At last, he couldn''t help but directly scratched his body everywhere. He scratched hard, and the bloodstains were scratched and scratched again.


    Finally, Huo Li couldn''t bear it any more. He put Lin Xiaoye on the bed and immediately got up. His anger spread all over his body. He walked out quickly and said, "take care of her."


    By the time they reacted, Holly had disappeared into the dark.


    Wang immediately hugs Lin Xiaoye, and then lets Lin Xiaoshan and Xiaoya grasp her hands and feet. She can''t hurt herself any more.


    At this time, Huo Li rushed directly to the town. Sure enough, in a teahouse at the mouth of the town, Han Lizheng was drinking tea happily.


    Han Li took a sip of tea and slowly put it down. Then he looked at Huo Li with an angry face: "coming? Sit down first


    Huo Li immediately rushed forward and grabbed Han Li''s neck. When people around him saw it, they immediately ran away. Behind him, ad immediately drew his sword and drove on Huo Li''s neck, but Huo Li''s hand didn''t mean to let go.


    Huo Li coldly roared two words: "antidote!"


    Han Li doesn''t worry that Huo Li will kill him. Instead, he smiles with ease. In a twinkling of an eye, he looks at Adelaide behind him. Adelaide hesitates and reluctantly takes the sword back.


    "If you don''t want an antidote, you can kill me."


    Hearing this, Huo Li is angry, but now his purpose is to get the antidote. It''s important to save Lin Xiaoye.


    Staring at Huo lishong''s hand, Han Li took another cup of tea and took a sip. Then he said, "how about it? Have you thought about it? "


    Huo Li has a calm face. No one can see what he is thinking clearly.


    At this time, Han Li directly put the antidote on the table, Huo Li had a reaction, directly staring at the antidote on the table.


    Han Li said, "promise me that the antidote is yours. In the future, I will give Lin Xiaoye the antidote regularly, and she won''t suffer any more pain."


    Huo Li looked at the bottle of medicine and clenched his fist. There was a creaking sound between the joints. Lin Xiaoye''s life was not like death just now appeared in his mind. His ear was Lin Xiaoye''s voice of begging for mercy.


    Over and over in his mind playback, finally, Huo Li raised his hand to take the bottle of medicine, got up and left quickly.


    Just left a sentence: "I promise you."


    As the voice fell, Huo Li also took the medicine and disappeared in the night.


    Han Li a face sinister smile, at this time ad will come forward.


    "Young master, you let him go so easily? What if he goes back? "


    Han Li smiles: "what are you afraid of? We have the life of his favorite woman in our hands. "


    It''s so easy for Han Li to do it. He didn''t expect that Huo Li, a great God of war, was a woman.


    Thinking about it, Han Li sneered and immediately drank the tea.


    Huo Li rushed home as fast as he could, and immediately helped Lin Xiaoye up and gave her the antidote. It was really the antidote. After a while, Lin Xiaoye slowly calmed down.


    Gradually, Lin Xiaoye wakes up, but he doesn''t think about it. When he wakes up, he sees that there are people around him. Wang is still crying with his face covered. Xiaoya''s face is also full of tears. Lin Xiaoshan''s face is full of worry, and Huo Li, not to mention, is full of love.


    Lin Xiaoye feels that her body is hollowed out. She has no strength. Even laughing needs a lot of strength. But she doesn''t want Huo Li to worry. She knows that Huo Li must be very sad at this time.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles and touches Huo Li''s cheek.


    "I''m much better now. Did you give me the antidote? Did you agree to him? "


    Huo from the heart suddenly a pain, all to this time, Lin Xiaoye is still worried about his things.


    Huo Li turns to hold the palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand and kisses deeply, and the throat knot moves hard.


    "I''m fine. I won''t let you suffer any more."With that, Huo Li holds Lin Xiaoye in his arms, and Lin Xiaoye nestles in Huo Li''s arms. Only then can he feel warm all over and feel at ease.


    The next day, it was sunny outside, and Lin Xiaoye felt much better, so he let Huo Li help her to the yard.


    Lin Xiaoye took a deep breath and felt more comfortable: "is it going to be new year again?"


    Huo Li gently "Er" a, eyes have been looking at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye twinkling of an eye smile: "that this year''s new year, our family will have a good new year, do a little lively, also let our children feel the happiness of our family."


    Say, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feel sour heart, but she forced to endure the heart of the hard, let oneself happy smile, absolutely can''t let tears fall down.


    Huo Li reaches out his hand and holds Lin Xiaoye''s face. He kisses her gently, but he feels like he has been stabbed by a needle.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye gently: "good."


    Wang, who was standing at the kitchen door, saw this scene and burst into tears. However, he thought that both of them were suffering from the pain in their hearts and didn''t cry. If they cried in the past, wouldn''t it make them more sad?


    Thinking, Wang quickly wiped the tears on his face and grinned.


    "Come on, Xiao Ye. This is the chicken soup that my mother made for you. This is an old hen that your sister-in-law Hu raised herself. She is very happy to know that you are pregnant. She specially sent it to you. Come and drink it while it''s hot."


    Say, Wang Shi put chicken soup on the table in the yard, Huo Li helped Lin Xiaoye to sit in the past.


    Lin Xiaoye smelled the chicken soup and laughed: "it''s really fragrant. Thank you, mother. By the way, where are dad and Xiaoya? And why doesn''t sister-in-law Hu come and sit down? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    Wang said: "your father and your sister-in-law Hu have gone to the town with Gangzi to pack up things. Xiaoya has gone to the sister-in-law Hu''s house with Tuan Zi to accompany you brother Hu. There are a lot of refugees in the town these days. It''s very chaotic. Now you''re pregnant with children. You''d better not go. Just stay in the village and have a good rest."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "listen to my parents, I will take good care of myself, and I will give you a big fat grandson next year, OK?"


    Hearing this, Wang began to laugh happily, but he didn''t know how to do it. He suddenly felt that he had tears in his eyes and turned around quickly.


    "Xiao Ye, drink the soup first, and then my mother will prepare something for you."


    Said, Wang quickly covered his mouth, do not let himself cry, and then quickly went to the kitchen.


    And Lin Xiaoye, looking at Wang''s back, naturally knows that Wang is sad.


    And she doesn''t like to let people who care and love her feel sad for her because of herself, so she can''t feel sad, she must be happy, she must take good care of herself and don''t let them worry.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles at Huo Li and starts to drink chicken soup.


    The day passed quickly. As night fell, the whole family gathered around Lin Xiaoye and prepared the quilt and brazier. One by one, they looked at Lin Xiaoye anxiously and worried that Lin Xiaoye would attack again.


    But until late at night, almost all the people in the village had fallen asleep, and Lin Xiaoye''s poison still did not attack. They were relieved.


    Xiaoya said at this time: "great, as long as I take one pill every day, I won''t have another attack."


    But we didn''t feel very happy, just because they didn''t have the pill, and they didn''t know what ingredients it was. We had to rely on Huo Li to go to Han Liyao every time to ensure that Lin Xiaoye didn''t have an attack.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, and then said: "my parents, Xiaoya, it''s very late. You go to have a rest first. I''ll be fine."


    Everyone looked at each other and felt a little tired, so they all went out.


    For a moment, Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye are left in the room. Huo Li hugs Lin Xiaoye tightly, and they cuddle with each other. After a while, Lin Xiaoye says, "when will you leave?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "Then remember to take the amulet I made for you."


    "Well."


    "Don''t think about me or Tuanzi or our children on the battlefield. The most important thing is Come back alive. "


    Huo Li immediately held Lin Xiaoye''s hand tightly and took a deep breath. After a while, he opened his mouth: "good."


    With the sound of Huo Li falling down, the tears in Lin Xiaoye''s eyes can no longer stop falling down. He turns around and buries his head in Huo Li''s arms and starts to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Lin Xiaoye opened her eyes, tears fell down, because she knew that Huo Li had gone. She smelled that Huo Li was no longer in the room, and the air became very cold.


    Lin Xiaoye got up, dressed and went out of the room. Seeing the rising sun outside, she felt more comfortable. Then she sighed heavily.


    Facing the sun, she smiles. She can''t do this. Huo Li is defending his country on the battlefield. He should be proud of himself. He should take good care of himself and their children, and wait for Huo Li to come back.


    And no matter what situation Huo Li is in, she must cheer up and be his strong backing.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye hand tight, suddenly the heart is not so sad, just feel a body energy seems to gradually rise up.


    After a period of time, someone came to deliver the antidote to Lin Xiaoye. During this period, Lin Xiaoye''s poison did not attack again, and her body was getting better and better day by day.


    In addition, as a doctor herself, she would boil some tonic medicine for herself every once in a while, or often make some health nourishing porridge and soup, which not only made her body better, but also improved her Qi and color.


    "Niang, you don''t want to drink chicken soup for me any more. Look at me, I''ve become fat recently. My face is swollen, which is two laps bigger than before"


    Lin Xiaoye said as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    But Wang came in with chicken soup: "you child, if you are pregnant, you must gain a little weight. Only in this way can you and your child be healthy, healthy and fast. This is today''s drink."


    Lin Xiaoye a shriveled mouth, see in front of the chicken soup, can only helplessly drink.


    Another month later, Lin Xiaoye began to show his heart. Huo Li led the troops to beat back the enemy. The number of victims in the town was much less. Gradually, the town was about to recover.


    Every day in the village, Lin Xiaoye is really bored. With her three inch tongue and hard work, she finally persuades Wang and Lin Xiaoshan to go to the town and continue to do business.


    These days, you can hear people talking about the founding of the great general of the God of war everywhere in the town. It''s amazing. Look, there are also storytellers who have set up a platform to talk about the God of war."On that day, dada tribe, a barbarian in the border area, colluded with the holy witch tribe and oppressed the people in the border area to death. The Daliang border area was filled with life and death overnight, and there were all kinds of grievances. Although the Daliang people in the border area tried hard to go North, they were inevitably attacked by barbarians on the way, dead and injured."


    With that, the storyteller suddenly slapped the board in his hand and immediately got up. Fan er said, "but just when we were all in the dark, suddenly, our hero, the founding General of Daliang, came down from the sky and beat those barbarians to pieces. They directly attacked the enemy''s barracks, burned food and grass, killed the enemy''s leader, and drove them out of the border at one stroke!"


    "Good..."


    At this point, the onlookers immediately applauded, one by one talking about how valiant the founding General of Daliang was, how to lead the soldiers of Daliang to turn the tide, how to annihilate the enemy one by one. As a member of Daliang, how proud I am!


    Lin Xiaoye listened to their praise. Although he knew that he was not so divine, he still agreed with Huo Li''s heroic saying. Huo Li was good at Kung Fu, so he could beat the enemy down.


    Listening to the good news brought by these people, Lin Xiaoye is also relieved. At least Huoli is safe at this time.


    Think, Lin Xiaoye touched his stomach, want to come to her stomach children also admire his father''s prestige, want to quickly come out to see his father, right?


    "Xiao Ye, what do you think, so happy?" Wang came with a bowl of soup.


    Lin Xiaoye a shriveled mouth: "Niang, is chicken soup again?"


    She really doesn''t want to drink any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    Wang said with a smile: "they are all mothers. How can they be like a child? Well, here''s the corn Spareribs Soup for you. Drink it while it''s hot. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye happily took the soup and put it in his nose.


    "Well, the corn soup smells good."


    "This founding general is really a magical man. Look, as soon as he comes out, what''s the fear of Daliang?"


    After listening to the excitement, Lin Xiaoshan said with a proud face, as if the founding general was some relative of his family.


    Wang also followed with a smile: "that is the blessing of our beam."


    Lin Xiaoye, with a tight hand, looked up at Wang and Lin Xiaoshan, and realized that in only a short month, whether it was in the town or in the village, the story of the founding of the great general was spread everywhere, and he was even more generous in holding him up to heaven.


    This can''t help but make Lin Xiaoye worried. Huo Li is powerful now, and he has won the war, but his reputation has been widely known. Should the capital know about Huo Li?


    According to Han Li, the present King of Daliang is a very suspicious person. Now Huo Li''s power has been overpowered. Will the Emperor


    "What are you thinking, Xiao Ye? Drink the soup quickly. "


    Just thinking about it, Wang interrupted her.


    Lin Xiaoye Leng for a while, or absent-minded drink.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan said: "by the way, Xiao Ye, why haven''t you seen Huo Li these days? Is he in conflict with you again and gone


    Wang also quickly nodded: "yes, I''ve long wanted to ask you about this. Now it''s such a mess outside, you can''t always let him run outside. Xiao Ye, you''re also going to be a mother. You can''t be so willful as before."


    Lin Xiaoye Puchi a smile, almost did not put the mouth of the soup to spray out.


    Seeing this, Wang and Lin Xiaoshan took a look at each other and couldn''t understand what Lin Xiaoye meant.


    Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye worried: "Xiaoye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaoye took a breath and said, "don''t you know, mom and dad? In fact, the founding general you said is your son-in-law Huo Li. "


    "What? Huo Li? "


    Wang''s and Lin xiaoshandun''s eyes widened and their faces were unbelievable.


    Lin Xiaoshan rushed forward: "girl, you can''t make fun of this. You have to tell your father the truth. What you said is true?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "what I said is true. As for why he is the founding general, I''ll tell you later when I have time. But parents, we have to keep it a secret. After all, Huo Li is so powerful that there may be people who are jealous and want to kill him. When he comes back from the war, you don''t want to make any noise, just don''t know ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan immediately spread his eyebrows: "that''s what I said. From the first time I saw Huo Li, I thought he was unusual. Looking at his face, I knew that he would have great prospects in the future. Isn''t that right? I was willing to marry you to him. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan was very proud.


    But this can''t stand Wang''s tearing down the platform: "OK, you don''t know who it is at the beginning. You always dislike Huo Li as a poor hunter. You have nothing to say and don''t wait to see others."


    Lin Xiaoshan felt guilty for a moment, and quickly forced to explain: "what do you know? I don''t want our daughter to be better with him and not be bullied by him? And when am I gossiping? "


    Wang Shi and Lin Xiaoye secretly smile, Lin Xiaoshan''s mind, they can be very clear.


    Lin Xiaoye here is happy to chat, but don''t want to, in the restaurant above them, a pair of eyes are always paying attention to them.


    "Young master, Huo Li is still ambiguous. In the letter to the capital, he didn''t mention that it was the young master who asked him to fight." Ad leaned over Han Li and said.


    Han Li has been staring at Lin Xiaoye, looking at her smile, heart happy but feel sorry.


    "Over there? Did Huo Li agree? "


    A De shook his head: "no, but listen to our eyes arranged on the side of Huo Li," Huo Li recently met Lu surnamed Lu alone at night.


    Han Li''s palm is tight, and he squints at Lin Xiaoye''s eyes.


    "Aduh, it seems that we should do something."


    Adelaide a Leng, looked at Han Li one eye, immediately nodded: "is childe!"


    But soon, Adelaide spoke again: "young master, Adelaide has one thing to be unclear."


    Han Li closes the window and sits on the stool beside him. Adrian pours tea immediately.


    Han Li said at this time: "ad, you have been trained by me since childhood, and the selected master is also the best in the whole capital. What do you think of me treating you?"


    Adelaide immediately arched his hand: "since childhood, Adelaide has no father or mother. It is the childe who gives Adelaide a second life and creates a new life. Adelaide''s life is the childe''s. no matter what the childe orders, Adelaide will go through fire and water."Said, ad immediately knelt down.


    Han Li pulled him up: "I naturally know that you are sincere to me. I just wanted to tell you that I trust you. If you don''t understand anything, it''s OK to say it."


    Aduh frowned: "young master, although Huo Li has repelled the enemy troops, his reputation is growing, and even surpasses the emperor. Young master still wants him to send troops in the name of young master, so he won''t worry about the emperor at that time..."


    Without waiting for ad to finish, Han Li raised his hand and stopped.


    "I know what you want to say, but the emperor is not the same as the young emperor before. He is more sophisticated and cunning. Now for him, as long as Huo Li can help him solve his urgent problem, nothing else will happen. As for the capital, I will deal with it."


    Say, Han Li insidious toward ad smile, ad immediately understand.


    Adelaide then said: "that young master, when do we return to Beijing?"


    "Soon, when this is done, we can go back." Han Li said and drank the tea in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there are many people listening to storytelling in the town. Hearing the news of Huo Li''s victory in the front line, the people in the town are even more happy. They also held many activities and had a good time. In Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant, there are also waves of guests coming. Lin Xiaoye can''t leave even if she wants to.


    When almost all the people in the town were scattered, her restaurant was ready.


    "Father and mother, sister-in-law Hu, don''t worry about it. I''m tired enough today. Let''s go back and have a rest early." As Lin Xiaoye tidied up the last table and chair, he called out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    Even a few days later, many more refugees came to the town. This time, they heard that Huo Li had lost the battle. Even Huo Li could not defeat the enemy. The people had no confidence and went north one after another.


    On Lin Xiaoye''s side, since the new houses in the village and restaurants in the town were burned down, Lin Xiaoye took Xiaoya and Tuanzi with them to the home where she and Huo left before.


    After a few days of peace, Lin Xiaoye plans to open a shop in the town again. When he wants to make money and find the murderer who framed them, he suddenly hears that Huo Li is defeated.


    This is undoubtedly a painful blow to Lin Xiaoye.


    "What? How could that be? What about Huo Li? How is Holly doing now? " Lin Xiaoye looks at Jiang Lin anxiously.


    Jiang Lin said: "it''s said that Huo Li has nothing to do now. It''s just that the food and grass in his barracks have been wiped out by unknown poisonous insects in his one night home. The soldiers have cut off their food and grass, and the morale of the army is not stable, so they have been defeated one after another."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was tight: "what about the capital? Huo Li, their food is cut off, and there is no news in the capital? Didn''t you send food and grass down? "


    Jiang Lin was also worried at this time: "the problem is that a few months ago, they didn''t have much food and grass left. In the letters that could be sent to the capital for many times, there was still no following. Now the food and grass has been cut off. If Huo Li doesn''t have any more food and grass, I''m afraid..."


    Then Jiang Lin sighed.


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm tightened.


    Food and grass are very important to an army. If there is no food and grass and the enemy doesn''t attack them, they will be able to live and die on their own.


    Now the morale of the army is unstable, and Huo Li is there alone. If there is no more food and grass, not only the main beam will be defeated by the enemy, but also Huo Li will be in danger.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye was in a panic.


    No, she can''t watch Holly''s accident.


    "Jiang Lin, you need to help me."


    Jiang Lin frowned, and suddenly a bad feeling came to his mind.


    "Xiao Ye, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t answer directly, but called Lin Xiaoshan, Xiaoya and sister-in-law Hu. Jiang Lin, according to Lin Xiaoye, called Zhang Yusheng and Chen Jinyan. This is the person Lin Xiaoye can trust so far.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the person in front of him and knelt down.


    A few people''s heart a flustered, hasten to go to Larin leaf.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said: "you first listen to me, and then if you promise to help me, I''ll get up."


    She made up her mind this time, even if she risked her life, she would never let Huo Li have an accident.


    Sister Hu said, "sister Lin, what are you doing now? What good things do you have? We are always the first thing you think of. Now you have something to do. Can we still see each other? Why don''t you get up and talk about it? "


    "It''s sister Lin. if it wasn''t for you, I would have lost my leg. You are good to us. We all know better than anyone." Brother Hu also said.


    Chen Jinyan also said: "Xiao Ye, no matter what you want us to do, we will do our best. You are still pregnant. Get up quickly."


    With that, Chen Jinyan came forward and helped Lin Xiaoye up.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt his heart a sour, eyes gradually suffused with tears, but the corner of the mouth is recalled, she looked at her so many friends, she was really moved, also very happy.


    "Everyone must have heard about the founding general." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Everyone nodded and listened carefully to what Lin Xiaoye said.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand: "there''s something I should let you know."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "in fact, my husband, Huo Li, is the one you have ever talked about


    "Huo Li?" Everyone was shocked. They all looked incredible.


    Hu sister-in-law said: "Xiaoye, you are not amusing us, are you? That''s the founding general. How could it be Huo Li? "


    Brother Hu also said: "yes, Xiao Ye, you don''t want Huo Li too much, do you? But I haven''t seen Huo Li for a long time. What about Huo Li''s people? "


    By Lao Hu such a question, we just don''t believe, suddenly all looked at Lin Xiaoye, a face of disbelief.


    Lin Xiaoshan said at this time: "Xiao Ye is right. Huo Li is the founding general."


    Seeing what Lin Xiaoshan said, we were shocked, but we had to believe it.


    Laohu then said: "no wonder when I saw Huo Li, I thought he was different from other people in the village. He was full of noble temperament. When I saw him at that time, I thought he was not a simple man, but a founding general."


    Then Lao Hu suddenly brightened his eyes and raised his eyebrows: "so, I''m actually the brother of the founding general?"


    Hu sister-in-law looked scornful and said, "you''re OK. Look at people, but the founding general is the hero of Daliang. He''s also a man. Do you want to see you again?"Old Hutton was speechless when he was young, which is really more popular than others.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at these two people bickering appearance, in the heart just felt relaxed a little bit.


    At this time, Chen Jinyan said, "Xiao Ye, what do you want us to do? Now Huo Li''s food and grass are gone overnight. Do you still want to send it? "


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Chen Jinyan, then nodded firmly.


    Chen Jin''s hand was tight at the moment.


    Although she wanted to help Lin Xiaoye, it was too difficult to send food and grass to her?


    Not to mention how they got the military supplies, even if they used them, it would take a long time to send them to the battlefield. This time, can Huo Li wait that long?


    Lin Xiaoye seems to see Chen Jinyan''s mind. Of course, she knows that this must be what Jiang Lin and Zhang Yusheng want to ask.


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng asked: "but Xiao Ye, where can we get so much food? Military grain is not a small quantity. It''s basically impossible with the strength of us. "


    Jiang Lin also said: "yes, Xiao Ye, this grain and grass is different from our usual business to make money."


    He thought, Lin Xiaoye is a woman after all, even if he can open a restaurant to do business, but even he knows very little about the battlefield, let alone Lin Xiaoye is a girl.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at everyone and saw that everyone was not very enthusiastic. She also felt that there was no music in her heart, but what else could she do if she didn''t send food and grass now?


    She doesn''t know how to fight, and she doesn''t know how to fight. Even if she goes to Huo Li, she will only make trouble.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye''s heart is also worried.


    At this time, Chen Jinyan looked at Lin Xiaoye and said, "Xiaoye, maybe I have a way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Yes, behind Chen Jinyan is boss Chen. If she doesn''t show up, boss Chen will find a way.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye asked: "Jinyan, what can you do?"


    Everyone is also staring at Chen Jinyan, but they don''t seem to have much hope in their eyes. After all, compared with Lin Xiaoye, Chen Jinyan doesn''t look like someone who can do something.


    Just listen to Chen Jinyan said: "in fact, my father told me a few days ago that he wanted our family to follow him to the capital to avoid, but I didn''t promise."


    Said, Chen Jinyan looked at Zhang Yusheng, and Zhang Yusheng, naturally understand Chen Jinyan''s meaning, the palm can not help but tight.


    Chen Jinyan said in a twinkling of an eye: "my father once saved a man when he was doing business in the capital. That man promised my father that if he died one day, he would go to the capital to find him. No matter what, he would do his best."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately asked: "your father saved this, but the capital''s dignitaries and nobles?"


    Chen Jinyan nodded: "listen to my father said the status is not general, but the specific is not what dignitaries, I do not know."


    Jiang Lin said at this time: "in this case, it''s better to look for him. Besides, a large number of refugees have already poured in here. I think the enemy will attack us soon, and we can''t live here. We''d better go to the capital now."


    Lin Xiaoshan also quickly said: "I think Jiang Lin''s saying is good. We still have some money in hand. I''ll buy an ox cart later and take you with me."


    Jiang Lin smiles: "Uncle Lin, the ox cart is not needed. I have a carriage there. As long as we insist, it will be much faster."


    Lin Xiaoshan didn''t have a funny smile: "yes, the carriage is faster."


    Hu''s sister-in-law laughed: "that''s to say, we all use carriages. Where can we use ox carts?"


    Xiaoya also laughed: "Dad, why do you think about the ox cart every day? However, if we really go to the capital, everything here Can''t we all take it away? "


    With that, Xiaoya and Lin Xiaoshan sighed. After all, this is the place where they grew up. Although they often quarrel with their neighbors, in retrospect, happiness is the most important thing here, and only here can they feel more secure.


    Hu''s sister-in-law and Lao Hu also looked at each other, and then looked around. Why do they want to leave?


    Lin Xiaoye looked at them and naturally understood what they were thinking, but now is not the time to think about it.


    "It''s an extraordinary time now, so we don''t want to do this. When we go to the capital, help Huo break up the siege, and everything is settled down, we''ll come back and continue to open our small restaurant."


    On hearing this, Xiaoya and Lin Xiaoshan, as well as sister-in-law Hu and Lao Hu just mentioned a little spirit.


    Sister Hu nodded quickly: "yes, I think it''s a good business. Maybe we can make a profit this time when we go to the capital. Then we''ll open the biggest restaurant in the town."


    After listening to what sister-in-law Hu said, everyone laughed happily, and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    Jiang Lin said at this time: "well, if everyone''s opinion is the same, I''ll go back today and start to prepare. At that time, we''ll go together. It''s a long way to the capital, and there are many refugees on the road. It must not be very smooth. Try not to bring too many things."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoshan and Xiao Ya all nodded. Chen Jinyan also nodded, and then her eyes fell on Zhang Yusheng''s head.


    Zhang Yusheng tightened his hand, looked at everyone, hesitated, and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Chen Jinyan was relieved and laughed excitedly.


    "I''ll go back and talk to my father now."


    With that, Chen Jinyan and Jiang Lin went back first. Sister Hu and Lao Hu also went back to prepare. Lin Xiaoye took her to prepare, but Lin Xiaoshan stood at the door for a while and didn''t enter the house.


    Lin Xiaoye looked back at Lin Xiaoshan and his eyes sank.


    "If you want to take sun with you, you can go, but you have to take care of her on the way, otherwise I don''t care about life and death."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan jumped up as if he had suddenly got a hundred taels of silver.


    "Xiao Ye, thank you, Dad. Really, thank you..."


    Say, Lin Xiaoye all choked up, tears all began to revolve in the eye socket.


    Lin Xiaoye rolled a white eye: "go quickly." She can''t stand the affectation of a big man.


    Then, Lin Xiaoshan went to the Lin family.


    But did not think, just to the door of the Lin courtyard, suddenly heard a noise in the room.


    "Give it to me, bring it to me quickly!" It''s Lin Huzi''s voice.


    Sun yanked the money bag tightly in his hand and glared at Lin Huzi with a red face.


    "I won''t give it. It''s my coffin. Your father has no conscience and never cares about my life. Now, you little son of a bitch are going to bully me, right? Have you forgotten how I usually hurt you? "Lin Huzi sneered: "do you love me? OK, then take out the money and give it to me! "


    Lin Huzi roared and wanted to grab the money bag in sun''s hand. Sun quickly grabbed it and refused to give it to Lin Huzi.


    "Well, well, you dead woman, don''t you? I, I... "


    Lin Huzi took a big breath and looked around. Suddenly he saw the scissors on the table. He rushed to get them.


    "Take it. If you don''t give it to me, believe me to kill you?"


    Lin Huzi was as mad as he was. He pointed his scissors at sun. Sun was so scared that he immediately sat down on the bed. Looking at the scissors in front of him, his heart beat faster, but he was still holding the money bag tightly in his hand.


    "Tiger son, you, don''t mess about. This money is the coffin of your milk. You can''t gamble with your father any more. You''ll love your milk."


    "I love you? Who loves me? Don''t talk about my father. If you didn''t know how to discipline me, my father would be like that? Can my mother steal? I tell you, if you don''t give me the money today, I''ll kill you! "


    With that, the tiger took the scissors and took another step forward. Sun jumped into bed in fright. Looking at the sharp scissors, his body was shaking.


    Lin Huzi was about to take another step forward when the voice of Lin Xiaoshan came.


    "Tiger, what are you doing?"


    Lin Xiaoshan yelled, and immediately rushed to sun''s face. Sun took advantage of the situation to embrace Lin Xiaoshan and began to cry.


    "Oh, Xiaoshan, you can count my Xiaoshan. My mother thought you would never want my mother again..."


    Lin Xiaoshan twisted his brows and looked at her with a sad face: "mother, let mother suffer. It''s her son who is unfilial."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    Lin Huzi gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Xiaoshan, this has nothing to do with you. Get out of my way. If this smelly woman doesn''t give me the money today, I won''t take her life."


    Lin Xiaoshan''s anger rushed up and pushed sun away. He was not afraid of the scissors in Lin Huzi''s hand. He rushed over and slapped Lin Huzi hard.


    "Tiger, do you know who you are talking to now? She''s your milk. From childhood to adulthood, you are the one who hurts the most. What are you doing? "


    Lin Huzi stares at Lin Xiaoshan with big eyes. His resentment and anger rush up. His eyes are scarlet and his scissors are tight and tight.


    "Why do you beat me? You are shameless, and your shameless wives and daughters are shameless. They are all shameless, and they are all bitches of ten thousand people! "


    "Pa!" Another slap on Lin Huzi''s face.


    Lin Xiaoshan glared at Lin Huzi angrily: "who do you scold for being uneducated?"


    Lin Huzi glares at Lin Xiaoshan fiercely in the twinkling of an eye. Everything is washed away by anger at this moment.


    "How dare you hit me? Go to hell


    Lin Huzi yelled, raised the scissors in his hand and stabbed Lin Xiaoshan fiercely. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoshan was surprised and quickly stepped back. Sun''s eyes widened, subconsciously threw his money aside and rushed to Lin Xiaoshan immediately.


    With the sharp scissors falling, sun''s pig like scream suddenly resounded through yundun. With the sound, a blood light came out. Lin Xiaoshan''s face was covered with blood, and Lin Huzi''s whole body was stained with blood.


    Sun felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his body became heavy. He gradually fell back. Lin Xiaoshan was surprised, and then sun sat down slowly.


    "Niang, Niang!" Lin Xiaoshan yelled twice and looked at the scissors on sun''s chest in disbelief. Sun''s clothes had been dyed dark red by blood stains, and the blood from the wound was still flowing out.


    Lin Xiaoshan quickly covers the wound on her chest and wants to stop the bleeding. Maybe sun will not die.


    Lin Huzi also looked at sun and Lin Xiaoshan in shock, and looked at his blood. He didn''t want to really kill people, he just wanted to scare them.


    Thinking, Lin Huzi suddenly shook his head.


    No, he can''t be caught, he can''t go to prison, he can''t go to the government, he has to run, he hasn''t found Hua''er, he has to give Hua''er happiness.


    Thinking about it, Lin Huzi suddenly saw the money bag on the bed and took a look at sun''s family. With a tight palm, he rushed to take the money bag and ran out without looking back.


    Sun was lying in Lin Xiaoshan''s arms, his face was gradually pale, but he had a smile on his mouth, which was the same smile that Lin Xiaoshan had seen for so many years.


    "Son Son, mother, mother, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t leave you anything. "


    Lin Xiaoshan cried and shook his head: "mother, my son has never blamed you. My son knows your pain. It''s because my son is useless. My son can''t let you enjoy happiness."


    Sun pulled the corner of his mouth, tears fell from the corner of his eyes: "son, in my life, the most sorry thing is you. My mother didn''t give you anything, but my heart is in love with you, read you."


    Lin Xiaoshan cried and nodded: "I know, mother, I know."


    Sun raised his hand and touched Lin Xiaoshan''s face: "son, my mother died all my life. I just hope you can take good care of your elder brother. It''s my mother who didn''t take good care of your elder brother. I''m sorry for you and your elder brother."


    Lin Xiaoshan said: "mother, I''m sorry, I lied to you, big brother is not here, but you can rest assured, I will try my best to find big brother, and then take good care of him."


    One of sun''s tears fell down again. What he couldn''t put down should be put down. He pulled at the corner of his mouth: "Niang''s good son, Niang, Niang..."


    I don''t know what sun wants to say, but with the tears falling from the corner of his eyes, sun''s eyes are closed.


    Lin Xiaoshan suddenly collapsed and looked up to the sky and yelled: "Niang!"


    At this time, Mr. Lin stumbled in from the outside. When he saw this scene, his legs and feet softened and he immediately knelt down on the ground. His face full of wrinkles suddenly looked old for many years. It seemed that at this moment, his hair was all white.


    "Old lady..." Mr. Lin can''t cry.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan immediately looked over and saw that Mr. Lin was sitting on the ground. He immediately put down sun and climbed over.


    "Dad, Dad, now the mother is gone, and the elder brother can''t be found. Dad, you can go with your son. Now there are refugees here. Soon the enemy will come. Dad, you can go with me."


    Master Lin pushed Lin Xiaoshan to the side: "I won''t go!"


    Then he climbed in front of sun and grabbed his hand. Tears fell on his hand.


    "Old lady, you said that you didn''t do much serious work in your life. You usually love money, and you die for money. How can I say hello?"With that, master Lin touched sun''s face sadly. He seemed to recall the way he first saw sun. At that time, sun was not very cruel and unreasonable. When he saw him, he would be shy and occasionally coquetry.


    And every time he thought of sun''s smile, master Lin couldn''t help laughing and then said, "old lady, have you forgotten? You warned me before that I would die before you. Why did you go like this? Are you going to make me an old man of treachery? "


    Lin Xiaoshan stands behind him and looks at him. He is very sad. He knows that sun''s family is dead and Lin will not go with him any more. But he has his own family and his own daughter to protect. He can''t be a perfidious man. He promised Wang that he would take good care of his daughter. The spirit has left the body, but


    has been very drunk. Baijiu has gone deep into a shallow foot, but he has lost his mind.


    Not long after he left, master Lin still took out the rat poison at home. In order not to let him drink, sun buried his wine under the big tree behind the yard. It''s more than ten years since he thought about it. The jar of wine is still there. I don''t know whether sun forgot or deliberately didn''t take it out.


    Master Lin took the rat poison with the wine, and then he lay down on the bed with sun and closed his eyes


    That night, Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya almost didn''t sleep all night. Even if Lin Xiaoye didn''t experience this kind of thing, you can also know that at this time, it''s natural to do more things that can endure hunger and satisfy your stomach, and it''s also convenient to carry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    They made steamed buns all night, and they were all very thick. Only when they were eaten, could they endure hunger.


    The next morning, before dawn, Lin Xiaoye held Tuanzi, Lin Xiaoshan carried the prepared clothes and dry food, and Xiaoya also carried the burden in her hand, and went to the town with the agreed sister-in-law Hu.


    There are a lot of refugees in the town. When we go to the town at this time, although there are refugees everywhere, many of them are resting. At the entrance of the town for a while, Jiang Lin''s carriage is waiting for them.


    Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu put their things on the carriage. Lin Xiaoye went to Jiang Lin and looked at them: "where are Jinyan and them?"


    Jiang Lin said: "boss Chen is worried that so many people are going together, and the goal is too big. When the time comes, those refugees will have evil intentions. Last night, he took Jin Yan with them to go first. Zhang Yusheng is also with them. I''ll meet you here, and then we''ll meet in the capital."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "boss Chen''s concern is right."


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that several refugees were staring at them. Boss Chen, their carriage must be loaded with a lot of things, and there must be a lot of vehicles. If we go together, the goal is too big.


    "Are you ready to go now?" Lin Xiaoshan came and said.


    Jiang Lin nodded: "you can go. My mother is in the carriage behind me. You, Xiaoya, Tuanzi and husao will go to the carriage. I and your father are in the carriage in front of me. It may be a little narrow, but it can also reduce the goal to the minimum."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded, he suddenly some admire Jiang Lin, things can think so thoughtful, no wonder can do business so well.


    Just after daybreak, their carriage started. The day after they left, a large number of refugees poured into the town. No matter in the town, almost all the families were robbed. Those who were not robbed either prepared the cellar, HID or left early.


    After walking all day and night, Lin Xiaoye and his horse were tired, so they stopped to have a rest.


    Several men helped the women out of the carriage, and they all loosened their muscles and bones. There were many refugees on the road. They all looked haggard and tired, but in fact they were more tired.


    To the side, Hu sister-in-law said out loud: "come and have dinner."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised. He immediately covered sister Hu''s mouth and looked around. Sure enough, all the wolf like eyes around him came over.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "where else can I get something to eat? You want to eat. Are you crazy? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye carefully observed around, and saw that those people continued to move forward, and there was nothing different, so he was relieved.


    Hu sister-in-law quickly broke away from Lin Xiaoye''s hand and looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Xiao Ye, what are you doing? Don''t we have food? "


    Said, Hu sister-in-law also specially pointed to the bag in her hand, said she had dry food with her.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly put his hand on his mouth and "hissed". Then he looked around and saw that there was no movement. Then he came forward and whispered.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you see that all those people are hungry? If you know that we still have food here, you may have robbed all of it later. "


    Sister Hu exclaimed, "ah? What else


    Said, Hu sister-in-law also in a twinkling of an eye looked in the past, suddenly found that it looks really so interesting.


    Jiang Lin also came here and whispered: "Xiao Ye is right. There are not many refugees in this section of the road. We all have to be careful. We have to be more careful in the front. If we really let those people know that we still have something to eat, we will lose our lives."


    "Ah? It''s so serious. Oh, I''ll put away our things as soon as possible. "


    Said, Hu sister-in-law hastened to hold things in her arms.


    Lin Xiaoye shakes her head, but she doesn''t know that the more she is like this, the more suspicious others will be. Isn''t it obvious that there is no silver here?


    But she can''t say too much now, lest things don''t happen. It''s not good to really scare sister Hu.


    Jiang Lin let Lin Xiaoye to the side, looked around, suddenly twisted his brow: "I heard that Huo Li''s situation is not very good."


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand tightened secretly: "is life in danger?"


    "That''s not true."


    "That''s good." Lin Xiaoye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now for her, as long as Huo Li lives safely, everything is not a big deal. As long as she goes to the capital as soon as possible, finds out the situation there as soon as possible, and helps Huo Li, everything is still in time.


    Just in Lin Xiaoye''s subconscious already understand, far water can''t save near fire after all, worry that she hasn''t arrived at the capital, Huo Li there can''t hold on.


    Afterwards, they ate some dry food and went on their way. It was 18000 miles from the capital. In addition, there were more and more refugees along the way. It was said that the barbarians on the mountain were also forced to eat. They often came down the mountain to grab food. Even people ate it. They didn''t dare to walk too fast. They walked and stopped all the way. After several days, they didn''t go far.After several days of driving the carriage, several people were exhausted. There were refugees blocking the intersection in front of them. The carriage couldn''t go far, so they got off the carriage and set up a fire nearby to have a rest.


    Jiang Lin sits next to Lin Xiaoye. Tuanzi is accompanied by Xiaoya and goes to bed early. In recent days, Tuanzi has lost a lot of weight. When children grow up, they can''t eat well and sleep well these days. They have lost several laps. Lin Xiaoye looks at Tuanzi and feels pain in his heart.


    "If you can''t hold it, just lean on my shoulder and sleep." Jiang Lin said.


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "I''m not tired, but it''s you. These days, you are driving and exploring. You must be very tired. Have a rest."


    Jiang Lin pointed to Lin Xiaoye''s stomach: "even if you are not tired, he should be tired."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile, but also did not rest, just staring at the front of the fire, the mind did not know where to fly.


    "Regret it?"


    "Well?" Lin Xiaoye looks up at Jianglin.


    At this moment, she suddenly some trance, in the light of the fire, Jiang Lin''s face at this time was particularly cold, just like the previous that only know the prudence of the youth grew up in one night, and it seems, there are some traces of Huoli.


    "If you hadn''t followed, you wouldn''t have suffered like this now." Jiang Lin said.


    Lin Xiaoye hooked his lips: "maybe now I have been buried in the dead."


    Jiang Lin is also a smile, but at this moment, they can''t smile as happy and relaxed as before. Maybe they are tired these days. Looking at the endless road and the endless end, the refugees are growing up, and everyone''s passion is almost polished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    I don''t know how long later, just when Lin Xiaoye felt that he was going to sleep, Jiang Lin''s voice suddenly came over.


    "Xiao Ye, if you had met me before Huo Li, would you have considered me?"


    Lin Xiaoye was startled for a moment, and then he stared at Jiang Lin: "what?"


    I don''t seem to hear you clearly?


    Jiang Lin tightened his hand, but he didn''t dare to say it again. Instead, he turned to Lin Xiaoye and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Let''s have a rest. We should go later."


    With that, Jiang Lin got up and went to tidy up the carriage.


    And Lin Xiaoye, looking at Jiang Lin''s figure, suddenly felt a little sad. Of course, she heard what Jiang Lin said just now, and now she knows why Jiang Lin has been so good to herself for such a long time.


    At the beginning, she just didn''t want to admit it all the time, but now, she pretends to be stupid. It''s not that she doesn''t want to face anything, but that she doesn''t want to hurt Jiang Lin.


    Maybe when Jiang Lin comes to the capital and meets those beautiful and talented girls in the capital, he will naturally change his mind and avoid a lot of unnecessary embarrassment and trouble.


    After a while, a few people went on the road again, and the road behind became more difficult. Several groups of people had died on the road intermittently. At the beginning, everyone would feel very worried and would go to help. But when they got to the back, there were dead people behind them, just like numbness, and they continued to walk forward without raising their eyelids.


    Like a walking corpse, the whole air is filled with sorrow.


    Along the way, Lin Xiaoye did not dare to take dry food out to eat openly. Before, they could hide in the carriage and eat it. Now, even in the carriage, the refugees would rush to lift the curtain of the carriage. As long as they found a little taste of food, they would be crazy to grab it.


    So many days, a few people take turns around in front of the carriage, the people in the carriage will quickly eat the dry food, and then come down to replace people.


    Half a month later, Lin Xiaoye''s stomach is almost four months now. It''s reasonable that her stomach should be bigger and bigger. But now, if she can''t sleep well, her stomach is not big.


    Lin Xiaoye felt her stomach. She knew that her body was getting worse and worse now. But now she really had no choice but to find some herbs that could tonify Qi and blood in the mountains occasionally, so she took them back and ate them directly. The refugees would not put all their hopes in their carriage when they saw that she was a pregnant woman and even began to eat the herbs.


    Of course, the refugees would not know what kind of herbal medicine she was taking. At first, they even stopped Jiang Lin and Lin Hu''s sister-in-law. But later, they were relieved when they heard Lin Xiaoye say that it was herbal medicine and that it was effective.


    However, this also gave Lin Xiaoye a lot of inspiration. When she saw that many refugees were so hungry that they were eating the bark, she realized that no wonder their carriages could always keep the refugees watching.


    In the next few days, Lin Xiaoye took everyone to the nearby mountain. Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu were used to farming. Although they were not very good at hunting, as long as they cooperated, they could still get some rabbits and pheasants.


    Lin Xiaoye took Mrs. Hu and they went to the mountain to find some edible wild vegetables and mushrooms. At night, they roasted and ate together with the fire.


    In this way, these people on the road will not feel that they still have dry food in the carriage.


    However, this did not make the refugees relax their vigilance. Every time they saw their prey and wild vegetables, they surrounded them with fragrance.


    There are even some refugees who stare at them and want to rob them.


    At first, those people didn''t dare to do it, but later, they couldn''t bear it any more, so they began to grab it.


    The cruelty of these people is far more than Lin Xiaoye expected. At the moment, in order to survive, for food, they can not even die. What are they afraid of? Ferocious up, like a mountain beast in general, looks thin and spiritless, but once the outbreak, ten people are unable to withstand.


    Once, those people came to rob like crazy. Lin Xiaoye quickly asked everyone to throw things out, which saved his life. But he still let Jiang Lin, Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu get hurt.


    After that lesson, Lin Xiaoye knew that people at this time were not human at all, and the violence in the body broke out, which could not be resisted.


    In the next few days, even if we go to the mountains to dig wild vegetables and find wild mushrooms, we are very careful when we eat them together. Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu even find some sharp and thick trees to sharpen their heads, not to mention wood. Once they hurt people, they can really kill people.


    Some of them are tied with stones, just like a big hammer. As long as people dare to come over, Lin Xiaoshan will hammer them. People around them will see that they have so many tools ready. Even if they eat in the future, they will not dare to come forward easily.Of course, if they don''t eat too well.


    A few days later, it was getting colder and colder, and the sky was snowing. When the carriage went up the slope, it began to skid. They had to go down. A few men led the horse forward.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the snow, a piece of snow-white earth, in a twinkling of an eye asked: "what time is today?"


    Sister Hu looked at the sky, thought about it, and suddenly said, "ah! It''s new year''s Eve. "


    Everyone looked over and found that it was new year''s Eve. It was new year''s Eve, and there was a ray of joy on their faces. However, it soon disappeared because someone in the crowd said something.


    "Life is dying. What year will it be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, maybe they haven''t realized the despair, and they still have hope in their heart, then they will feel happy.


    At this time, Tuanzi took off from Lin Xiaoshan''s arms and ran to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Mother, it''s new year''s day. Tuanzi has prepared a new year''s gift for her." Then Tuanzi grinned.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "Tuanzi has prepared a gift for his mother? What is it? "


    "Tuan Zi said:" the mother closed her eyes first, then Tuan Zi could take out the gift


    Lin Xiaoye smiles and closes his eyes. After a while, Tuanzi takes out the things.


    "Mother can open her eyes."


    Lin Xiaoye slowly opened her eyes, and saw that Tuanzi was holding a picture in his hand. There were three people on the picture, two adults standing behind, a child in front, and the two behind were Huo Li and her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    Although the painting is not very good-looking, but I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing this painting, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels sad, and the tears in her eyes immediately drip down.


    Yes, she wants Huo Li. She really wants Huo Li. For so many days, she thinks about Huo Li all the time, but she doesn''t want to admit it, and she doesn''t want to let herself release this side. She''s afraid she can''t control her emotions.


    Finally, Lin Xiaoye still couldn''t help crying with her face covered in one hand.


    As soon as Tuanzi''s eyebrows were twisted and his mouth was shriveled, he came forward and touched Lin Xiaoye''s head.


    "Don''t you like this gift from Tuanzi? If your mother doesn''t like it, Tuanzi doesn''t want it. "


    With that, Tuanzi threw the painting aside.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye didn''t care so much. He quickly looked up and picked up the painting.


    "Mother likes it, how can she not?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye quickly wiped the dust on the painting. This is the painting of the three members of the family and the first gift from Tuanzi. It must have been painted with great care. How can she not like it?


    The regiment son shriveled shriveled mouth: "but mother cried."


    Then Tuanzi raised his hand and wiped away the tears from Lin Xiaoye''s eyes.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu came forward and followed Lin Xiaoye''s back: "don''t be sad, in front of the child."


    Lin Xiaoye wiped his tears and laughed: "Tuanzi is good. My mother doesn''t like it, but she likes it too much. I know you are grown up now, sensible and happy."


    Tuanzi tilted his head and asked, "really?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "of course, when did your mother cheat you?"


    Of course, except that the body was the original owner.


    Tuanzi put his hand to his mouth and tilted his head to think: "well Yes


    Then Tuanzi laughed happily.


    "Help! Help... "


    Not far away suddenly came the voice of a woman calling for help, immediately interrupted them.


    We all looked at it, but we only saw a crowd in front of us, nothing.


    At this time, the refugee next to him said, "it''s said that there is a woman in front of us who has a lot of food. Many people are robbing her. Let''s go!"


    With that, several people ran with them.


    Jiang Lin walks up to Lin Xiaoye. Lin Xiaoye asks quickly, "what''s going on in front of him?"


    Jiang Lin frowned: "I don''t know, but I heard that there was a girl named Lu Fu."


    At this time, Lu Fu naturally took out all his food for everyone to see.


    Looking at so many people behind in such a hurry to run past, and then listen to the voice in front of that cry for help, want to know how terrible the scene is.


    I couldn''t help but sweat. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and realized this earlier. Otherwise, they would be attacked now.


    It''s just, how can I hear this sound a little familiar?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly Lin Xiaoshan ran over in a hurry and said, "Xiaoye, Xiaoye is not good!"


    Lin Xiaoye''s subconscious palm is tight: "what''s the matter?"


    Is the front really familiar with their own people? Can it be Chen Jinyan?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan took a breath and immediately said: "in front, in front is Alan. Alan is surrounded by many people. They are all robbing Alan''s things, and they have to take her clothes. Come on, go and help."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan also knew that only when Lin Xiaoye nodded, he could ask Lao Hu and Jiang Lin to help.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "Alan? Isn''t she going to be Mrs. Lai


    I almost forgot about it, but how could Alan be attacked? Is there no one in the Lai family? Will Lai Wengui leave her alone?


    Lin Xiaoshan then said, "who knows? Those people in front of you are besieging your cousin. Xiao Ye, your milk is gone now. Let''s just let bygones be bygones. Now Alan is there alone. It''s not good if something happens to a girl''s family. "


    Lin Xiaoshan couldn''t let the Lin family go after all.


    Lin Xiaoye sighed and then looked at Jiang Lin.


    "Jiang Lin, that''s my cousin. Although she had a little holiday before, she is still a family. Can you help me?"


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye has opened his mouth, Jiang Lin has to agree even if he doesn''t agree.


    Then Lin Xiaoshan rushed over with Jiang Lin and Lao Hu and surrounded Alan. When those people saw that they had helpers, they didn''t dare to act rashly. They just took away all the valuable things from Alan and her dry food, leaving Alan alone.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye and they also walked in the past. Before they came to Alan, they heard Alan''s artificial voice.


    "Cousin, why are you so weak? You see, they robbed all my things. What will I eat in the future? I''m still pregnant with a baby


    Lin Xiaoshan is also helpless, now he can save Alan''s life is good.At this time, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t see it any more. He came forward and said, "if you want those things, you can go and get them back by yourself."


    Hearing Lin Xiaoye''s voice, Alan widened his eyes in a twinkling of an eye: "bitch, is it you? Good. What''s up? Now that I have become a concubine of the Lai family, am I envious? "


    Say, a LAN is a pair of toe Gao Qi ang appearance, completely don''t put Lin Xiaoye in the eye.


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "yes, concubine of the Lai family, you have been besieged like this. What about your Lai family? Why don''t you come out and protect you? "


    This time, he was asked by Lin Xiaoye. Alan felt guilty and said in a twinkling of an eye, "they, they are still behind. They said that they want me to go first, so that I won''t be bullied by those people. In a moment, they will arrive."


    Finish saying, a LAN still wants to conceal forcibly, but don''t know her this idea early by Lin Xiaoye they saw a pure light.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t want to talk to her any more. Now she has nothing. She doesn''t want to take a tow bottle at this time, and it''s still a tough one to serve.


    "In that case, let''s not get in the way of Mrs. Lai. Let''s go."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye is ready to go back and pack up.


    Didn''t think, a LAN a listen to this words, quickly came forward to pull Lin Xiaoye''s arm.


    "Well, don''t go north anyway. Let''s go together. Anyway, I can relieve you."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "so many of us, you a person, in the end is who to whom relief?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye is ready to leave again. Alan is worried and holds her tightly, saying, "OK, OK, you''re great, OK? I don''t know when Lai Wengui and his family will come here. Look, I''m pregnant now. It''s freezing. Do you have the heart to let me go alone? "


    Before Lin Xiaoye could speak, Alan looked at Lin Xiaoshan and said, "cousin, please help me. I''m here alone. Do you really want to see a corpse and two lives?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    Lin Xiaoye immediately smiles. This Alan, who has only been in the Lai family for a few days, has learned two idioms? It''s a good marriage for her.


    After all, Lin Xiaoshan couldn''t bear Alan''s begging for mercy. He looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that Lin Xiaoye didn''t make a sound, he nodded and agreed.


    In fact, Lin Xiaoye didn''t really want to do it so well. After all, the current situation of Alan, that is, she''s just cheating herself. Then Lai Wengui must have run away with her family for a long time. He thought that she was a moppet, so he left her here alone. Did this fool really think that others would come back to find her?


    After that, there was more Alan. They were very busy all the way, but they also delayed a lot of their journey. When they got to the carriage, they hated that the seat of the carriage was too hard, too small, and too bumpy.


    Later, I found it boring to see that no one paid any attention to her, but how could I change my nature in such a short time?


    Sure enough, less than half a day later, she was about to get off the bus and have a rest. After such a delay, they walked more slowly than before.


    "What? Don''t you have dry food with you? Just give me this? " Alan took the wild vegetables in his hand and yelled.


    Suddenly, the people around all looked over, Hu sister-in-law quickly anxiously pulled the arm of Lalin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye naturally also noticed, palm tight tight tight, lift Mou ruthlessly stare a LAN one eye.


    "If you don''t eat, get out of here!"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye directly took the wild vegetables in her hand. Alan was surprised. Seeing that his wild vegetables would be eaten by Lin Xiaoye, he quickly grabbed them back and put them in his mouth without saying a word.


    Just when everyone thought that the young lady could be honest for a while, suddenly a sound of vomiting came.


    In the twinkling of an eye, yes, the person who vomited was either someone else or Alan.


    With tears in his eyes, Alan threw the leaves in his hand and the unfinished wild vegetables aside: "is this what people eat? What about feeding the dog? "


    But did not think, just when she said this sentence, the people next to her had long been staring at the wild vegetables in her hand, at this time is running to pick up from the ground to eat.


    On hearing this, the man became angry instantly. He raised his eyes and glared at Alan fiercely. Alan was scared to step back.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m not talking about you. "


    After listening to this, that person doesn''t care with Alan. After all, it''s serious to finish the wild vegetables at the moment.


    Lin Xiaoye is really fed up with it. He tries to suppress the impulse to slap her to death. In a flash, he says, "Alan, listen to me. If you dare to die again, you will go by yourself. I will never care about you again. It''s good if you are bitten by dogs or killed alive by these people. I won''t even look at you when you are exposed in the wilderness."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye stares at her, takes her own things and sits down beside her.


    Alan realized that she had gone a little too far just now, but with her temper, even if she realized that she was a little wrong, she thought that it was poverty.


    She should eat well, drink well and use well. Lin Xiaoye and other villagers should be her slaves and serve her.


    Seeing Alan like this, Lin Xiaoshan didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh and eat his own wild vegetables.


    Jiang Lin sits beside Lin Xiaoye. Lin Xiaoye asks, "I don''t know what happened to Jin Yan."


    "Boss Chen has a lot of thugs around him. Nothing will happen at this time, and he will come in front of us, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "yes, boss Chen is the richest man in our town. Where can we compare with him?"


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "if you don''t have these things, you will catch up with boss Chen in two years."


    Lin Xiaoye puffed: "come on, flattery is not like this. I''m just a few Jin?"


    Jiang Lin said: "when you get to the capital, if Huo Li''s affairs can''t be solved, do you have another plan?"


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly eyes firmly looking at the front, palm tight tight.


    She never thought about it? In other words, she thinks about it every day. If what she expects is nothing, what should she do?


    "Then go directly to Huo Li. Even if you die, you will die with him."


    When he said this, Lin Xiaoye was very firm, as if the road ahead was a road of death.


    Jiang Lin suddenly felt that his heart was hurt by something, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just twisted his brow slightly, and a bitter smile came up at the corner of his mouth, but he never spoke again.


    A few days later, when we saw that we were going to the capital in a few days, we finally rekindled a glimmer of hope. Generally speaking, although there was something happened along the way, it was not a big deal. The most important thing was that we were all well, not injured, not dead. That''s lucky.But I didn''t think it was time for Alan to do it again.


    "You lied to me! What do you think this is? Steamed bread, do you have steamed bread hidden for me? "


    Alan yelled, still holding the steamed bread high in his hand. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    Mrs. Hu also said: "it''s over!"


    Sure enough, when Alan finished this sentence, the refugees around looked at her one after another, and saw the steamed bread on her hand. They rushed to her like hungry wolves.


    A large number of people rushed into the carriage and finally demolished it and turned out all the things inside. In order to grab the steamed bread, they beat and trampled like crazy. As long as they had food, they could not even die.


    Jiang Lin rushed to protect Lin Xiaoye, and they went to the side to hide. Lin Xiaoshan immediately ran to Alan and pulled him to the side. However, Alan was beaten several times by others, and suddenly became black and blue. Fortunately, she had been protecting her stomach, but the child was OK.


    In a short time, those people ate up all the things in the two carriages, and there was no residue left. But at the same time, after this fight, several people died, and some legs were broken, but they were still holding a little crumbs of steamed bread tightly in their hands.


    Lin Xiaoye''s anger suddenly rushed up, glared at Alan in a twinkling of an eye, and roared: "Alan!"


    Hearing this, Alan trembled all over and did not dare to see Lin Xiaoye again. Now she finally realized that she had made a mistake, but it was too late.


    In the next few days, even if Alan was hungry, she didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, it was she who robbed all those things. At this time, she still wanted a little face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    And Lin Xiaoye forced to support herself, but as a pregnant woman, she had a poor foundation before. She didn''t eat or drink for several days. How could she bear it? After only three days, it''s not going to work.


    Lin Xiaoye collapsed in Jiang Lin''s arms: "it seems that I think things are too simple."


    Jiang Lin said: "you are the most capable woman I have ever seen."


    Then Jiang Lin looked around and motioned for Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu. They immediately surrounded Lin Xiaoye and blocked him.


    At this time, while observing the appearance of the people around him, Jiang Lin carefully took out some pieces of steamed bread from his arms and put them into Lin Xiaoye''s mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "you..."


    Jiang Lin quickly covered her mouth. At this time, the people around her looked at the movement. Seeing that they were not different, they looked away.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly ate the steamed bread crumbs that Jiang Lin gave her, and finally hid a little in the palm of her hand.


    After eating something, Lin Xiaoye felt better and held Tuanzi in his arms. Then he whispered a word in his ear. Tuanzi immediately opened his mouth and ate the crumbs of steamed bread in Lin Xiaoye''s hand. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Xiaoye contentedly and opened his mouth.


    "Mother, this steamed bread is delicious. "


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt sad. She once vowed to make Tuanzi have a good life, and she would never let him suffer any more. But now, she takes him to suffer so much that she can''t even eat a full meal. What kind of mother can she be to make her children suffer such suffering?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye turned her head and secretly felt a little sad.


    "No, no, no!" Sister Hu came in a hurry.


    Lao Hu asked quickly, "what''s wrong with my daughter-in-law?"


    Husao said in a hurry: "there are bandits. They are all robbing for dry food. Hurry up, go away!"


    Hearing the news, everyone was surprised. They quickly let the women and children get on the bus. When they were waiting for them to leave, those people behind all rushed forward. The scene was in a moment of chaos. Jiang Lin, Lao Hu and Lin Dashan drove quickly, but there were too many people. The carriage couldn''t run fast at all.


    Jiang Lin quickly opened the curtain: "there are too many people, the carriage can''t go."


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand was tight: "all get off the carriage and run up the mountain."


    Jiang Lin took a quick look at the mountain and looked around. He saw that others were crowded here. The bandits would not go to the mountain for a while.


    "OK, go to the mountain."


    At this moment, we don''t hesitate. We all get off the bus. The women take the baggage and the men drive the carriage up the mountain. But it''s too hard for the carriage to go up the mountain. After a long time, we can''t get up. Seeing that the bandits are coming, Lin Xiaoye turns around and shouts, "no, come up quickly!"


    As soon as Jiang Lin saw that the situation was not very good, he immediately lost his carriage. But where could Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu give up such a good carriage? Before, in their village, let alone riding a carriage, even if I could see one occasionally, it was rare.


    What''s more, after so many days in the carriage, they know how comfortable it is to ride in the ox cart.


    I saw that the bandits were all killed, and many people in the back were robbed of everything. Even if there was nothing, the women and children were all caught and forced to stay there.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was shocked: "don''t leave the carriage, hurry up!"


    "Master, come on up!" Sister Hu also called.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu knew that they were flustered. They immediately left their carriage and turned to run up the mountain. But before they ran up the mountain, they were pressed on the ground by those people, beating and kicking at them.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is startled. He is preparing to step forward. Jiang Lin comes to hold Lin Xiaoye immediately.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Lin took her up the mountain.


    At this time, Alan saw that there were so many bandits behind him, and he didn''t care so much.


    "Oh, I don''t care if you''re dying."


    With that, Alan held his stomach and ran forward alone, no matter what happened to them.


    While walking, Lin Xiaoye turned back and said anxiously, "this will kill them. I have to save them."


    Jiang Lin tightly tugged Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "those bandits want money and food. They won''t waste time on them. They can''t be killed."


    Lin Xiaoye looked in the twinkling of an eye, and sure enough, as Jiang Lin said, those people saw that Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu had nothing on them, only stripped off their coats and left.


    Just when Lin Xiaoye was relieved, something bad happened again. They didn''t expect that there would be bandits at the foot of the mountain. As others ran up the mountain like them, there were many bandits on the mountain. One by one, they rushed over like beasts, and some directly killed people.


    In a hurry, Lin Xiaoye looked around. According to the speed of the bandits, the things in their hands would be robbed.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly saw the grass under a small stone pile. It didn''t look big, but if he hid something, it would not be easy to find for a while.Lin Xiaoye looked back and pulled Jiang Lin to the side while running.


    "Throw it in."


    Lin Xiaoye had already thrown two steamed buns into it. Before Jiang Lin could react, he took Jiang Lin and ran forward.


    At the second haystack, Lin Xiaoye lost two more. With Jiang Lin''s help, the steamed bread in Lin Xiaoye''s bundle was almost gone. But at this time, one of the bandits rushed over and seized Lin Xiaoye''s bundle.


    "Bring it to me!"


    The bandit roared, then snatched the burden from Lin Xiaoye''s hand, and pushed Lin Xiaoye back. Lin Xiaoye was in a panic. He just felt that his body was rapidly backward.


    But now she has only one idea in her heart, that is, her child. Will her child be gone?


    In the body to the ground, suddenly also don''t know where, suddenly stretched out a pair of hands, steady catch her.


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly turns an eye to see, this person is not Jiang Lin, but a man wearing a mask, but that pair of eyes, how do they look so familiar?


    "You..."


    "Xiao Ye Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, Jiang Lin immediately ran over and looked at the masked man warily.


    But the man this time directly let go, turn around the head also don''t return of fast left, that figure didn''t have a bit of nostalgia, full of indifference.


    Jiang Lin asked: "Xiao Ye, are you ok?"


    Lin Xiaoye covered her chest and shook her head: "I''m ok. By the way, where''s Tuanzi? Where is the ball? "


    There were so many people just now. Xiaoya was running with Tuanzi all the time. I don''t know how they are now.


    Jiang Lin looked around: "it seems that someone has come to drive away the bandits. Let''s go quickly. Tuanzi should be in front of them."


    Finish saying, Jiang Lin holds Lin Xiaoye to go to front quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    Lin Xiaoye has been protecting his stomach, but thinking of the mask man just now, he can''t help looking back, but there is no figure behind him.


    Maybe she was wrong. Huo Li is in crisis now. How can she be here? She must have wanted to leave so much.


    "General, it''s time for us to go back. If you let the deputy general know that you left the barracks without permission, the deputy general will not let the general go." Said the attendant next to the masked man.


    The masked man looks at Lin Xiaoye, who has left safely. His palm is slightly tight, and his eyes are full of love and reluctance. He hopes that it is he who is protecting Lin Xiaoye at the moment, but he can''t appear now, let alone let Lin Xiaoye see him. He is afraid that as long as Lin Xiaoye stays a little, he really doesn''t want to go back.


    "Go." The masked man said in a cold voice, and then followed him quickly through the mountains and woods, and soon there was no trace.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the road was settled down. Their carriage had been robbed, and Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu were seriously injured. They couldn''t walk far for a while, so they had to follow the army slowly.


    A few people gathered around the fire, and they would not feel cold. Fortunately, Xiaoya''s clothes have not been taken away. Although they are women''s clothes, Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu no longer dislike anything. It''s not wrong to be frozen to death at this time.


    "Not to mention, daughter-in-law, it''s not bad for me to wear your clothes." Lao Hu put on his clothes and limped over. His face was hurt and he could laugh.


    Hu sister-in-law Ni took a look at him and applied Lin Xiaoye''s medicine for hemostasis and detumescence.


    "Tell me about you, aren''t you a carriage? Is it important to have your lives or what? Fortunately, I didn''t kill you. If we fight better, how can Gangzi and I live in the future? You can''t expect me to be widowed for you after you die. I''ll find a rich man to marry right away. "


    Old Hu naturally knew what sister-in-law Hu said. He said with a smile: "that''s not good. I''ll live if I say to you. Otherwise, what can you do if other men make you suffer?"


    With that, sister-in-law Hu suddenly cried in Lao Hu''s arms.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the two people and was happy for them. Although the couple lived a plain life in the village, they were not rich. They lived a simple life every day. Lao Hu always cared about and cared for sister-in-law Hu, and listened to her for everything. Sister-in-law Hu was also a bright white man and never knew what was good or bad.


    This kind of plain life, let a person see just call envy.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a little empty in his heart. I don''t know how, he thought of the masked man today. I don''t know who he is. He would appear to save them at this time.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Lin''s voice suddenly came over.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "very good, how?"


    Jiang Lin looks at Lin Xiaoye with a worried face: "you look so pale. Are you really OK?"


    Lin Xiaoye tightens her hands and says that nothing is possible. In fact, since she was frightened just now, her stomach has been aching a little, but she has endured it all the time and doesn''t want to worry everyone.


    Jiang Lin can be asked, she suddenly felt that his stomach seems to be more painful, quickly covered his stomach with his hand.


    At this moment, she was very worried about what she was afraid of.


    Jiang Lin quickly held Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, did you move fetal Qi?"


    Hearing the news, everyone looked over. Sister Hu quickly looked at Lin Xiaoye''s face, and was shocked.


    "Oh, Xiaoye, do you have a stomachache? Come on, get her over here. "


    With that, Jiang Lin helped Lin Xiaoye to a place where there was no one nearby. Fortunately, there was moonlight and he could see something.


    Hu sister-in-law quickly said: "you turn over, don''t look."


    Jiang Lin did as he did, but he was worried.


    Hu sister-in-law quickly checked Lin Xiaoye, and suddenly exclaimed: "Oh!"


    Jiang Lin was surprised: "what? Is it a miscarriage? "


    Lin Xiaoye only felt that her stomach was very painful, but although she was pregnant for the first time, at least she was a doctor. She still knew whether she had a miscarriage.


    Hu sister-in-law quickly helped Lin Xiaoye clean up, and then let Jiang Lin help her to the fire.


    Everyone looked at Lin Xiaoye anxiously: "Xiaoye, how are you? Is the baby in the stomach OK? " Asked Lin Xiaoshan.


    Jiang Lin also looks at Lin Xiaoye with a worried face. Xiaoya and Tuanzi are even more worried, waiting for Lin Xiaoye to speak.


    "It''s OK. I was a little scared today. It''s OK. When we get to the capital, we''ll find a place to settle down."


    "It''s easy to say, it doesn''t matter if it''s all red?" Sister Hu said immediately.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly glared at her and motioned her not to say, but it was too late at this time.


    Jiang Lin was slightly angry: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"Lin Xiaoye embarrassed smile: "really nothing."


    And this kind of thing, how can he say to a man? Besides, he is neither his husband nor his father.


    Jiang Lin put Lin Xiaoye next to sister Hu, got up and said, "wait."


    "Well, where are you going to be this big night?"


    Hu sister-in-law just asked, but Jiang Lin has disappeared in the mountains.


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t ask anything, because she already knew what Jiang Lin was doing.


    At this time, she asked, "sister Hu, what should I do when I see red? Is there anything wrong with my sister''s baby? "


    Sister Hu is also worried: "ah, it''s estimated that sister Lin has been holding on for several days. She is already weak. Now that she goes on like this, it''s strange that she can keep her child in a few days."


    But what else can she do now? Even some food has been robbed, and there are still a few days to go. Whether these people can survive is a problem.


    Thinking, sister-in-law Hu could only shake her head helplessly. She thought that when it was daybreak, she would take Lao Hu to the mountain to have a look. Maybe she could find something to eat. Not to mention the child in Lin Xiaoye''s stomach, at least she had to keep people?


    Lin Xiaoshan was worried at the moment: "well, what should we do? What about lobules? Is there anything wrong with Xiaoye? "


    Without waiting for sister-in-law Hu to say anything, Lin Xiaoye immediately said, "don''t worry, you forget? I''m a doctor myself. How about my body? Can I not know? It''s just that I''m getting red. The child is OK. There are so many herbs in the mountain. I''ll go and pick some medicine to relieve pregnancy when it''s daybreak. I''ll come back and eat it for a few days. "


    Xiaoya asked suspiciously: "really? Elder sister, if you can''t hold it, don''t hide it. Otherwise, let''s make a bamboo chair. I think it used to be in Lai Wengui''s house. You''ll sit on it and we''ll carry you. You won''t be so tired. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    Lin Xiaoshan said quickly: "this is good, this is good, Lao Hu, let''s go and chop some bamboo now. Come and sit down in the chair. Then we can let your mother and them sit down for a while."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu were ready to go to the mountain.


    Lin Xiaoye yelled: "don''t go, what bamboo chair do you want? It''s not like I''ve lost my arm and leg. I can still walk this way. Besides, now that everyone is tired, can I still carry someone? "


    Sister Hu said at this time: "I think it''s OK. Your body is not good, and it''s still so light. Even if I and my little girl can lift you up."


    Xiaoya said: "elder sister, don''t be so serious. Even if you don''t think about your body, you also think about the child in your stomach. If you can hold it, the child is not sure. And if the child is really gone, do you have the heart? If let brother-in-law know, you think brother-in-law how sad? Besides, how big is Tuanzi? If you have a bamboo chair, you can also let Tuan Zi have a rest. "


    Say, the small Ya hastened to push regiment son for a while, regiment son immediately stare big eyes to nod: "mother, regiment son also can tired."


    Tuanzi said with a look of grievance, it seems to be really tired.


    Lin Xiaoye had no choice but to shake her head and say, "OK, but I''ll wait until daybreak. Now there are many wild animals on the mountain, which are not safe."


    Lin Xiaoshan waved his hand: "what''s the point? The mountain is full of bamboo. We''ll make it here. It''ll be ready in a moment. We can use it tomorrow morning. "


    With that, without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to say anything more, Lin Xiaoshan took Lao Hu to the mountain.


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head and touched his stomach. Now it seems that there is no other way.


    Then Jiang Lin came back with his hands in his clothes and bowed.


    In order to avoid the eyes of those people, he just sat down and didn''t move. He just took out his hand to heat the fire. When all the people around him turned their heads, he quietly took out the steamed bread hidden in the stone crevice today.


    Sister Hu was overjoyed when she saw it: "my God..."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately covered the mouth of sister-in-law Hu. Everyone took a look in a twinkling of an eye. When no one noticed, they were relieved.


    Lin Xiaoye whispered: "sister Hu, don''t make any noise."


    Sister Hu laughed, and then whispered, "don''t worry, I''m not going to shout. Do you think I''m the same as Alan''s pig head?"


    Said, Hu sister-in-law a twinkling of an eye looked, suddenly thought of what.


    "Well, what about Alan?"


    Everyone remembered that there was another Alan. They all looked around. They remembered that Alan had run away alone before and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Now it''s dark, and I can''t see where people are.


    Lin Xiaoye sighed at this time: "well, if she''s lucky, maybe she''ll be in the crowd. When she gets to the capital, maybe she''ll meet again. If she doesn''t have that fortune Well, forget it. "


    Now I can only think like this, otherwise what else can I do?


    Xiaoya at this time a shriveled mouth said: "if she really died in where just good, save trouble for us."


    Lin Xiaoye looked up at Xiaoya. She knew that Xiaoya really hated Alan. She was worried when she saw Xiaoya saying this.


    But in the future, no one can predict. If Xiaoya can be tough, she will not be bullied easily in the future, and she can rest assured. After all, Xiaoya''s mind is kind.


    Lin Xiaoye breathed a sigh, and then waved to Tuanzi. Tuanzi immediately went to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Mother, mother, are you ok? Is there anything wrong with my brother? "


    With that, Tuanzi touched Lin Xiaoye''s bulging stomach.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "Tuanzi want a younger brother?"


    Tuan Zi shook his head: "whether it''s younger brother or younger sister, Tuan Zi likes it. In the future, Tuan Zi will always protect them."


    Lin Xiaoye touched his head: "mother believes you."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked around. Seeing that no one was looking, he took out a steamed bread from his clothes and pinched it down.


    "Tuan Zi opens his mouth," he said in a low voice


    Hearing this, Tuanzi quickly opened his mouth quietly. Lin Xiaoye immediately stuffed the steamed bread in. Tuanzi immediately turned and lay down in Lin Xiaoye''s arms. When he swallowed the steamed bread in his mouth, he raised his head.


    After eating a few more mouthfuls, Lin Xiaoye still wanted to feed him. Tuanzi suddenly shook his head and said to Lin Xiaoye, "mother and brother, please have some."


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye''s heart warms, he nods, and then gives a little to Tuanzi. He hides it in his hand, waiting for Tuanzi to come to Xiaoya and secretly gives it to Xiaoya.


    The next morning, just at the dawn of the day, sister-in-law Hu followed Lin Xiaoye to the mountain to collect some medicinal materials. After these days, sister-in-law Hu also recognized some medicinal materials, and helped to collect some. There were some medicinal materials for Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu to stop bleeding and remove blood stasis, and some tocolysis drugs for Lin Xiaoye. They were very handy.Although it''s a little hard these days, Lin Xiaoye is taking the medicine every day. In addition, Lin Xiaoshan and they have to carry Lin Xiaoye from time to time. She''s not so tired. After a few days, she feels that her fetal Qi has stabilized a lot, and then her itinerary has been raised.


    After a few days, there were fewer and fewer people on the road. Otherwise, they would have gone to the capital, or they would have starved to death on the road. Some of them would have been killed alive. When they got to the capital, there were still people behind them, but only a few.


    Finally, when they arrived in the capital, they stood at the gate of the city one by one, tired and looking at the word "capital" on the wall of the city. They all had mixed feelings. It was really not easy.


    "Finally, finally, we''re in charge. We''re finally in the capital..." Hu sister-in-law said excitedly, grabbed Lao Hu''s hand and began to cry.


    Lao Hu also nodded excitedly: "yes, daughter-in-law, we are here, we are here at last."


    The corner of Lin Xiaoye''s eyes was full of tears, but she knew that although she had come to the capital after a long journey, what would happen in the future would never be as simple as she imagined. To be exact, it would be very difficult, which she could not imagine.


    Therefore, starting from this moment is not the beginning of a good day, nor the end of difficulties, but the beginning of another unknown story, and the beginning of danger greater than surprise.


    Lin Xiaoye took a deep breath, looking at the two words on his head, the palm of his hand was tight, and his eyes became firm immediately.


    From the moment she stepped in, she was going to be strong. She had to be strong and stronger than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    Jiang Lin looked at Lin Xiaoye and then held out his hand: "let''s go."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at him, nodded, but did not reach out, and then went straight ahead.


    Jiang Lin took a look at her and then his hand. He just hooked the corner of his mouth and followed her.


    As soon as you enter the city, you will feel the different prosperity and customs of the capital. At a glance, it is full of the smell of rouge powder and rich atmosphere.


    Along the way, there are all kinds of rouge powder sold nearby. There are many new styles and patterns. There are also many snacks and snacks. There are countless toy patterns, including folding fans, masks, rattles, and lanterns


    Before they took a few steps, they were dazzled by the bustling scene around them.


    At this time, there was a cry on the street: "sugar gourd, ice sugar gourd..."


    "Steamed bun, fresh steamed bun..."


    "Miss, would you like to try my tea egg? The tea egg just made is delicious... "


    "Now as a Chinese, don''t miss it when you pass by..."


    "Mother, look at this." Tuanzi immediately ran to the boss of the Tang Dynasty. When he saw so many different kinds of Tang people in front of him, Tuanzi''s eyes were wide open and his head was sticking up to see clearly.


    Lin Xiaoye has a look in the past. The Tang people are really cute. I don''t know if they would be like her.


    "How about one?" Jiang Lin came forward and said.


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "no, we have just come to the capital. There are many places to spend money in the future."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye is ready to leave with Tuanzi, but Tuanzi refuses to leave. He looks at Lin Xiaoye eagerly.


    "Mother, would you like to be one? Tuanzi wants to be one. "


    Lin Xiaoye is a little angry. How can Tuanzi be so clever at ordinary times, and now he is as ignorant as other children?


    "Don''t buy Tuanzi. I''ll buy it for you when my mother makes money."


    Say, Lin Xiaoye want to pull Tuanzi go, but Tuanzi still don''t go, just stand there, a face of grievance looking at Lin Xiaoye, small mouth toot up, looking down at his toes.


    But Lin Xiaoye thought that they had spent a lot of money on the way. In fact, the most important thing was that they were robbed by the refugees. Now they don''t have much money on hand, and they have to find someone to help them with the food and grass. They don''t know how much it will cost.


    She had never been so helpless as now, and her grievance and anger rushed up immediately.


    "Tuanzi, don''t you listen to my mother? If you don''t leave again, my mother will leave you here without you. "


    On hearing this, Tuanzi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye. His eyes were full of fear and his face turned red. But he really wanted a Chinese.


    Just for the sake of a Chinese, does his mother want him?


    Thinking about it, Tuanzi suddenly burst into tears and looked at Lin Xiaoye tightly. He was worried and afraid.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lin immediately stepped forward: "boss, how much is this Tang people?"


    The old man, while doing the work of the Tang Dynasty, said with a smile: "five Wen money, not much, make a bun money."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Lin took out five coppers and gave them to the old man. Then he looked at Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi goes to talk to my grandfather about what kind of Chinese he wants?"


    Tuanzi wrongly took a look at Lin Xiaoye. His eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to talk to Lin Xiaoye. But now he really wants to be a Chinese. No, he must be a Chinese.


    Lin Xiaoye is still angry now, and she doesn''t care about Tuanzi. In a twinkling of an eye, she looks away and looks unhappy.


    At the moment, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt very worried, sad and anxious. They had been delayed for so many days when they came to the capital. She didn''t know what was wrong with Huo Li. If there was no food and grass, what would he do if all the soldiers in his camp blamed him?


    Is it dangerous for him to be there alone? She didn''t know about all these. She could not wait to go to Huo Li right now. Even seeing such a prosperous scene in the capital, it was as dark and gloomy in her eyes.


    Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant now, that is, it''s hard to control her emotions, it''s easy to be irritable and anxious, can''t she really treat Tuanzi like before?


    Lin Xiaoye thinks here. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels confused and sad. But she has always endured it. At this time, she can''t easily shed tears. Huo Li still needs her.


    After a while, Tuanzi went to Lin Xiaoye and carefully pulled Lin Xiaoye''s clothes.


    "Mother..." Tuanzi called out in a low voice.


    Lin Xiaoye is not in the mood to take care of him, just said: "finished and left."


    With that, he walked forward without looking back. Tuanzi looked at the Tang people in his hand. Suddenly, his heart was empty. His mouth cocked up, his small eyebrows wrinkled, and his toes moved twice from time to time. It was very painful.After walking a few steps, Lin Xiaoye saw that there was no voice behind her. She was still a little sorry. Then she realized that she seemed to be too indifferent just now. Tuanzi was her baby son. Even if Huo Li was very important in her heart, Tuanzi was also very important to her.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye tightens her hand and tries to ease her mood. Then she turns and walks to Tuanzi.


    "Tuan Zi, it was her mother just now. She apologized to you. Can Tuan Zi forgive her?"


    Tuanzi looked up at Lin Xiaoye, his eyes were still sad and worried, and his lips wriggled twice.


    Do you like the gift from Tuanzi?


    Thinking, Tuanzi still took the Tang people to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Mother, this is a gift from Tuan Zi to her mother. Tuan Zi is in a bad mood recently, and her younger brother hasn''t met her father yet. Tuan Zi wants to make her and her younger brother happy. Mother, I''m sorry. Tuan Zi is not sensible. In the future, Tuan Zi will listen to her. Can she, don''t you throw the Tuan Zi away?"


    With that, Tuanzi held the Tang people in his hands and bowed his head to tears.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye saw the Tang people, although it was rough, he looked carefully, and it seemed that it was really a bit of Huoli. He suddenly felt sad, and tears could no longer help falling down.


    It turns out that Tuanzi has always been so concerned about himself. As a mother, she didn''t take good care of Tuanzi. How could she even say that to Tuanzi at this time? Damn it, damn it!


    "Tuanzi, I''m sorry. It''s my mother. She shouldn''t hurt your heart. How can she not want you? My mother likes Tuan Zi best. "


    Then Lin Xiaoye holds Tuanzi in her arms and feels Tuanzi lying in her arms. Only then can she feel the same hope and realize how ridiculous her thoughts are these days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    Jiang Lin stood by and looked at Lin Xiaoye and Tuanzi. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "Catch a thief, catch a thief..."


    Suddenly a voice broke their slightly sad atmosphere.


    Lin Xiaoye and Jiang Lin looked in the twinkling of an eye, and saw a familiar face, holding two steamed buns in his hand, and his mouth was full of steamed buns. They rushed in front of her, and behind her was a thin man, shouting and chasing.


    Jiang Lin immediately looked over: "isn''t that Alan?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "did not expect that she is still alive."


    This is really what she wants to say. And when she comes to the capital, she dares to steal things. Is she really not afraid of being killed?


    At this time, they saw Lao Hu not far away, and immediately came over: "Xiao Ye, am I right? Is that Alan Asked Mrs. Hu.


    "Who else could it be?" Lin Xiaoye said.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan was worried: "Oh, is it really Alan?"


    Seeing that the man was about to catch Alan, Lin Xiaoshan was worried and immediately prepared to run to him. But suddenly he thought that he was not familiar with the land. What would he do if he was beaten together? Then he took a look at Lin Xiaoye.


    But Lin Xiaoye looks away indifferently, and doesn''t intend to take care of this matter, but Lin Xiaoshan can only put his eyes on Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin is also helpless. At this time, a big man can''t watch a weak woman being killed, can he? Not to mention the villagers.


    Jiang Lin followed Lin Xiaoshan. After a meal, Jiang Lin gave the bun money, and Alan followed them.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye standing here, Alan was stunned and looked at the steamed stuffed bun in his hand. He quickly and madly stuffed it into his mouth. He just didn''t want Lin Xiaoye to snatch her steamed bun at that time.


    When Lin Xiaoye saw this scene, she almost didn''t laugh off her big teeth.


    Lin Xiaoye has no time to deal with Alan''s affairs. She takes Tuanzi and goes on. Now it''s getting late. They all sleep on the roadside of the mountain. She can''t let these people live on the street tonight. This is the capital, but unlike other places, the beggars here may be tyrants.


    Along the way, Lin Xiaoye looked all the way and saw a high-end restaurant. It was really high-end. It looked magnificent from the outside. Moreover, it was a three story restaurant with a large area. It was two or three times larger than the biggest restaurant in their town before. It was really the capital.


    But Lin Xiaoye didn''t even dare to think about this kind of place. He just rushed to them now. Thank God if he could find a horse to encircle them.


    After walking for a while, looking at Tuanzi walking, his eyes began to fight, and walking was just like getting drunk. Lin Xiaoye was really distressed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she saw a small inn not far away. It seemed that the environment was also good, but compared with those she had seen before, it should be regarded as the most inferior inn.


    The price here should not be too expensive, right?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye: "let''s go and live there tonight."


    Jiang Lin looked at it in a twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, he twisted his brow and looked at Lin Xiaoye again. Then he nodded: "OK."


    Then Jiang Lin took everyone to the inn.


    As soon as I entered the inn, a hospitable man immediately welcomed me with a smile: "Yo, are you staying or eating today?"


    Jiang Lin said, "stay in the hotel."


    The clerk immediately said: "OK, the rooms in the shop are divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. Generally, the rich people in the capital will not come to live here, but those with a little money can still come to live in the upper room. The room is upstairs, with good ventilation and can still see the street."


    Said, the man looked at them, immediately shriveled his mouth, and then shook his head in disgust.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously looked at her body and realized that even if they didn''t take a bath for so many days, they were covered with mud. In the twinkling of an eye, their faces were covered with black paint and their hair was in a mess. If their clothes were a little bit more broken, what difference would it be from beggars?


    Do not know why, see such oneself, Lin Xiaoye has a kind of feeling that wants to laugh suddenly.


    Then I heard the man say: "I see you are also very hard, you are not refugees here, are you?"


    Alan was the quickest at this time: "what happened to the refugees? Have you had your meal? Don''t you hurry to prepare the room for Miss Ben and hot water? "


    The guy took a look at Alan in the twinkling of an eye. The girl looks good, but her body is dirtier than Lin Xiaoye''s, not to mention her hair. She is as arrogant as a chicken coop?


    The man gave a cut and said in a twinkling of an eye, "do you want to live in a room? Yes, I''ll give you a deposit of five Liang silver first. "


    With that, the man held out his hand with disdain.


    Hearing this, Alan immediately widened his eyes: "what? Five taels of silver? You black shop? "Immediately, the man was angry. He patted the table and glared: "it''s black. What''s the matter with you? Like poor beggars, do they have the face to live here? Why don''t you go back and dig a grave and lie down


    "You..." Alan is impatient and ready to scold him back. Lin Xiaoye stares at him in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Get out of here!"


    When Alan heard Lin Xiaoye''s words, she was really angry. But she thought that she could only rely on Lin Xiaoye now. Now she would bear it. As long as Lai Wengui came to pick her up, she would see how she taught that bitch.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye looked at the man and said, "sorry, little brother. We don''t know the girl, and we don''t know where she came from. I think she''s pathetic, so I let her come with us."


    "Lin Xiaoye, who do you say?" Alan yelled right away.


    Lin Xiaoshan couldn''t hold back at this time. He immediately went forward and pulled Alan to the back. None of these people really didn''t agree with Alan.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye continued: "to tell you the truth, we are indeed refugees. We have come here to seek refuge, but also because there are acquaintances in the capital, so we have come to take refuge. We just arrived today, so we have to stay with you for one night."


    After listening to what Lin Xiaoye said, the man was relieved.


    "That sounds good. In fact, don''t think so. There are many refugees here these days. Naturally, I know your difficulties. It''s good to live in war now. It''s not easy for everyone."


    Then the man looked at Jiang Lin, and then at several people behind him. Then he said, "there are only two bedrooms. You can live in them. I''m sorry for you too. You can give 120 coppers a night for two bedrooms."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    "What? Only two? With so many of us, how can we live in two rooms? " Alan still couldn''t help yelling.


    But this is true, Jiang Lin said in a twinkling of an eye: "brother, do you think there are any firewood houses, as long as we can live in people, we don''t want to give up."


    The guy thought, "OK, OK, there are two firewood rooms, which can live in. But the houses there are dark and damp, and they haven''t been cleaned yet. If you clean them yourself, you won''t be charged for the two rooms."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin quickly said, "thank you, brother."


    After that, he immediately gave the guy a deposit of 50 coppers. When he left tomorrow, he would pay the full amount.


    Then Lin Xiaoye said, "well, Jiang Lin, you live in the same room with your mother, Hu''s sister-in-law, Xiao Ya and Tuanzi live in the same room, and Alan and I, my father and brother Hu live in the Chaifang."


    Jiang Lin immediately said, "no way!"


    Sister Hu immediately came forward and said, "yes, sister Lin, you are not in good health. You are still pregnant with a child. Where can you live in the Chaifang? I''ll just live in the Chaifang with your brother Hu. "


    Alan also rushed up at this time and said, "if you want to live, I don''t want to live in the Chaifang. How can I live in that kind of place?"


    Then she patted her body, as if she had arrived at the woodshed and saw the dust all over the room.


    Lin Xiaoye glared at Alan in a twinkling of an eye: "if you don''t live, just go away."


    "You..." Alan really wants to rush over and strangle Lin Xiaoye.


    But now she can''t do it. If Lai Wengui hadn''t come to find herself, she would have been able to bear the humiliation of Lin Xiaoye?


    Alan has a tight hand: "OK, you are fierce. You has the final say."


    With that, Alan looked away, still arrogant.


    Jiang Lin said at this time: "sister Hu, please live in a room with my mother, and then take Xiaoya with you."


    Sister Hu nodded. She believed that Jiang Lin would arrange it, and his arrangement must be the best.


    Then he heard Jiang Lin continue: "Xiao Ye, you stay with Alan, take Tuanzi with you, uncle Lin and brother Hu live in the Chaifang, they want to hurt you."


    Lin Xiaoshan quickly said: "it''s time to have a place to live. What''s wrong? What''s worse than the house in our village? "


    "Yes, I think so." Lao Hu also said quickly.


    Then he and Lin Xiaoshan looked at each other and laughed.


    Lin Xiaoye still feels a little sorry in his heart. He is about to say something, but Jiang Lin is ahead of him.


    "Well, let''s clean up. We''ve been tired these days. We still have something important to do from tomorrow. Maybe we''ll be even more tired."


    With that, Jiang Lin looked at Lin Xiaoye firmly.


    Lin Xiaoye knows that even if she says anything now, it''s useless, and if she entangles again, it may delay everyone''s rest time.


    During the conversation, everyone started to leave and went to their respective rooms. As soon as Alan got to the room, he raised his bottom and went to the bed. Then he raised his eyes and looked around.


    "Tut Tut, it''s still the capital. This inn is not as good as a Chaifang of the Lai family. It''s really bad!"


    Said, Alan is full of disgust.


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at her: "it''s good to have a place to live. You don''t like this and that. If you don''t want to live, go out and find your own place."


    You don''t have to be here in a hurry.


    Alan immediately jumped up from the bed and walked to Lin Xiaoye with his hands akimbo.


    "Lin Xiaoye, don''t think I don''t know that you are jealous. If I marry Lai Wengui, I can live a good life, and I don''t have to worry about anything. You are jealous. It''s obvious that you are jealous!"


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "it''s ridiculous. What can you do to make me jealous? Is it Lai Wengui who let you escape to the capital from a place in chaos, or are you envious that you were nearly killed by others for stealing other people''s steamed buns on the street? "


    "You..." Alan choked, Lin Xiaoye said these, she is really unable to refute.


    However, she will never believe that Lai Wengui will ignore her, just wait for Lai Wengui to come and see what Lin Xiaoye said when she saw it.


    This thought, Alan''s heart is a lot of balance, turned to bed in a good mood.


    "Oh, anyway, I just know that you are jealous of me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I just know it in my heart. I''m tired. Keep your voice down and don''t disturb me."


    With that, without saying a word, Alan pulled the quilt and fell asleep.


    Tuanzi then tugged Lin Xiaoye''s clothes: "mother, where shall we sleep?"


    Lin Xiaoye has a look, that bed is so small, in addition, a LAN intentionally occupies alone, even if she and Tuanzi can squeeze down at night, she certainly can''t sleep well.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked around, although the environment is not very good, but the area is quite large."Tuan Zi stares. My mother will let you have a good sleep tonight."


    Tuanzi grinned. He must have believed in his mother.


    Immediately, Lin Xiaoye opened the cabinet inside, took out the thick quilt and put it on the ground, and then put another layer on the thin one. What could be covered became a problem.


    Look again, the quilt on Alan''s body is also very thin. She doesn''t want it even if she gives it to her.


    I don''t know if there is another quilt in the cupboard over there.


    Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "Tuanzi, would you do me a favor?"


    Lin Xiaoye told Tuanzi about it, and Tuanzi soon came with Xiaoya.


    "Why are you here?"


    Said, Lin Xiaoye looked back, fortunately now Alan sleep with a dead pig, for a while and a half will not wake up.


    Xiaoya gave the quilt to Lin Xiaoye: "where can you hold Tuan Zi? It''s a thick quilt. Did you two make your bed here at night? "


    Said, the small Ya also looked to a LAN there, also was helpless.


    "It''s better for you to lay on the floor so that you won''t be suffocated by her stench."


    Xiaoya said also quickly with the hand in the nose fan, as if really smell what odor.


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "you see that bed is so small, and the quilt is not thick, so it must be uncomfortable to fall asleep. Look at the floor of my shop, which is thick, and the position is still very big. Even if the Tuanzi rolls here at night, there is no problem."


    Tuan Zi immediately clapped his hands and said, "you can roll. Tuan Zi likes to roll on the bed most."


    Xiaoya nodded: "I think it''s OK. You should clean up first. By the way, I just saw that brother Jianglin has already asked the man to prepare the meal. I''ll go down in a moment."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "how did you prepare the food? It''s a special time now. Don''t two steamed buns become it? "


    "I haven''t had a good meal for so many days. Don''t you really want to treat your baby harshly? And this is specially arranged by brother Jianglin. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    With that, Xiaoya smiles at Lin Xiaoye, then turns around and leaves.


    Lin Xiaoye touched his stomach and didn''t know what was going on. He used to think that if Jiang Lin knew he was pregnant, he would be unhappy, right?


    Now it seems that she is a villain in the heart of a gentleman. He is not only good to himself, but also concerned about his children. Maybe before, she thought too narrowly about businessmen.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt relieved. For her, the most difficult part of the road has come, and there won''t be any difficulty in the future.


    After making the bed, Lin Xiaoye called again and brought hot water. Fortunately, this kind of inn here also has wooden barrels and can take a bath inside.


    However, Lin Xiaoye is not used to it, which is equivalent to the bathtub in modern hotels. Although every hotel will say disinfection, how does she know if there is disinfection? It''s not good if you''re accidentally infected with something.


    As a result, Lin Xiaoye just wiped his body with a basin and changed into clean clothes. However, their things were robbed on the road, and there was not much left. After changing his inner clothes, he would make do with his outer clothes. He would wash them when he went to bed at night, and think they could dry them tomorrow.


    As for Alan, she doesn''t want to take care of it. She can eat it if she wants to. She can''t eat it. Now she''s sleeping so well. If she wakes up Alan by herself, she may have to yell at herself.


    She''s not afraid of Alan yelling at her, but she doesn''t want to scare her ears again.


    Out of the house, in the twinkling of an eye, they are all waiting downstairs.


    "Is Chaifang very bad?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Lin Xiaoshan said: "it''s very good. It''s much better than the house before us. It''s just a bit messy. I''ve cleaned up with you brother Hu. We can have a good sleep at night."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan stretched out comfortably. In a twinkling of an eye, he found something was wrong.


    "What about Alan? Why haven''t you come down to dinner yet? "


    Little Ya cold hum a: "don''t mention, sleep like a dead pig."


    Lin Xiaoshan doesn''t care now. Anyway, she has eaten so many steamed buns today. I don''t think she is hungry now.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye and Lin Xiaoshan had a meal. After that, they all went back to sleep early. These days, they were really tired out. They just touched the quilt and fell asleep one by one.


    Just Lin Xiaoye this sleep, sleep is not so solid.


    "Huo Li, Huo Li, don''t, don''t..."


    "Xiao Ye, do you like Jiang Lin?" Huo Li stands in the fog, with a sad smile on his lips, which makes Lin Xiaoye worried and afraid.


    Lin Xiaoye ran forward quickly: "no, I don''t. I always love you in my heart. How can I like others? Holly, do you know I miss you so much, how are you


    Huo left the corner of the mouth to hook: "Xiao Ye, I won''t come back, you live well with Jiang Lin, the child also follows Jiang Lin."


    "No, no, the child is yours. Don''t go, don''t go..."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly woke up and took two breaths. Looking up, she found that it was just a dream. She wiped the sweat on her face and took two deep breaths, which made it easier.


    Tuanzi hasn''t woken up yet. Lin Xiaoye looks around and it''s already dawn.


    Got up to the bed, gently pushed open the bed, bursts of market noise and crying came right away.


    The following are all business people. They want to come so early. They are all people who rush to the morning market.


    They sell steamed buns, cakes, and some things that Lin Xiaoye can''t understand, but they look delicious.


    "Get out of the way, all of you!"


    All of a sudden, a voice of urgent orders came from not far away. For a moment, people all around were carrying their own burden to move to the side. Lin Xiaoye also looked at it and saw a carriage coming quickly. The carriage behind the carriage was bumpy. When she arrived at Lin Xiaoye''s downstairs, the curtain faintly bumped up. Lin Xiaoye was shocked.


    It''s him!


    As the carriage left, Lin Xiaoye immediately closed the window.


    Why is he here? Wasn''t he on the battlefield with holly? Why are you here? And come back in such a hurry? Is it Huo Li


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye was more and more flustered, and immediately ran out of the house. At this time, Jiang Lin was walking to her side.


    "Did you see that?" Lin Xiaoye asked in a hurry.


    Jiang Lin nodded: "it seems that he is also from the capital, and he must not be a small man."


    Lin Xiaoye looked around and pulled Jiang Lin to the side: "I know who he is."


    Jiang Lin''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "he is the king of Zhao today."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin was shocked: "King Zhao?"


    He thought that Han Li must not be a nobody and that he would be a member of the court. But he didn''t expect that he was the king of Zhao today.Even if he didn''t know much about the royal family, he knew a little about what Zhao Wang said.


    Lin Xiaoye then asked, "do you know him?"


    Jiang Lin said in a twinkling of an eye: "listen to the rumor, today''s King Zhao is the most resourceful, temperament seems generous and enthusiastic, do things actually not discount means, as long as you want, no matter how much cost will get it."


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly has a tight palm. Of course she knows about it. Otherwise, how can Huo Li be threatened by him?


    Jiang Lin Mou color a turn, see Lin Xiaoye''s that pale facial expression, suddenly realized what.


    "Is Huo Li''s expedition related to him?"


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t want to hide any more: "it''s just that Huo Li is under his duress."


    Jiang Lin''s hand was tight: "sure enough, but since he valued Huo Li, he must want Huo Li to stand on his side and help him at that time. After all, the influence of the founding general was very big."


    Counting, Jiang Lin stared at Lin Xiaoye.


    If Huo Li returns to the court and participates in those disputes, he will definitely involve Xiao Ye. However, he will take Lin Xiao Ye away regardless of everything and will never let Lin Xiao ye be hurt.


    Jiang Lin secretly made up his mind. He could not help tightening his palm. He looked at Lin Xiaoye more firmly.


    "Jiang Lin, do you have a way to know where Han Li''s residence is?" Lin Xiaoye said.


    Jiang Lin frowned: "do you want to see him?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "at the beginning, he came to Huo Li and asked him to cooperate with him. Now there is something wrong with Huo Li. He can''t have no idea. If he wants Huo Li to help him, he won''t ignore Huo Li''s business."


    Jiang Lin twisted his brows and nodded. It sounds like that.


    "Well, I''ll go and find my former friends in a moment, and I''ll find them through them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    "Well." Lin Xiaoye nodded.


    Suddenly, the palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand tightened and looked at Jiang Lin: "Jiang Lin, thank you."


    Jiang Lin is a Leng, directed Lin Xiaoye to smile: "why do we have to thank each other?"


    This is the first time that Jiang Lin sees Lin Xiaoye looking at him with such gentle eyes. Jiang Lin will inevitably feel very happy and even begin to fantasize about their future.


    "Take a rest first, and I''ll be back." With that, Jiang Lin turned and went out.


    Lin Xiaoye takes a deep breath and is about to go back to the room. Suddenly, the door of the room is opened. Alan comes out and stretches.


    "Lin Xiaoye, is breakfast ready? I''m starving. "


    Lin Xiaoye mouth a hook: "you don''t see what time it is, breakfast is already finished, you''d better wait for noon."


    Alan suddenly widened his eyes: "what? I''m full? How can you eat without calling me? What a cruel man! Where''s your food? Where is it? "


    Alan said as he hurried downstairs to each table to have a look, as if to see where they had breakfast.


    Just at this time, Lin Xiaoshan came over: "Alan, what are you doing?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Alan lost his temper: "Lin Xiaoshan, you are so cruel. How can you have breakfast and don''t know how to call me? You just don''t want my cousin, do you? "


    Lin Xiaoye really wants to turn her eyes back.


    Lin Xiaoshan was still a little confused: "what? When did you have breakfast? Why don''t I know? "


    Did he just eat and go to sleep? Or have they all eaten and got up too late?


    Lin Xiaoye really can''t look down: "Dad, just go outside and buy two steamed buns."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye went into the house. She had to wash Tuanzi. She didn''t care what Alan yelled at.


    After cleaning the Tuanzi, Lin Xiaoye plans to go out for a walk. Anyway, now they can''t go back to the village. Since they have come to this place, they have to survive here first.


    They don''t have much silver in their hands. If they don''t find another job, how can they live in the future?


    It''s said that the capital is the most prosperous and colorful place, and the food and wine here are also the most delicious. She decided to go out and have a look at what''s delicious here.


    Out of the tavern, Lin Xiaoye looked around and saw that there were more people on the right, so she went to the right first.


    There are many businesses around. Just like they just came to the capital yesterday, there are all kinds of new things on the outside stalls. There are also many snacks, even snacks, but they are all simple cakes, melon seeds, peanuts and so on.


    It seems that it is richer than the things in the small town, but it is not as rich as Lin Xiaoye imagined. Looking at these things, Lin Xiaoye is quite sure.


    It seems that as long as she can find a place to settle down first, it is not difficult for her to survive here in the future. There is still a lot of room for her development.


    Looking at the clothes of the people around her, although she doesn''t know much about expensive fabrics, the worst ones can catch up with the best ones in the town.


    No matter how good it is, it''s brocade. There''s no comparison. You don''t have to think about it. It must be very expensive. It seems that the consumption level in Beijing is still very high.


    "Miss, would you like to taste my mung bean cake? I''m the best mung bean cake in the whole capital. Even our heroes and founding generals in Daliang like it very much. Don''t miss it, miss."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, this thing Huo Li likes to eat?


    In the past, she picked up a piece and smelled it. It was very fragrant, but how did she not know that Huo Li even liked mung bean cake?


    "Boss, have you ever eaten this mung bean cake even for the founding general? And I like it very much? "


    The boss said with an air and a smile: "that''s for sure. When the founding general was still in the capital, he often came to buy it from me. It must be delicious. If it''s not delicious, you don''t need money."


    Lin Xiaoye can''t help laughing. The boss dares to say anything when he sells.


    "Well, how do you sell it?"


    "Ten Wen a Jin, isn''t it expensive?"


    Then the boss took out an oil paper bag and prepared to put mung bean cake for Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately asked: "you deceive people, how can this mung bean cake be ten Wen a jin?"


    The boss''s heart is empty, but his face won''t show it: "girl, this is what the founding generals like to eat. Naturally, it''s a little more expensive. Ten Wen is still cheap for the girl. I give others fifteen Wen a Jin."


    The boss''s mind, Lin Xiaoye can''t see it. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he raised his voice and said, "it turns out that your mung bean cake is still popular among the founding generals. No wonder it costs ten Wen a Jin."


    Listen to Lin Xiaoye''s voice, people around have looked over, the boss immediately flustered.


    At this time, there were already enthusiastic people around: "I said, boss, didn''t your mung bean cake sell for five Wen a Jin yesterday? Why did the price go up five Wen after just one day? ""That''s right, you boss, you''re really black hearted, aren''t you? I dare say it''s something the founding general liked to eat. If you are like this, the founding general won''t even look at it, so you dare say it. "


    The boss was worried: "you, you..."


    He quickly turned to Lin Xiaoye and said, "Oh, girl, you are the most powerful woman I have ever seen. Today is my bad luck. I''ll give you these mung bean cakes. You''d better leave now. You''d better not come here in the future."


    As long as Lin Xiaoye doesn''t come, he will go back to burn Gaoxiang.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "boss, I don''t want to take advantage of you. It''s just that I''m an outsider. I have to have a heart when I come here, don''t I? Nah, give me three catties and keep fifteen Wen. "


    Said, Lin Xiaoye will 15 coppers to the boss, the boss is still a little surprised, did not expect Lin Xiaoye or a reasonable person, he thought Lin Xiaoye today is deliberately to smash the field.


    Then, the boss gave Lin Xiaoye three Jin mung bean cake, and gave her another Jin.


    This mung bean cake is really made. It weighs a lot. It''s only a few pieces in three jin. Basically, each of them can eat two pieces.


    Lin Xiaoye went on with the mung bean cake. She tasted it with a piece of mung bean cake in her hand and was surprised.


    "Well, the mung bean cake is not bad."


    It''s really better than the food in the small town. It''s better than the modern food.


    "How dare you come here to steal food, and don''t open your eyes to see who I am!"


    "No, please don''t fight!"


    Not far away came the sound of women crying, people around them ran to watch the excitement, Lin Xiaoye also subconsciously looked in the past, saw a few men fiercely in front of the man lying on the ground punching and kicking, not merciful at all, there is a woman is trying to stop, but it is useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    "Please, please don''t fight any more..."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    Isn''t this Chen Jinyan? Is it really them?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye rushed over: "excuse me, excuse me "


    Lin Xiaoye managed to squeeze in and fixed her eyes. Sure enough, the person lying on the ground was Zhang Yusheng, and the woman next to her was Chen Jinyan.


    Seeing that the men were going to fight again, Lin Xiaoye immediately stepped forward and pushed the man away, and then stood in front of Zhang Yusheng.


    Chen Jinyan raised his eyes and saw that it was Lin Xiaoye. He stood up excitedly: "Xiaoye!"


    Lin Xiaoye just slightly turned his head, which was a greeting.


    The man looked at Lin Xiaoye fiercely: "Oh, where are the unknowable girls? How dare you do harm to me? "


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "this little brother, these two are my good friends. When I first came to Beijing, I didn''t understand many rules. There must be some misunderstanding. Please forgive me."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye glanced at the steamed stuffed bun that Zhang Yusheng held in his hand: "so, I''ll give you how much the steamed bun is, and I''ll invite you to have a large number of steamed stuffed buns. Don''t be familiar with us outsiders. Next time, I''ll invite you to drink in person, OK?"


    The man next to him immediately came up to the man just now and said, "brother, it''s not easy to have anything wrong in the capital recently, and a lot of them have come here recently. If we really drive people crazy, it''s not good for us if these people really want to do something good or bad."


    It can be seen that they are also from other places. Before they came here, they also came to Beijing to do business.


    Considering this, the man still listened to the advice of the people next to him and took Lin Xiaoye''s money, so he planned to just let it go.


    "You give me a long memory. Don''t let me touch you next time."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly nodded: "OK, you go well."


    Waiting for them to leave, Lin Xiaoye was relieved and quickly went to see Zhang Yusheng.


    "How are you?"


    Seeing Zhang Yusheng''s black and blue face, I know it must be bad.


    Chen Jinyan looked at Lin Xiaoye with tearful eyes: "Xiaoye, it''s so good to find you."


    Seeing Zhang Yusheng and Chen Jinyan like this, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t have to think that it must be on her way to the capital. Their money and food were robbed by the refugees.


    "Well, you can go back to the inn with me first. Zhang Yusheng''s wound also needs to be dealt with quickly, so as not to get infected."


    Immediately, Chen Jinyan and Lin Xiaoye help Zhang Yusheng back to the inn.


    At this time, Jiang Lin also came back. As soon as Lin Xiaoye came back, he immediately met Zhang Yusheng, who was beaten black and blue, and Chen Jinyan, who was in a mess. He probably understood what was going on.


    "Jiang Lin, please prepare some food. They must be hungry." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Jiang Lin went immediately.


    Lin Xiaoye is going to help Zhang Yusheng to her room to have a rest. Zhang Yusheng is injured now, and it''s not easy to go to the Chaifang.


    But I didn''t think about it. Alan yelled when he came in.


    "Get out of here. This is my bed and this room is mine. Look at your dirty appearance. Don''t dirty my eyes. The smell of this room stinks. Get it out of here!"


    Lin Xiaoye''s anger rushed up and glared at Alan in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Alan, don''t forget who gave the money to the inn. If you stink, get out and stay cool!"


    "You..." Alan is impatient. I didn''t expect Lin Xiaoye to be so tough now.


    But she really didn''t want Zhang Yusheng to live in her house. In a moment, she said, "OK, you live in this house. I won''t live in this house, OK? I''ll go next door. "


    With that, Alan picked up the quilt on the bed and turned to go next door.


    But Xiaoya is not easy to be provoked now. Where is she willing to let Alan run like this? Ran directly to the door blocked Alan, Alan finally did not even enter the door on the gas roaring back.


    Can only put the quilt on the bed, in order to avoid Lin Xiaoye when they grab her bed again, she directly first seven supine on the bed, frowning to sleep.


    Lin Xiaoye and Chen Jinyan clean up the wound for Zhang Yusheng.


    "Fortunately, it''s just trauma. It will be OK in a few days."


    Chen Jinyan looked at Lin Xiaoye happily: "Xiaoye, it''s good to have you, otherwise we..."


    With that, Chen Jinyan will cry again.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly grabbed Chen Jinyan''s hand: "don''t worry, now we are together, I won''t care about you, but we are all very difficult times, we have to work together."


    Chen Jinyan nodded firmly. For so many days, she only insisted on finding Lin Xiaoye. Now, she knows that as long as she finds Lin Xiaoye, she will not be afraid of anything.At this time, Zhang Yusheng half propped up and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "what''s the situation now?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes sank: "it''s not very good. I heard that Huo Li''s food and grass were broken over there, and it''s been several days. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "The food and grass are broken? Isn''t Huo Li very dangerous Chen Jinyan said in horror.


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is tight, and a sense of suffocation suddenly rushes up in her heart. But this time is not a time of panic or emotion. She has to find a way to help Huo Li as soon as possible.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Lin came in: "the food is ready. Come and have something to eat first."


    Everyone is sitting on the table. Chen Jinyan and Zhang Yusheng are really hungry. Now when they look at the dishes on the table, they both start to drool. However, when it comes to the image problem, Chen Jinyan is still eating slowly and does not dare to eat too fast.


    Lin Xiaoye would give her vegetables from time to time, so that Chen Jinyan could eat more.


    Jiang Lin said at this time: "Xiao Ye, I found it."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately put down his chopsticks: "where is it?"


    Jiang Lin wrung his brows and said, "it''s a house in the west of the city. It''s the one that says King Zhao''s house. It''s just..."


    Lin Xiaoye is feeling to see the hope, Jiang Lin just a sentence, suddenly let her that high expectations and fall a section, a heart again raised.


    "Just what?"


    Is the defense so tight that ordinary people can''t go in? If so, she can accept a little. After all, this kind of thing is normal. The prince''s residence can''t compare with the rich people in the small town.


    Jiang Lin said, "it''s really king Zhao''s residence, but I''ve heard that King Zhao usually doesn''t go back. He also has a palace in the capital. He''s always in the palace, and only comes out occasionally."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt cool. It seems that she thought things too simply. If they can''t even see King Zhao, what''s the hope?


    Just thinking about it, Chen Jinyan suddenly said, "what do you want to do with King Zhao? He''s the Lord. Can he help us? "


    Alan sneered at this time: "or the eldest lady of the rich family in our town, even don''t know this? If we don''t find the Lord of the capital, how can we live in the capital? You don''t even know this? I think you are too comfortable as a young lady, aren''t you


    Chen Jinyan''s eyes sank and her face was flushed. She didn''t know much about these things.


    Now she can''t do anything and can only rely on Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye glared at Alan in a twinkling of an eye: "you can''t stop your mouth when you eat, can you?"


    Now she really felt that she had made trouble for herself when she went to save Alan. Now such a trouble is in front of her. She can''t have a good life every day.


    Chen Jinyan took Lalin Xiaoye''s hand: "Xiaoye, I''m sorry, I really can''t do anything. It''s troublesome for you."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "what do you say? What''s the relationship between us? Do you really want to listen to what the man with a short mouth says? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looks at Zhang Yusheng in a twinkling of an eye. He doesn''t know why. From seeing Zhang Yusheng just now to now, he finds that Zhang Yusheng seems a little different from before.


    However, looking at his protection of Chen Jinyan these days and being beaten like this, it must be hard for him to accept it for a while. It will be fine in a few days.


    Alan was said by Lin Xiaoye, but he couldn''t swallow the breath, and then he glared back: "Lin Xiaoye, you really feel powerful now, don''t you? Don''t think that if I don''t teach you a lesson now, you''ll really treat yourself as a root onion. You wait for me. As long as my Lai Wengui comes to pick me up in a few days, you''ll be good-looking then! "


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "OK, I''ll wait, but since that''s the case, from now on, you don''t have to follow us, so that you won''t be angry with me. You can stay where you are comfortable."


    "Lin Xiaoye, you..." Alan is really angry, but now she is alone, she has no money, and she has no acquaintances in the capital. Where can she go?


    Thinking, Alan can only glare at Lin Xiaoye, no longer speak, but in the heart is constantly scolding Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye is too lazy to talk to Alan at this time, and in a twinkling of an eye, he said: "now our only hope is king Zhao. Originally, we thought that as long as we found King Zhao, Huo Li would have a way. Maybe we can have a place to settle down, but now it seems that..."


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye can''t help sighing. She really doesn''t know what to do now. It''s not difficult to survive in this place, but what about Huo Li?


    Chen Jinyan grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "don''t worry, maybe there are other ways. You are pregnant with a child now, and the body is the most important."


    Said, Chen Jinyan also gave Lin Xiaoye sandwiched vegetables, but the whole process down, Lin Xiaoye did not eat, she really can''t eat, these days she had that nightmare every day, dream of Huo Li died in the battlefield, dream of Huo Li bloody appeared in his side, but now he can''t do anything.


    After dinner, Lin Xiaoye makes arrangements. Zhang Yusheng insists on going to the Chaifang, and Lin Xiaoye agrees. Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu also promise to take good care of him, so they have to let him live in the Chaifang first.


    Tuanzi went to sleep with Xiaoya, and Lin Xiaoye and Chen Jinyan made a shop on the floor.


    In the evening, Lin Xiaoye sat downstairs for a while, looking at the busy street outside, but he couldn''t warm up.


    "Thinking about Holly?" Jiang Lin''s voice came.


    The corner of Lin Xiaoye''s mouth barely hooked: "why don''t you sleep?"


    Jiang Lin took a pot of wine and sat down beside Lin Xiaoye: "this is the famous daughter Hong in Beijing. Would you like to try it?"


    Lin Xiaoye in front of a bright, instant and dark down: "recently spent your money, you are almost spent it?"


    I really don''t know whether it was right or wrong to propose to come to the capital. Now it seems that I have harmed Jiang Lin and Chen Jinyan.


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "if I tell you that this wine is free, will you drink it?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and looked at Jiang Lin. somehow, she felt at ease at this moment.


    "No free, no free."


    Said, Lin Xiaoye took a bowl to take a bowl, she is the first time to drink ancient this authentic daughter red, there are some expectations in mind.


    But didn''t think, just drink a small mouthful, suddenly feel tongue like to blow up the same, hot.


    He quickly stretched out his tongue, twisted his brows and fanned with his hands: "spicy, so spicy!"


    Jiang Lin is amused by her appearance to smile, point to her that appearance, a face all smile red.


    Lin Xiaoye was so angry and anxious that she felt her tongue getting hotter and hotter. She immediately raised her hand and slapped Jiang Lin''s arm."You laugh!"


    Jiang Lin tried to suppress her smile and poured her a glass of water, but looking at Lin Xiaoye, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly drank a lot of water, this just slightly eased a little bit, in the twinkling of an eye glared at Jiang Lin.


    "It''s just the first time I drink. Is it necessary to laugh like that? Be careful not to flash your tongue


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath. Although he still wanted to laugh, he could hold it now.


    "I didn''t expect that boss Lin, who has always been generous and generous, is actually a person who doesn''t drink at all."


    Then Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "as a woman, it''s not normal for me not to drink? I drink tea


    With that, Lin Xiaoye picked up the tea cup and began to drink it. Sure enough, the tea was still quite sober. After a few sips, the uncomfortable heat on her face subsided a lot.


    Jiang Lin drank a mouthful of wine from time to time. I don''t know how long later, his face turned red.


    "Lobule."


    "Well?" Lin Xiaoye turns an eye to see to come over, see Jiang Lin that red Tong Tong face, appearance but particularly serious, in the heart suddenly Zheng for a while.


    It was the first time that she saw Jiang Lin so serious. She didn''t know how. She was always flustered and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    "If you''re drunk, go back to bed early."


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t like such an awkward atmosphere, especially now. After that, she gets up and is ready to leave.


    But didn''t think, just got up, Jianglin immediately seized her hand: "Xiao Ye, listen to me."


    Lin Xiaoye was flustered and immediately shook off his hand: "you are drunk. Go back to have a rest first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    With that, Lin Xiaoye is ready to leave again. Instead of catching her, Jiang Lin shouts, "what are you afraid of, Lin Xiaoye? "


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised and said," I don''t have one. "


    But at the moment when he saw Jiang Lin''s eyes, Lin Xiaoye''s heart beat like a missed beat, almost choked.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes are more and more affectionate. The slightly drunk face shows a kind of sad feeling under the warm yellow light. Jiang Lin is beautiful, and Lin Xiaoye never denies it.


    Jiang Lin moved forward two steps slowly. Looking at Lin Xiaoye, the corner of his mouth became bitter.


    "Xiao Ye, you know what I mean. You always do, right?"


    Lin Xiaoye hands tightly pinched his palm, even if has pinched out a very deep impression, also did not feel pain.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''re drunk. Go back to bed early."


    "I''m not drunk!" Jiang Lin roared softly, but Lin Xiaoye''s heart was stunned again. She really didn''t know what Jiang Lin wanted to do.


    Jiang Lin holds Lin Xiaoye''s shoulders and stares at her tightly.


    "Xiao Ye, you should know that from the first time I saw you, I saw your special place. From the moment you came to me, I gradually fell in love with you. Even if I know you are Huo Li''s wife, you only like Huo Li in your heart, but I still like you, Xiao Ye, me, me..."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart tightened and pushed Jiang Lin away: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''re drunk. Go back to have a rest. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear anything."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye immediately turned around and left without looking back.


    Jiang Lin stands by the wall and looks at Lin Xiaoye. His heart is very painful. He smiles. He really smiles bitterly. All he does is for Lin Xiaoye. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He clearly knows that it will not be a result waiting, but he is still so persistent.


    At this time, a pair of eyes standing in the dark are looking at all this.


    "General, I have contacted you. It''s in the palace."


    Huo Li nodded, turned his eyes and looked at the inn. His palm tightened: "go."


    In King Zhao''s house, after a long time, King Zhao came back. All the housekeepers and servants were nervous. Even if King Zhao was not there, they would clean the yard every day, just like someone lived in it every day.


    But today is the day of King Zhao''s return, they still feel very nervous and make a quick fuss, hoping to give him a good impression.


    "The Lord is coming back. Hurry up, be quick and move. Over there, it''s still so dirty. And over there, the Lord is coming back. Why are you still in a daze? Move quickly..." A housekeeper ran into the yard, directing at the housekeepers and villains nearby.


    The people of King Zhao''s mansion dare not delay for a moment, so they do their best work.


    At this time, a voice came from the door: "the Lord is back!"


    Hearing the sound, all the people rushed to the door. At the moment when they got off the sedan chair, all the people stood in line at the door and bowed to meet King Zhao.


    As soon as the sedan chair came down and the door opened, all the people knelt down.


    "Welcome back to the palace!"


    Han Li looked at his door, then looked at the lights in the yard, and nodded with satisfaction: "I seldom come back to live. You can clean my house so clean every day. I''m very glad that I''m here today. Everyone has a reward!"


    "Thank you


    Then, all the servants gave way, and Han Li went into his mansion. He looked left and right along the way, only to find that he was not familiar with his mansion, and he didn''t come to see it for several years.


    Han Li sat down in the main hall, and the servant brought tea and snacks. After a while, someone came outside.


    "Mr. Wang, someone is looking outside the door. They say they have made an agreement with him."


    Han Li nodded: "bring it in."


    "Yes." The housekeeper bowed and went out.


    Han Li''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    Huo Li, Huo Li, today he will let Huo Li know clearly, who is the right way to follow.


    After a while, Huo Li, dressed in black and wearing a cape and hat, walked in like the wind, followed by an entourage.


    In the main hall, Han Li signals the housekeeper to go out, and then he opens his mouth.


    "Huo Li, you can count. You know I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Say, Han Li immediately got up to Huo Li in front of, a face anxious appearance.


    Huo Li just glanced at him, not moved, still a cold face.


    Seeing this, Han Licai felt a little embarrassed and said in a twinkling of an eye: "Oh right, Huo Li, you may not know? Your home in that village is gone. "Hearing this, Huo Li immediately grasped Han Li''s shoulder and glared at him.


    "What did you say?"


    Seeing Huo Li''s reaction, Han Li is very proud, but he still pretends to be worried.


    "You don''t know, just one month after you left, it was fine, but I don''t know how, my sister-in-law''s restaurant was burned to ashes overnight, and the houses in your village were also burned."


    Said, Han Li suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I heard that also burned a woman, like your wife''s mother."


    Hearing the sound, Huo Li just felt that his head suddenly seemed to explode, and the pain suddenly came up. Then his head was full of buzzing, and his body began to stand unsteadily.


    Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye has an accident, and her mother is dead. Xiao Ye must be very sad.


    No wonder, no wonder they are so anxious to leave. No wonder he has been secretly protecting Xiaoye these days, but they don''t see Wang''s figure.


    He promised Xiao Ye that he would take good care of her and the family, but now something so big happened


    "General, general!" The follower behind him shook Huo Li hard twice. Huo Li was relieved and grabbed the follower.


    "Send someone to protect them secretly."


    "But general..."


    "Didn''t I listen to what I said?"


    "Yes! I will go now. " The attendant turned and left quickly.


    Huo Li tightens his hands and swallows his saliva. He only knows that the food and grass in his barracks have been tampered with, but he doesn''t think that Lin Xiaoye has had such a big accident.


    Now he would like to rush to Lin Xiaoye, take a good look at her, hold her, she must need her own.


    But not now. He has more important tasks.


    Huo Li clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, tried to calm his heart, and then opened his eyes to Han Li.


    "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    Han Li was stunned, and then immediately pretended to sigh: "well, it''s my fault. I promised you that I would take good care of them. I didn''t expect that there would be problems with the food and grass in the military camp. I''m anxious to come back to help you apply with the Emperor brother to approve the food and grass for you as soon as possible. I didn''t think that such a big thing happened as soon as I left."


    With that, Han Li sighed again.


    Huo Li''s anger rushed forward, grabbed Han Li''s arm, gritted his teeth and said, "who is it?"


    Han Li said innocently: "I don''t know. I was on my way back to the capital at that time."


    Said, Han Li quickly said: "by the way, after I heard this, I immediately sent someone to check, as if also found something, I don''t know if it will be any clues."


    With that, Han Li clapped his hands, and the housekeeper at the door immediately bowed in: "Lord."


    "Go and get the wooden box from the carriage. Remember, no one can see it."


    "It''s the Lord."


    Han Li looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "Huo Li, don''t worry. As long as you can find out the murderer, you don''t have to do it. I will make him live worse than death!"


    Huo Li didn''t say anything. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked away. He certainly didn''t appreciate Han Li''s approach. However, for Han Li, he seems to have been used to it, and he wants Huo Li to cooperate with him. Naturally, he has a way to persuade Huo Li.


    "Lord, the box you want." The housekeeper brought the box.


    Han Li took the box, motioned for the housekeeper to go down, turned and put the box in front of Huo Li.


    "It''s in there. I''ve been putting it in the carriage. I haven''t seen it yet. Open it and have a look."


    Huo Li twisted his eyebrows and looked at Han Li suspiciously. He saw that Han Li was not different. Then he took over the box.


    Han Li stood behind Huo Li, his face gradually showed sinister.


    Huo Li opened the box, saw what was inside, and immediately frowned.


    How could this be?


    Seeing this, Han Li said, "eh? Isn''t this the jade pendant that was given to you by the emperor when he ascended the throne? I remember that this jade pendant was a rare treasure from the western regions. There were only two pieces in total. Brother Huang gave you one and the other one. How could it be here? "


    Finish saying, Han Li a face doubts of looking at Huo Li.


    Huo from the palm of the hand tight tight, twinkling of an eye vigilant look to Han Li.


    Han Li, however, did not see the same thing. On the contrary, he gave a relaxed smile: "maybe I remember wrong. There are so many jade pendants in the world. Maybe this one is fake. It''s just to make you misunderstand the emperor brother. Fortunately, we didn''t fall for it."


    With that, Han Li is going to get the box, but he doesn''t think about it. Huo Li refuses to let go.


    Han Li asked: "how? What do you find strange? "


    Huo Li looked at Han Li and didn''t say anything. Instead, he took out his jade pendant.


    Han Li was surprised. He quickly held the jade pendant in Huo Li''s hand and looked at it carefully: "Oh, it''s a rare treasure. No wonder the emperor must have left these two jade pendants. This color is superior!"


    "Do you like it?" Huo Li asked.


    Han Li said: "such a good thing, who can not like?"


    After that, he suddenly realized something, raised his eyes and said, "but Baoyu can only accompany the hero. No wonder the emperor brother must give you the jade pendant at that time. Just like this, the jade pendant can give full play to its greatest value, isn''t it?"


    Han Li finished and put the jade pendant back into Huo Li''s hand.


    Huo Li carefully touched the jade pendant in his hand, then looked at the jade pendant in the box, and suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    "Where did it come from?"


    Han Li a Leng: "found in your home, or in the sister-in-law died mother side found."


    Huo left immediately the palm of hand a tight, in the Mou son gradually suffused with cold light.


    "It seems that he still won''t let me go!"


    Seeing Huo Li''s reaction now, Han Li nodded with satisfaction, and his face was full of sinister smile.


    Later, Han Li talked with Huo Li about food and grass, promised to send it as soon as possible, and Huo Li left quickly.


    Lin Xiaoye still didn''t sleep well tonight. She woke up before dawn. She got up to have a look and sat down by the window in the dark. At this time, there was no one in the street. Only the leaves that were blown by the wind from time to time would rustle.


    At this moment, I don''t know whether she is hallucinating or dreaming again. She actually sees Huo Li again. Huo Li is wearing a black cloak and a hat, standing under her window. Just like Lin Xiaoye is looking at him, he is also looking at Lin Xiaoye.


    But after so many times, Lin Xiaoye didn''t believe it was true. She just felt that she must be dreaming again. She was lying on the window like this, looking at the face that was a little haggard by the wind, and the beard grew out. Although it looked a little haggard, it was more masculine and mature.


    I don''t know how long after that, she just fell asleep on the window. When she woke up, there was already a noisy peddling under the window."It''s so noisy. Do you want people to sleep?" Alan lay on the bed and yelled.


    Lin Xiaoye responded and quickly closed the window.


    At this time, Chen Jinyan has also woken up, got up to clean up, and followed Lin Xiaoye out of the room.


    "Xiao Ye, how big is the capital?" Chen Jinyan walked along, looking at all kinds of new things on the street, and couldn''t help lingering.


    Lin Xiaoye thought: "it should be more than ten times that of our small town? Maybe dozens of times more! "


    Chen Jinyan said with a smile: "yes, I found that our small town is too small after I came here."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "I can only meet you, can''t I?"


    With these words, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something and looked at Chen Jinyan in a twinkling of an eye: "by the way, Jinyan, what about boss Chen? Why haven''t you seen him recently? "


    Speaking of this, Chen Jinyan immediately stopped, his face full of sadness, tears in this moment, Bata Bata fell down.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye knew what was going on. He went forward and held Chen Jinyan in his arms.


    "In this way, boss Chen won''t have to suffer with us. The biggest pride of boss Chen''s life is to have a daughter like you."


    Chen Jinyan nodded her head in tears. As long as she thought about what happened that day, she felt heartbroken. She wanted to be killed by those refugees.


    Chen Jinyan lies on Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder and cries. Lin Xiaoye comforts her carefully. After experiencing Wang''s family, she doesn''t feel much pity for her life and death.


    Born in this era, it''s a blessing to live one more day, and it''s also a blessing to live one less day. At least maybe we can find a good family next time, or go straight to modern times?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    "Xiao Ye, you''ve been working hard enough these days. Originally, it''s not good. Now I''ll tell you, but, but I..." Chen Jinyan said chokingly.


    Lin Xiaoye followed her back: "what can''t be said? At this time, we should work together and help each other. Don''t think so much about it. We have to live in the future. "


    Chen Jinyan nodded: "Xiao Ye, you''re right. There''s another thing. I don''t know if you have found out. In recent days, Yusheng''s temperament seems to have changed."


    Lin Xiaoye brow slightly twisted: "I just want to ask you, what happened these days?"


    "After we left the town that day, we walked well at first, but there were more and more refugees behind, and the carriage couldn''t move at all. So we got out of the carriage and started walking on foot, because our clothes were cleaner and better than those refugees, and many refugees wanted to cut off our food along the way."


    With these words, Chen Jinyan tightened his grip and continued: "fortunately, my father had prepared ahead of time and hired thugs to follow us, which didn''t let those refugees succeed."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "it seems that boss Chen still has foresight. What happened later? Why are you the only ones left? "


    Chen Jinyan sighed: "but it''s not as simple as we thought. It''s my fault to say that I''m weak. I have to take a rest after walking for a long time. I walked intermittently all the way, but I didn''t go far. Later, the more I went forward, the more fierce the refugees became. They rushed up together and didn''t fear death Come on


    With that, Chen Jinyan''s body began to tremble. Lin Xiaoye held her in her arms and gently patted her shoulder, which eased a little.


    Chen Jinyan continued: "it''s really terrible that the refugees are so fierce that they can''t even control the thugs. In the end, my father can only take us to throw away the carriage, and those heavy things, just take some dry food and silver to run forward."


    How could they not have been like this that day? It''s said that the desperado can''t even die. What are you afraid of?


    "Later, we were afraid that we would be robbed by the refugees. Every time we ate dry food, we didn''t dare to take it out. We only dared to eat it secretly. However, we were still found by those people. They rushed to grab things and beat us. Yusheng was always protecting me. I was worried and scared, so I fainted. Later, when I woke up again, I fell asleep Dad, just... "


    With that, Chen Jinyan cried excitedly and excitedly.


    Lin Xiaoye patted her on the shoulder: "all right, all in the past."


    This kind of thing really can''t be decided by people. At this time, it''s good to be here alive.


    Chen Jinyan sobbed twice, and immediately said, "I''m sorry and guilty. My father has defended me for so many years, and will always give me the best. But at this time, I don''t even find my father''s corpse."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart tightened: "you mean when you wake up, you are not with boss Chen?"


    Chen Jinyan nodded: "it was Yusheng who told me that in order to let me and him escape, my father went to the crowd with all his things in his arms. Later, when he went back, my father was no longer there. He only saw my father''s worn-out shoes and clothes hanging at the foot of the mountain."


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help sweating. He didn''t expect that boss Chen had done such a big business all his life. At this time, he could only end up dead.


    What about Huo Li? What did Huo Li do wrong? For the sake of the people in Daliang, he rushed to the front, but the imperial court couldn''t even send food and grass at this time. Isn''t this a living death for him?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye''s anger suddenly rushed up.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way... "


    Just thinking, not far away a rapid voice suddenly spread over, people around immediately scared to run to the side, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously looked over, saw a carriage rushed over.


    "Be careful." Lin Xiaoye pulls Chen Jinyan to one side.


    Looking at the carriage coming quickly, with the shock of the carriage, the curtains on both sides of the carriage were raised frequently. As the carriage passed by Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye was shocked.


    Han Li, it''s Han Li!


    Lin Xiaoye immediately ran after the carriage, shouting: "Han Li, Han Li!"


    "Xiao Ye Chen Jinyan immediately caught up with him.


    But the carriage was driving too fast. Lin Xiaoye couldn''t catch up even if she had Scud now, but she finally met Han Li. How could she give up so easily?


    Lin Xiaoye took a big breath. In the twinkling of an eye, she suddenly saw an alley beside her. Then she saw that the carriage was about to turn in front of her. This time, she could only gamble.


    Then she immediately turned around and ran to the alley. There was only one thought in her heart. She must catch up with Han Li. This is the only way she can help Huo Li now.


    She must catch up with Han Li, she must!


    I don''t know whether it''s the support of strong belief or God''s help. At the moment when she rushed out of the alley, she didn''t see the carriage. Just when she thought the carriage had left, she suddenly saw that the carriage stopped behind her.Lin Xiaoye, with a tight heart, came forward to have a look. It turned out that a beggar was in the middle of the road, and he was almost trampled to death by the horse.


    At this time, a voice came from the carriage: "what''s the matter?"


    The coachman immediately bent over and said, "young master, a beggar who is not afraid of death is in the way, which makes the horse surprised. I''ll hurry up the beggar who doesn''t want to die. Young master, wait a moment."


    With that, the driver changed his face and glared at the beggar.


    "Don''t you get out of my way? If you delay the childe''s business, believe it or not, even if you have ten heads, you can''t afford to pay for it? "


    The beggar was so scared that he was shaking all over. Although he was dressed in rags, looking at his outstretched hand, we could see that the beggar had almost reached the age of Huajia.


    He didn''t even speak very clearly. He trembled and slowly moved to the side. But at this speed, where can the coachman stand?


    The coachman immediately tightened his palm: "I don''t want to get rid of the old things."


    The driver raised his foot and kicked the beggar in the stomach. The beggar was kicked to the side of the road in a moment, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    All the people around immediately pointed at the coachman, but the coachman didn''t seem to think it was his fault when he saw all this. He also wiped his shoes, just like the beggar soiled his shoes.


    The coachman also scolded the beggar, then turned back to the car, ready to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    Seeing this, the anger of Lin Xiaoye''s heart rushes up. Is it the people in Beijing who are so inhuman? Didn''t you see that people were almost killed?


    And Han Li, a prince in the carriage, let the people at the foot of the emperor be bullied like this?


    Thinking, as soon as Lin Xiaoye''s palm was tight, when the carriage was about to start, he rushed to the front and blocked the way of the carriage.


    The coachman was startled, grabbed the reins tightly, and scolded Lin Xiaoye: "just beat away one after another, ugly girls, go to the dead side, good dog is not in the way!"


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "I''m in the way. What''s the matter?"


    The coachman was angry: "you..."


    Although he dares to be so tough, he only dares to scold people. As long as he doesn''t kill people, he will fight against the identity of the people in his carriage. No one in the capital dares to do anything to him.


    But now Lin Xiaoye, a pregnant woman with a big stomach, is blocking here. If he really goes up to hit someone, he may have to die if he doesn''t fight well.


    At this time, he did not dare to fight.


    At this time, Han Li in the car was a little impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the coachman heard that Han Li was a little angry, he immediately bowed to the window and said, "young master, she is a woman who doesn''t want to die and is pregnant. Somehow, she has to stand in front of the carriage. It''s a pregnant woman and she refuses to go. I really have no way. If there is a real trouble, I still have a family to take care of."


    The coachman said with an embarrassed face.


    Han Li sat in the carriage and twisted his eyebrows: "just let it go."


    The coachman quickly arched his hand: "yes, I''ll go right now."


    The coachman came to Lin Xiaoye: "what are you still doing? It''s good that you don''t care about this woman, young master. Get out of here


    Lin Xiaoye stares at the people in the carriage coldly, and his mouth is slightly crooked.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you want to ask me why I''m here?"


    Hearing this, Han Li''s palm tightened.


    Lin Xiaoye is the only one who knows that he has ever used this name. Listening to this voice, it''s really a bit like that. Is it Lin Xiaoye?


    Thinking, Han Li''s heart was tight, and then his eyes narrowed. Then he came down from the carriage.


    "It''s Miss Lin."


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand and raised her heart.


    Han Li is king Zhao. He didn''t bring a bodyguard today. He only hired this ordinary carriage. He certainly didn''t want others to know his true identity.


    Did he have any secret operation? Will it have something to do with holly?


    Just thinking, Han Li has come to her, Han Li smiles, arched his hand: "I didn''t expect you could really find here, did you suffer a lot along the way?"


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "I have not suffered, that is my own business, as for the matter of young master Yan, young master Yan can do it well?"


    Han Li said with a smile: "well, I have time now. You must not be familiar with this place. Why don''t we go to the restaurant and have a talk?"


    Lin Xiaoye tightens her hand. Although she really wants to ask about Huo Li, this is Han Li''s territory after all. She follows him like this. If he threatens Huo Li again, won''t she hurt Huo Li again?


    But if he doesn''t go, what should Huo Li do?


    "Xiao Ye


    Just thinking about it, Chen Jinyan catches up with him. When he sees Yan Cheng standing beside him, he is shocked.


    "Wang..."


    Han Li quickly stretched out his hand, motioned her not to shout out, Chen Jinyan is a smart, naturally understand his meaning.


    Chen Jinyan quickly looked at Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoye is a little flustered, but she doesn''t dare to show half of it. Although she doesn''t know much about Han Li, Han Li is definitely not a good person for him to threaten Huo Li that day.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "Jinyan, Mr. Yan just said that he wanted to be the host. Please let''s go to the restaurant for dinner. At least we met each other before. Since we are here, it''s not easy to refute Mr. Yan''s face. Please go back now and ask everyone to come. By the way, Alain will also come."


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt lucky that she had brought the trouble of Alan, and now she can finally use it.


    Chen Jinyan was stunned: "really, really?"


    With everyone, she can understand a little bit, but it''s King Zhao in front of her. Does Lin Xiaoye really decide to take Alan, the troublemaker?


    Lin Xiaoye nodded firmly: "go ahead, don''t let young master Yan wait for a long time."


    Seeing this, Chen Jinyan said nothing more even if he didn''t understand. He turned around and went to the inn.


    The inn knew that Lin Xiaoye had found Han Li, but there was no delay for a moment. He went to the restaurant immediately. As soon as Alan heard that he was going to the restaurant in Beijing, he was very happy. He took a bath, dressed up and went to the restaurant together.Han Li asked the staff of the restaurant to pour a glass of wine for everyone, and raised his glass: "you have come all the way. Han just knows today. If you neglect me, Han will punish you for one."


    With that, Han Li drank the wine.


    Lin Xiaoye and Jiang Lin look at each other in a twinkling of an eye. They both look at each other cautiously. They all know that Han Li is not easy to deal with, so we must be careful.


    At this time, Alan said with a smile: "Mr. Han is really polite. Although we have suffered a lot since we came so far, today we can accept Mr. Han''s love and come to such a luxurious restaurant in Beijing to have a meal. Mr. Han is really, really grateful."


    With that, Alan choked.


    Lin Xiaoye gives a cold smile. As expected, the choice to bring Alan is right.


    Han Xiaozi slightly embarrassed smile: "if you like the girl, the girl can come at any time, the boss and Han are friends, wait for Han to say hello to the boss later."


    Alan exclaimed: "really?"


    Han Li a Leng, then embarrassed and polite smile: "natural."


    Alan was so happy that he took Han Li''s hand and said excitedly: "I knew that young master Han was so handsome and kind-hearted. He must be a good man."


    With that, Alan raised his glass: "Alan doesn''t know how to thank Mr. Han, so he''ll give Mr. Han a glass of wine. In the future, if Mr. Han doesn''t dislike it, Alan is willing to accompany him at any time."


    Said, Alan also deliberately pushed his body to Han Li''s side, pinched it, and looked shy.


    Han Li frowned slightly, moved to the side, and then pushed Alan over.


    "Han remembers the girl''s kindness."


    "That young master..."


    "By the way, Miss Lin, why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    Without waiting for Alan to finish, Han Li quickly shifts his eyes to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes sank: "why don''t you know the most?"


    Han Li Mou son tiny a MI, palm tight tight tight tight, it seems that this Lin Xiao Ye is really not very easy to deal with.


    It''s unexpected that he sent someone to burn down Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant and home. They were still alive, and they even went to the capital. It seems that he underestimated Lin Xiaoye.


    Thinking, Han Li twinkled a smile: "of course, you can well come to the capital, my heart is also gratified, at the beginning I promised Huo Li, will take good care of you."


    With that, Han Li thought, "well, I''ll arrange a residence for you later. You know, Huo Li''s identity is very special now. You are his relatives. It''s inconvenient to let people know that it may not be a big mansion for you. When Huo Li comes back, I''ll arrange a residence for you."


    Hearing this, Alan immediately cried out: "Huo Li? What do you think happened to Holly? What is his identity? Are they relatives of the emperor? "


    With that, Alan looked surprised and excited.


    Lin Xiaoye glared at Alan in a twinkling of an eye: "if you want to live, close your mouth. If you want to die, get out now!"


    Alan got angry and stood up with his hands akimbo staring at Lin Xiaoye: "Lin Xiaoye, you bitch, how dare you let me die? Don''t think Huo Li is great now, and you''ll fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. I''ll tell you, it''s not certain who is a phoenix now! "


    With that, Alan pasted a post in front of Han Li again. He didn''t think that Han Li would stand up directly. When he got there again, Alan leaned aside and almost didn''t fall.


    "You..."


    "If there''s no problem, I''ll arrange it like this."


    Without waiting for Alan to speak, Han Li immediately spoke.


    Lin Xiaoye got up and said: "living things are small things, other things, don''t you worry at all?"


    Said, Lin Xiaoye a pair of eyes staring at Han Li, her heart is resentful, is angry, more hate.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lin immediately got up and held Lin Xiaoye''s arm.


    Then he turned his eyes to Han Li: "Xiao Ye is pregnant now, and her mood is sometimes difficult to control. I hope that young master Han doesn''t mind."


    Han Li just suppressed the anger aroused: "naturally, I''m not worried about Huo Li. Today, I''m going to help him find a way to solve this problem, but you stopped me. Well, I''ll settle you down first. Don''t worry about Huo Li. I''ll find a way."


    "But..."


    "In that case, there will be Mr. Lao Han."


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to speak, Jiang Lin took her hand and said a word.


    Han Li took a look at Lin Xiaoye, nodded slightly, said nothing more, turned and went out.


    "Ah, young master Han." Alan immediately ran after him.


    She hasn''t asked how she can find him next time. How can she leave like this?


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was startled. He rushed to catch up with her. Jiang Lin immediately stood in front of her: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Xiaoye stares at Jiang Lin with a red eye: "don''t you see? He''s obviously perfunctory. He doesn''t care about Huo Li''s life or death at all. He let Huo leave at the beginning, but now he doesn''t care about anything. Why does he care? "


    Lin Xiaoye now seems to have lost her sense, tears in her eyes come out, a pair of scarlet eyes glare at Jiang Lin, gnashing her teeth.


    If Jiang Lin hadn''t stopped her, she would have come forward and asked clearly. Even if she couldn''t ask anything, she would never have let Han Li go easily.


    Jiang Lin said, "what''s the use of looking for him now? He just said clearly, he also wants to find a way to help Huo Li. Now you will only let him say that you are delaying his time. Xiao Ye, how about your calmness? What about your reason? Where have you been? "


    "I didn''t!" Lin Xiaoye yelled wildly in the twinkling of an eye.


    What reason do you want? What do you want to calm down? Now Huo Li''s life and death are unknown. What else does she want?


    Jiang Lin felt a rush of despair in his heart. Looking at Lin Xiaoye, he didn''t feel as cold as he is now.


    Sneer: "OK, you go, you go now, don''t come back if you don''t find Huo Li, you and Huo Li''s only child don''t want, you go!"


    Jiang Lin yelled, then turned around and made way for Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye''s Scarlet eyes glared at him, but after he called those words, she suddenly felt guilty. Now she didn''t know what to do. She just thought that it might be useful to find Han Li now.


    Think, Lin Xiaoye palm a tight, lift step to prepare to go out, suddenly Alan came back.


    "Oh, don''t go. People are gone. It''s not me who said, Lin Xiaoye. Why do you want to rob me of everything? Don''t you already have Holly? It''s obvious that young master Han is not interested in you, OK? "Alan just finished, a twinkling of an eye to see Lin Xiaoye that pair of eyes, immediately scared heart a Zheng, subconsciously back a step, in the heart some hair empty.


    It''s the first time that she saw Lin Xiaoye''s terrible eyes. She just asked Lin Xiaoye not to rob Han Li from her. Is she so angry? It''s like killing yourself.


    Thinking, Alan carefully swallowed: "I, what I said is true, you think about it."


    With that, Alan quickly hid behind Lin Xiaoshan.


    Lin Xiaoshan is also helpless at this time and sighs. Although he doesn''t understand what''s going on now, the only way Lin Xiaoye wants to help Huo Li is to be broken.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan could not help sighing again, only blaming him for being a father!


    Xiaoya is taking care of Tuanzi. Lin Xiaoye''s excited look just now scared Tuanzi. She has been holding Xiaoya''s thigh, but she refuses to let go.


    Xiaoya is also worried. Seeing Lin Xiaoye like this, she has no music in her heart. They are always relying on Lin Xiaoye. Now Lin Xiaoye is going to collapse. What should we do?


    Zhang Yusheng just sat there, drinking two mouthfuls of tea from time to time, frowning and saying nothing.


    Chen Jinyan stood up in front of Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, Mr. Jiang is right. Now we are not impulsive. As long as king Zhao does not say that he will not help Huo Li, then we still have hope."


    Lin Xiaoye took a deep breath and tried to stabilize her mood.


    "I see. Everyone is tired these days. Let''s go to the place arranged by Han Li to have a rest. We''ll make arrangements for the rest."


    Now we can only do this first. We can''t influence everyone just because of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    What Han Li arranged for them was a place in the suburbs. It was sparsely populated and surrounded by dense woods. Although it seemed a bit remote, the environment was good.


    For those of them who are used to living in the mountains, this place is perfect.


    "Look, it''s the same on the mountain. The residence Mr. Han arranged for us is much better than the environment in our village. No, there''s no comparison. If I can live here all my life, I''m willing to." Said Alan.


    The house is really big. There is a courtyard in the back. It''s really comfortable to live here.


    Hu sister-in-law looked around happily, then immediately ran back and said: "there is a big kitchen here, just in time we can cook by ourselves, you wait, I''ll show you something."


    "Daughter in law, I''ll fight for you." Lao Hu called and ran after him.


    Since Mrs. Hu went to work in Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant, she has become more and more fond of cooking. Now that she has a kitchen, she has to show her cooking skills?


    Alan said sarcastically, "no matter how delicious your food is, it can be comparable to that of the chef in the town? Good idea


    With that, Alan twisted and went to the best and biggest room in the yard.


    Lin Xiaoshan came to Lin Xiaoye at this time: "Xiaoye, behind, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Xiaoye thought: "Dad, I must go to find King Zhao again. This matter can''t be delayed."


    Lin Xiaoshan nodded: "OK, dad will go with you."


    At this time, Jiang Lin looked at Chen Jinyan and suddenly thought of something: "Jinyan, I remember you said before, do you have acquaintances in the capital?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng felt a little flustered. He clenched his fist with both hands, and his face was full of flustered.


    Just at this time, Lin Xiaoye glanced at Zhang Yusheng''s face, and suddenly frowned.


    What happened to Zhang Yusheng?


    Just thinking about it, Chen Jinyan''s voice came over: "when my father saved a man in the capital, he gave my father a jade pendant, saying that as long as he took the jade pendant to find him, he could satisfy my father''s wish."


    Jiang Lin said: "do you know how to find that man?"


    Chen Jinyan twisted his brow: "I know, but my father is not here now. I don''t know how to get the jade pendant. I lost it on the way."


    With that, Chen Jinyan began to sob anxiously.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t lost the jade pendant, maybe we still have a chance now."


    "Blame me!" Zhang Yusheng suddenly called out.


    Everyone looked at the past and saw Zhang Yusheng''s guilty face, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He continued: "if I hadn''t protected boss Chen and Jinyan, I wouldn''t be like this now."


    Chen Jinyan immediately grabbed Zhang Yusheng''s hand: "don''t blame you. It''s a natural and man-made disaster. There''s no way. You''ve suffered so much for me along the way. If my father is alive in heaven, he will surely protect us."


    Zhang Yusheng glanced at Chen Jinyan, but the uncomfortable look on his face didn''t decrease at all, and the suffering in his heart aggravated a bit.


    I do not know why, Lin Xiaoye looking at Zhang Yusheng now, always feel a little strange, but can not say what is strange in the end.


    Jiang Lin said at this time: "it''s really a tough thing to lose the jade pendant, but you just said, where can you find the man? Why don''t we go and have a try? Maybe there is no jade pendant, and the man will help us? "


    Lin Xiaoye also nodded: "I don''t want to delay any more. I''ll trouble you to go here. I have to find King Zhao."


    Jiang Lin nodded and patted Lin Xiaoye on the shoulder: "Xiaoye, be careful and try your best. Don''t try to be brave. No matter what happens, let''s come back and discuss before making a decision."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "I know, so do you. Be careful."


    Although moved a good residence, but this night, almost all people did not sleep, all thinking about the things in their hearts, how can not sleep.


    The next morning, sister-in-law Hu got up early and made breakfast for everyone. This is the only thing she can do for everyone now.


    After breakfast, Lin Xiaoye and Lin Xiaoshan went to Zhao Wang''s house, while Chen Jinyan took Jiang Lin and Zhang Yusheng to another direction.


    But things didn''t go as smoothly as they thought. Lin Xiaoye wanted to go in, but was stopped by the guard at the door. She couldn''t let her in. She had to wait at the door, but in the afternoon, King Zhao didn''t come out.


    Lin Xiaoshan said: "Xiaoye, I think King Zhao is not here, or he doesn''t want to see us."


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand.


    She has made this plan for a long time. If Wang Zhao is willing to come out today to see herself, it''s rare. Now she can only go back and have a look. Maybe Chen Jinyan has news from them."Go back first."


    Lin Xiaoye said, turned to go, did not think, suddenly a middle-aged man hit up, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously protect his stomach, but he was hit by the next pillar.


    Lin Xiaoshan rushed forward: "Xiaoye, are you ok?"


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head in pain. Fortunately, the child was OK. He just felt that his arm was hit.


    Lin Xiaoshan glared at the middle-aged man in a twinkling of an eye: "you don''t have eyes when you walk?"


    The man took a look at Lin Xiaoye and then laughed: "girl, I''m so sorry..."


    "Come on, where is it? Get him!"


    Before the man finished speaking, there was a sudden noise behind him. As soon as Lin Xiaoye looked around, he saw several strong men with knives in their hands and brooms rushing up.


    Lin Xiaoshan was surprised, and quickly helped Lin Xiaoye to one side. He saw the men running towards the middle-aged man. The man was surprised, and immediately jumped to the food stall next to him. Then he kicked all the food from the food stall to those people.


    "Oh, my food, my food..."


    The man immediately jumped in front of the chicken cage next to him, and then threw his chickens into the sky. All of a sudden, the chickens were flying all over the street.


    "My chicken, you''re wicked. This is my old hen. You said this, this..."


    For a time, a lot of people are yelling at the man to fight and kill, and the man, not only did not panic, but seemed very happy, jumping.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing. He looked like an old urchin.


    But somehow, her smile attracted the attention of the old urchin. The old urchin squinted at Lin Xiaoye, then turned his eyes. He didn''t know where to take out several silver tickets and threw them into the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    "Money, whose money has been lost?" The old urchin yelled, and all the people around him immediately went to pick up the money. How could he care to fight and kill him?


    The old urchin ran to Lin Xiaoye and clapped his hands: "I''ve offended you a lot just now. Is it any trouble for the girl?"


    Lin Xiaoye touched his stomach: "it''s nothing serious, but why do you want to make everyone uneasy?"


    The old urchin said with a smile, "I''m happy."


    With that, the old urchin turned around and was about to leave. Lin Xiaoye was stunned and immediately went up to him and called out: "you wait."


    The old urchin looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "don''t you want to blackmail, too?"


    "Blackmail?" Lin Xiaoye looked at him. Although she didn''t know where the old urchin had just pulled out so many banknotes, he didn''t look very rich just because of his dress?


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye look at himself, the old urchin subconsciously looks at himself and finds that his clothes are scratched and dirty. No wonder Lin Xiaoye looks at himself like this.


    The old urchin could only laugh.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "let me ask you something."


    The old urchin''s palm was slightly tight, but there was no trace on his face: "you said."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at King Zhao''s house: "do you know the owner of King Zhao''s house?"


    The old urchin narrowed his eyes and said, "this king Zhao''s residence was here in his early years, but that King Zhao doesn''t like living in a mansion. He doesn''t come back all the year round. The mansion is just a decoration. What''s the girl asking about this?"


    It seems that the girl is looking for Han Li. What''s the origin of the girl?


    Lin Xiaoye holds her hand tightly. It seems that she met Han Li yesterday, and Han Li really left. Now she is waiting here, I''m afraid she can''t wait for him, and I don''t know when he will come back when he leaves.


    Thinking about it, I felt a little annoyed. I knew this earlier. Yesterday, I said nothing to let him run away.


    Seeing the change of Lin Xiaoye''s look, the old urchin muttered in his heart. It seems that the girl really has a long way to go.


    Thinking about it, the old urchin laughed: "I''ve been in the capital for many years, and there''s really nothing I don''t know. What do you want to do with that King Zhao? But what''s wrong? "


    No, Han Li is not a person who can help people to clean up their grievances. Does this girl have a grudge against him? Well This is more reasonable.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "a little private, goodbye."


    Since there is no news of Han Li, it is useless for her to stay here any longer. With that, Lin Xiaoye is ready to leave.


    The old urchin stared at Lin Xiaoye, and his eyes sank.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, she must be an outsider. Now she is so worried. Is there anything important?


    This will put the old urchin''s curiosity to hang up, the old urchin quickly went to Lin Xiaoye, blocked Lin Xiaoye''s way.


    "Girl, I think you are kind-hearted. I haven''t had a bite to eat yet. I was torn to pieces by them just now. Do you think you can take me to eat?"


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately stepped forward: "just now you almost beat my daughter, and now you still have the face to eat? I wish I hadn''t broken your leg. "


    Lin Xiaoye said: "Dad, forget it, they are all poor people."


    Now, Lin Xiaoye just wants to do more good deeds, which can be regarded as the accumulation of virtue for her baby and Huo Li in the distance.


    "Come with me."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took the old urchin to the teahouse they agreed with Jiang Lin.


    Lin Xiaoye called a pot of tea up: "I have to wait for two friends to go back, you wait for a while, go back to dinner."


    The old urchin grinned: "OK, girl is really a good person."


    Then the old urchin grabbed the melon seeds on the table and ate them.


    After a while, Jiang Lin and Chen Jinyan came. Lin Xiaoye immediately got up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    But seeing their dejected appearance, Lin Xiaoye''s heart sank down again.


    "We went to the place where the man told us, but he was not at home." Chen said.


    Lin Xiaoye pursed her lips: "I didn''t find Han Li either."


    Jiang Lin said in a twinkling of an eye: "Xiao Ye, do you know who we are looking for?"


    Lin Xiaoye looks puzzled: "who?"


    Jiang Lin took a look at Chen Jinyan. Chen Jinyan said, "when we got to the mansion, we found that the man who promised my father a wish was king Rui of the dynasty."


    "King Rui!" Without waiting for everyone to react, the old urchin suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone immediately looked at it, and the old urchin realized that he had made some mistakes. He tightened his neck and continued to knock his own melon seeds.


    Jiang Lin asked, "Xiao Ye, who is this?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "this is just met in King Zhao''s house. He is also a poor man. He hasn''t eaten for a long time. He just wants to take it back and have a meal with us."In fact, the most important thing is that Lin Xiaoye doesn''t look like a simple person when he looks at the old urchin. And just now, seeing the reaction of those people, it''s obvious that this person often walks around here. When they first come to the capital, they still have a lot of things they don''t know. Maybe they can get something out of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin didn''t ask any more questions. He believed in Lin Xiaoye. Now that she had opened her mouth, he would follow her.


    At this time, while eating melon seeds, the old urchin watched several people here warily.


    They''re looking for ruiwang? Why are you looking for ruiwang? Enemy or friend? It seems that he really needs to have a good look at what these people are doing here.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye took the old urchin to the house. Mrs. Hu had already cooked the food. When she saw them coming back, she quickly brought the food to the table with her.


    The old urchin''s eyes brightened when he saw the table full of good food and wine, and many other things he had never seen before.


    "Here, what is this? And this, what''s this? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    The old urchin couldn''t wait for Lin Xiaoye to introduce them one by one. Then he began to eat with chopsticks. He browed and jumped at the same time. He seemed to enjoy himself very much.


    Lin Xiaoye could not help laughing: "you eat slowly, these are our own home cooking, if you think the taste is good, you can come often in the future."


    Hearing this, the old urchin was stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Xiaoye. Instead of continuing to eat, he put down his chopsticks.


    "Good food is good."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "you can eat more. You know, we haven''t been here long and we are not familiar with it. Today we know each other. If you like it, you will come here often."


    The old urchin grinned and looked at Lin Xiaoye. Somehow, he felt a little flustered. He had to admit that the woman''s aura was not so strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    But it''s not that kind of sharp and domineering. He''s met so many rich ladies, but he''s never seen a woman like Lin Xiaoye. She doesn''t look like she was born in a rich family. How can she have such a beautiful appearance, such a calm and strong air, and more generous behavior, but it makes people look very comfortable.


    Looking at this, the old urchin could not help but be interested in Lin Xiaoye. He felt that the woman seemed to be a mystery that needed to be dug deeply.


    The old urchin said with a smile, "I just heard that you wanted to find Rui Wang. Are you an acquaintance of Rui Wang?"


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye. They looked at each other for a while. They knew that the old urchin was definitely not simple.


    Lin Xiaoye asked: "how? Do you know King Rui


    The old urchin quickly laughed: "I am a common people, or a thief who was beaten and killed, how can I know that Rui Wang? But I have been in the capital for many years, and the name of King Rui is naturally known. "


    With that, the old urchin did not dare to say anything more and began to eat.


    Originally, he wanted to test it just now, but now it seems that Lin Xiaoye is different from other women. She can''t test it casually.


    After dinner, old stubborn child left, Lin Xiaoye they did not stay, they also want to think about how to do it.


    "Lord."


    The housekeeper followed the king and helped him change his clothes as he walked.


    Rui Wang''s brow was locked and he changed his clothes as he walked. He was very skilled.


    "Does anyone come to see me today?"


    The housekeeper immediately came forward and said, "there are indeed two, a man and a woman. They say they have something important to do with the Lord."


    Rui Wang''s brows tightened. It seems that they are the people today.


    The housekeeper then said, "by the way, they also said that the LORD had promised them that they could come here to find the Lord if they had something to do."


    Rui Wang looked at the housekeeper: "I said..."


    After thinking about it, King Rui suddenly remembered something and immediately asked, "what can I give you?"


    He remembers that he did promise one.


    The housekeeper thought and shook his head: "there is nothing."


    Rui Wang''s palm is tight. Is he thinking too much? At that time, the man didn''t seem to be a poor man. He didn''t want to give him any money. He had to promise him a wish.


    But today I look at those people. They don''t look like rich people.


    Thinking about it, King Rui said, "if anyone comes to look for me these days, I''ll say that I''m not here. I don''t need to pay any attention."


    The housekeeper nodded, then suddenly asked, "Lord, if someone comes here with something?"


    "Let''s treat them first, not to mention that I''m in the house. Just look at the details."


    Housekeeper a Leng, but see Rui king has already entered the house, hurriedly agreed a, then didn''t say anything more.


    In the northern Xinjiang military camp, the soldiers stationed outside the camp were listless one by one, and there were many soldiers lying around. They were pale and had no courage to fight and kill the enemy.


    Huo Li looked around, his brow locked, and his heart was in a mess.


    At this time, a general ran over: "general, no good!"


    Hearing this, Huo Li immediately motioned to the man to stop talking and quickly went back to the barracks. Then he asked, "say it!"


    The general said, "our soldiers stationed in the front report that they have found the enemy 100 meters ahead."


    Huo Li''s hand was tight. It seemed that the enemy wanted to take advantage of the weakness.


    The general immediately knelt down on one knee and clasped his hands: "general, our food and grass have been in deficit for many days. Now the soldiers are exhausted. Several soldiers have starved to death for several days in succession. If the enemy attacks at this time, our soldiers can only be fish on the chopping board. Please make plans as soon as possible."


    Huo Li''s brow was locked tightly, and his hands had been pinching his bones for a long time.


    How could he not understand the current situation? But he didn''t want to lose a city like this. When he first came here, he was training to defeat the enemy. It was the time for his morale to soar. He was preparing to take advantage of the victory to annihilate the enemy at one stroke. He didn''t want the natural disaster to come at this time, and the food and grass were all gone overnight.


    He should also know that he should not place his hopes on the imperial court at this time.


    Thinking about it, Huo Li walked out of the camp and looked at the few soldiers left, and the camp where there was no life. If he was still here at this time, it would be futile.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a soldier rushed over: "general, general Maoyu of Jiading city rushed over all night and asked to see the general and discuss the war situation."


    Hearing this, Huo Li immediately said, "please come on!"


    With that, Huo Li quickly turned to the barracks of military layout.


    This hairy general has been heard in his early years. He has always been a general stationed in the frontier. Over the years, he has been conscientious and conscientious, and has been stationed in the city behind him.


    At this time, I came here to discuss with myself about the enemy''s confrontation. This hairy is stationed in the frontier all the year round. The situation and situation of the frontier is no less than that of himself. If he helps, the situation may turn for the better.Huo Licai arrived at the barracks. General Maoyu rushed over. He immediately knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists in both hands: "see the founding general for the last general!"


    Huo Li immediately stepped forward and helped Maoyu up in person: "general Maoyu, please get up quickly."


    Maoyu stood up and looked at Huo Li with great admiration: "general, I heard the name of general in my early years. I admire him very much. If I can see him with my own eyes today, I will die without regret!"


    Huo Li grabbed his shoulder: "those false names, why talk about them?"


    With that, Huo Li immediately went to the front of the military deployment map: "you should understand the current situation, what''s your opinion?"


    Mao Yu''s eyes sank and his hands tightened. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "general, maybe the general will not accept the opinions of the end general. However, the end general has to talk about the current situation."


    "You said Huo Li has guessed what Maoyu wants to say, but he still wants to hear what Maoyu thinks.


    Maoyu then got up and went to the defense map to explain his ideas one by one. After listening to this, he did not differ from what Huo Li thought.


    Huo Li was not a pedantic general. After fighting for so many years, he naturally put the overall situation first.


    Thinking about it, he said in a twinkling of an eye, "OK, just listen to general Maoyu. When we get to Jiading, I''ll take the enemy by surprise."


    As soon as he was excited, he knelt down again: "the general is willing to follow the general and annihilate the enemy at one stroke!"


    Later, Huo Li and his troops evacuated to Jiading overnight. Jiading had food and grass, and Jiading''s soldiers helped. The soldiers'' confidence immediately rose.


    Of course, on the night of their withdrawal, the enemy soon captured the city where Holly had been stationed.


    But even so, Huo Li still firmly believes that the city, just lend them to have a look at the scenery, and in a few days, he will take it back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    When he learned that Huo Li had withdrawn to Jiading, there was a lot of noise in the capital. For a moment, the news naturally spread to Lin Xiaoye''s ears.


    "What? What about Huo Li? How is Huo Li? "


    "Huo Li is safe for the time being." Jiang Lin said.


    Lin Xiaoye was relieved: "that''s good."


    As long as Huo Li is safe now, she will be relieved. She believes in Huo Li. This time, Huo Li will not withdraw if food and grass are not tampered with. Even if he withdraws, she also believes that Huo Li has his own plan.


    According to Huo Li''s temperament, he would never give up the city so willingly.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s worried appearance, Jiang Lin''s eyebrows tightened, and he was very sad.


    Only when Huo Li has an accident, Xiao Ye will worry about him like this. Have you ever thought about yourself who is always with her?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin tightened his hand and went on: "it''s just that the emperor was very disappointed with this incident. Even if Huo Li came back after winning this battle, the emperor would punish him for losing the city this time."


    Lin Xiao Ye Mou son a tight: "Huo Li will care about these?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turned and left the inn.


    In her heart, Huo Li doesn''t care about these things. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s sending people to intercede and the king Zhao''s threatening himself, Huo Li would never have taken care of these things.


    At that time, Huo Li would not care too much about the merits and demerits. She only wanted Huo Li to come back safely, and she had nothing else to ask for.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye like this, Jiang Lin feels angry, anxious and jealous. He even starts to think that Lin Xiaoye is cold-blooded. He hates that he has paid so much for Lin Xiaoye, but Lin Xiaoye always turns a blind eye.


    "Lord." Ad stood behind Han Li and arched his hand.


    Han Li took a sip of tea and said, "how are you getting ready for the food and grass?"


    Adelaide said: "already ready, tomorrow will be able to Jiading."


    Han Li said with a smile, "well, I''ll leave tonight and send it to my silly brother in person."


    Adelaide was stunned: "Wang Ye, why don''t you give it to Adelaide directly? Wang ye went there in person. He was on the run. "


    Han Li raised his hand: "you don''t understand. My younger brother is a dead hearted man. If I don''t send him personally at this time, how can he believe that I am really good for him?"


    Said, Han Li mouth oblique hook, gradually revealed sinister.


    "By the way, what''s happened to Lin Xiaoye recently?"


    Ad shook his head: "nothing, or in a hurry to help Huo Li."


    Han Li laughed: "OK, send someone to keep watching. Tomorrow morning, let someone say that the king has moved the emperor. The emperor is finally willing to release the food and grass. The king has sent the food and grass to her all night, so that she can feel at ease."


    Aduh arched his hand: "yes."


    Han Li took another breath of tea.


    Huo Li, Huo Li, I will thank myself for being a brother.


    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye got up and went out of the house. He saw Jiang Lin saying this to others at the door. After a while, the strange man looked up at Lin Xiaoye, arched his hand and turned to go out.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately went downstairs: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lin said, "it''s King Zhao who sent someone to deliver the message. He said that he has sent the grain and grass to Jiading."


    With that, Jiang Lin has been staring at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye really sneered: "what''s the use of sending it at this time?"


    Jiang Lin then said, "Xiao Ye, if I am in danger now, will you worry about my safety?"


    Lin Xiaoye poured himself a glass of water: "of course."


    Then he took a sip, but didn''t think about it. Her relaxed words let Jiang Lin ignite hope together and grasped Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder.


    Excited asked: "seriously?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and looked at Jiang Lin. at this time, sister Hu just came out of the room. Seeing this scene, she was shocked and coughed quickly.


    "I heard that King Zhao had sent grain and grass to Huoli?"


    As she said this, Mrs. Hu came down to Lin Xiaoye. She then laughed at them and pulled Lin Xiaoye apart.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "yes, why did you hear it in the room?"


    "I have to know such important news naturally," she said


    But Jiang Lin, who was interrupted by Hu''s sister-in-law, was pale at this time. Her palm was tight, and she was ready to say something. Hu''s sister-in-law immediately said, "Jiang Lin, I have a headache today, otherwise I''ll trouble you to make breakfast."


    With that, Mrs. Hu quickly touched her forehead with her hand. It looked like a real headache.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately asked, "what''s wrong with you, sister-in-law? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye reaches out her hand and is ready to feel the pulse for sister-in-law Hu. Where is sister-in-law Hu really sick? Quickly took Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "maybe, maybe it is."Finish saying, twinkling of an eye directed Jiang Lin embarrassed smile.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lin could only suppress this matter for a while: "OK, then you have a rest. I''ll make breakfast now, and I''ll have it in a moment."


    Finish saying, still specially saw Lin Xiaoye one eye, Hu Sao Zi quickly blocked in front of Lin Xiaoye: "go, go."


    Jiang Lin is willing to take back his eyes and leave.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at sister-in-law Hu with a puzzled look: "what''s wrong with you? Why is something wrong today? "


    With a worried face, sister Hu took Lin Xiaoye to sit down beside her: "ouch, my little ancestor, aren''t you very smart at ordinary times? How come you''re so confused about this? "


    Lin Xiaoye is puzzled: "what?"


    When did she get confused?


    Mrs. Hu took a look at the direction of Jiang Lin''s departure, and made sure that Jiang Lin had entered the kitchen. Then she said, "I don''t know, do you really understand or pretend to understand? Can''t you see that Jiang Lin has a heart for you? "


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, raised a hand to point to own belly: "are you sure?"


    She used to be a woman and had a husband. Even if Jiang Lin had any thoughts about him, she could understand. But now that she is pregnant and her stomach is so big, how can Jiang Lin still have those improper meanings about herself?


    Hu sister-in-law patted Lin Xiaoye on the forehead: "you are really confused, do you think Jiang Lin will care about these?"


    "Yes, I think sister Hu is right." Chen Jinyan didn''t know when he came down. He took a look at Jiang Lin and quickly walked to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xiao Ye, I used to think that Jiang Lin is good to you. If you have that idea, I will support you. But now, I know that you only have brother Huo in your heart. Now that you have a child, you will not put another person in your heart. Now I have to say that if you ignore Jiang Lin like this again, it will be a big deal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    Lin Xiaoye looks at them and suddenly laughs.


    Chen Jinyan and sister-in-law Hu are worried when they see Lin Xiaoye''s heartless appearance.


    Sister Hu grabbed Lin Xiaoye and said, "why do you think the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry? We are so worried about your business. Can you still laugh? "


    After listening to Mrs. Hu''s words, Chen Jinyan was also a little embarrassed. In a twinkling of an eye, she took a look at Mrs. Hu. Lin Xiaoye looked at Mrs. Hu and chuckled.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Hu still didn''t respond. She said something wrong and continued: "you have to say something. It can''t be delayed.


    Chen Jinyan did not want so much, and anxiously sat down next to Lin Xiaoye: "sister Hu is right. You can give an account to yourself, and also to Jiang Lin and Huo Li. If Huo Li comes back after winning a battle for a while and sees Jiang Lin treating you like this, what do you want Huo Li to think?"


    Seeing that they were in such a hurry, she said: "I know you care about Huo Li and me. However, Huo Li and I are not like the feelings of ordinary men and women. No matter what happens, we will not separate and trust each other. Besides, Jiang Lin and I are just friends, and there is nothing to misunderstand Is that right? "


    Hearing this, even if sister-in-law Hu and Chen Jinyan are worried, they have nothing to say. Since Lin Xiaoye has said that, it is not something they can manage.


    "In that case, I just hope you can follow your heart," Chen said


    Lin Xiaoye nodded happily, then took Chen Jinyan''s hand, and took sister Hu''s hand.


    "The most gratifying thing for me now is to have you accompany me and care about me so much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if I could survive until now."


    Hu sister-in-law took back her hand and rubbed it: "you girl, you really know how to talk. Look at my goose bumps. If you don''t say anything, I''ll see how the breakfast is done."


    Although she said that, Mrs. Hu looked at Lin Xiaoye with a smile, and then she turned and left.


    Lin Xiaoye knew in her heart that sister-in-law Hu was really good to her, and she didn''t want to be good.


    Chen Jinyan then said, "Xiao Ye, what are your plans now? Huo Li has withdrawn, and King Zhao has also sent food and grass. What about us? What''s next? "


    Lin Xiaoye took a deep breath, then looked at Chen Jinyan in a twinkling of an eye: "then we will start to do our old business again, waiting for Huo Li to come back."


    Chen Jinyan looks puzzled: "back to the old business?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "before Huo Li comes back, we have to survive here. Moreover, Huo Li''s current identity has been exposed. Even if he comes back from war, there will inevitably be a lot of trouble around him. We have to prepare enough for a rainy day."


    Chen Jinyan looked at Lin Xiaoye with admiration: "Xiaoye, if there is any woman I admire in this world, you are the only one."


    Lin Xiaoye embarrassed smile: "you want to admire a pregnant woman?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye touched his stomach, and then they both laughed.


    However, many things are not as simple as Lin Xiaoye imagined.


    During the meal, Lin Xiaoye told everyone about his idea, but even if the idea is good, it''s not as easy to open a restaurant in a small town.


    Jiang Lin took out all his silver: "this is all the silver left in me."


    Chen Jinyan took it and counted it. He looked up at Lin Xiaoye: "twenty Liang."


    "Xiao Ye, I didn''t have much money with you before. When his mother left, she took out all her belongings. We can''t help. Let''s see if you can get together."


    Then Mrs. Hu gave Chen Jinyan the silver in her hand.


    Chen Jinyan counted: "two Liang."


    Lin Xiaoshan and Xiaoya also took out all their silver at this time.


    Xiaoya said: "elder sister used to give me pocket money. I''m not willing to use it. Let''s get together."


    Plus Lin Xiaoshan''s, two people are only one or two silver.


    Then Chen Jinyan and Zhang Yusheng also took out all their silver. They had some silver on them before, but they were robbed all the way.


    Chen Jinyan took out his only hairpin and said that he could be a silver or two. Zhang Yusheng had only ten coppers.


    Tuanzi carefully climbed down the stool and came to Lin Xiaoye, and put his little hand on the table.


    "Mother, this was awarded to Tuan Zi by her mother before. Tuan Zi kept it."


    There are only three coppers in all.


    Seeing this, everyone felt very happy. Tuanzi was a filial and sensible child.


    Lin Xiaoye felt a little sad in her heart and held Tuanzi in her arms.


    Gangzi also took out his money: "Niang, this is mine."Hu sister-in-law immediately widened her eyes: "Stinky boy, where did you get the money?"


    Just now suddenly shrunk body, carefully looked at sister-in-law Hu: "Niang, I''m going to marry a daughter-in-law, how can I do without silver?"


    Finish saying, twinkling of an eye saw a small ya.


    Xiaoya immediately glared at him: "I never asked you to buy me anything. Don''t rely on me."


    Gangzi laughed: "little girl, did you promise to be my daughter-in-law?"


    Xiaoya was stunned and blushed. She was angry and ashamed. In a twinkling of an eye, she glared at Gangzi. Everyone looked at her and laughed,


    sister Hu said, "you''re not shy. You''re like this. There''s nothing. In the village before, I had a cow with your father and a piece of land. Now there''s nothing. What do you want to marry your daughter-in-law? Don''t harm other girls. "


    Gangzi was worried: "Niang, I will try my best to make money. I won''t let Xiaoya suffer in the future."


    Little girl suddenly face more red, twinkling of an eye to stare at just a son: "who want to do your daughter-in-law?"


    But after that, Xiaoya felt very happy in her heart. She was happy to have a man who cared about her.


    Seeing Xiaoya and Gangzi like this, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously thinks of Huo Li. If Huo Li is here, she also feels at ease, but she knows that this is not the time to think about it.


    "Well, take all the money back."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Sister Hu was quick and asked, "what are you doing, Xiao Ye? Do you think we have too little money? "


    Although it''s a little small, it''s a little small, isn''t it?


    Lin Xiaoshan said anxiously: "yes, Xiaoye, since we all escaped from the village together, we are a family now, so you don''t have to share with each other. Take the money first, if you can gather some, it will be a little bit. When we really drive, we will all be touched."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    "That''s it, isn''t it Xiao Ye? You want to make money secretly, but you''re afraid that you''ll give us all the money?" Said Sister Hu.


    Then everyone laughed.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at everyone gratefully. These are the money they exchanged for their lives. How could they want it? Besides, she also proposed to open a restaurant. After all, the capital is no better than those small towns. It''s easy to support people. The price here is high and the competition is big. Moreover, they are all outsiders. Maybe they will be hit and kicked out before they start to make money?


    There are so many uncertain factors that she can''t let them all take risks with her. Of course, if they do, she won''t forget them.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "of course, that''s not what I mean, but now I''m not sure if I can do it well, and even if you put all the money together, you can''t even open a pub here, let alone a restaurant."


    Hearing this, everyone let off steam. Naturally, they knew that the money was too little, but now they didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Jinyan said at this time: "otherwise, I''ll go to find ruiwang again. Maybe I can find him. As long as I can find him, I think he can help us."


    Hu sister-in-law quickly nodded: "I think it''s OK. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I''ll go to Narui palace with you these days. I don''t believe that if such a big mansion is here, Narui will not come back."


    In fact, after she arrived in the capital, she was always fresh and curious. She was also very excited. As a rural woman, she could see two princes in a row. Although there was still one, it was only a matter of time.


    The most important thing is that the founding general was in the same village with her. It''s amazing. I can''t even dream such a beautiful dream.


    Lin Xiaoye said at this time: "I also have this meaning."


    In the next few days, a few people began to act separately. Several people were staying in ruiwang mansion, and the rest were not idle. Lin Xiaoye still didn''t want to place all his hopes on others.


    Fortunately, for them now, they don''t worry about food and clothing. King Zhao has nothing else to eat and wear.


    Lin Xiaoye asked Jiang Lin and Lin Xiaoshan to help and make a cart. She wanted to follow her example when she was in the town. She dragged the cart out to sell something. She didn''t believe it. She had a good business in the town and couldn''t do anything in the capital.


    Taking advantage of their efforts to make carts, Lin Xiaoye often goes to the streets and finds that although the capital is prosperous, it is ancient after all, and many things are still not available.


    For example, stir fried chestnuts with sugar is a good thing. There are no other dishes here. Lin Xiaoye is not very clear about them. After all, her little money is not enough to order vegetables in the restaurant.


    Also, although there are snacks in the capital, it seems that they are just the same. It''s nothing strange.


    After a tour, Lin Xiaoye went to the market. The capital is just different. The market for vegetables is separated from the street, and there is a special area.


    Lin Xiaoye went to the farmer''s market and looked around. There were quite a lot of people, but even so, they were in good order, not as messy as the small town.


    Along the way, there are fish vendors, pork vendors, mutton vendors, beef vendors, bastards vendors and vegetable vendors.


    But it seems that Lin Xiaoye finds that there are no shrimp and crab sellers here. Do they not like shrimp and crab?


    Or do you think it''s too cold to eat?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye takes a look and finds that she has come to a fish stall.


    The boss immediately welcomed him with a smile and picked up one of the biggest fish in his bucket: "girl, do you want to have a look? I just went to get this fish early this morning. It''s fresh or alive. Do you want to buy some stew?"


    "This fish is really good." Lin Xiaoye looked around.


    The boss immediately said, "that''s for sure. A girl is a stranger, right? Not often? You don''t know. I''ve been selling fish here for many years. The fish here are the best, freshest and biggest. Do you want to pack them for the girl? "


    Lin Xiaoye waved his hand: "don''t worry, boss. You just said that you have been selling fish here for many years?"


    "Yes, we all know. If you don''t believe it, just ask someone. I won''t lose you. Don''t worry." Said the boss.


    Lin Xiaoye said hastily, "I don''t believe it. I just want to ask, why don''t you see shrimps and crabs in this market? I just want to see if there are any shrimps and crabs. "


    Hearing this, the boss looked around at Lin Xiaoye: "Oh, I want to eat shrimp and crab. It''s very cold. Who will buy it in winter?"


    "When spring comes, is there any?" Lin Xiaoye continued to ask.


    The boss said, "it''s not spring. If you want to eat shrimps and crabs, you''ve come to the wrong place. It''s hard to find all over the capital. We don''t lack anything here. But the shrimps and crabs are very popular. You can go south and have them."Lin Xiaoye frowned: "you mean, how many shrimps and crabs can''t be found in the whole capital?"


    The boss looked at Lin Xiaoye suspiciously: "yes, you girl, still pregnant with a child, how do you want to eat those bad things?"


    Not good? It''s not delicious. It''s her favorite.


    "Yes, you can do it first."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turned and left.


    Now it seems that people in this place seldom eat shrimp and crabs, and it''s not that they don''t like them. I think they can''t do it. Moreover, the weather in the north is cold all the year round, so there are fewer people to eat.


    However, is it not a pity that such delicious food is gone? You know, in modern times, her favorite food is shrimp and crab, especially in summer, to a shrimp and crab feast, it can be very enjoyable.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye has an idea in her heart. In addition to stir frying chestnuts with sugar, she decides to look for a place where she can get shrimp and crabs for a long time. If she can, maybe she can make a fortune here.


    Coincidentally, I don''t know whether Lin Xiaoye is lucky or God is helping her. When I went back, I found that the house that King Zhao gave them was in the forest?


    When he went back, Jiang Lin accompanied Lin Xiaoye out for a walk. Inadvertently, Lin Xiaoye found a pond, but there was no one walking around the pond, but Lin Xiaoye found that there were shrimp and crabs in the pond.


    There is no end to this pond. It is better to describe it as a river than a pond.


    Jiang Lin looked around and said, "these are all shrimps. Are you sure you can use them?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "you just take it all up. Keep the big one, and put the small one in a basin, and then throw it back into it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    "And throw it back? Then why do you want to take it up? " Jiang Lin really can''t understand.


    Lin Xiaoye laughs but doesn''t speak. Naturally, she can''t say it first. She can only say that when the next spring comes, all the young shrimps and crabs will grow up. At that time, she will use countless shrimps and crabs. Is she afraid that she won''t make any money?


    See Lin Xiaoye also don''t speak, Jiang Lin even if in the heart again how don''t understand, also didn''t say what, according to Lin Xiaoye said, fished those things up.


    The winter in Beijing is colder than other places. When we get to the riverside, we all feel chilly. After fishing in the river, Jianglin feels that he is freezing into ice.


    "Come on, your shrimps and crabs can really make trouble."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the bucket of shrimps and crabs with satisfaction and laughed: "it''s hard work. I''ll make you a feast of shrimps and crabs that you''ve never eaten tonight with the shrimps and crabs you''ve fished up. I''m sorry for you."


    On hearing this, Jiang Lin began to swallow his saliva. He never doubted Lin Xiaoye''s cooking skills.


    In the evening, Lin Xiaoye starts to cook. Sister Hu is worried about her baby. Originally, she wanted her to do it and let Lin Xiaoye guide her. But Lin Xiaoye is worried that the taste is not good, so she has to cook herself. After all, this is a big decision whether they can make money next.


    But there are still Jiang Lin, Hu''s sister-in-law and Xiao Ya in the kitchen to help.


    Lin Xiaoye asked Jiang Lin to clean the shrimp and crab, then took out the shrimp''s tendon, and tied the crab''s four feet.


    "Mrs. Hu helped to cut the onion, ginger and garlic, and prepared the pepper."


    Mrs. Hu is quick and quick. After a while, she is ready. Lin Xiaoye adds soy sauce, salt, starch and cooking wine to the washed shrimp and stirs them well.


    Crabs are pickled in the same way. Fortunately, in the capital, there are a lot of seasonings.


    Marinate for about 20 minutes, then heat the oil in the pot, add the prawns and crabs and stir fry them. When the prawns turn red, the crabs are almost finished. Then add a little water and cover the pot. When it''s boiling, remove the lid, add peanuts and garlic and stir well.


    Lin Xiaoye found the biggest pot, put the shrimp and crab together, and smelled it.


    "Well, not bad."


    But did not think, in a twinkling of an eye to see everyone blocked in the door, a pair of eyes are staring at Lin Xiaoye hands that a basin of shrimp and crab, a saliva are flowing out.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing: "is it fragrant?"


    "Incense!" We all speak together, never a moment is so neat.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "don''t be stupefied, quickly go to taste taste how."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Hu hurried forward and went outside with a basin. Everyone immediately gathered together to eat shrimp and crab. For a moment, the room was not busy.


    Lao Hu took the lead in jumping out and eating lobster in his mouth. He didn''t forget to give Lin Xiaoye a thumbs up: "well, delicious. It''s so delicious. I''ve never, never eaten such delicious shrimp..."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "you finish eating first. Don''t choke. You all eat slowly. Later, you have to tell me how it tastes."


    Everyone is in a hurry to eat shrimps and crabs now. No one has time to manage Lin Xiaoye. However, seeing that everyone is so happy eating, Lin Xiaoye is also satisfied. It shows that as long as we continue to do so, business will not be bad.


    It''s just that the only bad thing is that it''s still a bit difficult to do this for a long time. Today, she is lucky and has gained so much. How can she do it later?


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Lin suddenly came over: "Xiao Ye, you''ve worked so hard for a long time, try it."


    Hearing this, Tuanzi looked at it in a twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at the shrimp in his hand. Then he immediately put it on the table and grabbed another shrimp from the basin.


    While eating, Lao Hu said: "you are still a child, you can''t eat more of these things, eh..."


    Tuanzi pouted, climbed down with shrimp, and then walked to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye is looking at Jiang Lin and is about to have a taste of it. Suddenly, Tuanzi comes over: "mother, mother, Tuanzi is good. Mother also has a taste."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "OK, that mother wants to taste the dumpling for her mother."


    Lin Xiaoye saw the oil in his hands, and he couldn''t help feeling that it was cute. Children were just like this, and they were not afraid of anything. They just fished in it with their hands.


    "How''s your mother? Is it delicious? " Asked Tuanzi.


    Lin Xiaoye chewed twice: "well, delicious is delicious, but the taste is not good."


    The regiment son immediately a face of grievance rise: "is the mother feel regiment son to mother''s not delicious?"


    With that, Tuan Zi looked up at Jiang Lin. it was obvious that he didn''t like Uncle Jiang Lin now.


    Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Jiang Lin, and suddenly thinks of what Chen Jinyan and sister-in-law Hu said to her that day. Then she realizes that maybe this little guy misunderstood?Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "how can it be? My mother likes to eat the food the dumpling gives her. She just said that there is less flavor in the food she makes. Next time, she will make it more delicious, OK


    Tuanzi took a look at Lin Xiaoye and his head wrinkled. Then he opened his oily mouth: "OK, then Tuanzi will go and get another one for his mother."


    With that, Tuanzi grinned at Lin Xiaoye, then turned around and ran over to take another shrimp.


    Lin Xiaoye is also happy to eat, and Jiang Lin, standing on one side, takes a look at the shrimp in his hand. He really feels bad, but he can''t care with a child, can he? He ate the shrimp himself.


    But I didn''t think about it. Just as they were eating happily, there was a noise outside the door.


    "Who?" Jiang Lin immediately responded and hurried to the door.


    See the person in front of the door, suddenly a Leng: "is it you?"


    With that, Jiang Lin took a look at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye. Lin Xiaoye took a look in a twinkling of an eye and saw the old urchin coming over with a smile.


    "What do you make here? I''m going to steal a steamed bread from a nearby household. I''m attracted by your fragrance. "


    As he said this, the old urchin did not forget to look into the crowd and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "haven''t you eaten yet? Go in and have a taste. "


    Everyone was hospitable, especially at this time, he gave the old urchin a place. The old urchin ran to see the half pot shrimp and crab, and was stunned.


    "What you eat is shrimp and crab?"


    Say, that old urchin also couldn''t help but fished a shrimp son to come up, smelled, immediately a face of intoxication.


    "Fragrant, it''s so fragrant!"


    The voice just fell, immediately bit a breath, immediately two eyes began to shine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    He ate another mouthful, ate a shrimp in three or two, and fished another one up. He looked at Lin Xiaoye with wide eyes. He was eating shrimp in one hand and pointed to the pot in the other.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious. Who made it?"


    Seeing this, we all couldn''t help laughing, thinking that the old urchin''s appearance was too funny.


    Mrs. Hu said with a smile: "who else? Naturally, it''s made by Xiaoye in our family. "


    In a twinkling of an eye, the old urchin looked at Lin Xiaoye in surprise: "girl, however, can you still make food? I can''t see it! "


    When I say this, I still have to eat shrimp and crab in my hand.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "if you like, eat more."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a look at the old urchin, and suddenly a trace of sadness appeared on his face: "maybe after eating this meal, he can''t eat any more."


    Hearing this, everyone stopped and looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye. The old urchin was not affected much. He ate and asked, "why? Such delicious food should be made frequently in the future. No, it''s still wrong to make it every day. It should be made all at once. "


    Lin Xiaoye said: "there must be so many shrimps and crabs. Today, I went to the market and asked, saying that there are not many shrimps and crabs in the whole capital. I''m an outsider, and I''m not familiar with the capital. If I can''t find any shrimps and crabs in the future, how can I make this feast?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye sighed.


    Jiang Lin took a look at Lin Xiaoye and saw what Lin Xiaoye was planning to do.


    But sister-in-law Hu, who didn''t see it at this time, went forward and said, "Xiao Ye, didn''t you say you found a place today? He said it was... "


    "That''s a lie to you. If I don''t say that, where are you willing to eat this shrimp and crab feast I made?"


    Without waiting for sister-in-law Hu to finish, Lin Xiaoye quickly made it through.


    Sure enough, when everyone heard this, they all put down their shrimp and crab. Indeed, if Lin Xiaoye said that they would not be able to eat in the future, they would really feel a pity.


    At this time, the old urchin saw that the atmosphere was not right, looked around in a twinkling of an eye, immediately put down the crab in his hand and said, "isn''t that the shrimp and crab thing? What''s so difficult? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye took a look at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye. They looked at each other and laughed.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly asked: "you mean, do you know where to sell these shrimps and crabs?"


    The old urchin said, "what is it that I don''t know? I am... "


    When the words came to his mouth, the old urchin suddenly felt that something was wrong. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye quickly changed her face and said, "I mean, after all, you''ve been in Beijing for a long time. If you know where there are shrimp and crab sellers, it''s the best. If you want to eat in the future, you can come to me at any time. I don''t charge you any money."


    The old urchin was stunned: "these things are not cheap. Do you really want my money? And I''m a man used to stealing. If you treat me so well, you won''t be afraid to be caught and ask for money? "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "if it comes to that day, you will not be willing to eat this shrimp and crab feast in the future?"


    Sure enough, when it comes to food, the old urchin takes a look at the crab in his hand, and then at the shrimp and crab with half a pot. He suddenly looks sad.


    "Well, well, you win. I know the place where shrimps and crabs are sold, but it''s not a place that ordinary people can buy."


    Then the old urchin raised his chin.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "Oh? In that case, you must be able to buy it, right? "


    Hearing this, the old urchin realized that he seemed to have set a trap for himself, but it was too late for him to react.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to buy the shrimp and crab tomorrow. By the way, I don''t have so much money on me at the moment. You must be a familiar customer there too. Naturally, you can think of a way. When you come back, you can offer me a price, and I''ll give it to you later."


    Lin Xiaoye''s words are hard to understand. How can Lin Xiaoye let a thief go shopping?


    Where would the old urchin take the job? I''m not going


    With that, the old urchin went straight to the table and continued to eat shrimp and crab.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately winked at them. Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu reacted. They went up and grabbed the old urchin''s arm, then lifted it up and threw it out.


    The old urchin yelled, "Hey, what are you doing? What''s this for? How dare you do this to Ben Uncle Ben? Put me down


    Although the old urchin almost revealed his true feelings, this sentence still fell into Lin Xiaoye''s ears. Lin Xiaoye''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and immediately looked around, but found a very special place.


    At this time, the old urchin had been thrown out of the door, and Lao Hu clapped his hands: "don''t buy shrimps and crabs, do you want to eat? There''s no way


    With that, Lao Hu and Lin Xiaoshan turned and swaggered in.The old urchin patted the door and yelled outside. Seeing no response, he ran to the next window.


    "Well, if you have something to say, how can you drive people away?"


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye said, "are you going or not? That''s all I''ve got. Are you all full? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looks at everyone.


    Everyone immediately said, "no!"


    Finish saying, turn round to start to eat, a person grasps a, soon this basin is about to see bottom.


    Can the old urchin not worry? I''m so anxious to cry.


    "Oh, you keep some for me, keep some!"


    No matter how the old urchin yelled, no one promised him. He was so worried that he had a look at the smell of shrimps and crabs in his hand, which made him even more greedy.


    A stomp, immediately called out: "you leave some for me, I did not say no."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately said, "good! That''s to say yes. I''ll leave it to you in the future. "


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye takes out one or two silver to throw to old urchin: "this is deposit, you take first, just in case."


    As a result, the old urchin threw the money back directly: "you don''t have enough money to buy a shrimp. You''d better keep the unborn fur in your stomach."


    With that, the old urchin couldn''t wait any longer. He turned in directly from the window, ran to the other side immediately, pushed the people beside him away, and began to put them in his mouth without saying a word.


    Everyone looked at straight smile, Lin Xiaoye this time but some can''t laugh out.


    If you''re right, the old urchin is the one they''ve been looking for.


    After eating the pot all the time, the old urchin left. Before he left, Lin Xiaoye was surprised. He promised that he would bring shrimp and crab tomorrow, and Lin Xiaoye was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    In the evening, Lin Xiaoye left Chen Jinyan alone and sat in the yard for a while.


    "Xiao Ye, I didn''t expect you to have so many things. Today''s shrimp and crab are really delicious. I''ve never had such delicious shrimp and crab before, and I can''t help eating two more."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "like to eat, then I often do for you."


    Chen Jinyan blushed for a moment and then said, "are you really tired today? You made such a big pot of shrimp and crab by yourself


    Lin Xiaoye laughed and said in a twinkling of an eye, "I''m sorry to ask you."


    See Lin Xiaoye suddenly serious, Chen Jinyan also immediately serious a lot: "you say."


    Lin Xiaoye looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he said, "did your father ever tell you what kind of person that Rui Wang was?"


    Chen Jinyan looked puzzled and thought, "I don''t say much. Before, I only said that nariwang was a smart man, cheerful and kind-hearted. Sometimes he was like a child who didn''t grow up. It was very popular. Even children liked to be close to him."


    As he said that, Chen Jinyan thought again: "but my father has not been with him for a long time, only a few days, and he doesn''t know much about it. He just mentioned it to me once in a while. What''s the matter? Did you see King Nari? "


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is tight. If it''s true as Chen Jinyan said, her guess today is probably true.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "not yet. I just want to know more about it, so that we can find King Rui faster. After all, it seems that king Zhaowang has no hope."


    Chen Jinyan nodded, eyebrows will bring a trace of sadness: "Xiaoye, you don''t worry too much, or to the belly of the child, take good care of your body."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "I know, have a rest early."


    At night, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t sleep. She sat in the yard alone for a while. Looking at the starry sky, she couldn''t help thinking of the time when she had just crossed over and lived in that small shabby house with Huo Li.


    Huo Li was still cold-blooded at that time, and he was still a little scared, but he didn''t think that in a short time, he was already pregnant with his child.


    I don''t know whether this child will be more like Huo Li or myself. If Ruhuo Li is cold, then I have to face two ice walls every day?


    It''s going to freeze to death sooner or later.


    Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing, knowing that this would not happen. After all, Huo Li''s iceberg has been melted by himself.


    She is now looking forward to, looking forward to Huo Li Dasheng''s return, waiting with her for their children to be born, and then naming their children, so that they can open a restaurant in the capital and have a good life.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Lin Xiaoye is beautiful at night and the people are more beautiful. But Huo Li is not as beautiful as she thought.


    Since Huo Li and his troops withdrew to Jiading, the morale of the enemy troops has risen greatly. He attacked Jiading city for several days in succession, but he didn''t think about it. At this time, Huo Li, with his superb combat skills and his seamless cooperation with general Maoyu, killed the enemy several times in succession.


    Taking advantage of the right morale, he raised his troops to attack, directly repelling the enemy troops, and recapturing the frontier city where Huoli was stationed. The enemy retreated a hundred Li seriously, and did not dare to send troops easily.


    "General, if it wasn''t for the general''s wonderful tactics, the general and all the officers and men would not be as happy as they are today, and the general would admire him!"


    Maoyu drinks the wine in a bowl.


    All the officers and men immediately yelled in unison: "the founding general! Founding general! The founding general... "


    For a time, the empty frontier was filled with the cheers of the soldiers to Huo Li, and there was no victory and glory.


    Huo Li''s heart is also excited. It''s better for him to see Daliang''s soldiers fighting again than to win a battle.


    "Come on, drink!" Huo Li yelled.


    All the soldiers raised their glasses together, and then drank them all in one gulp.


    "General!"


    At this time, a guard came and knelt down in front of Huo Li.


    "He said Huo Li frowned slightly.


    "General, a woman at the gate of the camp said she wanted to see the general."


    Maoyu immediately said, "woman? How can a woman come here? Isn''t it the witch sent by the enemy to confuse the general? "


    At this time, some soldiers said: "general, the last general has heard that the holy witch family has always been good at using magic. It must be the woman sent by the holy witch family to confuse the general."


    "In that case, general, please send the last general to catch the enchantress and burn her in front of all the soldiers."


    "Burn the witch! Burn the witch! Burn the witch... "


    For a moment, the soldiers were all snoring.


    Huo Li frowned.


    If it''s really sent by the enemy, isn''t it obvious that people will die? If not, who will come here? You want to find yourself?Is it


    Thinking, a figure suddenly flashed in Huo Li''s mind, and his heart was tight.


    Immediately rushed out, everyone a Leng, quickly followed up.


    When Huo Li rushed to the gate of the camp, he saw a woman standing alone in front of the camp. She was lonely and weak. Her body was even weaker, as if the wind could blow her away. Looking at her back, Huo Li''s heart suddenly hung up.


    Lobule, it''s lobule!


    Thinking, Huo Li speeds up his pace, and they all want to fly to Lin Xiaoye immediately, hold her tightly, and tell her how much they miss her.


    Just a few steps away, Huo Li took a big step and jumped behind the woman. Without waiting for the woman to turn around, Huo Li held the woman in his arms, hugged her tightly and made his chest close to her thin body.


    The woman''s body was stiff, and her heart was suddenly surprised. However, she was moved, happy, and even more excited. She never thought that her brother Huo would look forward to meeting her even after she had come here.


    Thinking, cui''er grabs Huo Li''s arm tightly with her hands. Her strong arm makes her feel warm and safe, as if she has torn off the grievances she has suffered for so many days.


    But didn''t think, at this time, Huo Li but whispered: "Xiao Ye, I miss you."


    Cui er''s heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed by the sword, and a stream of blood rushed to her throat. The excitement and the fantasies just now all turned to ashes in an instant.


    So Huo Li doesn''t expect to see himself like himself. In his heart, what he always wants to see is Lin Xiaoye.


    Thinking about it, cui''er''s lips trembled slightly and said, "Huo Brother Huo, I''m cui''er. "


    When she said this, cui''er could feel her inner despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    Hearing this, Huo Li suddenly flicks away and pushes Cui Er away. Cui er''s whole body softens and directly sits on the ground.


    This just slowly turned an eye to see in the past, under the moonlight, Huo Li was wearing a suit of armor, his face was covered with dust, and he had gone through the vicissitudes of the battlefield several times, but even so, he couldn''t resist his handsome spirit.


    This is the man he has been dreaming of. The man he has insisted on for so long and must marry is more handsome than any man in the world.


    Huo Li looks at cui''er on the ground and pinches her hands tightly. Her anger gradually comes up.


    He did not think, in front of is not Lin Xiaoye, unexpectedly is Cui Er, if so, oneself certainly won''t hold so big hope to run over.


    Also, how can Lin Xiaoye come to find himself?


    This thought, Huo Li''s mind even came up with that day to see Lin Xiaoye and Jiang Lin go very close, suddenly the heart of the anger is bigger.


    He gasped in a loud voice. As soon as his palm was tight, he turned around and walked away quickly.


    Seeing this, cui''er immediately got up from the ground and rushed past Huo Li. She called out: "brother Huo!"


    But at this time, Huo Li is only angry in his heart, and Lin Xiaoye is the only one in his mind. Where can I hear Cui er''s cry?


    Huo Li went directly to the nearby stream in one breath, and jumped directly into the stream no matter it was still cold winter.


    The soldiers who followed stood on the bank, staring at Huo Li with wide eyes, worried and worried, but he could see that Huo Li was angry at this time, and it was useless for anyone to go up.


    We can only wait for Huo Li to calm down. They can only stand here and watch carefully, just in case they can go down and pull Huo Li up.


    After a while, Huo Li finally came up. He was full of steam and walked on the grass step by step. Seeing this, the soldiers from behind didn''t dare to say anything.


    And Huo Li this time of fire also dissipated almost, then open mouth way: "say."


    The soldier carefully said: "general, general hairy asked, what is the girl going to do with it?"


    Hearing this, Huo Li remembers cui''er and immediately walks back. It happens that Maoyu and his soldiers have tied up cui''er, and a lot of wood is tied up beside her. General Maoyu still has a torch in his hand, so he really plans to burn cui''er to death.


    Seeing this, Huo Li yelled: "stop it!"


    Hairy looked at him in a twinkling of an eye: "general, you are back. The soldiers are waiting for the general to come back and give orders to burn the witch."


    Originally, they didn''t believe that cui''er was a witch, but just now they saw Huo Li rush up in such a hurry, pushed cui''er away, turned around and left directly. It must be cui''er who almost confused Huo Li.


    Before the witch succeeds, they tie up cui''er and prepare to burn her to death.


    Just say, see Huo Li go directly to Cui ER in front of, will Cui Er body of rope to untie.


    Cui''er cried and immediately rushed to Huo Li: "brother Huo, cui''er thought that she would never see brother Huo in her life."


    "Brother Huo?" Maoyu''s face was muddled, and the soldiers were even more puzzled.


    Huo Li pushes cui''er away and takes a look at her. Then he says, "she''s not a witch."


    Finish saying, Huo leaves to turn an eye to see toward Cui son, cold voice said a: "follow me."


    Although cui''er still feels aggrieved in her heart, she also knows the right way. It''s very good that Huo Li can save her at this time. There are so many people who want her life in front of her. She has to follow Huo Li to leave quickly.


    Huo Li takes her to the camp. Cui''er stands in front of her. Huo Li sits on the seat and pours a glass of wine.


    Looking at Huo Li''s wet appearance, cui''er can''t help but say: "brother Huo, your clothes are all wet. Do you want to..."


    "For what?" Without waiting for cui''er to finish, Huo Li asked in a cold voice.


    Cui''er was stunned and immediately said, "yes, the village and the town have been attacked. Everyone has fled. I''m a girl, so my boss won''t take me away. When I go back, my parents are gone. I have no way. I''m helpless and I don''t know where to go."


    "The point." Huo Li interrupted with a cold voice.


    Cui''er tightens her hands, looks aggrieved, and says, "on the way, listen to the refugees say that brother Huo is here, and I''ll come."


    With that, cui''er worried that Huo Li would not care about herself, and immediately said: "brother Huo, cui''er is really worried about the safety of brother Huo. I can''t bear to see you alone on the battlefield. Brother Huo, please don''t drive me away. I have only one person now. If brother Huo doesn''t want me, I really, really don''t know how to live..."


    Cui''er began to cry with an aggrieved face.


    Huo Li suddenly feels five heart irritable. As soon as the palm of his hand is tight, he raises his fist and hammers it on the table. Suddenly, Cui Er is scared and shakes. He stops crying and looks at Huo Li carefully.Huo Li realized that he had just lost his temper and immediately called out: "come on!"


    Outside the camp, a soldier came in immediately: "general."


    "Take her down and find a place to settle down."


    "Brother Huo..." Cui er''s heart is flustered. Is Huo Li planning to really ignore herself?


    But without waiting for her to finish, Huo Li said: "it''s a war now. Don''t leave the camp if you have nothing to do. Tell the people who serve you what you need."


    Finish saying, Huo Li poured a glass of wine again, the soldier beside also understood Huo Li''s meaning, turned round and made a please gesture to Cui er.


    Cui''er also understands the meaning of Huo Li. As long as Huo Li can''t drive him away, as long as she can accompany Huo Li and look at him, she will be satisfied.


    Before leaving, she took another look at Huo Li. Cui Er followed the soldier and left.


    Huo Li didn''t sleep all night. He hoped that Lin Xiaoye would be the one who came here today, but he felt selfish. Xiaoye must be very hard to be pregnant with a child alone now. The village and town have been attacked. I don''t know how they are now.


    The next morning, cui''er got up early and walked out of the camp to find that the soldiers didn''t know when they had started training.


    Looking around, he quickly found a place where he could cook and cooked some porridge for Huo Li. When Huo Li came back from chenxun, as soon as he entered the camp, he saw that cui''er was already here.


    Huo Li immediately frowned and yelled angrily: "come on!"


    Hearing this, cui''er is surprised. She stands up immediately and looks at Huo Li in a puzzled and frightened way.


    Although Huo Li used to have a cold face in the village and was not enthusiastic about anyone, he had a good temper at that time and never yelled like that. Why was he always angry when he arrived at the barracks?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    But in cui''er''s eyes, such Huo Li is more masculine, which only makes her admire Huo Li more.


    At this time, a soldier quickly ran to Huo Li: "general."


    Huo Li glanced at him: "who let her in?"


    The soldier took a look at cui''er and said, "general, yes, miss cui''er said she made porridge for the general, so I let Miss cui''er in."


    The voice just fell, Huo Li raised his hand, a fist waved to the soldier''s head, directly hit the soldier fly, the soldier did not hesitate, immediately knelt in front of Huo Li.


    Seeing this, cui''er was also afraid and began to shake all over. She said quickly, "Huo, brother Huo, it''s me. I came in by myself. It''s none of their business."


    Huo Li a pair of cold eyes suddenly stab past, frighten Cui son whole body a shake, subconsciously back two steps.


    Only heard Huo Li say: "this general can say, this camp does not allow outsiders to come in?"


    The soldier quickly said: "general, I know my mistake. Please punish me."


    Cui''er has been scared out of her courage for a long time. How dare she say anything more? I just feel that if there is no permission from Huo Li in the future, she will never dare to come in easily.


    Huo Li said: "get out!"


    The soldier quickly got up and got out of the camp. Now there were only cui''er and Huo Li left. Cui''er was more nervous.


    Huo Li said directly, "what are you doing here?"


    Cui son saw Huo to leave one eye, the body still keeps shivering.


    "I, I made porridge for brother Huo."


    With that, cui''er took a look at the table.


    "Get out." Huo Li didn''t even look at it. He said in a cold voice.


    Cui''er is stunned. She stares at the porridge on the table. It''s the porridge she''s been cooking for two hours. Doesn''t brother Huo drink it?


    Thinking about it, cui''er said: "brother Huo, the porridge..."


    "Get out!"


    Without waiting for cui''er to finish, Huo Li roared.


    Cui son immediately in the heart a surprised, hurriedly turn round to want to go out, didn''t think, Huo Li suddenly again called her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Cui''er was surprised and immediately turned around: "brother Huo, is there anything else?"


    Could it be that he was so upset that he was just angry, but now he''s down and wants to drink his own porridge?


    Just thinking about it, he saw Huo Li turn around and look at Cui Er coldly. Then he opened his mouth: "take this out."


    Cui er''s heart suddenly falls from high altitude. Unexpectedly, Huo Li is so cold-blooded to herself? He came to him by crossing mountains and rivers. For his safety, he suffered a lot of grievances and suffered a lot on the road. How could he not even ask, so he didn''t like to see himself?


    If Lin Xiaoye came here this time, would he be so cold-blooded?


    Thinking about it, cui''er felt that her heart was tight and her lips were trembling. Tears had already poured into her eyes. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she quickly took the bowl of porridge and went out.


    Outside the camp, general Maoyu just came in and ran into cui''er. All the porridge in cui''er''s hand was overturned.


    Mao Yu was surprised and quickly held cui''er: "miss cui''er, I''m sorry I didn''t see you, you porridge..."


    "Nothing." Cui Er lowered her head and said a word, then pushed the bowl in her hand to Maoyu''s hand and ran away quickly crying.


    "Miss cui''er..." Maoyu wants to call her, but she sees that cui''er has already run away. She looks at the bowl in her hand and sighs helplessly.


    "General, this porridge..." When Maoyu got to the tent, he saw Huo Li standing at the table.


    "Down." Huo Li said slowly.


    Maoyu was worried: "down? I''ve heard that the girl cooks porridge for you in the morning, and you pour it without a sip? "


    Huo Li coldly glanced at the feather: "if you are rare, take it."


    "This..." Maoyu sees that Huo Li is really not interested in that cui''er. It''s not good for him to interrupt here.


    "General, it''s not easy to interfere in the general''s family affairs, but it''s really pitiful to see that girl. It must be a deep feeling to see the general all the way alone. Why should the general be so cold to the girl''s heart?"


    Huo Li sat at the table and picked up the bamboo slips on the table. After a while, he slowly said, "what do you want me to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hairy is also helpless, can only carry a bowl and go out.


    And Huo Li, though holding bamboo slips in his hand, didn''t know where to fly for a long time.


    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye got up. As soon as he opened the door of the yard, he saw that a frame had been put at the door.


    Huh? what is it?


    Lin Xiaoye looked around in a twinkling of an eye, but there was no one there, so he took a look.


    "Wow, so many lobsters and crabs?"


    It''s going to take dozens of pounds, isn''t it?Lin Xiaoye looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of the old urchin. Did he really steal it and put it here early in the morning to escape?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye immediately moved the lobsters and crabs in. At the same time, Jiang Lin came to help immediately.


    "From the old urchin?" Jiang Lin put the basin on the table, looking at the full basin of shrimp and crabs are a little surprised.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "tube he, since at our door, is our."


    "Well, what are you going to do with these shrimps and crabs?" Jiang Lin asked.


    "There''s so much, so we can''t waste it. According to what I did yesterday, we can make part of it and sell it on the street. We can save the rest for the old urchin to eat together in the evening."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Lin immediately called everyone up. For a moment, the room was very busy. There were so many people in it that it was powerful. After a while, all the shrimp and crabs were cleared out.


    Today, we don''t need Lin Xiaoye to do it. Jiang Lin and Mrs. Hu are doing it beside us. Lin Xiaoye is watching and guiding us. The taste of it is not much different from what Lin Xiaoye did yesterday.


    Then, Lin Xiaoshan took the cart, and several people put the shrimp and crab in a basin. The basin was put on the cart, with two pieces of gauze on it.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Xiaoye said hello and went to the street with Jiang Lin, his sister-in-law Hu and Lao Hu. The others would stay at home and clean up. If they sold fast, they would be back before lunch.


    But this is the capital, not the casual town. When we got to the street, a few people looked for a long time, but they didn''t find a place to set up a stall.


    Most importantly, they found that after walking several streets, they didn''t see a vacancy for stalls. Even those stalls that had been set up on the street before, their stalls were as if they were inlaid on the side of the street. They were very regular and didn''t feel abrupt at all.


    "Xiaoye, where can we put it? Why do I look at this street full of stalls? " Mrs. Hu said with a worried face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    Lin Xiaoye looks around. It''s very clean. It seems that there is really no place to set up a stall. But if they don''t set up a stall today, how can they sell these things?


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Lin looked around and suddenly found that there was an alley not far away, and there seemed to be an empty place to set up a stall.


    "Let''s go there." Jiang Lin said, pushing the cart to the other side.


    Lin Xiaoye and sister-in-law Hu quickly follow up.


    "Can it be done here?" Mrs. Hu asked uneasily.


    Although it looks better here than in other places, it''s a bit abrupt.


    "No matter, put it on first, as long as you can sell these things." Jiang Lin said.


    "Well, here it is." Lin Xiaoye also said.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Hu did not care so much and stood steadfastly beside her. But although there were many people coming and going, none of them came to their stall. Some of them didn''t even look at it. It was almost noon, but there was no movement on their side.


    Hu sister-in-law immediately worried: "Oh, how come there is no one here? What can we do? Is it possible that today will pass like this? "


    Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Jiang Lin. when she was in the small town before, she didn''t feel anything. After all, people in every stall over there were shouting. But when she got here, she suddenly found that there was no one shouting around. It would be a bit embarrassing if she just started shouting.


    Jiang Lin raised his hand and coughed. Naturally, he didn''t want to shout in the street like this, but now he couldn''t think of any other way.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around in a twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, a little boy came running with a sugar gourd in his hand, standing in front of them, staring at them, and licking the sugar gourd in his own hand with his tongue.


    Originally, Lin Xiaoye felt a little embarrassed, and then they felt more uncomfortable when they were stared at by this little guy.


    Lin Xiaoye coughed for a while, looked left and right, and decided to go forward.


    "Little friend, why are you here alone? What about your parents? "


    The child frowned and looked at her strangely. At last, he turned his eyes to Lin Xiaoye''s stomach. His eyes immediately widened. His round eyes stared at the bulged stomach for a long time, blinked and grinned suddenly.


    "I heard the elder sister say that you have such a big stomach that there must be a little brother in it, right?"


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, touched his stomach, and then a smile: "yes, my little brother will be several months to be born."


    The child quickly said, "can I touch him?"


    "Well?" Lin Xiaoye Leng for a moment: "OK, then you''d better take it easy. My little brother will like you, too."


    The child stretched out the fleshy hand, gently touched Lin Xiaoye''s stomach, immediately drew back, and then giggled, which was very lovely.


    "Wener, why are you here? Let me find it


    Suddenly a woman''s voice came from a distance.


    When Lin Xiaoye looked up, she saw a woman in her twenties. She was wearing a plain colored cloth with a blue rag on her head.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m a playful child. If I don''t like it, my sister-in-law will bear it."


    The woman gave Lin Xiaoye a smile, which was very polite.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "no matter, you this child is very clever."


    The little boy named wen''er looked up at his mother: "mother, look, this aunt has a little brother in her stomach."


    The woman touched the child''s head with a smile: "how do you know it must be my brother? Maybe it''s my sister? What''s more, you don''t know this aunt. What if you hurt the child in her belly? "


    With that, the woman looked up at Lin Xiaoye and realized that she had said something wrong.


    Hastily said: "well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, look at my aunt''s tummy, it must be a boy."


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "nothing, are their own children, boys and girls like."


    What she said was from her heart. Her mind was not as stubborn as it was in this era. If she liked girls, she would like them a little. Girls are clever, sensible and considerate. Naturally, it would be good for her to wear cotton padded jacket.


    And she already has a boy in Tuanzi, so whether it''s a boy or a girl, she''s happy.


    See Lin Xiaoye so suddenly, that woman also feel gratified, twinkling of an eye looked at Lin Xiaoye behind.


    "Do you do business here?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "it''s our own home food."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye looked around the crowd, or no one looked over, also some lost."It''s just that it may not suit the taste of the people in the capital. It doesn''t seem to attract everyone."


    When the woman looked at Lin Xiaoye''s face, she looked around and suddenly laughed.


    Lin Xiaoye a face doubts, this elder sister how such? Is she still happy that her business is not good? Or maybe she''s the one next to the stall?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye plans to look to the side.


    At this time, the woman said: "sister-in-law, although I don''t know how your hometown snacks taste, I can tell you that if you put the stall here and wait, I''m afraid you can''t sell it for a day."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin and sister-in-law Hu came forward behind him. Lin Xiaoye then asked, "how do you say that, elder sister?"


    The woman said, "you may not know that the snacks in our street were fixed here in the early years, and there was never more space for you to set up stalls. Naturally, other people don''t know that you are planning to do business here."


    "Ah? Then we have all taken out this stall, and this is our livelihood now. If we can''t put it here, what can we do? " Sister Hu said anxiously.


    When he finished, he seemed to think of something again and immediately said, "didn''t you just say that people don''t know that we are stall operators? Otherwise, we''ll sell here, and others will know. "


    With that, sister-in-law Hu was surprised.


    The woman quickly waved her hand: "it''s useless, it''s useless. Even if you shout your throat here today, I''m afraid no one will come to buy it."


    "Well, what shall we do?" Sister Hu asked anxiously.


    It''s something they''ve dragged out with great hope. They thought that as long as they can make money, their life will be better and they will be able to settle down in the capital. Is it possible that it''s over before they start?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    Just thinking about it, Jiang Lin took a look at the woman, and then arched her hand: "this elder sister, we are new comers, we don''t understand many rules, and we use almost all our money. This is the only way we can survive. I don''t know if my elder sister has an idea and can show us a way?"


    The woman said, "there''s no way to know the road. Although you can''t set up a stall here, there''s a place specially for wandering businessmen like you. Many people usually go there to buy things, and the price there is generally cheaper than that in the fixed shops on the street. You can try there."


    Hearing the news, several people suddenly lit up hope, and sister-in-law Hu immediately said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s hurry. It''s almost noon. We have such a good taste that we may sell out as soon as we go. We can catch up with lunch later. "


    With that, Mrs. Hu went back to pack up.


    Jiang Lin immediately arched his hand: "thank you. If we see you again in the future, we will certainly thank my sister for her guidance today."


    The woman said with a smile, "I''m not from Beijing. I came here a few years ago. I''ve come step by step. It''s not easy."


    Just then, the child saw that sister-in-law Hu had already pushed the cart over. As soon as he smelled the fragrance, he immediately widened his eyes, and almost dropped the sugar gourd in his hand.


    He had never smelled anything so fragrant, and he didn''t know what was in it. How could it be so fragrant?


    Thinking, Wen Er raised her eyes and pulled the woman''s clothes: "mother, I''m hungry."


    The woman frowned: "don''t you still have sugar gourd in your hand? Why are you hungry? We''ll be home for dinner later. "


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at the child and saw that he had been staring at the cart in Mrs. Hu''s hand. From time to time, she swallowed her saliva and understood immediately.


    "My sister has helped us so much today. We don''t know how to thank my sister, and there is nothing good. This is also some home snacks we make. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, we can try them."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin understands and immediately goes to pick out some shrimps and crabs and hands them to the woman in the oil paper bag.


    The shrimps and crabs were stirred up, and the fragrance became stronger in a moment. Wen Er couldn''t stand it any more, and immediately grabbed the oil paper bag from the woman''s hand.


    The woman just opened her mouth and said, "well, what''s the point? I didn''t help either. This is your money maker. Give it to me, then you... "


    Just then, the oil paper bag in her hand was snatched by Wen Er, and the woman was surprised.


    "Wener, why are you so impolite? How does my mother usually teach you? " Then the woman would snatch the oil paper bag.


    Wen''er pouts his lips and looks reluctant. Now he''s smelling the shrimps and crabs in his hand. How can he let go?


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "sister is polite. It''s not much. It can be said that sister opened a ticket for us and gave us a good omen. When we get to the alley, we can sell it at a good price. Sister will keep it for Wen er."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s nothing. Just give the kids something to eat." Sister Hu immediately said the same thing.


    Seeing this, the woman could only accept it gladly: "thank you. I''m so sorry, Wener. I don''t want to thank my aunt."


    Wen''er takes a look at the shrimps and crabs in his hand, and thanks Lin Xiaoye. Then he immediately stares at the shrimps and crabs in his hand.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "well, today we are busy doing business, so we don''t talk with my sister any more. I''ll see you next time and invite my sister to have tea with us."


    "All right, all right, you go quickly."


    With that, the woman watched Lin Xiaoye and they left. Then, the woman looked at the shrimps and crabs in wen''er''s hand and smelled them.


    "Oh, what is it? Why is it so fragrant? "


    In fact, she had smelled it just now, but she was too embarrassed to say it as an adult. She planned to buy some, but she didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye gave it to them directly.


    Thinking, the woman looked at Lin Xiaoye''s back as they left.


    Thinking that if I see her next time, she would like to ask how these things are made. It''s so fragrant that she would be forced to drool before eating.


    Lin Xiaoye and they follow the woman''s direction to the alley where they set up stalls. When they turn to the entrance of the alley, they hear the hustle and bustle of Hawking.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of people who set up stalls in this place. Lin Xiaoye was dazzled by all kinds of stalls and all kinds of new things.


    "Hey, there''s an empty seat here. Come here." At the moment, sister Hu didn''t know where she had so much strength. She dragged the cart and ran hard. The place was not big, but she could squeeze her in.


    Just when they crowded in and saw that there were still many people in the alley, they found that there were people coming and going. Although there were many people smelling the fragrance, they didn''t know what was going on. As long as they came a little closer, when they thought they were going to buy, they immediately covered their noses and left.Lin Xiaoye they immediately a face doubt, their thing is so fragrant, how they can''t see?


    Sister Hu sighed: "I think our business is going to be yellow. Even if we come to this alley, look, no one will buy it. We haven''t opened yet."


    Then Mrs. Hu looked at the sky. It was noon. It was time for lunch. There were fewer and fewer people in the box.


    Mrs. Hu felt her stomach, and she was really hungry.


    "Well, if we can''t sell it, let''s eat it ourselves. Don''t waste such a good thing."


    Then Mrs. Hu picked up a lobster and began to eat it.


    It''s a coincidence that when the passers-by on the road saw that Mrs. Hu ate so well, and the shrimp and crab turned, the smell became stronger. Many people couldn''t help but look at it, and some of them swallowed saliva not far away.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Hu quickly winked at Lin Xiaoye and Jiang Lin. both of them immediately responded. One of them picked up one and began to eat it. This food attracted people around them even more greedy.


    For a moment, there were a lot of people around the periphery, but I don''t know how. They were eating incense, and those people were standing around watching. Even if they were greedy, they wouldn''t come to buy some.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt strange.


    Her food is so delicious that all those people seem to want to eat it. Why don''t they come to buy it? Do you think it''s too expensive for her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    But she hasn''t quoted the price yet, and even the merchants around her who sell other things can''t stand the attraction of her fragrance. They all look at it and swallow saliva from time to time. Why is there no business?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye noticed that although those people looked at them eating well and were greedy, they always pointed around them, as if there was something wrong around them.


    Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Jiang Lin, who is also puzzled.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at it, and his nose moves. Suddenly, he feels as if there is something wrong with it, but he can''t say it for a moment.


    Just thinking about it, there was a voice in the crowd.


    "I said, boss, what are you eating? Why is it so fragrant? "


    While eating, Mrs. Hu said, "this is a snack from our hometown. It''s delicious. Come and have a taste."


    With that, Mrs. Hu picked another shrimp up. The fragrance was so tempting, but seeing that they were ready to move, they just didn''t come forward.


    Lin Xiaoye is puzzled, a kind aunt next to him suddenly pushes Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye looked over and saw the aunt covering her nose and looking at her with a sad face. Then she said in a low voice: "sister, I think you are really fragrant, but it can be said that you have been spoiled by the butcher''s shop next to you. How much do you smell this Sao flavor?"


    A whiny smell?


    Lin Xiaoye brows a twist, a twinkling of an eye, sure enough, next to that is not a meat stall? And the butcher is really powerful. The blood of the pork is still flowing. He doesn''t know how much it tastes to clean it.


    No wonder she thought something was wrong. So it was.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye said thanks to the aunt next to him in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Let''s change places."


    Jiang Lin naturally hasn''t found the butcher beside him. He looks puzzled. Lin Xiaoye starts to work. Thinking that nature has her reason, he moves the stall together.


    Sure enough, the stall just moved away, and their fragrance immediately attracted many guests.


    "Boss, what are you all about? Why is it so fragrant? Just now I smelled the fragrance from your stall, but as soon as I passed, I smelled a big smell. Now it''s gone. "


    "That''s right. I can smell the fragrance now. What are you, and why is it so fragrant?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "this is our own home snacks, mainly shrimp and crab. It''s delicious and inexpensive. Forty coppers a kilo. I''m sure you''ll still want to eat it. It''s absolutely worth it. You might as well buy some."


    Hu sister-in-law also quickly said: "yes, yes, you see, I like to eat. If you don''t buy it again, I will eat it myself." With that, Mrs. Hu laughed heartlessly.


    After hearing this, the people looked at each other and said, "these shrimp and crab are the worst food. They also have a strong fishy smell. Can they be delicious? What''s more, if you sell it so expensive, you''re not afraid that no one will buy it? "


    "That''s right. Who knows if your food tastes good or not? If it doesn''t taste good, then we''re not wasting our money? "


    "I won''t be the first to buy one who wants to be the big loser."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although these people are saying that they will not be the first to buy, and they are afraid of being cheated, Lin Xiaoye clearly sees that these people''s eyes have been staring at her pot, and they drool from time to time, saying that they don''t want to eat, which must be deceptive.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "well, since you all said that, I will not force you. We all say that business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness exist. We are new here, and we can''t point out that there are places for you to take care of in the future. Well, you recommend someone to come out and taste my food. If you think it''s delicious, you can buy it. If it''s not delicious, you can go straight away ¡£¡±


    When we heard this, we thought it was good. But how can they trust so many people who we don''t know?


    When everyone hesitated, suddenly a man in the crowd came out and yelled, "I''ll come!"


    The man came out of the crowd, rolled up his sleeves and swaggered over. It didn''t look like he was coming to eat. On the contrary, he had the momentum of fighting.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "since this elder brother has come out, can we believe what this elder brother said?"


    Everyone looked at each other and talked about it. No one dared to believe it directly.


    The man turned around and said, "my scar has been selling pork in this alley for more than ten years. Don''t you believe me? These people are new to the capital. I don''t know them. If you believe me, I''ll give you a try. If you think I''m lying later, don''t come here to buy meat. "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. You know, most of the people who do business here are foreigners. It''s not easy for them to come here to set up a stall in order to make a living. Now that scar dares to say this, we have to believe it."Well, since scar said so, we all believe him. If it''s really not delicious later, we won''t go to scar to buy meat." Said a man in the crowd.


    A person spoke, the person behind naturally also follow to coax, all believe scar son.


    Scar son in a twinkling of an eye saw Lin Xiaoye, facial expression is not good, and look still a little angry.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned. She said that she was a little familiar with the scar just now. Now, it turned out that it was the butcher next to their stall just now.


    It suddenly occurred to them that they could hardly do business just now because of the butcher''s business. Later, they moved the stall in a hurry. Now the butcher came here in a rage and said such words. Would it not be revenge?


    If he says it''s not delicious later, won''t he really be unable to do his business?


    Just thinking, sister-in-law Hu didn''t think so much. She immediately picked up a shrimp and handed it to the butcher.


    "Come on, taste it. It must be delicious."


    Lin Xiaoye was in a daze and was about to stop it, but it was too late. The shrimp had already arrived at the butcher''s hand.


    the butcher looked at Lin Xiaoye and immediately glared at her: "what? Guilty? It''s not going to be eaten, is it? When you come out to do business, you are afraid that others will eat it? "


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt very embarrassed and laughed: "no, you eat."


    The butcher took a look at Lin Xiaoye and the shrimp in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    Hum, just now she even put her bad business on her own pork stall? He has been selling pork there for more than ten years. Can he be ruined by this careless woman? He wanted to see if it was her that was bad, or if it was really his pork stall that did it. He couldn''t carry the pot for nothing.


    Thinking about it, the butcher raised his hand and wanted to eat the shrimp. However, when he smelled the flavor of the shrimp, he was immediately shocked. He immediately widened his eyes and looked at the shrimp in his hand.


    Xiang, it''s really fragrant. He hasn''t smelled so fragrant. Is the taste of shrimp really delicious? Was her business really hurt by his pork shop just now?


    But even so, his heart is still not reconciled.


    At this time, some people in the crowd urged: "I said scar son, you should eat it quickly, why do you want ink for a long time to eat like a mother-in-law?"


    "That''s it


    In fact, those people could not stand the shrimps in his hands, and their mouth watered. They were waiting for the butcher to say "delicious", and they were going to rush up and grab those things.


    Hearing the news, the butcher felt empty and didn''t care about anything. He opened his mouth directly and sent the shrimp to his mouth. All the people next to him were staring at the butcher. No one spoke. Suddenly, it was so quiet that the sound of the wind was very clear.


    After a long time, Lin Xiaoye only saw that the butcher''s face was shocked at first, and then full of enjoyment. He bit by bit chewed the shrimps in his mouth, so that he was more ecstatic.


    The butcher turned his back to us. We were all worried when we saw that the butcher was silent for a long time and could not see his face.


    "Hey, scar, I''ll tell you if it''s delicious. You can say something. Everyone is waiting."


    "Yes, scar, we trust you. Don''t fool us!"


    When everyone said that, scar slowly regained his mind, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the things in the pot, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Give me three catties! No, five Jin! "


    On hearing scar''s words, everyone was stunned at first, and then immediately became boiling. They all ran up to buy the shrimp and crab.


    Scar''s sentence is more subtle than any answer.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye''s heart finally fell to the ground. Seeing these people running up one after another, sister Hu and Jiang Lin were also very excited. For a moment, they were very busy.


    Mrs. Hu helped to pack shrimp and crabs. Jiang Lin was in charge of using them, while Lin Xiaoye was in charge of collecting money. The division of labor among the three people was clear. After a while, all the shrimp and crabs were sold out, and even there were many people who wanted to buy them.


    Lin Xiaoye said that he would do more tomorrow, and let everyone come to buy it early tomorrow. Although we still have some regrets, we can think that there will be more tomorrow, and it will slowly disperse.


    Lin Xiaoye holding a hug of money, looking at sister-in-law Hu and Jiang Lin are happy smile, his heart is also very happy.


    "Today we''ve opened a good business. I think we can make a lot of money by relying on this in the future. Xiaoye, you''re still very good. Only you can think of these things." Hu sister-in-law is happy, boasting that Lin Xiaoye is not stingy at all.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "it''s also the credit of everyone. Today we are all working hard. Let''s clean up quickly. Maybe we can go back to lunch."


    "Good!" Jiang Lin answered happily, and looked at Lin Xiaoye deeply. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    But this one eye, but let Lin Xiaoye heart Zheng for a while.


    Then he heard Jiang Lin say, "Xiao Ye, you''ve worked hard too. Just have a rest next to you. I''ll have sister Hu and me here."


    With that, Jiang Lin made room for Lin Xiaoye to sit.


    Lin Xiaoye held the money tightly in her arms, nodded and didn''t say anything. Then Jiang Lin didn''t delay and went to pack up quickly.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Jiang Lin''s back and feels strange in her heart. She can''t say what it feels like.


    She can see that Jiang Lin now, as sister Hu and Chen Jinyan said a few days ago, is not only a friend but also a wife and a mother. It''s impossible to have anything to do with Jiang Lin.


    But the strange thing is that I should tell Jiang Lin clearly what I think and what I think. I shouldn''t let Jiang Lin go on like this. I don''t know why. I can''t say it. I always thought I didn''t have much time and didn''t get along with Jiang Lin very much. Maybe Jiang Lin will figure it out after a while.


    But now it seems that I''m afraid I think things are too simple.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a little flustered, only to find that he didn''t know when to start. He didn''t miss Huo Li as much as he did when Huo Li left at first, and wanted to stay with him.


    Is it hard to change your mind?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye was surprised and stood up abruptly: "no way!"Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu and Jiang Lin immediately turned and looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s complicated face, Jiang Linton walked over with a worried face: "Xiaoye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaoye was flustered, and immediately stepped back: "it''s OK, have you cleaned up? Go back quickly. I''m a little tired."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye found that he was a little bit out of his way just now. Then he turned around and didn''t look at Jiang Lin any more.


    Jiang Lin looks at Lin Xiaoye, his eyes are tender, which is heartache.


    Then, the three packed up their things and went back. Just at this time, Xiaoya and Chen Jinyan also prepared the meal. Thinking of Lin Xiaoye, they said before they left that if business is good, they could come back for lunch. They waited for a while. Just at this time, they came back.


    Tuanzi immediately ran to Lin Xiaoye and hugged Lin Xiaoye''s thigh: "mother has come back, mother has eaten, Tuanzi is waiting for her."


    Seeing Tuanzi, Lin Xiaoye felt better. He touched Tuanzi''s head and said, "OK, let''s eat."


    Everyone sat down at the table, but Lin Xiaoye didn''t pay attention to the food on the table and didn''t go to see Jiang Lin.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu looked at the dishes on this table and immediately exclaimed, "little ya, are you doing all this?"


    Then Mrs. Hu began to eat impolitely, and then nodded: "it''s good. Although it''s far from your sister''s skill, it''s already very good. If you are in the village, your skill is better than those older aunts."


    Won praise, the small Ya in the heart is also happy: "that is of course, also don''t see I am whose younger sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    With that, Xiaoya took another look at Chen Jinyan and then said, "it''s not all my cooking, and my sister Jinyan has cooked some dishes."


    On hearing this, not only sister-in-law Hu, but also Lin Xiaoye was surprised and looked up at Chen Jinyan.


    Hu sister-in-law said in surprise: "sincerely? Do you know how to cook? Oh, it''s amazing. I used to think that Jinyan''s sister was a woman who didn''t touch yangchunshui. "


    By Hu sister-in-law so say, Chen Jinyan suddenly face a red, a face coy up.


    "Not before, but it''s different now. I can''t rely on you everywhere. I should learn to cook some dishes. These are all taught by Xiaoya. It''s the first time I cook them. It''s definitely not good."


    With that, Chen Jinyan''s face showed a trace of worry. She was really worried that what she had done was too bad. After all, Lin Xiaoye and her family went out to work all morning, and they couldn''t do anything. Don''t make a bad meal.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye said, "I''ll try what you make."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan''s face was full of hope, and then he pointed to the dish in the middle: "this, the one beside, and this."


    When Lin Xiaoye saw it, they were scrambled eggs with tomatoes, shredded pork with green peppers and vegetables.


    These dishes are really easy to learn and easy to cook. This is what Xiaoya told her when she wanted to learn to cook. She just started to learn to cook, but she started with these simple things.


    "It''s true that it''s made with sincere words, and the dishes made with beautiful people are also beautiful."


    Listen to Lin Xiaoye''s words, Chen Jinyan directly red to the root of the ear.


    Then Lin Xiaoye put a chopstick of green pepper shredded meat in his mouth and chewed it. He immediately felt that his taste buds were hurt by 10000 points.


    This It''s too salty!


    See Lin Xiaoye for a long time also don''t speak, Chen Jinyan immediately heart a tight, carefully asked a: "is not, very bad?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Chen Jinyan.


    This is Chen Jinyan''s first time to cook. She must be full of enthusiasm and hope that everyone will like to eat. If she tells the truth, isn''t it a blow to her enthusiasm? Can the fragile little heart bear it?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye immediately grinned and then said in surprise: "Wow, delicious. I didn''t expect that your first cooking was so delicious. It''s a surprise!"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye worried that Chen Jinyan didn''t believe it, and quickly put a little bit of it in her mouth. It''s just that her taste bud was injured again, but she said all her words and wanted to eat with tears. Isn''t this the time to test her acting skills?


    Seeing this, Chen Jinyan was relieved and looked at Lin Xiaoye expectantly: "really? Is it really delicious? I also worry that it will be too salty, because I feel like I put too much salt. Is it really delicious? Don''t lie to me, Xiao Ye. "


    Lin Xiaoye smiles.


    Dear mother, she realized that she put too much salt.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "it''s a little too much, but it doesn''t affect the eating. The others are very good. You can put a little less salt next time. It''s very good to make it like this for the first time."


    Although some regret, but hear Lin Xiaoye said so, Chen Jinyan heart is very happy, in the twinkling of an eye to see next to Zhang Yusheng.


    Zhang Yusheng quickly picked up a chopstick and put it in his mouth. He suddenly picked his brow and felt that his taste buds were bombarded.


    And at this time, Lin Xiaoye quickly motioned to Zhang Yusheng, Zhang Yusheng naturally can understand.


    "Well, delicious. What Jinyan makes is delicious. I like it best."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan was excited and immediately said, "really? I didn''t think I could cook like this for the first time. "


    With that, Chen Jinyan covered his chest excitedly. He was so happy that he immediately picked up his chopsticks and began to work hard to bring food to Zhang Yusheng.


    "Then you eat more. It was hard for you a while ago. You''ve lost weight. I''ll do better in the future. You should eat more."


    While saying that, Chen Jinyan is not stingy at all to Zhang Yusheng folder dishes, and the most important thing is, folder is her to do that a few dishes.


    Lin Xiaoye was almost sprayed with laughter. She tried to suppress her smile. Looking at Zhang Yusheng''s loveless appearance, she really wanted to suppress her. She could only silently mourn for Zhang Yusheng for three minutes.


    Others, however, look at Lin Xiaoye and Zhang Yusheng, but they still force the dishes into their mouths. They don''t have to eat them to know how they taste.


    Sure enough, after the meal, Zhang Yusheng drank four pots of water.


    But in this way, Lin Xiaoye also found that Zhang Yusheng really likes Chen Jinyan and is really good to her.


    In King Rui''s mansion, King Rui is sitting in the main hall drinking tea, holding a fan in his hand, shaking his face comfortably, and standing in front of the housekeeper.


    "How''s it going?"Housekeeper slightly service body: "sold out at noon, is also very popular."


    Rui Wang a smile: "that wench, really have two sons, even this king, ate how many delicacies, yesterday also by her those shrimps and crabs greedy very much."


    With that, Rui Wang couldn''t help swallowing, as if he was still savoring the food he ate last night.


    The housekeeper said, "Lord, do you want some small ones for you?"


    The housekeeper has been helping King Rui to deal with the big and small things in his family. He is responsible for everything. He is also King Rui''s confidant. Naturally, King Rui is closest to him.


    Rui Wang waved his hand: "no, I will go there myself later."


    The housekeeper didn''t understand. He was puzzled: "why does the Lord like to run to that girl recently? The Lord didn''t go out very often before. If you want to eat those shrimps and crabs, I''ll send someone to take them. Why should the LORD go out in person? "


    Rui Wang Ni took a look at him and closed the fan in his hand: "you don''t understand, that girl is different from other girls. I always think she seems to see something, and she looks very complicated. I have to meet her to see how many good things there are in her stomach."


    After that, Rui Wang said, "by the way, I''ll remember to send the shrimps and crabs on time every day. Today their business is good, so I''ll send them more, and I''ll buy all the crabs there."


    The housekeeper nodded and asked, "Mr. Wang, this shrimp and crab is not cheap. Mr. Wang can tell them the place directly. Why do you have to pay for it every time? Isn''t the prince suffering a great loss? "


    Rui Wang smiles: "you old man, do you plan for me?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "I''ve been following the LORD all the time. I want to make plans for him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    Rui Wang nodded happily: "those things are not expensive. I can still afford them. The reason why I will help them is because of another girl''s father. I made a wish for him in those years. Now they are in trouble. I want to help them. I think I will pay them back."


    The housekeeper nodded: "the Lord is so concerned about this kindness. I think that the one who has a spirit in heaven will surely be grateful for the Lord''s kindness to his daughter."


    "I don''t need to be grateful. I don''t want to wait for them to discover my identity one day. I must thank you. You know I don''t like such complicated things."


    "Yes." The housekeeper promised.


    Rui Wang thought: "by the way, I heard that Huo Li had a good news this morning?"


    The housekeeper immediately said: "yes, the frontier sent the news quickly. This morning, the emperor was very happy. He sent a message to the princes and grandsons of all the royal palaces. He said that in two months, if there was no accident, general Huo would come back triumphantly. At that time, he would hold a grand banquet in the imperial palace to celebrate, and tiezi would also come to the palace."


    With that, the housekeeper was about to take out the post from his sleeve. Rui Wang immediately raised his hand: "you know, just follow the previous one. I said that I went out to play and couldn''t find me."


    But he was very curious. If Huo Li didn''t come back in two months, would the emperor hold a feast as scheduled?


    At this time, the housekeeper took over: "yes, it''s just the Lord. This time, all the princes and grandsons will go. The Lord refuses again, for fear that the emperor will blame him."


    "It''s better to blame him. If he''s not afraid that I''m going to make a mess of his banquet, I don''t mind joining in."


    With that, Rui Wang said nothing more and went out directly.


    Lin Xiaoye sold out all the shrimps and crabs in the morning, and they had nothing to do in the afternoon, so they were at leisure again.


    Lin Xiaoye belly lying in the window looking at the scenery outside, outside is the mountain forest, although this mountain forest is not as dense as in the village, but the scenery is pretty good.


    "What are you thinking?" Jiang Lin came forward and asked.


    Lin Xiaoye straightened up and said, "it''s nothing to see."


    Don''t know why, now see Jiang Lin, she always feel a little uncomfortable.


    But Jiang Lin, as if saw Lin Xiaoye''s mind, put a cup of tea in her hand.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked at him, wanted to laugh, but could not laugh, and could not say anything.


    I really have something on my mind, but I don''t know how to say it.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye didn''t speak, Jiang Lin said, "Xiaoye, I want to make it clear to you."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels that her heart is pulling up.


    Is he going to tell himself that? What should I do? Direct refusal? Will that make Jiang Lin sad? This kind of thing is very difficult for all of us. These people depend on each other for a long time. If nothing else, they have long been regarded as their own. If he makes Jiang Lin sad at this time, will he go away in a rage?


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Lin said: "Xiaoye, actually I..."


    "Well, I''m not feeling well. I''ll have a rest first." Without waiting for Jiang Lin to finish, Lin Xiaoye said.


    Finish saying to immediately get up, is preparing to go back, but didn''t think, just turn around, Jiang Lin unexpectedly a pull her hand.


    "Xiao Ye


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt the same as an electric shock, and immediately pulled his hand back.


    Jiang Lin felt a little excited just now and took back his hand. But looking at Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, he felt a little sad.


    "Xiao Ye, you should guess what I want to say. Don''t you really want to hear my thoughts?"


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand.


    What kind of idea? Clearly know that she is already the wife of others, still pregnant with children, what else do you want to say? Do you have to embarrass everyone?


    Lin Xiaoye clenched her lower lip and did not speak, nor did she look up at Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin goes to stand in front of Lin Xiaoye and looks at Lin Xiaoye affectionately. For him, Lin Xiaoye doesn''t refuse to walk away. He is already giving him a chance.


    If Lin Xiaoye knew what he thought now, he would turn around and leave without saying a word.


    Jiang Lin said: "Xiaoye, you know, in my heart, you are different from other women. I am willing to give you everything I have. Although I have nothing to do now, I will give you the best as long as you are willing."


    Jiang Lin took a slow breath and continued: "Xiao Ye, I know you have worries in your heart. You are Huo Li''s wife now, and you are pregnant with his child. But now he is on the battlefield, you and I should know that there are no swords and swords in that place. It''s been months since he killed people without blood. It''s not certain that he can come back alive. You..."


    "Shut up


    Hearing Jiang Lin say Huo Li like this, Lin Xiaoye can''t help it. In her heart, she cares about Huo Li most. At this moment, she also understands her heart. This time, it''s not that she doesn''t want Huo Li, but that she turns those into power.Turned into those she must live well, waiting for her Huo Li to come back.


    As soon as the palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is tight, she confirms her mind, and her eyes are more firm.


    "Jiang Lin, since you have to say it, I have to make it clear to you today. Lin Xiaoye has only one man in his life, and he must be his wife."


    You should understand that, right?


    When Jiang Linton felt a pain in his heart, but he was more jealous and unwilling. He squeezed his hand into a fist, so tight that his bones and joints began to cackle.


    Jiang Lin angry angry lips, looking at Lin Xiaoye''s eyes have anger, some unwilling, more puzzled, he really don''t understand, Huo Li a mountain village Hunter what good?


    Even now we know that he was the founding general, so what? He doesn''t want that identity any more. What does Lin Xiaoye do with him so persistently? She can give her anything. Why can''t she accept herself like this?


    Thinking, Jiang Lin grabs Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder, holds her shoulder tightly, and pushes Lin Xiaoye back until Lin Xiaoye''s back is close to the wall.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "what are you going to do, Jianglin?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye tried hard to break Jiang Lin''s hand, but she didn''t think that the more she struggled, Jiang Lin became more and more crazy. Lin Xiaoye just felt that her shoulders were going to be crushed.


    Jiang Lin twisted his brows and stared at Lin Xiaoye with a sad face: "Xiaoye, where can I not compare with him? Why do you just refuse to accept me? Can''t you accept me if he dies on the battlefield? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    "He won''t die, he won''t! Shut up Lin Xiaoye also did not care so much, angry roared twice.


    She just can''t hear these words, she just can''t tolerate others to curse her Huoli.


    Hearing the news, all the people in the room ran over and saw the two people in such a stalemate.


    Jiang Lin looks at Lin Xiaoye with a painful face, and her hand is stronger. Lin Xiaoye clenches her teeth. She only feels that her hand is so painful that she can''t feel it. But her eyes are still staring at Jiang Lin firmly. For Huo Li, she will never let go.


    In the end, Jiang Lin was defeated. She was very hurt, but she would not ask for mercy in front of him. He knew that no matter how hard he tried and how good he was to Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye could not have his place in his heart, even if he was attached to Huo Li.


    Jiang Lin loosened his hands and turned around with a look of lovelessness. Suddenly, his whole body seemed to have lost power. He moved two steps limply. After a long time, he spat out a sentence: "I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you any more."


    Lin Xiaoye is struggling to hold her shoulders, just like a new life. She grits her teeth and bears the pain on her shoulders. Jiang Lin''s voice is very small, and she doesn''t hear it clearly. However, she doesn''t want to know what Jiang Lin said at the moment. Now she is only disappointed with Jiang Lin, and even more disappointed with herself.


    Lin Xiaoye turned around and ran directly to his house. He closed the door and completely broke everything outside.


    But Lin Xiaoye did not expect that Jiang Lin''s words were the last words she said.


    Since that day, Jiang Lin has never appeared again. When he left, he didn''t say hello to anyone, and no one knew where he had gone.


    Naturally, since we saw such a scene that day, no one dared to mention Jiang Lin''s name in front of Lin Xiaoye, even if we wanted to know where Jiang Lin had gone.


    During this period of time, in order not to think about these things, Lin Xiaoye took everyone to make money. No matter how many shrimps and crabs the old urchin brought, she would sell them all the next day.


    So that in just two months, Lin Xiaoye already had tens of taels of silver in his hand, and in a few days, he would have hundreds of taels of silver.


    Making money is really a way to kill time quickly, and it''s also a way to successfully divert people''s attention. In the past two months, although Lin Xiaoye felt a little tired, she had a full life.


    At the same time, two months later, her stomach has become a big ball. They say that she is pregnant in October, and it has been seven months. In three months, the ball will come out. I just don''t know if Huo Li can come back when the baby is born.


    On this day, Lin Xiaoye stood alone in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside. Her stomach became bigger and bigger. The job of setting up a stall outside was left to Mrs. Hu and his wife, and Xiaoya was there to help.


    Before, Lin Xiaoye had already opened the door. As soon as they went to the street every day, they sold out all the shrimps and crabs in a short time, which was quite simple.


    Isn''t that right? When it was time for lunch, Chen Jinyan finished the meal and they came back.


    "Come on, give me a drink. I''m so thirsty." Sister Hu came in, hammering her shoulder and shouting thirsty.


    Lin Xiaoye took the tea and went: "it''s hard, how about today?"


    Hu''s sister-in-law and Lao Hu quickly drank two glasses of water one after another, and then they began to say, "business is very good. Don''t worry at all." Said Sister Hu.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "that''s good." With that, Lin Xiaoye touched his stomach.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her inconvenient health, at this time, she would like to go to the town to start looking for a shop and start to live here. But now she is too heavy and tired, so she can only wait for the ball to land before making plans.


    Xiaoya also quickly drank a drink of water, and then said: "by the way, sister, we still have a problem today."


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "how? Are you being embarrassed? "


    Two months ago, when Lin Xiaoye went to the street to do business, she also encountered this kind of thing, but at that time, she was smart enough to solve it one by one, and they did a good business, so she also wanted to get more helpers, and usually left some for her aunts and brothers. In this way, as long as someone was jealous and asked for her trouble, someone would help her .


    Sister Hu said, "who dares to bully us? You''re going to make the whole alley your own. Who dares to trouble us? "


    Lin Xiaoye a smile, think also.


    Lao Hu said at this time: "it''s nothing. Today, a well-dressed man came over and said that he knew that our house was selling well. In a few days, he would have a banquet there and wanted a lot of shrimp and crabs. He asked us if we could make it."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "did you agree?"


    Sister Hu waved her hand: "how can you promise so quickly? Although I haven''t done any business, I know something about the business. The price we usually sell to others is not high. Now that someone comes to visit us in person, we naturally have to think about the price. "Lin Xiaoye satisfied with a smile: "sister-in-law is good, it is a lot of smart."


    Sister Hu suddenly widened her eyes: "sister, are you praising me or damaging me?"


    Everyone immediately a smile, see outside lively, Chen Jinyan and Zhang Yusheng and Lin Xiaoshan with Tuanzi also quickly out.


    Everyone is sitting around the table. Chen Jinyan''s cooking is on the table. After two months of personal training by Lin Xiaoye, Chen Jinyan has been able to make a good table of dishes, which makes Zhang Yusheng happy.


    Chen Jinyan asked with a smile, "well, what did you say afterwards?"


    With that, Chen Jinyan brought the stewed chicken soup to Lin Xiaoye.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye shrivels her mouth, she has been drinking Chicken Soup for a month. She is really tired of it. These people are so precious. The chicken here is so expensive that they are willing to buy it for her.


    However, it is because of this that Lin Xiaoye cherishes her time with everyone more and regards them as a family for a long time.


    Xiaoya said at this time: "we said that the boss is not in now, we have to go back to discuss with the boss. The man also agreed that he would come to us tomorrow."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "this is almost the same."


    Then she drank the chicken soup at hand.


    "Xiao Ye, how much are you going to let them go tomorrow? It can''t be too high, or it''s not good to scare others away, "said Lin.


    After such a long time, Lin Xiaoshan has been worried enough. He has been taking care of Tuanzi, but he has taken good care of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    At this time, Mrs. Hu said, "it''s all this time. We must talk more about the price. Otherwise, where can we make a profit, right?"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "that is."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye thought about it. At ordinary times, their shrimp and crab are sold for 40 pieces of copper per kilo, which has been specially approached by someone. If it''s not doubled, it''s at least 61 kilos, isn''t it?


    "Say sixty-one Jin."


    "What? Sixty? Don''t really scare people away. " Lin Xiaoshan said anxiously.


    "No, I say sixty is not enough." Lin Xiaoye said and looked at sister-in-law Hu in a twinkling of an eye: "tomorrow, you will say that if the man asks, you will say seventy-one Jin. If the man agrees, he will agree. If he thinks it is expensive, you will say that if he wants more, it will be cheaper. Give him sixty, it can''t be less."


    Hu sister-in-law quickly nodded, and then immediately gave a thumbs up: "you are still powerful, don''t worry, tomorrow I will follow what you said with that man."


    The next day, the man did come.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going with your boss?" The man covered his mouth with a handkerchief and looked at the shrimp and crab, followed by two little girls.


    Mrs. Hu straightened herself up and immediately said, "my boss said if you want a lot of shrimps and crabs, you have to give Eighty coppers a kilo. " Sister Hu made a gesture of eight with her hand.


    On hearing this, Lao Hu and Xiao Ya were shocked and opened their mouths wide. They also thought that sister Hu was so brave that they were not afraid to scare away the guests?


    The man frowned: "Eighty?"


    As soon as Mrs. Hu heard this, she felt a little guilty. Just now, she just wanted to raise the price a little. Maybe even if she cut the price later, she could get 71 Jin. That''s not very profitable.


    But now when she heard the man''s tone, she was a little flustered. She was really afraid of scaring people away. She immediately said, "Eighty Eighty is not much. You need to know that you need a lot at a time. It''s not easy for us to get it, and only our family has it. You should cherish it. Otherwise, there are many people waiting to get it. "


    The man really felt a little expensive. At this time, the two girls behind him whispered a few words in the man''s ear and shriveled their mouth. It was obvious that the price of sister Hu had risen.


    But the man didn''t know what he was thinking. After staring at the shrimp and crab for a while, sister-in-law Hu was thinking about whether to really reduce the price, but he heard the man speak.


    "Well, 80 is 80. Then you have to be careful. According to the weight I want, you can''t be less, or I won''t let you go."


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu, Lao Hu and Xiao Ya were shocked. They opened their eyes and looked at the man in surprise. They couldn''t believe that the man actually agreed.


    Eighty coppers a kilo, and the man wanted a lot of them. He said he wanted as much as he had. In this way, he could earn tens of taels of silver at one time?


    When they are shocked, there are still more shocking things for them.


    "Well, here''s the deposit. You take it first. If it tastes good, I''ll give you a reward then. Remember, I''ll be careful."


    With that, the man threw a ingot of silver into Mrs. Hu''s hand. He just glanced at Mrs. Hu''s surprised face and said nothing more. He turned around and left with the two girls.


    Mrs. Hu looked at the silver in her hand and almost didn''t faint.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he grabbed Lao Hu''s arm excitedly: "Lao, Lao Hu, look, is this a hundred taels of silver? Is it really a hundred taels of silver? I''m not dreaming, am I? Give me a quick slap. "


    Lao Hu was shocked at this time. How could he care if his sister-in-law was dreaming? Looking at the silver in front of me, the bright eyes are about to stare out, and immediately take Xiaoya''s arm.


    "Xiaoya, is it true? Is it really a hundred taels of silver, little girl? "


    At this time, Xiaoya also stares at the silver held by sister-in-law Hu. This is the biggest silver she has ever seen in her life. It''s 100 Liang.


    But now she was more rational. She blinked her eyes and nodded quickly: "mm, mm, mm, yes, it''s 100 Liang silver."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lao Hu immediately woke up and looked around. Sure enough, he saw many people stretching their necks to see it.


    He knew the truth of not showing his wealth. He immediately took the silver in Mrs. Hu''s hand and quickly hid it in her clothes.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Hu didn''t react for a moment. She just blinked. How could the silver in her hand disappear?


    "Ah, where''s my silver? My hundred... "


    Before Hu''s sister-in-law finished shouting, Lao Hu immediately covered her mouth with his hand. Xiao Ya was also worried and rushed to the front to block the two people.


    Lao Hu dragged sister-in-law Hu to the back, carefully observing the surroundings, and whispered in sister-in-law Hu''s ear: "don''t shout, let others know whether we want more silver?"Hearing this, Mrs. Hu blinked. Then she quickly nodded her head, indicating that she understood. Then Lao Hu let go of her hand.


    Hu''s sister-in-law was reminded by Lao Hu, and immediately looked around. Seeing that there was something wrong with everyone''s eyes, she immediately laughed awkwardly: "Hey, I don''t think our house is expensive. I don''t want to sell it. I don''t want to see what it tastes like, do I?"


    When they saw Mrs. Hu, they said nothing more. Those people knew they couldn''t see anything, so they all went back to their stalls.


    Mrs. Hu was relieved, but they didn''t dare to stay long after they got so much silver today. Seeing that the shrimps and crabs were almost sold out, they went back quickly.


    "Come on, push the cart in, no one''s following you? Close the doors quickly. " Hu sister-in-law just arrived at the gate of the nervous command up.


    The news is not small, a few people in the family came to hear.


    "What are you doing? I''m afraid I''ll be caught when I come back as a thief? " Lin Xiaoshan said.


    I saw sister-in-law Hu patted her chest with a worried look on her face, then looked at the door in a twinkling of an eye, and made sure that it was closed, so she walked in with ease.


    "It''s more important to be a thief than to be a big one!"


    Said, sister-in-law Hu is a face relaxed sitting, poured a cup of tea began to drink, but do not want her words can let these people are scared.


    Chen Jinyan quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Does that person think it''s expensive and don''t want to buy it? "


    "Even so, it''s not a big deal. The big deal is to make less money. Don''t many people buy shrimps and crabs every day?" Lin Xiaoshan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    Lin Xiaoye sits directly beside sister Hu. She knows that sister Hu likes to exaggerate things. Now she is waiting for someone to tell her what happened.


    Lao Hu had closed the door and put the cart in place. As he walked inside, he said, "don''t you know her? It''s a good thing if it''s no big deal. "


    Hearing this, Chen Chin Yan raised his eyebrows: "is it a good thing? Then don''t worry


    With that, Chen Jinyan took a look at Zhang Yusheng behind him and patted his chest, which was a false alarm.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu laughed. Then she covered her chest and looked at everyone: "guess what good things I brought back today?"


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "can let you so precious, should not be 100 Liang silver?"


    Hearing this, Lao Hu, his sister-in-law Hu and Xiao Ya are shocked to see Lin Xiaoye. Today, they are shocked twice. Their hearts are almost unbearable.


    Three people incredible looking at Lin Xiaoye, as if looking at her is a strange thing, see Lin Xiaoye also feel uncomfortable.


    "Is that right, I said?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Is there such a good thing? Can you really earn a hundred taels of silver today?


    After listening to Mrs. Hu''s "tut tut" twice, she stood up and took out the hundred taels of silver from her arms and put it on the table. The weight suddenly made everyone present stare. Of course, except Chen Jinyan, she was also a little surprised.


    Lin Xiaoshan was most excited. He opened his mouth wide and came forward. His hands moved slowly. They began to tremble. Looking at the silver on the table, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Xiao Ye, is this really, really a hundred taels of silver?"


    He has never seen a hundred taels of silver. What he dare not even dream about is in front of him today?


    Lin Xiaoye soon returned to normal, want to come to her those things, if you can sell a hundred Liang is not too strange, but let her wonder is, who is willing to buy these shrimp and crab with such a large amount of money?


    If not very rich people, I''m afraid they don''t dare to give money first?


    Just thinking about it, sister-in-law Hu said with a smile, "isn''t it powerful? I directly told people that our shrimp and crab cost 80 coppers a kilo. The man didn''t agree at first, but I was smart and had a quick brain. After less than two words, I convinced him and gave him 100 Liang. How about that? Isn''t that great? "


    With these words, sister-in-law Hu began to get angry.


    At this time, Lao Hu couldn''t see it any more. He said with a look of pulling eyes: "Oh, I''ve convinced people with two words. I don''t know who it is. When I saw the silver, I almost let the whole capital know."


    Xiaoya immediately covered her mouth and snickered. It was funny to think of how sister Hu looked when she saw the silver.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Hu immediately felt guilty: "I, didn''t I see so much money? Besides, if it wasn''t for me today, I wouldn''t have made much less money. "


    With that, sister-in-law Hu blushed and made everyone laugh.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "OK, OK, today you have the most credit. You can eat more later. By the way, what did the man say? When is the banquet? How many do you want? Did you leave the address? How can we deliver it then? "


    Lin Xiaoye asked several questions in a row, but sister-in-law Hu couldn''t answer any of them, and her heart was empty.


    "Well, it seems that the man didn''t say anything. He gave the money and left."


    With that, sister-in-law Hu was embarrassed to scratch her head, which was really a big event.


    Lin Xiaoshan pointed to sister-in-law Hu: "tell me about you, you don''t know anything when you see the silver."


    Gangzi ran over at this time: "don''t worry about this. Since that person is not worried, what are we worried about? Just prepare. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was a little surprised: "you said something smart."


    Little Ya glanced at him: "where have you been?"


    Gangzi immediately said: "this morning, before you get up, the old urchin came over. He said that he was caught stealing some time ago and was chased and killed. He wanted to run for his life during this period of time, so he took me to the place where he sold shrimps and crabs to get familiar with the road. From now on, we will buy them ourselves."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "he really can toss."


    I think the old urchin must have met something recently, otherwise he would not have used such an excuse.


    She didn''t believe that he stole all the shrimps and crabs a while ago. She must have spent some money. She is not a person who likes to owe others. If you see that old urchin next time, you must thank him well.


    "Well, you can take me there tomorrow morning. We need more this time. We have to buy more." Lao Hu said.


    "You two are not enough. I''ll go with you." Lin Xiaoshan said immediately.


    These days, Lin Xiaoye and his family have been busy dealing with the shrimps and crabs all day long. No one is idle. Although they have got the hundred Liang silver, no one can be idle.On the other hand, Huo Li cooperates with general Maoyu to directly beat the enemy out of the border of Daliang. With Huo Li''s appearance, those enemies who want to invade Daliang can only look at the city in front of them and choose to return to their territory.


    Suddenly, the camp was full of hearty laughter.


    Hairy happy to Huo Li in front of a bow: "general, you are the God of war of our beam, no matter how many years, without you, there will be no beam, these days if not the general hand, not sure how much damage this beam will be, please accept hairy worship."


    With that, Maoyu knelt down on one knee and arched his hand to Huo Li.


    For a moment, all the soldiers in the barracks held their fists to admire Huo Li: "without the founding general, there would be no beam!"


    Cui''er, who is standing behind Huo Li, can''t help admiring Huo Li more. Even she feels more proud. Somehow, she spent two months with Huo Li in the military camp. Although she didn''t see much time, all the people in the military camp were polite to her.


    The most important thing is, I don''t know when, Huo Li is not so cold to her. Sometimes when she makes some porridge or eats it, he will take a look at it, sometimes he will take two bites, which is the biggest encouragement for her.


    During this period of time, unconsciously, she also took herself as the hostess of the camp, and she was the hostess behind Huo Li.


    Huo Li stepped forward and helped Maoyu up: "General Mao is right."


    With that, Huo Li looked at all the soldiers and men below: "all the soldiers and men are right. If you don''t have your brothers'' life and death, how can you have a good day in Daliang today? It''s you who should thank Daliang! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    With that, Huo Li motioned the soldiers next to him to move the wine over and pour a bowl of wine for everyone.


    Huo Li raised the wine bowl: "all the soldiers and I Huo Li are brothers. We will work together for the people of Daliang and for the people of Daliang to live a good life!"


    "For the beam! For the people! Do it


    With one heart and one mind, they raised the bowl in their hands and drank it in one gulp. Then they raised their arms together and threw the bowl on the ground. All the people''s faces were smiling.


    There are more tears, the tears of victory, the joy of protecting Daliang, his relatives and brothers and sisters.


    But I didn''t think that when everyone raised their glasses to celebrate that the war was finally over, and they could return to Daliang and their relatives in a few days, a lot of arrows came from not far away. It rained like rain.


    For a moment, many soldiers who were still cheering and happy were attacked by the arrow rain.


    Hairy immediately yelled: "defense! Defend yourself


    Suddenly a large number of soldiers quickly took the shield, with the shield, with the knife, to block those arrows.


    Huo Li also quickly uses the sword in his hand to block away those arrows, but at this time, an arrow suddenly shoots from the shield in front of him. Seeing that he is about to shoot Huo Li, Cui Er is shocked.


    Immediately run to Huo Li''s side, and don''t forget to shout: "brother Huo, be careful!"


    As the voice falls, cui''er hugs Huo Li. The arrow shoots suddenly and directly onto cui''er''s shoulder. Cui''er''s body shakes suddenly. She feels that her shoulder is bitten by something. It''s very painful.


    Everything in front of my eyes is gradually blurred, and the noise in my ears seems to disappear in an instant, and I can''t hear anything.


    Huo Li heart a tight, a embrace Cui son''s body, fierce a turn round: "Cui son!"


    Those soldiers behind him immediately came forward and surrounded Huo Li and Cui er with a shield. But at this time, Cui Er had fallen into Huo Li''s arms with a pale face, and her breath became weak.


    Huo Li frowned and held cui''er tightly: "cui''er, cui''er, you are awake. You are not allowed to sleep!"


    Hearing this, cui''er opens her eyes slightly and looks at Huo Li''s worried face. I don''t know why, she feels happy in her heart. She thinks that the arrow is still shot well. I don''t know if she can live. But at this time, she can see that Huo Li is so worried about her and wring her eyebrows. At this moment, Huo Li''s eyes are only her.


    Cui''er used up all her strength and raised her hand tremblingly. Gradually she came to Huo Li''s face, and her lips moved: "Huo, brother Huo, cui''er, cui''er has something to say to you. If she doesn''t say it again, cui''er is afraid that she won''t have a chance to say it in the future."


    Huo Li gritted his teeth: "don''t talk. You''ll be fine."


    Cui''er tugged at the corner of her mouth, and a tear fell from her eyes: "brother Huo, do you know? Cui''er, cui''er has always liked you very much. I really like you very much... "


    With the last voice down, Cui er''s eyes completely closed, raised hand has not touched Huo Li''s face, suddenly fell down.


    Huo Li''s heart tightened: "cui''er!"


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Cui Er to wake up again, it was noon the next day. She looked around.


    Is she dead? But why are you so familiar here? It''s like brother Huo''s battalion commander.


    Just thinking, Huo Li came over and saw that she was awake. He immediately sat down and said, "are you awake?"


    Seeing Huo Li, cui''er suddenly feels sad and tears appear in her eyes: "brother Huo, I thought I would never see you again."


    With that, cui''er moves her body, remembering to get up and hold Huo Li, but there is tearing pain on her shoulder, which makes cui''er scream.


    Huo Li immediately pressed her shoulder: "you are injured by an arrow. Don''t move. I''ve sent a military doctor to deal with the wound for you. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key point. You can recover after a while."


    Cui''er covers her left shoulder and stares at Huo Li. Heaven knows how happy, excited, joyful and happy she is at this moment.


    "Brother Huo, this is the most you have ever said to me."


    She used to say one word or two, but now she says so much all at once. Can she not be happy?


    Huo Li just realized, don''t pass an eye: "you are injured, the body has to recuperate, I sent someone to cook porridge for you."


    Then the soldiers at the door brought in the porridge.


    Huo Li takes the porridge and hands it to Cui er.


    Cui''er looks at Huo Li innocently: "brother Huo, my shoulder is injured."


    The implication is that she can''t eat by herself, so she has to be fed?


    Huo Li''s palm is tight. Lin Xiaoye is the only one in his heart. If you let Xiaoye know that he feeds other women, Xiaoye will be sad.He had vowed before that he would never do anything to make Lin Xiaoye sad in this life, even if Lin Xiaoye is not around now, even if cui''er blocks an arrow for herself.


    Thinking about it, Huo Li immediately yelled: "go and call the military doctor."


    The soldiers immediately went out, and cui''er naturally didn''t know what Huo Li meant by calling a military doctor to come over. She thought it was to check her wound or change her dressing.


    Just as she was immersed in her own happy little world and was still dreaming about leaving with Huo, the military doctor came in.


    "What''s your order, general?" The military doctor saluted Huo Li.


    Huo Li looked at the porridge in his hand: "there are no other maidservants in the military camp. It''s inconvenient for the general. You are a military doctor. It''s your duty to take care of the patients. You will feed the porridge later."


    With that, Huo Li got up and put the porridge in the hands of the military doctor.


    The military doctor was stunned, "this..."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to, but he was the founding general. Besides, cui''er was not Huo Li''s wife and concubine. If he did, it would be bad for Huo Li''s reputation.


    In this way, the military doctor could only readily accept it.


    But at this time, the biggest reaction is not the military doctor, but cui''er. Cui''er immediately tilts up and has a violent pain on her shoulder. The pain makes her scream. Suddenly, her eyebrows are tight and she is gnashing her teeth with her eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Huo Li''s heart was not made of stones. Naturally, he didn''t have the heart. He immediately stepped forward and said, "don''t I ask you not to move?"


    Then she motioned to cui''er to lie down, but she didn''t think about it. Regardless of the injury on her shoulder, cui''er directly took Huo Li''s hand and looked at him prayingly: "brother Huo, cui''er hasn''t married yet. Cui''er doesn''t want others to feed her. Brother Huo, don''t you care about cui''er at all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    Cui''er tightens her hand tightly, and tears fall from the corner of her eyes. The pale face is full of tears again. Anyone can see that it''s a pathetic look. It''s hard to bear it.


    At this time, the military doctors and soldiers on one side could not look down, but Huo Li was still indifferent.


    Cui''er continued: "if the arrow is more accurate, cui''er''s life will be lost. If cui''er really dies this time, brother Huo will be sad and cherish cui''er?"


    Huo Li''s palm is tight. According to reason, Cui Er helps her block an arrow. If she is so cold-blooded during her injury, isn''t it obvious that she will be cold-blooded?


    But his heart only Lin Xiaoye, also vowed, how can you break the oath at this time?


    Just thinking about it, the military doctor somehow said, "general, I think this girl used to be in the same hometown as the general before. Now it''s the period of war. If the general can take care of the girl, no matter the local villagers or the people, they will be grateful for the general in the future."


    With that, the military doctor thought of something again and added: "if my sister-in-law knew that miss cui''er had blocked an arrow for the general, she would also miss cui''er."


    With that, the military doctor quickly signaled the soldiers behind him.


    The man immediately nodded his head: "general, I''m reasonable to see a military doctor. It''s an extraordinary time, so I have to treat it very much."


    Being said by these people, Huo Li, no matter how persistent he is, feels boring.


    "That''s all." Huo Li said a word, then took porridge, scooped up a spoon, was about to pass to Cui er''s mouth, suddenly thought of what.


    "Now that you have said that, I will tell you that I have only Lin Xiaoye in my life, and I can''t hold anyone in my heart any more. If you have any other thoughts for me, I advise you to stop as soon as possible."


    With that, Huo Li doesn''t wait for cui''er to say anything, so he sends the spoon to cui''er''s mouth.


    Although these words sound very hurtful, cui''er doesn''t care so much now. At the beginning, she decided to run to Huo Li and put everything else away. Now she just wants to stay by Huo Li''s side, no matter what or not. Her heart just likes Huo Li silently and enjoys the time with him.


    Cui''er is happily eating the porridge in Huo Li''s hand. Her wounds don''t seem to hurt any more. After a bowl of porridge, she seems to look better.


    Huo Li gets up and is about to leave. Cui Er immediately grabs Huo Li''s hand: "brother Huo!"


    Huo Li twinkled his brow, didn''t say anything, just glanced at her hand.


    As soon as cui''er''s eyes turned, she immediately covered her wound: "ah, brother Huo, my wound is hurting again. Can you help me to have a look? Did I move too much just now and split it?"


    With that, cui''er was ready to show her shoulder.


    She wants to see something for Huo Li now. You know, in the village, if a girl''s body is seen, she will marry that person anyway. Even if she doesn''t marry, she will be gossiped all her life, and no one will dare to marry that girl.


    Huo Li didn''t think so much about it. He just thought that cui''er, a weak woman, must be in great pain when she was hurt by such a heavy arrow. Moreover, just now, her movements were not small. You don''t have to think about it.


    Thinking about it, Huo Li sat back and was planning to see it. Then he realized that it was not right. He immediately turned around: "I''ll let the military doctor come over."


    With that, Huo Li immediately got up, but it didn''t matter what Alan was shouting behind. Huo Li clenched his fist and walked out of the barracks in three or two steps.


    And cui''er, sitting alone on the bed, covering her quilt with both hands, feels very happy when she thinks of the way Huo Li fed her porridge just now. At this moment, she wants to stay here all her life, not go back, and the war is not over. Let her and Huo Li take care of each other like this. She doesn''t believe that Huo Li can really hold on for a long time.


    Although cui''er was just a girl in the Chen family before, it was because she had been in a rich family for such a long time that she contacted more people and naturally knew more things. Especially in dealing with men, she thought she didn''t need Lin Xiaoye to be poor.


    When Huo Li got out of the camp, he put the military medical branch in. He went to find Maoyu himself. He didn''t know what happened to the sudden arrow rain a few days ago.


    "General Mao, what''s the matter?" Huo Li went to commander Maoyu and asked directly.


    Mao Yuli immediately arched his hand: "it''s clear from the investigation that the enemy ambushed in the haystack 100 meters away. No one, just some organs, can''t be easily found hidden in the haystack. It must be the enemy who wanted to deal with us before, but we beat them back without waiting for them to release us."


    With that, Maoyu''s face was full of pride.


    Huo Li nodded: "have you dealt with it?"


    "Don''t worry, general. We''ve all dealt with it. It''s just that we lost several more soldiers and injured dozens of them in this sudden attack."


    At this point, Maoyu''s brow twisted. He was also a man who regarded the soldiers around him as brothers. He thought he had won the battle, and he had to go back when he was just going to pack up. But he didn''t expect to come here."After returning to Beijing, report these things to the emperor truthfully and try to help them win rewards." Huo Li said.


    Hairy is stunned, help soldiers apply for more rewards, that''s a natural thing to do, but how Huo Li said at this time?


    Did the general not plan to return to the capital? Or, are you going to be an ordinary hunter in the countryside?


    Thinking about it, Mao Yu was surprised: "general, you..."


    "If it''s all settled, I''ll be ready to go back in a few days." Without waiting for Maoyu to finish, Huo Li said directly.


    Then he turned around and went out of the tent, and no longer gave hairy a chance to speak.


    Looking at Huo Li''s back, Mao Yu could not help but sigh. He thought that the founding General of Daliang, who had no intention to govern, and whose people had no intention to live in Daliang, always loved to retire. He couldn''t tell why. But everyone had his own choice. Since the emperor was willing to release people, what qualifications did he have as a small official stationed in the frontier Say more?


    In the next few days, cui''er imprisons Huo Li with her own injuries. When she is in the military camp, she doesn''t do anything. She has to feed Huo Li when she has meals. From time to time, she has to give Huo Li a headache and a massage. Huo Li naturally won''t do it.


    But her heart is also happy, as long as looking at Huo Li in front of her, so for her has been very satisfied, and she wants Huo Li to do those things, also not necessarily Huo Li to do, she just want to let Huo Li feel guilty for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    After a few days, the army began to gather and go to the capital. Cui''er''s injury had not been cured, and she was weak before. Originally Huo Li had prepared a carriage for her, but cui''er didn''t like to make a carriage. She had to take Huo Li with her on horseback. Huo Li naturally refused to let her make a carriage. But even if she took a carriage, cui''er always had to take two steps to catch her breath, and three steps to talk about the wound It hurts.


    After these two days, the army has been walking and stopping for her for a long time.


    But Huo Li couldn''t always let her delay everyone''s journey, so he agreed to let her sit on the horse all the way, but Cui Er couldn''t ride a horse, so he had to sit behind her and ride with her.


    Sure enough, the army''s itinerary soon caught up, but Huo Li was not at all comfortable. At the same time, seeing Huo Li and Cui Er, many people in the army began to talk about it, saying that Cui Er might become Huo Li''s concubine after she returned to the capital.


    Along the way, there was always some news coming to cui''er''s ears. When she heard this, her heart began to feel better. Then, she pestered Huo Li like a dog skin plaster. She would go wherever Huo Li went. She would do whatever Huo Li did. She would follow Huo Li when he was asked to pee.


    What about Huo Li, even if he is upset? After all, cui''er is a girl, and she blocks an arrow for herself. Even if she doesn''t like it, she can''t be cold to others, let alone beat her away, can she?


    So much so that on the way, he seldom spoke. He only hoped to return to the capital early and find a place to settle cui''er, so that he would be liberated.


    Lin Xiaoye has been busy making shrimp and crabs these days, and they don''t have to set up stalls in the alley these days. That man wants so many shrimp and crabs that he mobilized all the people to make shrimp and crabs all day long.


    Fortunately, it''s winter now. Even if there is no refrigerator in this era, these things will not break easily.


    But Lin Xiaoye didn''t know that what she was making was not for ordinary people.


    "Xiao Ye, I think it''s almost done. If it''s in the village, it''s enough for the whole village to eat for two days." Mrs. Hu stood up and twisted her waist. She suddenly felt uncomfortable. She felt that her waist was going to be broken.


    Lin Xiaoye also straightened up and took a look at the crabs and shrimps on the ground. Then he breathed and waved his scattered hair.


    "Yes, let''s do it first. Didn''t the man say it would take two days? Is that enough for the whole day? If we don''t have to go back, we''ll do it again. " Lin Xiaoye said that, then he stood up alone, and sister-in-law Hu immediately came forward to support him.


    "Oh, I think your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid you''ll have a baby in more than two months. You have to be careful now. You''ll do less work and don''t be tired." Said Sister Hu.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye''s heart warms, he smiles: "you know, don''t worry. I know my own body. You all have a rest. You''ve been busy for two days. Don''t get tired."


    Hearing this, everyone put down their work, straightened up and stretched out, then sat down at the table and drank some tea.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan came over and sighed. Sister Hu was a busy person and an authentic peasant woman in the village. She always liked to meddle in her own business.


    Look, I''m very tired now. I didn''t forget to ask Lin Xiaoshan.


    "What are you doing? What''s the matter again? "


    Lin Xiaoshan said: "well, this morning when I went to get shrimp and crab, I met Alan on the street."


    Hearing this, everyone looked over, and sister-in-law Hu immediately asked, "Alan? She''s still alive! "


    Although this sentence is not pleasant to listen to, but Hu sister-in-law this sentence is really in everyone''s mind.


    Since King Zhao left that day, Alan had to go to King Zhao all by himself. He said that he wanted to live a prosperous life by himself, and he never came back after he left. At first, Lin Xiaoshan would occasionally go to look for him, but later he gave up when he couldn''t find anyone.


    I didn''t expect Alan to show up again. She really knows how to pick the time.


    "Well, you can tell me, did she fly to the branch and become a phoenix? Or become a beggar on the street? " Mrs. Hu asked directly.


    Lin Xiaoshan still sighed: "where to be a phoenix? I see her with Lai Wengui."


    Hu''s sister-in-law said with a smile: "Oh, Lai Wengui is still alive. She is so lucky. Should Alan be very happy now? Isn''t she always looking forward to Lai Wengui coming back to pick her up for a good life? "


    Lin Xiaoye also looks at Lin Xiaoshan, but when Lin Xiaoshan doesn''t respond, she has a premonition in her heart that Alan is not well now. To be exact, although Alan has found Lai Wengui, maybe Lai Wengui doesn''t want him?


    Sure enough, Lin Xiaoye guessed seven or eight points.


    "Alas, the girl Alan is also poor. She thought that she would marry Lai Wengui to be a concubine. Anyway, she would be married to a wealthy family. How can I say that someone would serve her in the future? But what I saw today was not how she enjoyed her happiness. I only saw that she was always pestering Lai Wengui, but Lai Wengui was disgusted."With that, Lin Xiaoshan sighed, tightened his hand, and continued: "if I had taken Alan, maybe she could still be with us now. Although we are living a tight life, we are getting better. Xiaoye is smart and can always think of ways to make money. It''s better to be with her family than to ask others."


    As he spoke, Lin Xiaoshan was full of regret.


    Xiaoya said at this time: "Dad, do you still love her? You forget what she usually does to us? If she hadn''t gone, maybe we would still be living in poverty. I think she is the broom of the Lin family. "


    "Xiaoya, you..." Lin Xiaoshan wanted to refute something, but when he looked back, he felt that what she said was not unreasonable. He sighed again and swallowed it.


    "Well, it''s her own choice. We''ve done everything we can, and we can''t worry about the rest. You''d better take less trouble."


    Lin Xiaoye said, and stood up with her stomach. Now she is getting heavier and heavier, and it''s not good for her to sit all the time. It''s not good for her to have a baby in two months. She has to walk more.


    The next morning, the previous appointment came. Lin Xiaoye got up and opened the door to see that sister-in-law Hu and Lao Hu were already busy there.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately went down to see Lao Hu, Lin Xiaoshan, Zhang Yusheng and Gangzi busy moving things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    "How to do it, no problem?" Lin Xiaoye came to sister Hu.


    She had taught sister-in-law Hu how to make shrimps and crabs before, and she could do it well. But now when she saw that many people were standing at the door to take these things, she felt a little nervous because she thought that the gold owner would come here.


    Sister Hu grinned at Lin Xiaoye: "don''t worry, don''t worry about my craft."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded with a smile, but he didn''t know what was going on. He always felt flustered.


    "Just put them on the carriage. It''s hard money for you. If my master responds well, he will reward you later."


    A man came over, covered his nose and mouth in one hand, and spoke softly.


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes immediately attracted the past, a look at the man''s appearance, the hand is also with orchid fingers, and then look at the man''s body, actually from time to time will pinch twice, that pair of eyes is not as full of masculinity as ordinary men, it seems that there is a kind of enchanting woman.


    If I guess correctly, I''m afraid this man is an ancient eunuch.


    It was the first time for her to see a living eunuch, and she was still a little excited.


    But then again, why did the eunuch come to get things? Aren''t eunuchs only available in the imperial palace? Is it difficult for them to get the list or the palace?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye was surprised and looked outside. He saw a couple of carriages parked outside. In front of them was a luxurious carriage with cloth on his head. It was not a simple cloth. It was more expensive than their clothes.


    The two carriages in the back are smaller and not so luxurious, but they look very good. I think these two carriages are specially for these shrimps and crabs.


    A look at these, Lin Xiaoye immediately palm tight tight, in the heart more sure that they this business is afraid to really take the palace.


    Although she didn''t really see what the Imperial Palace looked like, and she didn''t know what the emperor of Daliang was like, she had seen a lot of ancient costume dramas before in modern times, which must be no different from those?


    Just a little bit, if they really do the emperor''s business, isn''t it equivalent to hanging their heads on horseback? If the emperor is happy to eat, if he is not happy, will he be beheaded directly? Or, all over the house?


    These are the things that the emperors like to do most in the ancient costume dramas Lin Xiaoye watched in modern times.


    Just thinking about it, the man''s voice came over: "OK, just wait for the news."


    With that, the man left with two carriages and a large army.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately went to the door, only to find that, in addition to the person who took the lead in the first carriage, the other people did not even sit in the carriage. They were all in two rows, following the two carriages behind them.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "I''m afraid it''s hanging this time." Subconsciously, he said.


    She is now basically 90% sure that the man is the eunuch in the capital, and if she can come out to buy things at this time, it is very likely that the emperor will hold a banquet.


    When Mrs. Hu saw that Lin Xiaoye''s face had changed, she was immediately surprised and exclaimed, "Oh, Xiaoye, why is your face so ugly? Is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    Said, Hu sister-in-law and Chen Jinyan quickly let Zhang Yusheng come to give Lin Xiaoye pulse.


    Then Lin Xiaoye looked at the carriage and shook his head: "this is the eunuch in legend?"


    Isn''t that surprising? Although the mother is a little bit, but it looks pretty good.


    As soon as Zhang Yusheng came over, he heard Lin Xiaoye say the word "eunuch". His face turned red and he raised his hand to cough.


    "Well, Xiaoye, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Lin Xiaoye came back to find that Zhang Yusheng was preparing to feel his pulse.


    "It''s OK. You take care of me so well. How can I be in trouble?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye touched her stomach, then turned around and went back to the house. But she didn''t want to leave like this. The whole room was still in a confused state.


    Back in the room, Lin Xiaoye is still lying alone in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside. Now she likes this place more and more, just like a small world of her own, which makes her feel very comfortable and quiet.


    I don''t know how Huo Li is now. It''s been more than half a year. Haven''t you heard that he won the battle? Why didn''t you hear of their return?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye picked up a dead leaf in front of the window and looked at the sun. Through the cracks, he saw that the sun was warm yellow, especially good-looking.


    But I didn''t think about it. Looking at it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a flash of inspiration.


    By the way, the Palace Banquet, now banquet, must be something big happened before the banquet, difficult is Huo Li to come back to the banquet to Huo Li?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye felt that this idea might be true more and more. He was shocked and immediately stood up and went out of the room."Dad, Dad!" Cried Lin Xiaoye.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoshan quickly put down his work and ran out.


    Hearing this urgent voice, other people also followed quickly. Lin Xiaoye was seldom so flustered, which made everyone worried.


    When Lin Xiaoye came to Lin Xiaoshan, his face was excited, his eyes were full of tears, but his mouth was wearing a smile that was hard to hide. For a moment, he didn''t know whether Lin Xiaoye was happy or sad.


    Lin Xiaoshan is also a face muddled, staring at Lin Xiaoye: "girl, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? Yusheng, come and show it to Xiao Ye. "


    Zhang Yusheng is not as flustered as before. It is obvious that he can see that Lin Xiaoye is not ill.


    Sure enough, Lin Xiaoye said at this time: "I''m ok, it''s Huo Li, it''s Huo Li who has something to do."


    "Ah? Huo Li? "


    Hearing this, we all exclaimed, but it was a tacit understanding.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded happily: "if I guess correctly, Huo Li is afraid that he will come back these two days."


    Lin Xiaoshan asked quickly, "how do you know that? Did Huo Li send someone to send you a letter? What time will it arrive? By the way, he is a general. Does he want to go to the Palace first? Shall we prepare something then? "


    For a moment, Lin Xiaoshan was a little flustered and asked several questions in a row.


    But without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to respond, he wiped his pocket again and suddenly remembered something.


    "Look at my memory, Huo Li''s return is a great event. We have to buy wine to celebrate. In the past two days, my father has found out where the best wine shop in the capital is. I''ll buy it now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    With that, Lin Xiaoshan was ready to turn around and leave. Lin Xiaoye immediately grabbed his arm.


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    Lin Xiaoye is also happy to see that Lin Xiaoshan is so active. After all, in a strict sense, Lin Xiaoshan is not only the eldest parent of the family, but also Huo Li''s father-in-law. Huo Li not only made great contributions to Daliang this time, but also saved face for the people in their village. Naturally, his father-in-law has straightened up a lot .


    Hu sister-in-law quickly also laughed: "that is, you don''t know when Huo Li will come back. What are you doing now? First listen to what Xiao Ye said


    Lin Xiaoshan just reacted and looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Huo Li didn''t send me a letter. I guessed it by myself just now, but it''s not groundless. Have you ever noticed who came here to buy shrimps and crabs today?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng said, "eunuch?"


    On hearing this, Chen Jinyan, who was beside him, immediately became red. After reading the book, she naturally knew who the eunuch was.


    Sister Hu was already a woman, so she didn''t care about that. She asked directly, "eunuch? How do you think you are a eunuch? Besides, don''t they all say that eunuchs only exist in the imperial palace? "


    With that, sister-in-law Hu looked at Lao Hu in a twinkling of an eye. Lao Hu looked at sister-in-law Hu with a firm face. Sister-in-law Hu responded, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Xiaoye, do you mean that the shrimp and crab we make this time are to be sent to the palace for the emperor to eat?"


    God, God, even if she never dreamed that one day she would cook for the emperor?


    It''s enough for her to be excited for several days.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "I can be sure that the man must be a eunuch. I have heard Huo Li say before that if the people in the palace come to buy a lot of things outside the palace, otherwise there will be a happy event in the palace. If not, the emperor will hold a banquet in person. Naturally, it is about the prosperity of Daliang."


    On hearing this, Zhang Yusheng said: "so you mean that the man is actually from the palace today, but recently he has not heard of any Princess and Prince getting married in the palace, so you guess that it must be Huo Li''s triumphant return, and the emperor is holding a banquet to celebrate him in the Palace?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "yes, if I guess so, it means that Huo Li, he really wants to come back."


    She thought that even if Huo Li stood in front of her, she would not feel too much emotional fluctuation. Now she found that it was all hidden emotions. If Huo Li appeared in front of her, she would cry like a cat.


    Lin Xiaoshan immediately said: "I think you''re really right. Huo Li may really come back. It seems that I have to buy the wine first. You wait. I''ll buy it right away."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan buried his head and went out. This time, Lin Xiaoye didn''t stop her, because she already had some premonition. She knew that her Huo Li was really coming back.


    Sure enough, the streets of the whole capital were busy the next morning. With the advance of troops, all the people of Daliang stood in two rows, with fruit in their hands and dry food in their hands. They all took out their best things to give to the soldiers.


    Many elderly people cried when they saw the soldiers coming. Without these soldiers, there would be no peace in Daliang today.


    Of course, in such a busy time, there must be sister-in-law Hu. Lin Xiaoye, with her family, went to the street and waited in the procession. Her Huo Li will be back soon. She must wait for him here.


    With the army''s entry, Lin Xiaoye only felt that her heart was about to jump to her throat. She quickly covered her chest with her hands, so that she could feel better.


    Xiaoya is next to Tuanzi, who is about to see his father. Tuanzi also tries to look for Huo Li in the army, and dare not slack off at all.


    After walking for a long time, the troops all went to the direction of the palace. After a while, finally, the voices began to boil.


    "The founding general is here!"


    Some people in the crowd yelled, and all of them immediately looked over. They only vaguely saw the general in armor coming on horseback. People on both sides of the street immediately knelt down, shouting that if there was no founding general, there would be no Daliang now. The voice was extremely loud.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was startled, and immediately grasped Xiaoya''s hand. Xiaoya could see that Lin Xiaoye was really nervous, and her hands were cold.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law is coming soon. He will be happy to see my sister."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded excitedly: "yes, it will."


    Unconsciously, she seems to have been nervous to shiver all over.


    After a while, the founding general, who was dressed in armor and rode slowly on his horse, finally arrived in front of everyone, and everyone''s voice suddenly became louder.Lin Xiaoye is also more nervous, both excited and nervous.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice came to my ear: "Hey, how did the founding general take a woman with him? Is this the wife of the founding general? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard for a long time that the founding general has lived in seclusion in an unknown mountain village for so many years and got married. I didn''t expect that the wife of the founding general would be willing to accompany him when he was fighting. It seems that the wife must love the general very much."


    "That''s true. Our founding general is a great hero. No matter who marries him, it''s only for the sake of happiness. Who will not treat the general sincerely?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt stunned.


    Women? What woman? Are there any women left immediately? Isn''t he Holly''s wife? Why do they say that?


    At this time, Xiaoya also heard those people''s comments, and she was a little worried, but she would never believe that Huo Li would do anything wrong to Lin Xiaoye. Even if she believed that the sky would fall, she would not believe that Huo Li would do anything wrong to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Elder sister, don''t listen to their nonsense. There are so many soldiers here, and many of them come here on horseback. Maybe they are wrong. My brother-in-law is so kind to you. How can I take other women on horseback?"


    Lin Xiaoye tugs at the corners of her mouth and tries to persuade herself. Just like what Xiaoya said, she will never believe that Huo Li will do something sorry for her.


    However, this idea suddenly broke into pieces in the next moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    Lin Xiaoye just raised her head. At that moment, she saw her Huo Li from thousands of people, the Huo Li she was looking forward to day and night. However, on his horse, there was another woman, and that woman was not someone else, or the woman who had openly robbed her of Huo Li, Cui er.


    Why? How is that possible?


    Even at this moment, Lin Siye didn''t want to admit this fact, but it was all in front of her, and she saw it with her own eyes.


    I saw Huo Li wearing a suit of armor, valiant and upright, with no expression on his face. He was still as cold as that, but that''s what made millions of women fall in love with him.


    The woman in his arms, dressed in plain clothes, is small and lovely, with a blush on her face and a smile on her mouth, gently leans against Huo Li''s chest and enjoys the protection and warmth surrounded by Huo Li. That''s what many women want, but now Cui Er is monopolized by her.


    How happy and happy cui''er is now.


    The people of Daliang, who have witnessed all this, have naturally regarded cui''er as Huo Li''s wife. If not, they also feel that it will be soon.


    Some even called out cui''er''s name while worshiping Huo Li.


    Naturally, those people don''t know what cui''er''s name is. They just shout the name of "the founding general''s wife". That''s enough to make cui''er fall into the happy honey jar.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt a sudden pain in her heart. It was like being stabbed by something. She could hardly breathe because of the pain. Her ears could no longer hear the sound around her. Her nose was very sour and her eyes were also very sour. Gradually, her eyes began to blur. At this time, her hands were tightly pinching her palms. Even if she was about to pinch blood, she seemed to know a little I don''t think so.


    Xiaoya also saw Huo Li at this time. She was ready to call Lin Xiaoye to see. But when she saw Cui Er on the horse, she was shocked.


    "Why, how could it be her?"


    Said, Xiaoya immediately looked at Lin Xiaoye, saw Lin Xiaoye pale at this time, eyes have been filled with tears, a pair of eyes is more red like the horizon of the rosy clouds, this is a pair of good-looking people can not move the eyes, but now let people feel extremely pity and heartache.


    Suddenly, Xiaoya''s anger rushed up and stamped her feet.


    "How can that be? It must be cui''er who is pestering her brother-in-law. I will never believe that her brother-in-law will do anything wrong to her. Don''t be upset, sister. I''ll rush to pull that bitch down and teach you a lesson to vent my anger. "


    Mrs. Hu and others also saw this scene. Everyone looked at Lin Xiaoye with worried face. At this time, Mrs. Hu naturally felt sorry for Lin Xiaoye.


    I''ve been looking forward to it for such a long time. I''m pregnant with a child, but I still have to escape from the village and come to the capital. I almost lost my child, but I didn''t shout tired.


    Even in the capital, I don''t stop at all. I take everyone to make money. Now, I hope Huo Li comes back. Is that the case? Think about it, I''m going to be aggrieved by Lin Xiaoye.


    Thinking, Mrs. Hu also rolled up her sleeve: "go! I''ll go with you, Xiaoya. I''ll see if the heartbreaker''s heart is beaten by iron. We''re such a good girl as Xiaoye. We don''t know how to cherish it. Lao Hu, Gangzi, go with me! "


    Say, a few people are about to come forward, at this time Lin Xiaoye called out: "all give me stop!"


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes and saw Lin Xiaoye''s eyes staring at Huo Li. The tears in her eyes finally trickled down. However, the girl didn''t cry like she lost her mind. She didn''t step forward to block the March. She pulled Huo Li down and asked him clearly. Instead, she swallowed all the grievances and bitterness by herself.


    Lin Xiaoye wiped the tears on his face and looked at everyone in a twinkling of an eye: "today is the day of his triumphant return. He is admired by the people in the capital. He is my hero, and he is also the hero of Daliang. I am his wife. At this time, we should naturally take the overall situation as the most important thing. We can''t pour cold water on him here, let alone lose his face."


    Hearing this, she was worried: "but elder sister, do you just look at cui''er sitting in her brother-in-law''s arms? I''m sorry for you if you''re not


    Say, small ya don''t lead a body with a face not happy.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "of course I will be sad, but now we don''t know anything. Even if I rush past now, no matter the result is good or bad, it''s not good for Huo Li, and if the result is good, it''s OK. If it''s bad, then what? How can I be myself? "


    It''s just a shame to go up there.


    Lin Xiaoshan sighed at this time: "Oh, don''t worry. I think Xiao Ye is right. We don''t know what kind of person Huo Li usually is. Maybe there are some difficulties? Now that he''s back, there must be a chance to see him in the future. Let''s make it clear then. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "girl, at this time, you can calm down and say these words. As a father, you feel very proud, and you can rest assured that as long as you have a father, your father will never let you be wronged."When we see Lin Xiaoshan, we can''t say anything more even if we feel aggrieved for Lin Xiaoye. We can only wait to see Huo Li and teach him a good lesson to vent our anger for Lin Xiaoye.


    And Lin Xiaoye, has been staring at Huo Li, watching him walk slowly in front of him, his heart is proud, and admiration, at the same time, also feel extra sad.


    And Huo Li, without the admiration of the common people, has been cold with a face, no one looks, who''s words also seems not to listen, always thinking of Lin Xiaoye.


    He knew that Lin Xiaoye had come to the capital before, but a few months had passed, and he didn''t know how Lin Xiaoye was now. She must have suffered a lot. Would she blame herself?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly don''t know what''s going on. I feel like I''m familiar with it. And I always feel that a pair of hot eyes are staring at me. They are familiar but strange.


    But at this time, the little girl was not reconciled. She yelled at the crowd: "brother-in-law!"


    But her voice was soon drowned by the human voice. Seeing that Huo Li was about to walk past them, she didn''t think that at this critical moment, Huo Li turned around.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye saw Huo Li, Huo Li also saw Lin Xiaoye. Their hearts beat violently. At that moment, they suddenly stopped again. There was no other voice in their ears, no other people or things in front of them, and they forgot to breathe. There was only each other in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    Lin Xiaoye suddenly took a step forward, his eyes full of desire.


    He saw himself. Will he come down? Will he miss himself? Will you stop for yourself?


    When Huo Li sees Lin Xiaoye, his heart suddenly turns sour. He finally sees Lin Xiaoye. He thinks of Lin Xiaoye day and night. Now this woman is in front of him. He wants to rush to her, hold her, ask her for forgiveness, and give her warmth.


    But don''t think, just when he wants to dismount, cui''er also noticed Lin Xiaoye and Xiaoya in the crowd, they were surprised.


    It''s Lin Xiaoye. No way. Now they are going to enter the palace. She has already thought about it. Anyway, she has to fight for it for herself this time. Anyway, she has saved Huo Li once. She must not let Lin Xiaoye destroy her plan.


    Thinking about it, cui''er grabs Huo Li''s arm, then covers her left shoulder with one hand, and cries out in pain: "brother Huo, my wound hurts, brother Huo, hold me, please hold me..."


    With that, cui''er''s eyes closed directly, and the whole person fell into Huo Li''s arms.


    Huo Li''s heart was tight, and his hands held cui''er''s shoulder: "cui''er, cui''er!"


    With the army moving forward, his horse has been some distance away from Lin Xiaoye. Huo Li can see Lin Xiaoye''s eager eyes immediately. He also hopes to rush to Lin Xiaoye now, but now cui''er faints, and he can''t let go.


    When Huo Li was in a dilemma, general Maoyu rode over: "general, the Imperial Palace has sent someone to deliver a message. The emperor has given a big banquet for the general and all the soldiers. He has also let all the courtiers go to celebrate our victory. We have to step up and enter the palace quickly."


    Huo centrifugal palm tight tight, and a twinkling of an eye to see the direction of Lin Xiaoye, this time Lin Xiaoye side has been the crowd to shade, can not find Lin Xiaoye figure, presumably now Lin Xiaoye has been very disappointed.


    But now he can''t do without it. This time, he doesn''t know what the emperor will let him do. He can''t be careless with the emperor. Otherwise, he may be restrained by the emperor in the future, and even Lin Xiaoye may be involved.


    With this in mind, Huo Li looks at cui''er in his arms. Now he can only go to the palace. He can only make amends with Lin Xiaoye after solving the problems in the palace.


    Thinking, Huo Li looked at Maoyu in a twinkling of an eye: "move forward according to the general''s will."


    Maoyu immediately arched his hand: "yes, then the general will go to order the army to speed up the pace."


    "Well." Huo Li answered, and then Maoyu rode forward quickly. Then the army speeded up and went to the palace.


    And Lin Xiaoye, looking at Huo Li''s back gradually disappearing, the sense of loss suddenly surged into her heart. When Huo Li didn''t see her just now, maybe she could comfort herself with the words that comforted others just now, but now, she clearly saw Huo Li looking at her, Huo Li must have seen it, but why did she still hold Cui ER in her arms and refuse to stop to have a look own?


    Doesn''t he think about himself at all? Has it been wishful thinking for such a long time? Yes, maybe, when he was in the army, he would not be lonely at all. After all, there was a cui''er with him all the time, right?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye only felt that he was paralyzed and his heart was about to break. He suddenly stepped back.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya immediately stepped forward and held Lin Xiaoye: "elder sister, are you ok?"


    We all look at Lin Xiaoye with worried faces. We also saw the scene just now. Although we can''t understand why Huo Li did it, and we don''t know why Huo Li is so cruel now, we don''t know how to comfort Lin Xiaoye. We just feel that we love her very much.


    Lin Xiaoye weak smile: "go home, I''m a little tired, want to rest." When he said this, he was listless.


    Lin Xiaoshan quickly said: "go back, all go back. It''s been a day. It''s time for Xiaoye to have a rest."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan sighed. Now he really loves Lin Xiaoye. If Wang is still there, he would be sad to see the child swallow all his bitterness.


    I don''t know what to start with. Now Lin Xiaoshan can feel more and more why the Wang family helped Lin Xiaoye with everything at the beginning. When Lin Xiaoye was despised by the whole village, they even went to help her.


    As soon as she got back to the house, Lin Xiaoye went directly back to her house, lay on the bed, covered the quilt and began to sleep. For her, now she just wants to sleep. Only when she falls asleep, her heart won''t hurt, and she won''t think wildly, and she will be more relaxed.


    I don''t know whether she is really too tired recently, or whether she really doesn''t want to wake up. She just wakes up at noon the next day, or Xiaoya and sister-in-law Hu are worried and knock on the door to wake her up.


    Lin Xiaoye got up in a daze. She felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. It was estimated that she had slept too much. At this moment, her head was still very painful.As soon as they opened the door, sister-in-law Hu and Xiaoya rushed in and looked at Lin Xiaoye with wide eyes. Xiaoya looked at Lin Xiaoye from front to back and made sure nothing was wrong. She was relieved.


    "Elder sister, why did you sleep so long? But we were worried to death. I thought you were... "


    I can''t think of it again. After all, yesterday was a big blow to anyone.


    But the last few words, Xiaoya still didn''t say, for fear that originally Lin Xiaoye didn''t have that idea, was so reminded by himself, if really would do something unthinkable, it would be bad.


    Hu sister-in-law also quickly said: "it''s OK. You''ve been sleeping since you came back at noon yesterday. Everyone who doesn''t eat or drink is worried. How do you feel now? Is it better? Must be hungry? "


    Lin Xiaoye pulled the corners of his mouth, wanted to laugh, but found that there was no strength, the whole body is a kind of numb feeling.


    "Did I sleep so long? No wonder I feel top heavy now. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye twisted her neck.


    Sister Hu said, "I must have slept for a long time. Now I''m going to have something to eat. We''ll go out with you and get some air."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "well."


    See Lin Xiaoye came out, other people are also around to ask, make sure Lin Xiaoye is OK, this just all relieved.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt warm. Anyway, she had such a large group of people who cared about herself. She was very lucky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    And sister Hu, the chicken soup they prepared for her and many of her favorite dishes, made her feel more happy.


    After dinner, we had nothing else to do, so we all went to the street. Yesterday Huo Li came back, and Daliang''s army won the battle and returned triumphantly. The street must be busy these two days.


    Moreover, there are teahouses in many places in the capital. There are tables on the upper floor sitting around eating melon seeds, eating cakes and drinking tea, while the people below are listening to the storytelling on the stage, talking about the recent major events.


    Naturally, they couldn''t miss this time, so they found a teahouse nearby, sat down around the table, ordered some snacks and cakes like others, ordered a pot of tea, and listened to the story teller downstairs.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that we could sit here and listen to books like these rich people. Before, I could only dream about these things in my dreams, but now they have come true. What''s the saying? What do you want, what do you want? " Sister Hu said excitedly.


    Tuanzi immediately said, "it''s what you want. Mr. Lu has taught Tuanzi before."


    Lin Xiaoye touched Tuanzi''s head.


    Hu sister-in-law quickly nodded: "yes, that''s what you want."


    When he said that, everyone began to laugh. At this time, Lao Hu said, "if you like it, I''ll bring you to listen to it every day. I''ll let you hear the cocoons of your ears."


    "Screw you. What''s the point of coming here every day?" Mrs. Hu said and grabbed a handful of melon seeds and began to eat them, while Lao Hu looked at Mrs. Hu and laughed happily.


    The happiest thing between husband and wife is that she''s making trouble. He''s smiling. Seeing the love between them, Lin Xiaoye feels very happy for them. At the same time, there''s a little loss in her heart.


    Also don''t know Huo left to the Imperial Palace, the emperor has not embarrassed him.


    No, when he came back from winning the battle, the emperor made a special banquet for him. Of course, he wanted to reward him. Maybe if he wanted to be an official, there would be a hundred taels of gold or a thousand pieces of cloth. How could he be embarrassed?


    Maybe I will marry him


    Think of here, Lin Xiaoye himself feel a little ridiculous, and these, are not commonly used in costume TV series routine?


    Just thinking about it, Gangzi''s voice came: "listen, Mr. Shuoshu seems to be talking about the founding of the great general."


    Hearing this, we all looked in the past and listened attentively to the story.


    The storyteller said: "as we all know, the founding General of Daliang, who had been hiding for three years, drove away the enemy for the people of Daliang. He came back to the palace in triumph. Today, the emperor has a big banquet for the general. All the officials have participated in it. We can imagine how important the founding general is in the eyes of the emperor It''s important. "


    That Shuoshu said, changed a posture, continued: "heard yesterday, the founding general arrived at the palace, at the palace gate, the Emperor himself with all the courtiers waiting for the arrival of the general, even at the banquet, the general is sitting only in the position of the emperor''s Department, even so many years has been helping the emperor to take care of state affairs of King Zhao can only sit beside the table."


    At this time, someone asked: "what happened later? What did the emperor reward the founding general for his triumphant return? And do you hear that the founding general will stay in the capital all the time? "


    The storyteller said with a smile: "don''t worry, listen to me slowly. Yesterday, the emperor and his courtiers celebrated for the founding of the country. Naturally, they gave the general countless awards. They were mansions, gold and silver jewelry, and even the Emperor gave orders. When the general spoke, he agreed one by one. Even the mountains and rivers of the Daliang were willing to share with the general."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. However, it is not impossible for the emperor to share the country with the general.


    Then, listening to Mr. Shuo Shuo, he said, "it''s a pity that our founding general didn''t ask for anything in the end. Even his only request was to take a part-time job for his soldiers, and even the gold, silver and jewels that the Emperor gave him were all given to his soldiers. The general beat back the enemy, but in the end he didn''t ask for anything."


    "If we didn''t have a founding general in Daliang, where would we be today? We must always support the general, support the general. " Said a man in the crowd.


    Then several people behind began to say that they all wanted to support Huo Li.


    On hearing this, the storyteller on the stage was a little flustered. He quickly signaled to everyone to stop. Although they all wanted to support the founding general in their hearts, after all, the beam had its own master. If the emperor heard this, he might have to punish the general, and they could not pit him.


    Mr. Shuo Shu is a wise man. He immediately changed the topic: "our general is dedicated to our Daliang, so naturally he won''t care about it. In the future, he will be loyal to our emperor and defend Daliang."


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu was eating melon seeds and laughing: "we Huo Li are very powerful. I think if Huo Li wants to be the emperor, no one in the capital will oppose it, but will support it."Hearing this, Lao Hu immediately glared at sister-in-law Hu: "what are you talking about? You can''t stop eating, can you? "


    Sister Hu was stunned: "what''s wrong with me? Am I not telling the truth? Who doesn''t know our ability? "


    Old Hu is really speechless: "OK, OK, eat your melon seeds."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan also said, "let''s just shut the door and talk about it. Don''t say it here. It''s not good for others to hear it."


    Although sister-in-law Hu didn''t understand, she didn''t say anything when Lin Xiaoshan spoke.


    Just now, Lin Xiaoye was sweating in his heart. He thought that there must be a reason why Huo Li left the capital and returned to a remote village to live an ordinary life.


    Even if she didn''t know the situation at that time, she could guess how much she had seen so many costume plays. Huo Li is a capable person. It''s said everywhere that this big beam is the land that Huo Li has laid down. Today, the emperor''s heart is naturally uncomfortable. It''s something that ordinary people can do.


    Although Huo Li has returned triumphantly now, his reputation is bigger than before. I don''t know what the emperor is thinking now. If these people praise Huo Li again, it will really bring about death to Huo Li.


    But fortunately, Mr. Shuoshu is an understanding person.


    Just thinking about it, the storyteller said, "do you know who the woman was sitting on the general''s horse yesterday?"


    On hearing this, not only the people under the stage craned their necks, but also Xiaoya and sister-in-law Hu widened their eyes. They were all ready to listen, like listening to how they were passed on by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    But Lin Xiaoye, with a tight palm, didn''t dare to see the storyteller any more. She grabbed a few melon seeds and peeled them in her hand. She wanted to calm herself down as much as possible. She didn''t want to be excited and worry everyone. But she couldn''t cheat herself. When she heard the names of Huo Li and Cui Er, her heart had already jumped to her throat.


    The storyteller said, "I heard that the founding general didn''t want anything yesterday. When the emperor saw the woman brought back by the general, he thought that the girl was the general''s wife. But he didn''t think about it, but the general refused. Later, the emperor asked the girl, and then he knew that the girl was the girl the general met in the village and saved the general''s life in the battlefield."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised.


    Saved Huo Li? Did Huo Li almost die in battle?


    Thinking about it, Li xiaoyedun felt stunned and his heart beat more and more fiercely. He didn''t dare to imagine the scene at that time and was more and more afraid. However, he couldn''t help coming up with those pictures in his mind. He squeezed his palm tightly and finally closed his eyes and tried not to let himself think about them.


    At this time, Xiaoya and sister-in-law Hu naturally heard these words.


    Xiaoya immediately said impolitely: "hum, I think that chui''er deliberately said that in front of the emperor, just like asking for some money."


    Sister Hu said with a smile, "isn''t that right? I don''t think about who she saved, but the founding General of Daliang saved his life. I''m afraid that no matter what cui''er asked, the emperor would agree one by one. Alas, this girl has survived. After that, she will have to wear gold and silver. "


    At this time, someone in the crowd asked, "what did the girl ask for? I think that girl is also a weak woman. She is willing to go to the battlefield to save the general. I''m afraid the relationship is not simple. "


    "Isn''t it? The military camp is not the place where women can go, but the woman appears in the military camp, and the relationship is unclear. "


    Say, those people all peeped out wretched smile.


    Lin Xiaoye''s hands are tight and tight, and all kinds of scenes of cui''er going to the barracks have come to mind. There are all men in the barracks, and she is the only girl. How will Huo Li take care of her? When did she go to the barracks?


    Cui''er liked Huo Li very much from the beginning. When she was in the military camp, did she throw her arms to Huo Li? What about Huo Li?


    Although Lin Xiaoye tries her best to convince herself that the things in her mind are just conjectures. She must believe Huo Li, but the happy picture of cui''er lying in Huo Li''s arms yesterday always lingers in her mind. It''s like being possessed and can''t be driven away.


    Xiaoya''s anger suddenly came up: "I knew that cui''er must not be a good thing."


    Gangzi looked at Xiaoya, saw Xiaoya angry, quickly poured a cup of tea for her: "you don''t angry, first listen to the man how to say, don''t angry bad body."


    Xiaoya glared at Gangzi in the twinkling of an eye. Although she was still angry, she still wanted to drink that cup of tea.


    Seeing Xiaoya finally drinking tea, Gangzi was relieved. He couldn''t see Xiaoya angry, and he couldn''t see Xiaoya sad.


    The storyteller said, "the emperor thought that the girl had saved the general, so he made a wish for her. Without saying a word, the girl came forward and said that she didn''t want gold and silver or jewelry. Guess what the girl wanted?"


    "What''s the point? I must want to be the wife of the founding general. "


    "That''s right. That girl is not a fool at first sight. Isn''t this an opportunity that is obvious in front of her?"


    As soon as the audience said this, the storyteller laughed and said, "you guys are really better than the fortune teller."


    With that, the storyteller took another breath, and then said, "if the girl kneels down in front of the emperor and wants to be the general''s wife, then the courtiers and the emperor know that the girl is also devoted to the general. Regardless of the danger during the war, she goes to find the general by herself. This situation moves the world."


    Hearing this, we all nodded. On that day, we all saw cui''er''s appearance. Although she was not as dignified as those rich ladies in Beijing, her appearance was not so good, and her figure was also delicate, we naturally had no opinions about her thoughts towards Huo Li.


    Hearing this, Xiaoya suddenly slaps the table. She really can''t hold back. The storyteller doesn''t know anything. What''s he talking about here?


    He got up and yelled at the storyteller on the stage: "you don''t know the situation. What are you talking about? The founding generals already have wives. How can they marry cui''er who is not in the right mind? I don''t think she''s a good person. She must be looking at the general''s reputation and money. She''s going to use her reason to save the general and ask for the endless wealth. "


    Seeing this, Gangzi was worried and immediately stood up: "Xiaoya, you..."


    "Am I not telling the truth? Who can have my elder sister like Huo Li? For such a long time, my elder sister is pregnant with his child.... "


    "Ya, shut up


    Not waiting for Xiaoya to finish, Lin Xiaoye immediately roared.But it was still heard by people around.


    "What? You just said that girl is the general''s wife? And the general''s children? "


    Everyone immediately looked at Lin Xiaoye, and sure enough, they saw that she was still carrying a ball, but they didn''t know whether the child belonged to the general or not.


    Now the founding general is in hot demand. Who knows if Lin Xiaoye is talking nonsense?


    Now someone sneered: "it''s ridiculous. How powerful heroes are our founding generals? You don''t have to say that here to covet the general, do you? I don''t want to see what I look like, but why do generals like cats and dogs like me? "


    The anger of Xiaoya''s heart suddenly came up, and in a twinkling of an eye, she was ready to scold back: "you..."


    "Little girl! Sit down. " Lin Xiaoye immediately called out.


    Seeing this, Gangzi immediately pulled Xiaoya over. Naturally, Xiaoya was unconvinced. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "don''t believe it!" I just sat down.


    When Lin Xiaoye''s palm tightened, she remembered that she was sleepy these two days, and she didn''t pay much attention when she went out, so she casually handed out a piece of clothes and didn''t take care of her hair. No wonder that person would say such words. I think she must be like a peasant woman in the mountain village now.


    Think about it, anyway, I''m still a pregnant woman, and Na cui''er, who is also a big yellow girl, has much more advantages than herself.


    Huo Li is a vigorous man again. During this period of time in the army, it''s hard to avoid loneliness. If she really takes a fancy to Cui Er, what can she say?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye touched his stomach, and his heart was filled with acid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    "Come on, there''s nothing to see. I''m a little tired." Lin Xiaoye said, got up and left.


    Seeing this, everyone naturally didn''t stay much, so they immediately got up and followed.


    As soon as Tuanzi saw that everyone was gone, he took a look at the cake on the table that didn''t move much and more than half of the melon seeds left. He looked down at the small pocket in front of his chest. He couldn''t even plug his small fist. He couldn''t put so many things in it.


    Raised an eye to see to Hu Sao Zi, immediately pulled her: "Hu big Niang this, this wants to take away." Tuanzi said, pointing to the things on the table.


    Hu sister-in-law was stunned and immediately laughed happily: "you''re still smart. Look at them walking so fast one by one. We don''t want any food. We''ll eat them secretly and don''t give them any."


    As she said this, Mrs. Hu poured the rest into her pocket. Finally, there were some melon seeds left, so she opened the bag and put them in.


    Tuanzi and sister-in-law Hu left happily.


    Lin Xiaoye listless back home, is planning to continue to go back to the room to sleep, she slept too long before, now although slow down a bit, but still feel that the head is a lethargic, now also have no heart to do other things, she wants to lie down to sleep.


    But did not think, just in front of her feet into the yard, heart suddenly a tight.


    It''s him!


    A gust of prestige blew and stroked her cheek. She clearly felt that there was a familiar feeling in the wind, and it was very strong. She knew that Huo Li must have come back.


    I don''t know what I''m feeling now. Once upon a time, she was so looking forward to Huo Li''s return. She even thought about countless scenes when she met Huo Li, each of which was that she cried so hard, and then was so happy that she was going crazy.


    But now, there are still expectations in my heart, but more of them are really worried. They are afraid to see him and don''t know how to face him.


    She knew that it was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines in this era, especially for Huo Li, but she was not generous enough to share her love with other women.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously squeezed the palm of his hand, how dare not go forward, more dare not look up in the past.


    The back comes in the small Ya and just son a see Lin Xiaoye stand at the door, suddenly Leng for a while.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister? Why don''t you stand here? Is he not feeling well? " The small ya a face worries of ask a way.


    Gangzi also stares at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye bit his teeth and swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    Lin Xiaoshan and Lao Hu come in and have a look. They don''t know what happened to Lin Xiaoye. But at this time, Huo Li, who was waiting for Lin Xiaoye in the room before, heard the sound coming out directly.


    Everyone was shocked: "Huo Li?" Almost one voice.


    But when I think of everything I saw yesterday, and recall what Mr. Shuo Shuo said in the teahouse just now, and look at Lin Xiaoye now, everyone''s heart suddenly burst with anger.


    The first thing I can''t bear is to protect my sister.


    "What else are you doing here? Now that you have won the battle, you are still the founding general. But you are very powerful. We are all poor people. We don''t have the money or the measure. The general is angry with you when he says something unpleasant. You''d better go back to find your cui''er Meiniang. " Say, the small Ya full face of not happy.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu also said: "that is, Huo Li, I don''t mean you. What are you doing? You don''t know. You haven''t heard from me in the past few months. Xiao Ye worries about you every day and looks forward to your return every day. By the way, when he escaped here, he almost lost his children. "


    Said, Hu sister-in-law sighed: "if not read to your share of hope, this wench how can endure now? Look at this body. It''s gone. "


    Finish saying, Hu sister-in-law hurriedly made a wink to the old Hu beside, old Hu a Leng, looked at Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye, instantly understood.


    He quickly said: "yes, yes, Huo Li, tell me about you. It''s been several months since you left. You''ve come back this time. You have to accompany Xiao Ye. It''s really not easy."


    Then Lao Hu went to Huoli.


    He went to Huo Li and whispered, "you''ve caused a disaster this time. Brother, please comfort Xiao Ye and stop doing anything that makes her sad."


    With that, Lao Hu smiles at Lin Xiaoye, then goes straight ahead and goes back to his room.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Hu quickly said: "Huo Li, you can do it by yourself. It''s not too early. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook first. Xiao Ye hasn''t eaten for two days. She must be hungry."


    Sister Hu was just about to leave when she suddenly realized that Xiaoya was still standing there.


    Why is the child so blind?


    "What are you doing? Come and help me. There''s another one. Gangzi takes Tuanzi into the room to see what needs to be cleaned up. "Said, Hu sister-in-law hurriedly pulls the small ya to go to the kitchen.


    Although Xiaoya is still full of anger, even after Huo Li in front of him, he gnashed his teeth.


    Gangzi took Tuanzi into another room. As Tuanzi walked, he looked back. In front of him, he was his father, his father who had been waiting for a long time, and his mother''s father who had been waiting for a long time.


    But why do you look at them now? Is it because my mother missed my father too much and was angry with him?


    He thought that Tuanzi was still not at ease. At the corner, Tuanzi threw away Gangzi''s hand, and then hid behind the wall. Gangzi wanted to stop it, but curiosity killed the cat. He also wanted to see how the two were going. After all, what happened these two days is not a small matter.


    But don''t want to, other people are also hiding in the corner secretly looking at it.


    Lin Xiaoshan sighed and went to Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, my father knows that you are suffering, but my father knows that you are a sensible child, and you have a sense of propriety in your heart. No matter what you think or how you are going to do, my father will support you."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan took a look at Huo Li, sighed again, and then went back to the room.


    For a moment, there are only Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye left. Lin Xiaoye pinches her hands tightly and doesn''t dare to raise her head. She really hasn''t figured out how to face Huo Li, and doesn''t know whether she should be angry or accept all this.


    Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye with a big belly. Originally, she was thin and small. Now, such a small person must have suffered a lot in order to have the baby.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye has lost two laps, Huo Li''s heart is not only guilty, but also distressed. When Lin Xiaoye is the most dangerous, the most difficult, and needs him most, he is not by her side. She must feel extremely wronged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    While loving Lin Xiaoye, Huo Li went to Lin Xiaoye. In his eyes, there was only Lin Xiaoye, and nothing else.


    "Lobule." Huo Li''s hoarse voice rang out.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt the body and heart, as well as the viscera suddenly tight, like an electric shock in general.


    She didn''t speak, just stood there, not that she didn''t want to say, but that she didn''t really think about what to say.


    Lose your temper? What qualifications do you have to be angry with him? He is now a founding general and a hero of Daliang. He is not only cui''er, but also other women. What is he?


    That''s it? But when did Lin Xiaoye suffer such grievances? Is she such a person that she can give up? Not to mention anything else, what is the ball in my stomach?


    Huo Li tightens his hand, and then he comes forward to hold Lin Xiaoye''s hand. But he doesn''t think about it, and then he meets Lin Xiaoye. Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels like an electric shock, and his body suddenly shrinks back.


    See, Huo Li suddenly feel a pain in the heart, once that bold and cheerful, what are not afraid of Lin Xiaoye, but now so resist themselves?


    It''s all his fault. He wants to give more love and care to Lin Xiaoye and make up for Lin Xiaoye.


    Huo Li takes Lin Xiaoye in his arms and hugs her tightly. Although Lin Xiaoye struggles hard and beats him with his fist, he will never let go.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt that his heart was like being vinegar, so sour that he was in pain.


    Thumping Huo Li hard, he could feel that Huo Li was trembling with pain, but he still held himself tightly, without any relaxation.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaoye''s heart softened and sobbed: "don''t you feel pain?"


    Huo Li''s breath hovered in Lin Xiaoye''s ear: "madam, I feel better?"


    Lin Xiaoye shrunk: "no, it''s far from it."


    Huo Li touched Lin Xiaoye''s hair and looked at her fondly: "the lady continues to fight until you feel better. Just be careful not to hurt the lady''s hand."


    With that, Huo Li took Lin Xiaoye''s hand and gave it a kiss.


    Lin Xiaoye felt a burst of soft heart, even if there is gas in the heart, it is almost gone now.


    "How long have you learned these glib things? I think it''s a lot of experience, isn''t it? "


    Lin Xiaoye said, turned away, and no longer looked at Huo Li.


    Huo Li embraces Lin Xiaoye''s waist directly from behind, and her head is on her head. As soon as she breathes, the burning breath hits Lin Xiaoye''s head. It''s so warm and familiar. It''s the feeling she''s been waiting for for a long time.


    Gradually, Lin Xiaoye didn''t care to be angry, just wanted to feel the feeling of Huo Li around.


    Only listen to Huo Li said: "Xiao Ye, from beginning to end, I Huo Li never do a thing worthy of you, now, would you like to believe me?"


    Lin Xiaoye turns around and looks at Huo Li''s dark pupils. Her reflection is in her eyes.


    Before that, she thought about countless possibilities. She even felt that if Huo li really fell in love with others, she would not pester more.


    But now, Huo Li has said this sentence. Is it necessary to ask? From beginning to end, when did she not believe him?


    "I believe you."


    Hearing the sound, Huo Li caresses Lin Xiaoye''s cheek, and immediately feels that he is full of love. He immediately hugs Lin Xiaoye in his arms and hugs her tightly. If he doesn''t worry about her big stomach, he would like to hold Lin Xiaoye in his body and protect her forever.


    At the moment when she was in Huo Li''s arms, Lin Xiaoye knew that in front of love, what reason, what bottom line, is nothing. It''s an inexplicable feeling. No matter what, even if Huo Li lied to her, she would like to believe Huo Li.


    When it''s time to eat, everyone sits down around the table. Huo Li is always guarding Lin Xiaoye. As long as Lin Xiaoye moves her eyes, Huo Li knows what she wants to eat, and immediately brings it to her.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoye''s bowl was full of vegetables.


    Hu''s sister-in-law chuckled and said, "I think only when Huo Li comes back can Xiaoye grow better."


    Suddenly everyone secretly laughed, although they were also very angry before, but see Lin Xiaoye that happy face, they naturally will not say anything.


    Laohu said at this time: "also Huo Li, Huo Li''s name, people are now the founding General of Daliang, is a meritorious official."


    Hu sister-in-law reaction, is ready to say, but Huo Li interrupted.


    "I''m just an ordinary hunter. I live in the same village with you. My wife will only be Xiao Ye."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved and felt warm.


    At this time, Tuanzi came quickly and hugged Huo Li''s arm: "and Tuanzi, did dad forget all about it?" With that, Tuanzi began to feel aggrieved.Huo Li picked up Tuanzi with one hand and rubbed his Hu dregs on Tuanzi''s face, which made him giggle.


    "Did Tuanzi take good care of his mother during his father''s absence?" Huo Li asked.


    Tuanzi immediately went to Lin Xiaoye with a serious face, grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand, and then looked at Huo Li: "this Tuanzi doesn''t count, it''s up to her mother." With that, Tuanzi looked at Lin Xiaoye with eyes as bright as clear water.


    Lin Xiaoye touched Tuanzi''s head: "Tuanzi not only takes good care of his mother, but also takes good care of his younger brother."


    Hearing this, Tuan Zi grinned happily: "ah, Dad, Tuan Zi didn''t cheat dad. Now Tuan Zi has grown up and is a man. Naturally, he has to protect his mother."


    Huo Li said with a smile, "does that regiment have the Kung Fu that your father taught you when he left?"


    Tuan Zi suddenly felt empty and lowered his head. His hands stirred and his mouth moved from time to time.


    Too bad, he didn''t practice much. He had been on the road all the time and didn''t have time to practice. He just started to practice some time ago. I don''t know if my father would be upset when he knew?


    Thinking about it, Tuanzi carefully looked at Huo Li and then said, "well It''s just dad who practices. Tuanzi doesn''t practice every day. Dad punishes Tuanzi. "


    In Tuanzi''s opinion, not practicing every day means not practicing every day. No matter what the reason is, he didn''t do what Huo Li asked. That is to disappoint his father and he will be punished.


    See Tuanzi that face made what big mistake appearance, Lin Xiaoye can be very distressed, immediately hold Tuanzi in his arms.


    "This is my son. If he doesn''t practice, he won''t practice well. What''s the punishment? When it comes to punishment, you should be punished. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    With that, Lin Xiaoye thought quickly: "well It''s dereliction of duty. "


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s upright face, Huo Li didn''t get angry but laughed.


    He is more and more lovely now.


    "Well," said the lady, "how should I punish my husband?"


    Lin Xiaoye thought about it and then looked at Tuanzi: "Tuanzi, you say, how can we punish your father?"


    Tuanzi thought, "well Let dad give Tuanzi a big white dog tomorrow. "


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "why does Tuanzi want big white dog?"


    Is it because of Xiaobai before?


    Just thinking about it, he heard Tuanzi say: "did your mother forget Xiaobai? Since Xiaobai got lost, Tuanzi has been thinking of Xiaobai. "


    Lin Xiaoye touched Tuanzi''s head, the child is also a caring, affectionate, so long still remember the little white dog.


    Huo Li said at this time: "well, Dad promised you."


    Tuanzi immediately turned around and said, "there''s more."


    Huo Li brow a wring: "say."


    Tuanzi saw Huo Li wring his brows, and his heart was a little empty.


    Shouldn''t he have asked so much? But what he''s going to say next is very important, um If dad doesn''t like Tuanzi to ask for so many things, then Tuanzi won''t want xiaobaigou later.


    With this thought, Tuan Zi had an idea in his heart and looked up at Huo Li.


    "Dad, Tuanzi has another request. Tuanzi wants dad to accompany his mother for one day. No, it''s seven days."


    With that, Tuanzi put his hand to his mouth, twisted his brows and looked up. After thinking about it, he seemed to feel that something was wrong: "no, it should be January."


    Thinking about it, he immediately said, "no, no, it''s many years. Tuan Zi wants his father to accompany his mother all the time. Only in this way can his mother be happy. Tuan Zi is happy when he sees his mother."


    With that, Tuanzi looked at Lin Xiaoye and immediately grinned.


    But Lin Xiaoye felt sad, and tears began to appear in her eyes. This child is always so popular.


    Huo Li listened to this and looked at Lin Xiaoye solemnly: "don''t worry about Tuanzi. In the future, my father will accompany my mother day by day, and I will never let her suffer any more grievances."


    Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes and looked at Huo Li happily. How lucky she is to have these two men who love her so much in this life!


    Xiaoya said at this time: "that''s not necessarily. I still remember that yesterday I didn''t know who was riding a horse and holding a woman."


    On hearing this, Huo Li''s face sank.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoshan saw that the situation was not very good, he immediately said, "Xiaoya, you can''t block your mouth when you eat, can you?"


    Xiaoya immediately shriveled her mouth, and then began to bury herself in pickpocketing.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Hu quickly said: "I don''t think Huo Li is like that kind of person. Who doesn''t know about cui''er in our village? I was sent to a big family in the town to be a girl long ago. Naturally, I don''t know anything. I must have seen Huo Li as a general and wanted to climb Huo Li to have a good life. "


    Huo Li said at this time: "I''m not the one who wants to change. Cui''er acted as an arrow for me that day. She was kind to me." With that, Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    I thought that Lin Xiaoye would be angry, but I didn''t think about it. In the twinkling of an eye, she did look worried and distressed.


    "What? You almost got shot? How are you doing? But there are old wounds? "


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye with a spoiled face: "it''s OK. It''s inevitable to get hurt on the battlefield. I''m used to it. Madam, don''t worry."


    "How can you not worry?" With that, Lin Xiaoye pulled Huoli and dragged him to the room.


    Huo Li just looked at Lin Xiaoye behind him, with a smile on his lips, and let her pull.


    In the house, Lin Xiaoye is going to pick Huo Li''s clothes without saying a word. Huo Li immediately grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    "Lobule."


    Does she know how long he has been waiting for this day?


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned and looks up at Huo Li''s ambiguous eyes. She suddenly feels hot on her face and finds that she has done something like this just now. Huo Li must laugh at her to death.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye felt ashamed and said, "well, I just want to see if you still have injuries."


    Lin Xiaoye tried to explain, but found that how to explain all seemed to be unable to ease the ambivalent atmosphere around.


    Huo Li came close to her and vomited her hot breath heavily on her face. Lin Xiaoye, who was already blushing, suddenly turned more red. She just felt that her whole body began to get hot and dry.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye like this, Huo Li only feels that the little lady is very beautiful in front of her, and they all want to eat her clean now.


    "Xiao Ye, do you miss me?" Huo Li''s hoarse voice rang out.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened the palm of his hand, carefully looked at Huo Li, and then nodded: "think."I don''t know why they are husband and wife. Now they have broken their children. How can they be so uncomfortable at this time?


    Is this the fabled "farewell wins newlywed"?


    Huo Li holds Lin Xiaoye''s cheek in both hands and kisses him gently. Then he reaches his forehead, bridge of nose and lips.


    This small cherry like lip can always touch his heart and feel the softness and tenderness of her lips. Huo li felt that his heart was full.


    Maybe I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that Huo Li has made great progress in his kissing skill. After a while, he kisses Lin Xiaoye very well.


    In Huo Li''s hands on Lin Xiaoye''s body, Lin Xiaoye suddenly realized that he still had a ball in his stomach and pushed him away.


    "No, No."


    Huo Li eyebrows slightly twisted up: "Xiao Ye, you don''t want me?"


    Lin Xiaoye immediately said, "nature wants to."


    Huo Li stretched his brow, put his forehead on Lin Xiaoye''s forehead, hooked the corner of his mouth, and whispered: "I know you are worried about the baby in your stomach, but I really miss my wife, I promise you I will be light, OK?"


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly blushed. How could he speak more and more openly? Is it hard to be reserved before?


    "You, don''t be like this. The baby will be born in two months, and then..."


    When it comes to the back, Lin Xiaoye''s voice is gone. The lower her head is, the lower her head is. She almost falls to her stomach.


    How can Huo Li have the heart to see this little lady? Straight horizontal will Lin Xiaoye picked up, turned and walked to the bedside.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "you, did you just hear what others said?"


    Lin Xiaoye said, the hammer began to beat Huo Li, let him put her down, Huo Li did not hear the same, put her on the bed, and then he also took off his shoes, pulled the quilt, holding Lin Xiaoye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    "I just want to sleep with you, OK?"


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a pain in his heart. When he was fighting, he must have been worried day and night. Didn''t he have a good sleep?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye turned around and hugged Huo Li: "OK, you sleep, I''ll be here with you, and I won''t go anywhere."


    Huo Li gently kisses Lin Xiaoye on the forehead. He really wants to have a good time with Lin Xiaoye. He wants Lin Xiaoye to know how much he loves her and how much he misses her. But now he still has to put children first.


    Lin Xiaoye is lying on Huo Li''s chest, feeling his powerful heartbeat, and his body also rises and falls.


    "Huo Li, do you still have injuries?"


    Huo Li tightly grasped Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "the injury is better than half, now it''s OK."


    Lin Xiaoye choked: "if I had been looking for you, would you have been happier?"


    When she said this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised. Didn''t she plan not to care about those things? Why do you ask again now?


    Huo left eyebrow to wring to wring, immediately a turn round, let Lin Xiaoye look at him.


    "Xiao Ye, I know you feel aggrieved in your heart, but I Huo Li would like to swear to heaven that I don''t have any wrong thoughts about Cui Er, and I will never have them in the future. I Huo Li have only Lin Xiao Ye in this life, who is the love of this life."


    Lin Xiaoye heart a sweet, a Huo from embrace: "I believe you."


    Then, after thinking about it, she said: "it''s just that cui''er doesn''t think so, but then again, she''s a weak woman. How can she run to you in such a chaotic and dangerous time? She''s also brave, so she''s not afraid to be caught by bandits or bandits on the road and become a stronghold lady? "


    Huo Li scraped the bridge of Lin Xiaoye''s nose: "if my wife goes alone, I''m worried. After all, my wife''s face is so shy that the bandits must think that it''s the daughter of heaven who comes down to earth and will rob her."


    Lin Xiaoye was happy and angry. He raised his little fist and beat him on his chest: "I''m serious with you. You''re joking with me. It''s hard to be true. What did you do to me that I''m sorry for? Did you feel guilty?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye shrunk and turned away.


    Huo Li put her hand directly on her chest, and it was still the heart: "Xiao Ye, even if ten cui''er were in front of me, they were less than half of you. Although cui''er came to see me at that time, I was very surprised, but in the military camp, I didn''t have too much contact with her, and I didn''t even want to see her."


    Huo Li said this, but Lin Xiaoye believed it and looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "what happened later? Why did she block another arrow for you? Then she was injured. There should be no woman in the barracks. How can I heal her? "


    You don''t have to call a man in the camp to take care of her, do you? Don''t say Huo left, even Cui Er herself, afraid is even if die also won''t agree.


    And judging from the situation that day, cui''er was lying in Huo Li''s arms like that, with a delicate look on her face. She must have been relying on Huo Li through the injury.


    Alas, if this is the case, it''s only her family''s fault that Huo doesn''t know how to think carefully about women. She''s just and kind, and she''s also a person who wants to repay her kindness. Isn''t it easy for that cui''er to give her a routine?


    "That day, when I beat back the enemy, I was about to triumph, but I didn''t expect that the enemy had already laid an ambush. Although the enemy retreated, they buried tens of thousands of arrows and raided the barracks. Several soldiers were attacked. Cui''er also helped me block an arrow at that time."


    When he said this, Huo Li tightened his brows and looked serious, as if the scene of that day was still in front of him.


    Lin Xiaoye heard him say, a heart all pulled up, one hand to grasp his broad palm, only to find that these hands are far more than the previous cocoon, feel rough and stiff.


    Then Huo Li said, "cui''er is kind to me. I won''t abandon her. So I called in a military doctor. Fortunately, she just hurt her left shoulder. The military doctor can handle it. After this injury, cui''er''s body is not as good as before. When she came back, she couldn''t stand it in the carriage, so she got on my horse."


    With that, Huo Li stares at Lin Xiaoye and says solemnly, "Xiaoye, I''m just a fellow countryman to cui''er. There''s nothing else."


    In fact, Lin Xiaoye was not angry for a long time. She just wanted to make things clear, so that when she was in a bad mood, she would not feel uncomfortable.


    "Then why did you see me yesterday, but you left directly? Don''t you think that a woman with a ball like me is not worthy to be your wife? I''m afraid that people will see me and gossip?"


    Huo Li immediately said: "Xiao Ye, yesterday I was going to come down, but I didn''t think that cui''er suddenly fainted, and general Maoyu came to send a message. I could enter the palace if I wanted to."


    When it comes to the emperor''s affairs, Huo Li''s eyes are a lot more complicated. This kind of look is rare even for Lin Xiaoye. Now seeing him like this, is it difficult for the emperor to embarrass him? What''s the matter?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye quickly asked: "how about entering the palace? What''s the emperor doing to you? "


    Thinking of the reason why Huo Li came back to live in the village and ignored the capital, Lin Xiaoye was worried.Now Huo Li is back, and he still comes back with military merit. Judging from the people who met them that day, I''m afraid that they will be overpowered. Will the emperor tolerate it?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Huo Li say: "there is no dilemma, but the emperor wants me to stay in the palace."


    With that, Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye with a complicated face.


    The imperial palace is a dangerous place. How can Xiao Ye stay so simple and kind?


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to protect Lin Xiaoye, but he hopes that Lin Xiaoye is happy, happy and free, and will not be smeared by the intrigues of the imperial palace.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand and entered the palace? That said, it seems that the emperor should have been suspicious of Huo Li. He must let Huo Li stay in front of him. If there is any change, maybe he will be killed by some charge of rebellion.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye only felt flustered. She didn''t feel much when she saw those costume dramas before, but now she is faced with her own problems. She finds that if this is the case, it''s terrible.


    See Lin Xiaoye suddenly flustered up, Huo Li quickly asked: "Xiaoye how?"


    Lin Xiaoye grabbed Huo Li''s hand: "how did you answer? Do you want to stay at the palace? "


    Huo left Mou son to sink to sink: "I refused."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, where does the palace have us here?"


    Seeing this, Huo Li asked: "Xiao Ye, don''t you want to enter the palace?"


    You know, the imperial palace is the place that many people dream of. Some people may not be able to enter the gate all their lives. Women, in particular, always like those magnificent things. Don''t Xiao Ye like them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    Just listen to Lin Xiaoye said: "what''s good to go to that place? It''s just four walls. People inside can''t get out, and it''s not easy for people outside to want to get in. If you want me to say, people inside are uncomfortable. Look at us now, we can go wherever we want, eat whatever we want every day, and we can be with whoever we want. How comfortable are we?"


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye''s proud face, as if he had a good baby. He couldn''t help kissing her.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately blushed: "you, how can you still learn to make a sneak attack?" Then he choked his mouth, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Huo Li laughed: "I didn''t expect that my wife was so open-minded, which made me admire my husband." With that, Huo Li arched his hand at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "you are the founding general now. What can I do for you to admire? It''s just a pity. "


    Huo Li a Leng: "what a pity?"


    Lin Xiaoye sighed: "it''s a pity that I didn''t marry you at your most glorious time. If I marry you at this time, the scene will be shocking. If nothing else, at least the wedding dress will be the best."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye grins at Huo Li. In fact, she just talks and plays. It''s just that every girl has a princess dream. She dreams that one day she can pick herself up in a colorful auspicious cloud. Even if she doesn''t have it, Prince Charming can do it.


    Although she and Huo Li are congenial and have ruined his child, she has never married Huo Li since she came across. It''s not bad to live a life like this, but I always feel sorry.


    But Lin Xiaoye didn''t know that her joke was remembered by Huo Li.


    In the future, he must fulfill Lin Xiaoye''s wish.


    "Holly, do you think our child will be a boy or a girl? Do you think he is more like you or me... "


    Don''t know how, Lin Xiaoye lie on Huo Li''s chest, say, eyelid son began to fight, finally don''t know what he said, directly fell asleep.


    Huo Li gently stroked her back and looked at the woman in her arms. Her heart was full of love and joy, and then she fell asleep with her in her arms.


    This is the most stable and steady sleep for these two people.


    When Lin Xiaoye wakes up again, there is no Huo Li around him. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s dark outside.


    How long did she sleep?


    Just after a stretch, the door of the room was opened and Huo Li came with the food.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a happy face: "why did I sleep so long?"


    Huo Li came to her with a spoiled face, hugged her waist and let her lean on her shoulder: "you are heavy now. Your child and you need rest. Naturally, you sleep more deeply."


    Then he gave her a kiss on the forehead: "are you hungry? Do you want to eat in bed or get up? "


    Lin Xiaoye rubbed his body like a lazy cat: "I''d better get up."


    "Well, it''s good for the fetus to get up and walk." Said, Huo Li helped Lin Xiaoye out of bed, carefully helped her to the table to sit down, this just relieved.


    Then she scooped out a bowl of soup, blew it, and made sure it was not hot. Then she fed it to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li''s appearance. She is warm and happy in her heart. She feels that she will be spoiled.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s silly smile, Huo Li''s heart is also happy: "you''re staying at home these days, and I''m doing other things."


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "you have been very hard, you also need to rest, there is no other things at home, cooking or anything, there are Hu sister-in-law and Xiaoya is enough, to do business in the town also have my father, Hu brother and Gangzi."


    Hearing this, Huo Li was puzzled: "why haven''t you seen Niang recently?"


    He found that he had not seen Wang since he came back, nor had he heard them mention it. According to the truth, Xiao Ye is pregnant now, and Wang will surely accompany Xiao Ye to take care of her. Why is she not seen now?


    Thinking, Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye''s face, which gradually sank down, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Lin Xiaoye only feels that the scar in her heart has been hit again. But people can''t come back to life after death. Besides, Wang also hopes that they can live a good life instead of being immersed in sadness every day.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye sighed: "my mother is gone."


    Huo Li immediately felt tight: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Huo Li and tells him what happened in the village before. Huo Li is furious when he hears this. He immediately stands up and clenches his hands.


    "Xiao Ye, can you guess who set the fire?" Huo Li''s voice is cold and resolute, and even his eyes are full of coldness.


    Lin Xiaoye bit her lower lip. She remembered the scene of Wang rushing into the fire that day. She didn''t want to be sad at this time, but her tears could not stop rolling in her eyes.From the time she crossed over, Wang always regarded her as her daughter, and loved her very much. She was hardworking and did everything by herself, for fear that she would be wronged.


    Even death is for myself, for this family.


    Thinking of these, Lin Xiaoye''s tears fell down and choked and said, "I don''t know. I thought it would be Han Li, but after I came to the capital, I knew that he had returned to Beijing after you left. It seems that there is no possibility of setting fire."


    Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye with heartache and holds her in his arms. Surrounded by Huo Li''s warm embrace, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels more sour, just like the pain and grievance he has suffered these days, and finally finds a warm harbor to vent.


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t know how long she had been crying. At last, she didn''t even have tears. Then she wiped them and got up from Huo Li''s arms.


    "Now I want to stay in the capital, one is to wait for you to come back, and the other is to find out the murderer. Although I have no evidence and I don''t know who the murderer is, I know that those people in our village will certainly not do such things. As for the people in the town, we don''t have a grudge with others on weekdays, and others have no reason to revenge us."


    Moreover, she is very clear that these things have happened since Han Li and Mr. Lu appeared. In her opinion, if they can make such a big move without leaving any trace, they can do it cleanly. Otherwise, they are old hands, and they are also powerful old hands. Naturally, they have powerful backgrounds behind them.


    Only Mr. Han Li and Mr. Lu can do this.


    Huo Li tightened his hand: "don''t worry, Xiao Ye. I will find out the murderer and avenge my mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    "Well!" Lin Xiaoye nodded firmly.


    This revenge, she must revenge, not only for Wang''s sake, but also for her own body.


    Just thinking about it, the door of the room was opened and a ten-year-old girl came in obediently.


    The girl went to Lin Xiaoye and first saluted Huo Li: "general."


    Then he saluted Lin Xiaoye: "madam."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, twinkling of an eye a face doubts of looking at Huo Li: "this is?"


    I saw Huo Li smile: "Xiao Ye, you are heavy now. I''ll ask a girl for you. She will take care of you later."


    With that, Huo Li took a look at the little girl. The girl knelt down and gave Lin Xiaoye a big gift.


    "See you, madam."


    Where can Lin Xiaoye stand such a big gift? I got up quickly and pulled up the girl named Xin''er.


    "You get up quickly, I''m not a big man, kneel down, what do I do?"


    Finish saying, twinkling of an eye Ni Huo left one eye: "I this good end of, how do you still get a wench to come, still let others line so big ceremony, let outsider see can want joke."


    Huo Li just looked at Lin Xiaoye with a smile and said nothing.


    At this time, Xin''er knelt down again and said anxiously: "is it not that Xin''er has done something that makes her unhappy, and she won''t do it? Xin''er is willing to be an ox and a horse for his wife in the future. I dare not neglect her. Please don''t drive Xin''er away


    With that, my heart began to kowtow to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised and quickly pulled her up: "no, I didn''t say I wanted to drive you away. I don''t like you either. I..."


    Lin Xiaoye can''t say it clearly for a moment. She really doesn''t like the rule of kneeling all the time. Looking at this girl, I think she is determined to recognize her master. Now that Huo Li arranged it, she can use it.


    "Come on, come on, you''ll stay with me in the future. There must be something to trouble you."


    Hearing this, Xin''er was very happy. It was as if she had been served by a girl. She kowtowed her head to Lin Xiaoye quickly: "thank you, madam. I will certainly serve her well in the future."


    "Get up quickly, but I''m in the front. You can follow me. As long as you are loyal to me, I will treat you as my sister. Don''t kneel in front of me in the future. My waist is not as good as you think."


    Hearing this, Huo Li smiles at the side, but his heart is a little embarrassed.


    "You go down." Huo Li opens his mouth.


    "Yes." Heart promised, got up and went out of the room.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye also breathed a sigh of relief: "can calculate out, you talk about you, how still want to get a girl for me? Look, he''s only ten now, isn''t he? It''s about the same age as Xiaoya. You have the heart


    When Lin Xiaoye said this, her mouth shriveled. Although she had some expectations in her heart, it would be nice if she could have someone with her, not to mention serving or not, just like the wives of big families in this era. At least when she was bored, she could have a confidant to talk about her mind.


    However, there must always be someone around to kneel down, think about their conscience will be condemned, not to mention just a little bit big, in modern times, the girl just went to primary school.


    Oh, sin, sin!


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s harmless face, Huo li felt itchy. He picked up Lin Xiaoye''s chin and kissed her cherry mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye is a shame: "you unexpectedly engage in sneak attack again. Are you fighting outside and hiding?"


    Said, Lin Xiaoye did not have the good intention to touch own already in the fever face, but did not think she this appearance may be causes Huo to leave the body to have a fever.


    Huo Li saw that Lin Xiaoye was so shy now. How could this be done? From now on, he would stay with her all the time, and he would be intimate every day. If he was so shy again, wouldn''t he be ashamed to death of his little wife?


    Simply put Lin Xiaoye on his legs and let him sit on his legs.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "you, what are you doing?" Struggling to get up.


    Don''t want to Huo Li''s hand more hard, tightly embrace her waist, hands gently stroking her stomach.


    "Don''t move. Let me see our children."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye stopped and sat on his lap.


    Also, his stomach is so big, Huo Li hasn''t seriously felt the existence of children.


    Two people together feel the belly of the child, Lin Xiaoye looked at his child about to be born, the heart of the maternal love burst out, the corner of the mouth with a happy smile.


    "Do you know Holly? I can feel his presence. Sometimes when I''m happy, he''ll be as happy as I am and dance in my stomach. "


    "Seriously?" Huo Li''s face was full of curiosity.Lin Xiaoye nodded: "you come to listen, talk to him, maybe he can feel it."


    Huo Li squats in front of Lin Xiaoye, ears on her stomach, carefully listening to the movements in her stomach.


    After a while, Huo Li looked up at Lin Xiaoye with surprise and joy: "did he move?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li as happy as a child, and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, he knew his father had come to see him."


    Huo Li''s heart can be very happy, quickly and stick to continue to listen, the smile of the corner of the mouth how also can''t put down.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li and is really happy in her heart. However, I don''t know whether she is too sensitive or how. The figure of cui''er always appears in her mind intentionally or unintentionally.


    That day, cui''er and Huo Li went to the palace together, and he heard that Mr. Shu said that cui''er had saved Huo Li and asked the emperor to marry her. What happened later? Did Huo Li agree or not?


    Or, the imperial edict is as big as heaven. Once the emperor orders, he will not be able to accept it?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye feels more nervous. In fact, she should ask herself, if it''s true that Huo Li has to marry cui''er, what should she do?


    Do you want to share Huoli with cui''er? Can you stand it?


    Just thinking about it, there was a knock outside the door. Huo Li was still listening carefully to the children in Lin Xiaoye''s stomach. He was completely absorbed. How could he care if there was a knock?


    Lin Xiaoye asked in a twinkling of an eye: "what''s the matter?"


    Xin''er carefully said at the door: "madam, there''s someone outside the door who says it''s an old friend of the general."


    Old friends? Is it cui''er who comes to Huo Li at this time?


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels that she is almost demonic. How can everything be related to cui''er?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye shakes his head, trying not to think more, which reminds Huo Li.


    "Huo Li, someone is looking for you outside the door. Go and have a look first, and come back to see our children later."


    Huo Li then came back to his senses: "OK, then you should rest here first." Finish saying, Huo Li or reluctantly looked at Lin Xiaoye''s stomach, then turned and left.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at his back, carefully touched his stomach, eyes suddenly heavy.


    "Child, what do you think mother should do?" With that, Lin Xiaoye sighed.


    At this time, the heart came in and stood beside Lin Xiaoye submissively. Seeing that Lin Xiaoye seemed to be in a bad mood, he asked.


    "Why does Madame sigh? But you don''t feel well? "


    She is only a teenager girl, how can she understand the pregnant woman? I only know that the mother who took her told me to take care of pregnant women. Besides, this is the general''s wife, but she has to be careful.


    Now see Lin Xiaoye seems to be in a bad mood, also don''t know how, just as the body is not well.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at her heart. Seeing her careful appearance, she felt inexplicable and distressed, so she pulled her to her side.


    "Sit down, my heart."


    Heart son heart a startle, hastened to shrink back a step: "madam, heart son is a wench, wench can''t sit together with the master."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "you forget what I told you before? Although you are here to serve me, I will always treat you as my sister. You don''t have to be so afraid of me. Sit down


    But my heart still didn''t dare to sit down.


    Lin Xiaoye was also helpless and said frankly, "don''t you want me to look up and talk to you like this all the time? It''s a sore neck. "


    Hearing this, my heart panics. What should I do? She can''t sit with her master. It''s against the rules, but she''s uncomfortable standing like this.


    Flustered between, the heart son simply puffed one to kneel down: "madam, so madam''s neck won''t sour."


    Finish saying, heart son low head, also dare not go to see Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye really feels headache. This girl is too sincere, isn''t she? But it''s also like Huo Li''s style. He must give himself such a girl.


    Lin Xiaoye pulled her up: "who did you serve before?"


    She thought, it must be that her former master was too harsh and demanded too much, which scared the little girl, right?


    At this time, xiner thought that mother had told her before that if the new master asked who he had been waiting on, she would not say it casually, otherwise the master would feel uncomfortable.


    Thinking about it, she tightened her hand and said in a twinkling of an eye: "madam, xiner was brought by mammy before. These rules are taught by Mammy. Madam is the first master of xiner and the master of xiner all her life. Xiner must be the lady''s girl all her life."


    Say, the heart is ready to kneel down again, Lin Xiaoye hurriedly held her, it seems that this child is too much discipline.


    How can this work? Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "well, since you have just said that, I will be your master in the future. Do you want to listen to what the master says?"


    Heart son quickly said: "heart son this life only listen to the words of Madam, madam let heart son East, heart son dare not go west."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded with satisfaction: "well, since you are my girl now, we have to set up a few rules first. Can you write?"


    Xin''er nodded: "mammy taught me some before, but Xin''er didn''t write very well." With that, her heart began to be a little nervous again. She should have learned a few more words at the beginning.


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "you go to the pen and paper, I want to make a few rules, you write down one by one, from now on we will follow my rules."


    Heart son blessing body, turn round then took paper pen to come over.


    But let Lin Xiaoye feel shocked is, heart directly puff, kneel on the ground, took a pen to write.


    Lin Xiaoye almost didn''t feel dizzy. She thought that she could write on the edge of the table? I didn''t think about this girl. Is that too straightforward?


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "the first you remember, later without my permission, absolutely can''t kneel down."


    "Ah?" Heart son surprised and doubted to see Lin Xiaoye one eye, suddenly feel oneself this appearance seems not very good, immediately lowered a head again.


    "What did you say just now? You want to listen to me, don''t you? "


    Xin''er nodded: "yes, madam. Xin''er will write it down."


    Heart son raises a pen to prepare to write, Lin Xiaoye says however: "that you still kneel to do what?"? Sit over there and write


    "But madam..."


    "What? After a while, did you forget? I don''t think it''s necessary for me to make this rule. You still have other master''s rules in your heart, so you won''t obey me. Who just said that you will always be sincere to me? "Hearing this, Xin''er was flustered and said: "madam, Xin''er didn''t lie. Xin''er must have been sincere all her life. Madam, Xin''er..."


    Said, the heart is also really no way, although the rules of mammy there, but this is his master, if the master angry, he will be punished, after the master will not like himself, if you send yourself back, Mammy must blame himself.


    Thinking, Xin''er immediately stood up, stood aside and did not speak.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "sit down quickly to write."


    Heart hesitated for a while, finally sat down, Lin Xiaoye said the rules one by one down.


    Write write, she found that his master really strange, other master set are girls are not allowed to do so, not to do that, this master is good, said is to write with mammy said the opposite rules, and do not let himself kneel, also do not let himself call her wife, to call sister.


    Xin''er picked up the paper and looked at it, then handed it to Lin Xiaoye: "madam, oh no, sister."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look, then nodded his head with satisfaction: "that''s right. We will be a family in the future. Don''t be so afraid of me. If I have something on my mind in the future, I will tell you. If you are so afraid of me all the time, how can I tell you my heart?"


    My heart is still a little cramped, but it is much better than before: "yes, sister."


    Seeing the heart in front of her, Lin Xiaoye felt relieved.


    At this time, Huo Li, who was outside, was standing there with a cold face, with his back to the man in front of the door. When we saw the situation, even the air was much colder and the busy work was dispersed.


    But they are all hiding in the corner to watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    The capital is no better than in a village. Even if the village is a little more noble, it''s no more than a Lizheng or village head, or a landlord or something, and there''s no powerful person.


    But the capital is different. It''s just a general or a prince. It''s not something that people like them can watch if they want to.


    Maybe at the end of the day, you will be charged with "you know too much" and lose your head.


    "General." Qian Ye clenched his hands, tightened his brows, and stared at Huo Li''s back, but there was a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    Huo Li still turned his back to Qianye and didn''t speak, and didn''t look back. His back was especially cold.


    Qianye is still standing there, thinking about how he used to follow Huo Li and how he was promoted by Huo Li. Huo Li thought he was a brother, but now it''s like this. It''s like a world away.


    "General, Qianye has been waiting for him to come back. Can you listen to him?"


    "Go away." Huo Li said in a cold voice.


    "General!" Qianye is worried.


    "Go away!" Huo Li roared directly, and then glared at Qian Ye.


    Qian Ye clenched his hands, gritted his teeth, and knelt down in front of Huo Li: "general, Qian Ye was promoted by the general. Qian Ye has never forgotten that the general took Qian Ye as a brother, let alone the scene of galloping on the battlefield with the general."


    Huo Li sneered: "my brother has betrayed me three years ago. Now I''m just a hunter. How dare I call the emperor''s confidant King Gong brother?"


    Huo Li''s words pierce Qianye''s heart. What happened three years ago seems to be vividly in his mind. Since Huo Li left, how could he have had a good day?


    "General, Qianye..."


    "King Gong doesn''t have to surrender his status in front of me. I can''t afford it. Please leave my humble home and don''t tarnish his status."


    Without waiting for Qian ye to finish, Huo Li gives the order of expelling guests directly, and allows him to turn his back to Qian Ye.


    Qianye was very sad. He knew that the decision he made in those years must have chilled Huo Li''s heart. Now he would treat himself like this, and he should.


    However, he didn''t expect that Huo Li was willing to join hands with King Zhao when he came back again. Is it difficult that he really wants to deal with the emperor together with King Zhao''s wolf ambition?


    Thinking about it, Qian ye said: "general, Qian Ye knows that he will not be forgiven by the general in this life, but Qian Ye wants to advise the general that King Zhao is not a loyal man. The general must clean his eyes and have a close look, and he should not be blinded by the ambitious man of King Zhao


    Huo Li glanced at Qianye coldly. So now, Qianye is still here to protect the emperor sitting on the golden throne?


    "King Gong is really sincere to the emperor!"


    This sounds especially ironic.


    However, Qianye still had to be hard headed and said, "general, the emperor has been looking for a general for so many years. The general doesn''t know that King Zhao has been cultivating his own power in secret. The general should not join in the rebellion with King Zhao."


    Rebellion? How heartfelt was he to Daliang and how heartfelt was the emperor? But how did the emperor do it? He doubted that he had killed so many brothers.


    Now that you''ve beaten back the enemy, do you still want to charge yourself with rebellion?


    Thinking, Huo Li went to Qianye: "now King Gong is really one with the emperor. He thinks that Huo Li will not rebel?"


    Qian Ye is in a hurry: "general!"


    "Go away." Huo Li said in a cold voice.


    Qian ye said quickly: "general, please stand on the emperor''s side, please general..."


    Without waiting for Qian ye to finish, Huo Li''s anger was completely aroused. He directly raised his leg and kicked Qian Ye''s chest.


    This foot is really not light, directly to the Qian ye to kick out the door.


    Qian Ye covered his chest and stood up with difficulty, but he was not ready to give up. He came forward and cried: "general..."


    But I didn''t think that, before he finished, Huo Li closed the door directly, completely isolating his voice from the outside.


    Qianye looks at the closed door, anxious and worried. It seems that Huo Li still has a grudge against him, otherwise it won''t be like this. However, he regards Huo Li as his brother from the beginning to the end. He will never let Huo Li go astray with King Zhao.


    Think, thousand smelt can only palm a tight, cover chest to go back first.


    And Huo Li, closing the door, calmed down for a while, then stepped into the room.


    Everyone was hiding in the corner to watch the excitement. Seeing the scene just now, everyone was shocked.


    They really didn''t expect that today''s King Gong would kneel down to Huo Li and be kicked out by Huo Li?


    They dare not even think about it. If they dare to do this to today''s king, their heads will be cut off 80 times.Back in the house, Holly had calmed down.


    "Who is it?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Huo left to see the heart son of the side one eye, the heart son immediately understands, gave Lin Xiaoye to make a gift then went out.


    "It used to be It''s not worth saying. "


    Huo Li is going to say that he is a friend, but now he is not even a friend. He sits next to Lin Xiaoye and drinks a cup of tea.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li. He is obviously angry. Is it Cui er? If cui''er, she would not leave so soon.


    Seeing Huo Li, I didn''t say it in detail, and it''s not easy for me to interfere too much. After all, for Huo Li, things in the past must be very complicated.


    "By the way, you haven''t eaten my new invention, have you?" Lin Xiaoye holds Huo Li''s hand and says.


    Huo Li''s face was puzzled. After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of something: "are you talking about the shrimps and crabs?"


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "how do you know? Have they made it for you today? "


    No, I haven''t done business in the town today.


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li said: "two days ago, at the banquet in the palace, there was a big dish of shrimp and crab. I heard that it was from a woman among the people. The fragrance spread for thousands of miles, and even the emperor was full of praise. I think it must be my wife who has such a wonderful skill."


    Lin Xiaoye was very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that what he made could make the emperor praise him.


    "Are you exaggerating? How many delicacies did the emperor eat? I''m just some shrimps and crabs. Can I make the emperor eat them with praise? I''m afraid you''re making me laugh, aren''t you


    Although the words say so, the smile of the corner of Kelin''s mouth is only deeper and deeper, how also can''t put down.


    Huo Li scraped the bridge of her nose and held her fondly: "my wife''s skill is unmatched in the world."


    "That''s just what you think." Lin Xiaoye said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    But to be honest, she is very confident in her cooking skills, but her medical skills can''t be wasted like this.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "by the way, the house is still given to us by King Zhao. You are also a general. Do you have your own residence in the capital? After all, this place belongs to others. I''m not sure if I live for a long time. "


    Huo Li thought: "naturally there is a mansion."


    It''s just that there are too many memories in that place. Even if he came back now, he never went back to have a look.


    Seeing Huo Li''s face, Lin Xiaoye''s palm is tight. It seems that Huo Li doesn''t want to go to his mansion very much. It must have something to do with the past, right?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. She has more than 100 taels of silver in her hand now. Is it OK for her to buy a house anywhere in the capital?


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li said: "Xiao Ye, do you really want to go back to my residence?"


    He felt that it was not impossible, and the house belonged to King Zhao. When he came back, he had plans to move out.


    Lin Xiaoye thought: "it''s OK not to go back. I just think that we are not in a good situation now, and that King Zhao is not a good person. We''d better not live in other people''s houses all the time."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye happily looked at Huo Li: "you close your eyes, there is something to show you."


    Huo Li laughed: "what is so mysterious?"


    Lin Xiaoye pinched: "you close your eyes first, and you''ll know later."


    Huo Li closed his eyes with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately took out the money she made during this period from the cupboard, full of two full money bags.


    "Well, you can open your eyes."


    Huo Li slowly opened his eyes and saw two money bags in front of him. He was surprised: "this is..."


    Did they come here from the village with so much silver?


    Thinking of the time when they fled, Huo li felt very sorry for Lin Xiaoye. He was very dangerous on the way. There were so many robbers and bandits. Lin Xiaoye was still pregnant with a child. It must be very hard.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Xiaoye say: "you see, this is the silver we earned by selling those shrimps and crabs after we came to the capital. There are nearly two hundred taels of silver here. Do we have enough silver to buy a house in the capital?"


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye. He thought Huo Li would be very surprised and happy, but Huo Li looks sad.


    Lin Xiaoye was shocked. He didn''t think he didn''t want to live in his mansion, did he?


    Just thinking, Huo Li suddenly held her in his arms. Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "Huo Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Li rubbed her shoulder with his chin: "Xiao Ye, have you ever regretted following me?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "if you want to say regret, it''s also your regret. You are the founding general, but I''m nothing. Will you regret if you marry me like this?"


    Huo Li twisted his brow and looked at Lin Xiaoye seriously: "you are my lucky, lucky in this life."


    See Huo Li suddenly so serious, Lin Xiaoye didn''t react: "Huo Li, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye, thought for a while, and said, "it''s OK."


    After taking a look at the silver in her hand, she said, "this silver is your hard money. You don''t have to worry about the house. I''ll do it."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded. Now that Huo Li doesn''t want to talk about some things, she can''t ask any more. When Huo Li wants to talk about them one day, she will talk about them.


    After lunch, news came from the palace that the emperor wanted to see Huo Li. Huo Li couldn''t refuse, so he went.


    In the afternoon, Lin Xiaoye took a nap. When she woke up, she saw that Huo Li had not come back, so she began to ask sister Hu to teach her how to make children''s clothes.


    She really can''t do needlework, especially making clothes. But since she was pregnant, her mother''s love has become more and more intense. As long as she thinks about how happy she should be when she can put on her own clothes after her child is born, she is interested in it.


    Hu sister-in-law is also patient, Lin Xiaoye nothing, teach from the beginning, she did not dislike Lin Xiaoye.


    "How did you survive before? Why forget everything? Do you think about how to make money every day and leave all these things behind? " Hu sister-in-law dotes on Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye will not be angry in her heart. She knows that sister-in-law Hu is for her good.


    "Sister Hu guessed all this?"


    Lao Hu said at this time: "daughter in law, don''t say that if all the women in our village were like Xiao Ye and willing to put down their sewing work to make money, our village might have made a lot of money. As long as we have money, what can''t we buy?"


    Mrs. Hu gave him a look, but she thought so.


    "I think we are also blessed by Xiaoye. If it wasn''t for Xiaoye, how could we have such a good life now? What if we eat so much delicious food? That''s something I''ve never dreamed of in my life. "Lin Xiaoye a smile, looked at the side of the heart, lest heart stand here boring, Lin Xiaoye let heart also learn.


    However, to her surprise, Xin''er even knew how to sew and sew. She was even better than sister-in-law Hu.


    "Xin''er, did you know how to make clothes before?"


    Lin Xiaoye took the cloth in her hand and looked at it. There was a lotus on it. Although it was not finished yet, the embroidery was excellent. If it was finished, it would look the same as the real one.


    Heart son face a red: "before mammy will teach us these do wench."


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "that''s excellent. It''s still smart. It''s so beautiful and well done. Look at me."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a look at what she had done, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Sister Hu also laughed: "where can we compare this? No one can match you in making money. We are the only ones who can do these rough jobs. "


    Heart pursed mouth to smile, can see, still very restrained.


    Lin Xiaoye can''t force too much. After all, she just came here. When she gets familiar with everyone, she will be better.


    "By the way, what about Xiaoye and Gangzi? Why don''t you see them all day? "


    Sister Hu said: "just now the people in the palace came and called Huo li away. She also said that the food we sent to the palace was delicious. The emperor liked it very much and wanted to go to get a reward. The girl wanted to go to the palace to see something new, so I asked Gangzi to accompany her."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was tight: "has Xiaoya entered the palace? Why don''t you tell me about it? The palace can''t be who want to go to can go, small ya that disposition is free to be used to, where know what rule? If the emperor is upset, how can it be? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    When Lin Xiaoye said that, sister-in-law Hu realized this, and she was worried.


    "How can I forget about it? What can I do?" With that, sister-in-law Hu looked at Lao Hu in a twinkling of an eye.


    What''s the use of Lao Hu? Can''t you rush over now and pull Xiaoya back?


    Think, also can say: "you don''t worry, small ya that wench although temperament is lively a little bit, but also is not what matter son also don''t understand, and that isn''t still have just son to accompany?"


    Speaking of Gangzi, sister-in-law Hu was more worried: "Oh, you don''t say it''s OK. When you say it, I''m more worried. We Gangzi don''t know anything. It''s not as good as Xiaoya. You tell me how you don''t hold on. What can we do if these two people really make mistakes in the palace?"


    It''s going to be beheaded.


    Lao Hu immediately came forward and comforted him: "OK, OK, what can happen? If not, isn''t there Huo Li? Huo Li certainly won''t let them two mess


    "But..." Sister Hu said and looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    She was worried that these two guys would cause trouble for Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye sighed helplessly, then said: "just, it should be OK, Huo Li will take care of them there."


    I just hope Xiaoya and Gangzi don''t give Huo Li any trouble.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels that someone is secretly looking at her. He suddenly turns his brow and turns around. Then he sees a figure at the door. There is a hand on the doorframe.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned. It was


    Think, suddenly a smile, then cough a: "want to hide also handle to hide well."


    Hearing this, Rui Wang took a look in a twinkling of an eye. He was surprised. Sure enough, his hand didn''t come back. He raised his hand and patted it.


    Then he walked over with a smile: "girl, you are really powerful. You''ve seen it all."


    Everyone is happy to see that Rui Wang is coming, and there will be no identity.


    Sister Hu immediately stepped forward: "ah, I said, where have you been recently? Why can''t I see you? Are you hiding somewhere to play


    Rui Wang said with a smile: "I''ve come to see you? How are you doing recently? "


    Said, Rui Wang that eye bead son looked around.


    At this time, Lao Hu said, "can''t it be good? It''s good to have enough to eat and drink. "


    While looking around, Rui Wang promised, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Strong, old Hu and sister-in-law Hu look puzzled, sister-in-law Hu asked: "what are you looking for?"


    Rui Wang Dun was a little embarrassed when he was found. He waved his hand and said, "nothing, nothing."


    At this time, the heart from behind Lin Xiaoye around to the Rui king, quickly knelt down: "heart see Rui king."


    Rui Wang saw this kneeling heart, a Leng, he just thought, although these people know his identity, but there is no mustard, he is feeling relaxed and happy, how come here is still a girl who abides by the rules?


    Thinking, Rui Wang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "this is..."


    Lin Xiaoye said: "this is to take care of my girl, heart."


    Rui Wang nodded and then said, "it''s good, isn''t it? You''re lucky to be able to take care of this girl. Get up. You don''t have to salute me when you see me here. Just like everyone else. "


    The heart son is terrified, she really some don''t understand, how does this outside say with mammy all different?


    I don''t need luggage to see the founding general. I don''t need to kneel down. Why is king Rui like this? Is mammy wrong?


    Just thinking about it, King Rui said, "what are you doing on your knees? Do you want me to invite you up in person? "


    Xin''er was shocked. She stood up and lowered her head. Her face was already red: "Xin''er dare not."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "don''t make fun of your heart."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye motioned for Xin''er to stay behind him, so that Xin''er would not be so afraid.


    Immediately, Lin Xiaoye stood up and went to King Rui. According to the custom of Daliang, he saluted King Rui.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Hu and Lao Hu on one side also quickly salute Rui Wang.


    Rui Wang was not happy in his heart, and said quickly: "girl, what are you doing? Is it hard to learn to do these boring things without brains? "


    Just now, he thought it was just right that he didn''t have identity.


    Lin Xiaoye raised her hand, and her heart immediately stepped forward to help her up: "I know you don''t like the red tape, but I don''t worship you because you are king Rui, but to thank you."


    As they spoke, Mrs. Hu and Lao Hu got up.


    Rui Wang a Leng, immediately smile: "that''s good, that''s good, I''m the most annoying of these, can''t be like this in the future, otherwise I won''t come back."Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "just listen to you. If you didn''t help me get those shrimps and crabs last time, we don''t know what our family would be like now. Thank you very much."


    Rui Wang awkwardly waved his hand: "thank you, but if you really think I''ve helped you, it''s better..."


    With that, Rui Wang looks at Lin Xiaoye and smiles.


    This smile, let the side of the heart for one of the tight.


    Oh, no, looking at Rui Wang, I don''t think he has a crush on his master? My master is indeed the kindest and best in the world, but he is also the wife of the founding general. What can I do?


    No, my wife is very devoted to the general. I can''t let my wife fall into this dilemma?


    As soon as I thought about it, my heart clenched and my hand tightened, I immediately went forward and said, "King Rui, my wife is already the wife of the founding general, and now she is pregnant. Besides, my wife and the general are very close. Please also ask King Rui Rui Wang chose another one. "


    With that, her heart hung to her throat, her hands clenched her fists, and her face turned red. She was ready to be dragged out by King Rui to kill her next moment, but even so, she had to protect her wife.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Lin Xiaoye was the first to react. Looking at her heart like this, she burst out laughing.


    Later, sister-in-law Hu and Lao Hu also reacted, and the two also laughed.


    Heart full of doubt, carefully looked at everyone, really can''t understand.


    How can they laugh as friends when they are in danger? What''s more, how can my wife laugh? Is it hard to succeed? Is your wife also in favor of ruiwang? What about the founding general?


    This thought made my heart even more flustered.


    Rui Wang at this time did not understand looking at Xin''er: "Xin''er, which eye do you see that Wang has a crush on your wife?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    Said, Rui Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, you this wench choose is very interesting."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "Xin''er, you understand wrong. Rui Wang just wants to eat my shrimp and crab, not what you think."


    Heart son a surprised: "ah?" A face suddenly burst red, just realized why everyone was laughing just now, quickly did not have the good intention to lower the head, dare not say anything.


    Now it''s Rui Wang''s blush. I didn''t expect that his mind would be guessed by Lin Xiaoye. Even then, she said it directly?


    Rui Wang said with a guilty heart: "who, who said I want to eat? I just want to see if you are short of shrimps and crabs. "


    Although Rui Wang said so righteously, his red face had obviously betrayed him.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "yes, what you said is right, OK? But it''s not the right time for you to come today. The shrimp and crab were sent to the palace for a banquet two days ago. We haven''t bought shrimp and crab since we''ve been waiting for the news from the palace these two days. "


    On hearing this, King Rui came and immediately said, "I know you don''t have it here."


    With that, he coughed, then raised his hand and patted. Soon, two attendants came in outside the door, carrying a bamboo basket, and took it directly to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised. He took a look at the shrimp and crab in his eyes. Then he looked at Rui Wang again. He couldn''t help praising him: "I really have you."


    But Hu''s sister-in-law and Lao Hu saw it, and immediately they all laughed.


    Then, of course, it''s time for Lin Xiaoye and sister Hu to prepare shrimp and crab.


    Of course, it''s inconvenient for Lin Xiaoye to have a big stomach now, so she can only do it for Rui Wang. Although they don''t care about the red tape, they still attach great importance to it. After all, if it wasn''t for Rui Wang, they wouldn''t live the life they are now.


    When Rui Wang ate his dream shrimp and crab, he didn''t care about it. He didn''t even care about the food. He put his foot on the stool, rolled up his sleeve and grabbed it with his hand.


    In this way, let the side looking at the heart is surprised.


    On the other side of the palace, Xiaoya and Gangzi went into the palace. After a long walk, the father-in-law who took the lead said, "general, the slaves are going to lead them to the imperial dining room."


    Huo Li turns an eye to see to small Ya and just son: "you follow him to go, after finishing work son wait for me here, I go back with you together."


    Xiaoya and Gangzi nodded, just ready to go, Huo Li reminded: "don''t walk around, don''t talk to others."


    After the explanation, Huo Li left first.


    The father-in-law took Xiaoya and Gangzi to the opposite direction.


    Along the way, Xiaoya and Gangzi are slightly low head, but their eyes can not stop, all the way, can see a lot of good scenery.


    Xiaoya came up to Gangzi and whispered, "Gangzi, look over there. It''s so beautiful!" It''s hard to hide the excitement in my heart when I speak.


    Gangzi also quickly nodded. He was also very excited. He had never been to the palace in his whole life, and he could walk in the palace. It''s really a pity to die.


    After walking for a while, the father-in-law in front suddenly stopped. The little girl and Gangzi in the back were absorbed in seeing the scenery, where they could notice. They went straight ahead and bumped into the father-in-law together.


    Xiaoya quickly covered some painful head, although Gangzi''s own head also hurt, but still quickly helped Xiaoya rub.


    The father-in-law stood up straight and looked down at them: "listen, although you are the villagers before the general, I have to remind you that it''s better to recognize your identity. When you come to the palace, you have to obey the rules, or even if the general comes, you can''t be protected."


    Xiaoya and Gangzi looked at each other, and then quickly nodded: "OK, we know." She said.


    But in my heart, I despised my father-in-law.


    Seeing that they were honest, the father-in-law turned and went on. After a while, they went to the imperial dining room. He told them to wait outside and go in by themselves.


    Xiaoya and Gangzi were relieved. They took a look at the surrounding environment in a twinkling of an eye. Xiaoya said: "Gangzi, why do I feel uncomfortable when I see that the palace is beautiful and glittering everywhere?"


    Gangzi swallowed saliva, eyes still keep looking around, in a twinkling of an eye said: "maybe, maybe you haven''t adapted, I think it''s pretty good."


    Just thinking about it, Gangzi suddenly felt stunned and pulled Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, look, who is that?"


    The small Ya subconsciously looked in the past, suddenly stare big eyes.


    Cui er? Is it really that bitch?


    At the thought of cui''er sitting on Huo Li''s horse and looking happy that day, she was angry and didn''t think about it. She came forward and yelled: "cui''er!"


    As soon as cui''er, who is walking this way, hears the sound, she immediately stirs up her spirits. In a twinkling of an eye, she looks in the past. Sure enough, isn''t this Lin Xiaoye''s sister, Xiaoya?Cui''er is feeling a little nervous. Is it hard for them to come to the palace to settle for her for the matter of the previous two days?


    At this time, the girl behind cui''er came forward and said, "princess, is that an acquaintance of the princess? How dare you shout the name of the princess in the palace? Do you want rouge to teach you a lesson? "


    Hearing this, cui''er takes a look at the rouge and remembers that she has been rewarded by the emperor. Now she is the princess of the state of Liang. And that wild girl, who is nothing, dares to be so rude in front of her?


    Thinking about it, cui''er''s mouth was hooked and her chin was raised slightly: "no need."


    With that, cui''er puts on her manners, arranges her silks and satins, and walks to Xiaoya with light steps.


    Seeing this, Gangzi beside Xiaoya sees the difference of cui''er and stares big eyes.


    "Little ya, look at cui''er. How can she look so good today? And her clothes, ok... "


    When Gangzi was ready to go on, he suddenly felt a murderous rush. He looked at Xiaoya carefully, and then saw that she was staring at herself, and her eyes were almost eating her.


    Gangzi quickly laughed: "no matter how good-looking, it''s not as good-looking as my little girl, is it?"


    See Cui son already came over, the small Ya can''t have that Kung Fu to teach just son here, direct stare him one eye: "go back to seek you to settle accounts again!"


    Gangzi was in a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Cui''er comes and stands in front of Xiao Ya. In an instant, the whole person''s momentum will crush her. But even so, Xiao Ya is not a vegetarian. She must give her poor sister justice today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    "I thought who was so ill bred and dared to shout so loudly in the palace. It turned out to be sister Xiaoya. When did you come to the capital? How also don''t tell me, I also let my wenches to take you to my palace to entertain you


    With that, cui''er touched her bun, and even the girl''s Rouge behind her was arrogant.


    Xiaoya stares at her: "hum, go to your palace? What palace? What kind of palace is it


    With that, she looks at Gangzi with a puzzled face. Gangzi wanted to resist, but it''s obvious that he would die if he resisted. She said frankly: "washroom."


    "Yes, is it the washroom?" She said.


    On hearing this, the girl Rouge behind cui''er was angry: "bold! I don''t want to open your eyes wide. It''s the princess of Daliang in front of you. Don''t you dare to tease me? "


    She was surprised and quickly covered her mouth: "my God, what did you say? Princess? Cui''er, aren''t you the girl of Chen family in our town? When did you become a princess? "


    On hearing this, cui''er was in a panic. She looked at Rouge in a hurry. Seeing that she didn''t seem to believe it, she was also relieved. She quickly said, "yes, you don''t know that the emperor hasn''t issued an imperial edict yet."


    After that, he pretended to blame Rouge: "rouge can''t be rude. These are my former countrymen. Although they didn''t give me too much trouble before, they are also poor families. Naturally, we should be more generous and don''t lose our royal face."


    Rouge immediately said, "it''s the princess. Rouge understands." Speaking, rouge did not forget to glare at Xiaoya.


    Suddenly, she felt more angry and pointed to cui''er angrily: "you, you..."


    Cui''er was proud: "how can I? Oh, by the way, Xiaoya, you must have suffered a lot when you came here? Well But I don''t see how thin you are. I was going to invite you to my palace. If you really want to go, I can show you around. "


    Looking at cui''er''s proud face, she can''t get angry. But suddenly she thinks of Lin Xiaoye''s momentum in dealing with people. Where has she lost?


    I''m her sister, so I can''t lose. What''s wrong with the princess? Is there Huo Li, the founding general?


    Thinking about it, Xiaoya suppressed her anger and despised cui''er, then sneered: "princess, right? I thought it was a princess, oh, but also, like you who have been a cheap girl, where are you qualified to be a princess? That''s losing the face of the royal family. "


    Hearing this, cui''er was angry: "you..."


    "Oh, by the way, you should know by now that my brother-in-law was the founding general, right? Anyway, the general is better than a princess, isn''t he? Say, you see me, according to etiquette, should you also give me this general''s wife''s sister luggage? "


    With that, cui''er looks at Gangzi doubtfully: "by the way, Gangzi, I heard that my brother-in-law is still the emperor''s brother? The princess knows her daughter. So my brother-in-law is Cui er''s brother-in-law? Is my seniority promoted to a higher level? "


    With that, Xiaoya immediately burst out laughing.


    Gangzi, though a little embarrassed, was a little irritated to think of cui''er''s bossy manner just now. Now this little girl helped herself out, and of course she was happy.


    But cui''er was so angry that she pointed angrily at Xiaoya: "you, you''re bold. I''m the princess that the emperor made himself. How can you be so wild here? Rouge, give me a hand


    When she was in the village before, she was very disgusted with the Lin family. Later, Lin Xiaoye even robbed her man, which made her hate even more. Now Lin Xiaoye''s sister dares to ride on her head? She where swallow this tone, see she don''t kill this little bitch!


    Rouge hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "princess, what that girl said is hateful, but what she said is also true. She has a general to protect her. If we really beat her like this, she will tell the general that princess you..."


    Although the rouge was sent to serve cui''er these two days, cui''er loves Huo Li''s business. She knows that if cui''er really moves Huo Li''s people, cui''er will never have any hope with Huo Li again.


    Besides, her rouge is not a fool. Although cui''er has been granted the title of princess, the emperor has never issued an imperial edict or announced to the world. It is still unknown whether the position of the princess will be stable. She will not openly fight against the founding General of Daliang at this time.


    On hearing this, cui''er glared like Rouge: "useless thing!"


    Then he went directly to cui''er, raised his hand and was ready to slap her, but he didn''t think about it. Next to him, Gangzi immediately stirred her up and stopped cui''er''s hand.


    "Cui''er, you can see clearly that this is my future daughter-in-law of Gangzi. Where can you bully me?"


    Xiaoya naturally looks at cui''er with a proud face behind her. She wants to see what ability this cui''er has.Seeing this, cui''er was really angry: "you..."


    Hard a shake hand, immediately stare two people same: "you give me wait, one day I want to deal with you, go!"


    Finish saying, Cui son angrily walked past, the rouge nature behind hurriedly followed.


    When she saw that she had won, she felt very happy. She patted her hands: "hum, do you want to rob my sister''s man? I don''t know what kind of person her sister is. She thinks we Lin family are so easy to bully? "


    Hearing this, Gangzi was surprised. He grabbed Xiaoya''s two arms and asked excitedly, "Xiaoya, what did you say just now? We, the Lin family, you mean me


    Gangzi is waiting for this day, but his heart will be broken. Now has Xiaoya finally agreed? Are you finally willing to marry yourself?


    Xiaoya suddenly blushed, but she would not easily admit: "are you stupid? I mean, it''s me and my sister. Who said you? " Speaking of the back, Xiaoya''s voice became smaller and smaller, and her heart became more and more empty.


    But this time Gangzi can see that Xiaoya blushes and is still shy. He immediately goes over and bumps Xiaoya with his shoulder.


    "Xiaoya, you look so shy. It''s beautiful." Finish saying, just son all shy of smile smile, eyes all the time have only small ya.


    Xiaoya choked her mouth and turned white: "go away, who let you so close to me? The smell of sweat. " Although that''s what I said, Xiaoya''s smile is full of happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    As they were talking, someone came out of the room: "Nah, this is a reward for you. You can take it. This time, you are also lucky. What you make is liked by the emperor. Later, you will do your duty in the capital. When the emperor wants to eat, you will come back to you."


    Then the father-in-law gave the money bag to Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya immediately felt a heavy hand, immediately looked at the money bag, full of drum drum drum, this is at least eighty-two, right?


    Gangzi is also a face of surprise, eyes almost stare out, subconsciously said: "this royal is not the same ah, a hand is so much!"


    Xiaoya stares at the money bag. She doesn''t dare blink her eyes and nods quickly.


    The father-in-law looked at the two little money fans and couldn''t help laughing, but he still covered them with orchid fingers and then coughed.


    "Well, don''t delay. Didn''t the general ask you to wait at the door just now? Come back quickly. "


    Two people this just came back to God: "OK, thank you father-in-law." Gangzi said a word, and then pull the leaves ready to go.


    The father-in-law immediately called them: "wait a minute."


    They immediately looked back at the father-in-law and heard him say, "just go back directly. Don''t stay in the palace, let alone talk to anyone. Keep your head down when you walk. Don''t give the general any trouble."


    They quickly nodded, then turned around and quickly went to the door.


    Although they are nostalgic for the environment of the Imperial Palace, Huo Li and his father-in-law both told them not to stay and to be more cautious. Naturally, they did not dare to take another look. If they really collided with someone, maybe they would really affect Huo Li. They could grasp this discretion.


    When he got to the door, Huo Li was already there: "how about it? How''s it going? "


    Xiaoya smiles and weighs the money bag in her hand: "it''s very smooth, and it''s a good breath. Now it''s much smoother."


    Said, the small Ya gave the money bag to Huo Li.


    Huo Li''s face coagulated: "out of breath?"


    Gangzi immediately explained: "I met cui''er in the imperial dining room. She showed off that she became a princess in front of us. Unexpectedly, she was scolded by Xiaoya, and then she left in ashes."


    Finish saying, just son a see small ya, her face still takes proud smile.


    But Huo Li twisted his brow, princess? Did the emperor really agree to her? Thinking, Huo Li can''t help but hand tight tight, heart suddenly emerged an unknown premonition.


    However, if it is true, it seems that the emperor has not made an order. So, he has something to do next.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya and Gangzi looked at each other. Xiaoya immediately asked, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter? Are we in any trouble? Or do you think we shouldn''t go against cui''er? "


    When she asked, she felt a little nervous. Although she really didn''t like cui''er, she didn''t think that cui''er actually became a princess. There was a powerful girl waiting for her. She didn''t expect that she would fly up the branch and become a phoenix in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just now, I tried my best to fight and win, but in identity, I lost. If cui''er really wants to teach herself a lesson, I''m afraid that it will affect Huo Li.


    Thinking, Xiaoya will never feel proud any more. On the contrary, she has some guilt in her heart. I''m afraid that what she does is to let Huo Lilai wipe her ass.


    Just thinking, Huo Li''s voice came: "no harm, go back, your sister should wake up."


    Hearing this, she asked carefully, "brother-in-law, I have a fight with cui''er. Is there anything wrong? Will it affect my brother-in-law? "


    Huo Li laughed: "No."


    Hear Huo Li so firm say, small Ya this just relaxed a breath: "good, let''s go home."


    When they got home, it was almost dark. Lin Xiaoye welcomed them quickly: "Xiaoya Gangzi, why don''t you go to the palace and tell me?"


    Xiaoya immediately lowered her head, looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye, and all eyes were sending a distress signal: "elder sister, it was her brother-in-law who agreed."


    God knows, since Lin Xiaoye became pregnant, especially after she came to the capital, her temper is getting bigger and bigger day by day. I feel sorry for her as a sister. I can only accept it silently. What''s more irritating is that although she is not reconciled, she can always be conquered by Lin Xiaoye every time she talks back to Lin Xiaoye. Now she is not worshiping Lin Xiaoye, but frightening devil!


    Lin Xiaoye wrung her brows and said, "how can you let them both go? That kind of place is where anyone can go? You''re not afraid that they''ll get into any trouble then? "


    With that, even Lin Xiaoye didn''t understand why he felt so angry. He was still fine during the day.


    Huo Li came forward with a face of spoiling, helped Lin Xiaoye to the table and sat down, then poured a cup of tea for her.


    "You''re worried they''re causing me trouble?" Huo Li said gently.Lin Xiaoye glanced at him: "what else? They don''t know. Don''t you understand? Your present status is not as good as before. If someone with ulterior motives in the palace catches you, you will feel better in the future. "


    Huo Li grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand and smiles: "what madam cares about is that she is very happy for her husband."


    Lin Xiaoye is really angry: "you are..."


    Originally, she was going to scold him, but when she saw Huo Li''s handsome face, her anger was all gone, and she couldn''t go on.


    Then glared at him: "glib, more and more do not learn."


    See Lin Xiaoye finally disappear, small Ya and just son also just relaxed one breath.


    Can not think, just when they are ready to leave, Lin Xiaoye has folded back: "you stop, I still have words to ask."


    They were startled. They quickly turned back and laughed awkwardly. The girl immediately asked, "don''t worry, I didn''t give my brother-in-law any trouble. I don''t believe you asked Gangzi."


    With that, Xiao Ye took Gangzi''s shoulder for a while. Gangzi was stunned and said quickly, "yes, I didn''t cause any trouble. I also helped you to take a bad breath!"


    Later, Gangzi spoke in a low voice, but he didn''t think that he was heard by Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately asked, "what did you say? What''s wrong? What''s the matter with Xiaoya? "


    Xiaoya''s heart is startled. She stares at Gangzi in the twinkling of an eye. She''s really not afraid of God''s opponents, just like pig''s teammates!


    This sentence was spoken by Lin Xiaoye before. She couldn''t understand it before, but now she can understand it thoroughly.


    And Gangzi was staring at by her, but he was very empty in his heart. He laughed awkwardly, and then shrunk aside and stopped talking.


    At this time, Xiaoya said: "that is, we met in the palace..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    "Xiao Ye, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Without waiting for Xiaoya to finish, Huo Li pulls Lin Xiaoye over.


    Finish saying, hastened to make a wink to the small Ya they.


    Xiaoya is very excited. She immediately returns to her mind. She turns around and goes. She just takes a step. She finds that Gangzi is still in a daze. Suddenly, she feels very angry.


    This stupid piece of wood!


    He raised his hand to carry Gangzi''s collar, turned around and dragged him away.


    When Lin Xiaoye saw Huo Li, he was not angry: "sister Hu, they are cooking dinner. It will be ready soon. You can wait a little longer."


    "Well, good." Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye with a spoiled face.


    Lin Xiaoye touched the calluses on his hands. Thinking of his difficulties, he always felt insecure.


    "Huo Li, if you have something, don''t carry it alone. You must tell me, and you can''t take risks alone. If you let me know, I will be angry."


    See Lin Xiaoye suddenly nervous, also a face serious say these words, Huo Li think she is very lovely, smile pinch pinch her face: "good."


    Lin Xiaoye see his this pair of not serious appearance, in the heart more anxious: "I tell you is tight, don''t hippy, again so I really angry."


    God knows how upset she is now. It''s nothing else. She feels that she can''t help Huo Li. She can feel that Huo Li''s situation is not good. Although she has won the battle, it may cause more trouble.


    Even if she can''t help, she doesn''t know anything about Huo Li. She doesn''t even know where to start if she wants to help. If something happens one day, it''s a bolt from the blue for her. I''m afraid there''s no chance to save her.


    She doesn''t want to be like this. She doesn''t want to see Huo Li go into danger alone. She doesn''t want to see that Huo Li is helpless when he is in danger. Even if she is in danger with him, she is better than now.


    Huo Li hugs Lin Xiaoye from behind and makes Lin Xiaoye''s back stick to his chest tightly. He can feel the beating of his heart and the warmth of his arms. This is only for her, and the heartbeat is for Lin Xiaoye.


    Feeling Huo Li''s breath in her ears, Lin Xiaoye feels more secure. Although Huo Li has come back these two days, she always feels that she is dreaming if she doesn''t see Huo Li every time she wakes up. Only in this way can she feel that everything in front of her is true.


    "Xiao Ye, I promise you, I will live well."


    Hearing these words, Lin Xiaoye''s eyes suddenly dripped a tear, and immediately clasped Huo Li''s arm tightly with her hands. She worried that when she opened her eyes, it all became a dream again.


    At this time, Xiaoya and Gangzi arrive in the backyard. Just as they are talking, Xiaoya turns her eyes and is shocked.


    "Ah! Isn''t this the old urchin? Are you here at last? "


    Rui Wang is still playing with Tuanzi in the backyard. Seeing that Xiaoya is coming, he immediately smiles: "you little girl, do you want to miss me?"


    Xiaoya choked and shriveled: "I don''t want to. You don''t want us to go to you, and you don''t come to see us. How long has it been?"


    Rui Wang immediately said: "that''s not because I was caught helping you with shrimp and crab. Of course, I have to run for my life first. Otherwise, how can I send you good things again?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoya''s curiosity immediately overflowed and rushed forward: "really? Did you bring something good this time? "


    Rui Wang looked at Tuanzi in a twinkling of an eye. The two people gave each other a color. Tuanzi immediately took out a rattle from behind him with a smile.


    "Auntie, auntie, look, this is what the old urchin grandfather specially brought to Tuanzi. Tuanzi likes it."


    Xiaoya was stunned, holding it in her hand for a while, but it made a sound of Gudong, but this is what children play with.


    "You brought a present for Tuanzi. What about mine?"


    Rui wangdun embarrassed: "well, that, your is still on the road." Then he laughed.


    Xiaoya suddenly angry came up: "you smelly old urchin, now find Tuanzi to play with you, even my gift is not with you?"


    Rui Wang quickly got up and said: "little girl, how can I forget you? Yes, yes... "


    Just when Rui Wang didn''t know what to say, Huo Li suddenly came in. Rui Wang was surprised when he saw that it was Huo Li. He quickly squatted down and hid behind Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi''s brow twisted and his mouth tooted: "old urchin, what are you doing hiding? Is my father that terrible? "


    With that, Tuanzi went to one side and pushed Rui Wang to the front.


    Rui Wang felt his heart was in pain.


    This boy, thanks to his kindness to Tuanzi, didn''t know how to protect him at this time? So blind? Sure enough, I have the same virtue as Huo Li!


    See Rui Wang, Huo Li also surprised: "Meng Hanyi?"


    Why is he here?


    Thinking about it, Huo Li takes a look at everyone and Lin Xiaoye''s face, only to find that everyone doesn''t seem to know Meng Hanyi''s identity, and how does it seem to have a good relationship?Meng Hanyi came forward and laughed at Huo Li, then arched his hand: "general Huo."


    Who knows how much he wants to find a hole in the ground now.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye saw them like this, he came out and made a comeback: "Huo Li, when we first came to the capital, we were taken care of by King Zhao. He also got the shrimps and crabs for us. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t know what our life would be like now."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looked at Meng Hanyi and said, "your name is Meng Hanyi. As early as I said, we don''t know your name, and you won''t let King Zhao call you, so we have to call you old urchin."


    With that, everyone laughed. For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere was relieved.


    Meng Hanyi embarrassed smile: "well, that, I suddenly think of my family there are some things not to stay."


    Said, busy look to Lin Xiaoye: "girl, that shrimp crab what, wait a moment I will send someone to come to take, you do it for me first."


    With that, Meng Hanyi smiles at Huo Li, then turns around and prepares to leave.


    But did not think, Huo Li this time actually called him: "stop!"


    Meng Hanyi''s step is a tight one.


    I''m dead. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar today. Why did I meet Huo Li? He won''t have to ask why he didn''t go to the party two days ago?


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind him. Meng Hanyi could only pray silently in his heart: "don''t do things two days in advance, don''t do things two days in advance..."


    "Why didn''t you see brother Meng at the banquet two days ago?" Huo Li puts his hand on Meng Hanyi''s shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Hanyi suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and he would be sweating. Especially the hand Huo Li put on his shoulder, he felt like a kilo of weight, which made him almost out of breath.


    Just at this time, Tuanzi suddenly twisted his eyebrows and came to Meng Hanyi''s face with a puzzled face: "old urchin, are you very hot? Why are you sweating so much? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Hanyi really wants to die at this time. This little Tuanzi and Huo Li are worthy of being father and son.


    When Tuanzi said this, Lin Xiaoye, who was standing by to watch the excitement, immediately knew what was going on. It seemed that the old urchin was afraid to see Huo Li.


    Thinking, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Li takes Meng Hanyi to the room, and the two also have the space to speak alone.


    "Thanks brother Meng for taking care of them these days." With that, Huo Li bows to Meng Hanyi.


    Meng Hanyi said quickly: "general, you are really killing me. I just think your little ball is very cute. You know, I always like to play." With that, Meng Hanyi laughed.


    Huo Li just smiles, and then reaches for a sign to let him sit down. After they sit down, Huo Li pours tea for Meng Hanyi himself. Meng Hanyi is finally relieved. He is going to drink water when he hears Huo Li speak.


    "Brother Meng really thinks that Tuanzi is my son?"


    Hearing this, Meng Hanyi was stunned: "what?"


    According to Huo Li, isn''t that little Tuanzi his son?


    Just thinking, without hearing Huo Li''s response, Meng Hanyi realized that he shouldn''t ask too much. He quickly laughed: "well, the general is really joking. He is so cute and smart as xiaotuanzi. Naturally, he is carved in the same mold as the general."


    Then he had a quick drink of tea and was shocked.


    Huo Li is serious: "brother Meng, do you remember Jin and Qing Dynasty?"


    Hearing this, Meng Hanyi''s eyes tightened and looked up at Huo Li.


    Jin and Qing Dynasties? How could you not remember? When Jin and Qing Dynasties were still alive, the most intelligent and resourceful of their brothers seemed to be nothing in front of him every time they encountered any problem.


    Unfortunately, three years ago, he was killed by the emperor because of the collusion with the enemy.


    Thinking about it, Meng Hanyi could not help sighing. He thought of their brothers'' deep affection, as if it was yesterday''s scene.


    "Well, how can you not remember? Jinqing is a rare talent. I remember that among our brothers, he was the first to get married. He seems to have a son


    With that, Meng Hanyi laughed and looked at Huo Li casually. Suddenly, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Wait!


    Meng Hanyi looked at Huo Li in surprise. Seeing Huo Li''s indifferent face, he was even more surprised.


    "Do you mean..."


    When Meng Hanyi left, Huo Li called Tuanzi: "Tuanzi, do you like Uncle Meng?"


    Tuanzi was puzzled: "Dad, who is uncle Meng?"


    Huo Li touched his little head: "it''s the old urchin grandfather today."


    He is also helpless, clearly is uncle generation, how was this little boy called grandfather generation?


    Tuanzi nodded: "Oh, Tuanzi likes it. Every time the old urchin grandfather comes, he will bring a lot of funny things for Tuanzi, food for Tuanzi, and play with Tuanzi. Tuanzi likes the old urchin grandfather."


    Huo Li laughed: "does that regiment want to go to Uncle Meng''s house for a while?"


    Tuanzi immediately shrunk his mouth.


    How come my father wants to live in someone else''s house as soon as he comes back? Is dad still angry that Tuanzi didn''t practice well and didn''t like Tuanzi?


    Thinking about it, Tuanzi immediately said: "Dad, Tuanzi knows that dad must still blame Tuanzi for not practising well. Tuanzi assures Dad that Tuanzi will practice more frequently in the future and won''t let Dad down. Dad, don''t drive away Tuanzi, OK?"


    Huo Li pinched Tuanzi''s little hand. Tuanzi was brought up by him. For so many years, he has been both father and mother. How can he give up Tuanzi?


    But now if Tuanzi stays here, I''m afraid someone will find out his identity.


    Thinking about it, Huo Li said: "dad doesn''t want to drive you away, but Dad talked with your uncle Meng today. Your uncle Meng likes you very much and wants you to go to his house to stay with him for a few days."


    Then Huo Li thought about it and said, "Uncle Meng still has a lot of interesting things in his family, and your uncle Meng took care of you and your mother before. This kindness can''t be forgotten. Now, Tuanzi is willing to promise his father to play with Uncle Meng and help his parents repay his kindness?"


    Tuan Zi pursed his lips and tilted his head to think.


    Dad told Tuanzi that a drop of water should be rewarded by Yongquan. During this period, I''ve been listening to my mother and aunt Hu saying that the old urchin grandfather helped us. Is that the kindness?


    Since the old urchin grandfather is kind to everyone, the Tuanzi naturally wants to do something for his parents.What''s more, didn''t dad just say that? There are many interesting things in the old urchin grandfather''s house.


    Think of those funny things, Tuanzi immediately brow stretch, full of expectation, in a twinkling of an eye to Huo Li firmly nodded.


    "Good dad, the Tuan Zi went to repay the kindness on behalf of his parents. Don''t worry, Dad. Even if Tuan Zi went to the old urchin''s grandfather''s house, he would practice the Kung Fu that his father taught Tuan Zi."


    Huo Li nodded: "well, Dad believes in Tuanzi."


    Tuan Zi suddenly entangled his two hands, tooted his mouth, and asked: "that father wants to promise Tuan Zi that he can''t really give up Tuan Zi. When Tuan Zi has paid off his kindness, he must come to pick up Tuan Zi and come back to his parents, OK? My father will promise the regiment


    Hearing this, Huo li felt sad and touched Tuanzi''s head: "OK, Dad promised you that he would come back to pick you up."


    Tuanzi grinned happily: "that father is pulling hook with Tuanzi."


    This is the unique way of Huo Li and Tuanzi. Every time Huo Li agrees to Tuanzi, or Tuanzi agrees to Huo Li, they will pull the hook, saying that this thing must be done.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xiaoye came in with a big stomach. As soon as he got to the yard, he saw that the father and son were pulling hooks.


    She seldom saw Huo Li so close to Tuanzi. Now she saw it, and she felt happy unconsciously.


    Tuanzi immediately ran to Lin Xiaoye, hugged Lin Xiaoye, raised his chin and looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Mom, dad made an agreement with Tuan Zi just now. Tuan Zi can finally do things for Dad and mom. Tuan Zi is happy."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye looks puzzled and looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    "I''m going to let Tuanzi live with brother Meng for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "what?"


    Lin Xiaoye immediately took Tuanzi to Huo Li: "Tuanzi is still so small, how can we leave us?"


    No matter when, she never let Tuan Zi leave her side. Now that she has come to such a complex place as Beijing, how can she let Tuan Zi leave her? How can she let go?


    At the thought of those things, Lin Xiaoye was worried: "no, I won''t agree."


    Tuanzi then took Lalin Xiaoye''s hand: "mother, don''t worry about Tuanzi. Tuanzi has agreed with his father that this time he will go to old urchin''s grandfather to repay his kindness. If mother wants to visit Tuanzi, she will often go to old urchin''s grandfather to see Tuanzi."


    With that, Tuanzi happily ran to Huo Li and held Huo Li''s hand.


    Lin Xiaoye frowned slightly, looked at Huo Li, and then said: "Tuanzi, go to help your mother to see how well aunt Hu''s food is cooking. When you have dinner later, come and call your father and mother."


    Tuanzi immediately nodded and went to the kitchen happily.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately pulled Huo Li aside: "I''m afraid the situation in the capital is not good now. How can you let Tuan Zi live in Meng Hanyi''s mansion?"


    Although Lin Xiaoye believes that Meng Hanyi is not a bad person and won''t hurt Tuan Zi, she doesn''t know the origin of Meng Hanyi. After all, she is a prince. As long as it comes to officialdom, she doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    Now we have to let Tuan Zi live in his house. If those who want to harm Huo Li know it, isn''t it bad for Tuan Zi?


    Huo Li holds Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder in both hands and comforts him a little: "Xiaoye, I know your mind, but you don''t know. I''m protecting Tuanzi by doing this."


    Lin Xiaoye a face doubts: "how to say?"


    Huo Li looked around and saw no one. Then he said, "do you know that Tuanzi is not my own son?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "I know."


    She had known about it since she was in the village before, but for such a long time, she never regarded Tuanzi as an outsider, and even regarded him as her own son.


    Think of Huo Ligang just want to send Tuan Zi to Rui Wang''s house, is it hard to succeed, Tuan Zi''s father is Rui Wang? And recently, Rui Wang is really good to Tuanzi.


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li continued: "Tuanzi is actually the son of a dead brother of mine. He is also a prince. He died unjustly."


    When he said this, Huo Li''s face was full of sadness, his eyes were deep looking at the distance, as if he was still recalling what happened in those years.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li. At that time, there must have been great turbulence.


    It turns out that this is Tuanzi''s life experience, but since this is the case, it''s better to keep Tuanzi around so as not to be harmed by people with ulterior motives?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye asked, "why do you have to send Tuanzi to King Rui?"


    Huo Li said: "among our brothers, Rui Wang is the one the emperor will not doubt. In the eyes of outsiders, Rui Wang idles all day, pays attention to play, and doesn''t care about the affairs of the court at all. In fact, he is the most clever and transparent person."


    "So only if we put Tuan Zi there, no one else would think that Tuan Zi was the son of the prince, and the emperor would not pay any attention to it?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Huo Li nodded: "although King Rui can see clearly, he has no intention of harming others. He will take good care of Tuanzi."


    After listening to Huo Li''s words, Lin Xiaoye is more at ease. Now it seems that it is the safest to put Tuanzi in ruiwang.


    Moreover, looking back, if you really leave the Tuan Zi with Huo Li, those people would come to Huo Li and find Tuan Zi. After all, Huo Li took the Tuan Zi away at that time.


    "Well, do as you say."


    With Lin Xiaoye''s approval, Huo Li personally sent the regiment to Rui Wang''s house the next morning. He didn''t say anything, but exchanged greetings with Rui Wang. They knew nothing about other things.


    Tuanzi was not in front of her. At first, Lin Xiaoye felt that she was not used to it, but after a few days, she thought that Tuanzi was the safest there, so she didn''t think so much about it.


    However, it seems calm in front of her eyes, but in fact it is more like the precursor of a storm. For Lin Xiaoye, she can''t completely relax, and she hasn''t found the murderer who set fire to Wang''s death.


    Before that, she must make her strength in the capital stronger, so as not to be helpless in case of emergency.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye still thinks that the first thing to do is to have a firm foothold in the capital. At the beginning, he pushed his car out every day to do business. Now he has a little money on hand, so he can''t do this kind of small business any more. If he wants to get a foothold here as soon as possible, he must open a restaurant, or a hospital, or even two together.


    When Lin Xiaoye had dinner in the evening, he called everyone together and talked about it.Mrs. Hu said, "OK, OK, but I''ve been looking forward to Xiao Ye taking us to reopen the restaurant again. Think about how well our restaurant in the town is running. The business is really booming."


    Lao Hu immediately came to demolish the platform: "it was in our small town. This is the capital. Do you think you can open it if you say so?"


    Sister Hu was not happy immediately: "ah, what do you mean? Where can''t we open a restaurant just by our craft? Look at the shrimps and crabs she made a while ago. Aren''t they well sold? Even the emperor said it was delicious. "


    Finish saying, Hu sister-in-law a face complacent say: "at least we this craft also can take into the palace, put where is also considerable face."


    Looking at sister-in-law Hu, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Chen Jinyan said at this time: "sister-in-law Hu''s attitude is really good, but I think what brother Hu said is crude. If you want to open a restaurant in the capital, the cost must not be small."


    With that, Chen Jinyan slightly twisted his brow, looked at Zhang Yusheng, and said, "in fact, Yusheng told me a few days ago that he wanted to open a hospital in the capital. We also took the time to look outside. For example, the shops here are three or four times as high as those in our town."


    With that, Chen Jinyan looked embarrassed and sighed helplessly.


    If her father is still there, maybe the money can be taken out, just now


    Thinking about it, Chen Jinyan sighed again and felt a little sad. He realized how much he had depended on boss Chen for so many years.


    Zhang Yusheng shook Chen Jinyan''s hand: "sincerely, don''t worry, I Zhang Yusheng will never let you suffer. You don''t have to worry about money. I''ll find a way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    "What can I do? Zhang Yusheng, what can you do? " Lin Xiaoye said and glanced at him.


    Now she feels more and more that Zhang Yusheng is totally different from before, and she didn''t care much about it a while ago. But now it seems that Zhang Yusheng is so strange?


    I don''t talk to you any more, let alone the open-minded way I used to be. Is it because I was hit during the escape that I became like this?


    Just thinking about it, Chen Jinyan''s voice came over: "Yusheng, I believe you, just..."


    Then Chen Jinyan looked at Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, what''s your plan now?"


    Lin Xiaoye just recovered, and then put all the money they earned on the table, full of three money bags.


    Everyone was shocked. Xiaoya immediately asked, "sister, are you going to take this money to find a shop?"


    They have almost three hundred taels of silver now. If they can really take this money to do business, everyone will be happy.


    It''s just that the money is really a lot for them, but if they want to open a restaurant in the town, it''s certainly not enough. Not to mention the money for shops, even if it''s enough, it''s certainly not enough for decoration. There''s also the money for buying vegetables and materials in the early stage. What should we do with the money behind?


    When Lin Xiaoye saw that everyone was depressed, he knew that they were thinking in vain.


    "We all worked hard together to earn the money. How can we just take it out? What''s more, this investment in business is a risky thing. Would you like it or not? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye lost a bag of money to Chen Yusheng, another one to Mrs. Hu, and left a bag of silver for herself.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the money bag in her hand. Sister Hu asked, "Xiao Ye, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Xiaoye weighed the money bag in his hand: "the money is earned by everyone. Naturally, I can''t take it all by myself. Now there are 100 Liang silver in every money bag here. Sister Hu, brother Hu and Gangzi are yours."


    Then he looked at Zhang Yusheng and Chen Jin and said, "that hundred Liang is yours."


    Then he looked at the silver in his hand: "these are ours. With the money, if you want to open a hospital, you can open a restaurant, or buy a house in a good location. Anyway, the money will be distributed by you."


    On hearing this, everyone was in a hurry. Mrs. Hu took a look at Lao Hu and immediately pushed out the silver in her hand.


    "I, I don''t want it. Although we all make money together, if it wasn''t for you, how could we make money?"


    With that, sister-in-law Hu hesitated for a moment and said, "besides, Xiao Ye, you don''t want to be separated from us today, do you? I know that I like to nag a little. If you don''t like it, I can... "


    With that, sister Hu was all excited.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly interrupted and said, "sister Hu, don''t think about it. I don''t mean much. I''ve regarded you all as a family for a long time. Unless you want to go out and start a single family, I''d like you to be with me all the time."


    After hearing this, sister-in-law Hu breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Lao Hu asked, "Xiao Ye, what are you..." Then he pointed to the silver on the table.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "do you remember my business with Jiang Lin before? At the beginning, I made money by cooperating with him. Later, I opened a restaurant myself. Now I''ve come up with a way to make shrimp and crab, but without you, it can''t be sold, so we should share the money. "


    Chen Jinyan quickly said: "but Yusheng and I are just two people. Xiaoye, you..." Chen Jinyan doesn''t know whether it''s appropriate for her to say this, but she really doesn''t want Lin Xiaoye to suffer losses. Lin Xiaoye is good to her and everyone.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "do you think I will treat myself badly? Don''t worry, this is only part of it. In the future, as long as you are willing to follow me, you will naturally make more money. "


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu laughed happily: "yes, but I must follow you. Only when I follow you can I have meat to eat."


    Said, Hu sister-in-law happily collected all the money, since Lin Xiaoye said so, then she is not polite, this is a thing she did not dare to think of all her life, even to her own hands can have a hundred liang of silver.


    Zhang Yusheng then asked, "what''s your plan for opening a restaurant?"


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at everyone, and then looked at Huo Li. Then he said, "I must open a restaurant. Now we are in the capital. Naturally, we have to live in a certain way. Let alone live a rich life like the rich families in the capital, we have to settle down in the future."


    Everyone recognized what Lin Xiaoye had said and nodded one after another.


    Lin Xiaoye continued: "originally Huo Li was going to find a suitable place in the past two days. We all settled down, but I still want to open a restaurant. When the time comes, I''ll find a bigger restaurant, preferably three floors, with a backyard."With that, Lin Xiaoye thought about it and began to say his idea: "when the time comes, the first floor will be the hall, where guests eat, the second floor will be private rooms, and the third floor will be empty for the time being. I''ll make plans after I see the situation in the future. We people will live in the backyard of the restaurant, and the backyard will definitely have more rooms."


    On hearing what Lin Xiaoye said, Mrs. Hu looked longingly at her head: "Xiaoye, I just think that your restaurant will be very good at that time."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "a while ago, I went to the restaurant outside. It''s not very good. At most, it''s lower than medium. We just had limited funds. We can only do this first. When the restaurant''s business is good in the future, we can open the biggest restaurant in Beijing."


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you to take us to open the biggest restaurant in the capital. When that time comes, I''ll hire a few more guys, and I''ll stand by and help you watch those guys work. If anyone dares to be lazy, I won''t knock a spoon at them."


    Sister Hu said and began to dance, which made everyone laugh.


    This night, we all happily went to sleep, the moon and stars, after midnight, the sky gradually began to snow, reflecting the earth white.


    The next day, when Lin Xiaoye wakes up, he can see from the window that it''s snow-white. It''s the first snow after the new year. Generally, after this snow, the weather should be warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    Just like their current situation, it''s time to clear up.


    At this time, Huo Li opens the door and sees Lin Xiaoye sitting in front of the window in an inner garment. With a twist of his brow, he goes to get a garment to put on her.


    "Not afraid of catching cold?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "with you, what am I afraid of?"


    Huo Li looked at her fondly, then squatted in front of her, holding Lin Xiaoye''s hand in both hands. His palm was warm, and Lin Xiaoye''s hand was really cold.


    After Huo Li held her for a while, Lin Xiaoye felt warm all over.


    "The ball in my stomach will be born in another month, alas! It''s really not easy. Since we have him, we have to be careful in everything we do, even we don''t have enough energy. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye touched his stomach.


    Huo Li said with a smile: "my son will surely be grateful to my wife for her hard pregnancy in October, and will be filial and sensible in the future."


    Lin Xiaoye shrunk: "how do you know it''s a son? What about a daughter? Don''t you like it? "


    "Whether a son or a daughter is born to his wife, he likes it for his husband." Huo Li said with a smile.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li. Suddenly he got closer and looked at him carefully, which made Huo Li confused.


    "Why?" Huo Li asked suspiciously.


    "Huo Li, Huo Li, I found that since you came back from the war, how is it different from before? Say it! Are you learning from others secretly in the barracks? "


    Huo Li a listen to this words, the facial expression immediately dignified many, a took Lin Xiaoye''s hand, solemnly looking at her.


    "Xiaoye, do you really distrust me?"


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye felt a little empty in his heart. Then he realized that in front of Huo Li, he couldn''t make such a joke.


    Hastily said: "of course, I trust you. I was just joking with you. Why do you take it seriously?"


    Huo Li does not give up: "Xiao Ye, this kind of joke can''t be played again."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "good, good, don''t open is, you look so handsome, say what is right."


    Huo Li''s brow twisted, obviously he didn''t understand what Lin Xiaoye said, but seeing that the little wife could correct her mistakes, she was still obedient, and he couldn''t care too much.


    He directly picked her up and let Lin Xiaoye sit on his lap. Then he reached out and took the plate of oranges from the table and peeled them to Lin Xiaoye.


    Some people wait on Lin Xiaoye, who is naturally happy and comfortable. He leans on Huo Li''s chest and enjoys the scenery outside.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something: "by the way, how did I hear that your friend came over that day, but you beat him out?"


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t intend to take care of this matter. After all, it''s Huo Li''s business, and she can''t interfere too much, but somehow, this woman can''t change her love of gossip.


    Anyway, I''m idle now. Maybe I can listen to stories?


    Only Huo Li said, "that''s Qianye."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "Qianye, who is that?"


    It''s a strange name. I haven''t heard Huo li talk about it before, but Huo Li''s brothers and friends, she knows only two, and she doesn''t know the rest.


    Huo Li peeled an orange and put it in Lin Xiaoye''s mouth. Then he said, "Qianye is a good general of Daliang and my good brother." When he said this, Huo Li''s eyes were deep.


    Looking out of the window, the scenery outside the window is really beautiful, but at the moment, his face is full of dim.


    Lin Xiaoye grabbed Huo Li''s hand: "in this case, why did he come to you that day, but you want to drive him away?"


    This matter son or small ya later unintentionally tell oneself of, concrete of she also don''t know, just feel curious, exactly who can let Huo Li so angry, kick to the door.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Huo Li say: "in those years, he was my most trusted soldier and my best brother. In those years, he galloped with me on the battlefield and made a lot of military achievements. His military achievements were outstanding, and now the emperor has entrusted him with great importance."


    Lin Xiaoye ate a mouthful of orange and listened carefully: "and then?"


    Could it be that he performed the ungrateful drama in the court hall, and the one called Qianye stabbed Huo Li in the back? If that''s the case, then Qianye is too hateful. If I see him next time, I won''t beat him.


    In this way, Lin Xiaoye thinks that Huo Li''s kick is too light.


    "Qianye is now with the emperor day and night, which is also the most trusted person of the emperor."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye felt a thump in her heart.


    The most trusted person of the emperor? Or accompany the emperor day and night? Is Qianye a gay?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye immediately covered his chest.


    Oh, my God, is it difficult to have homosexuality since this era? It turns out that I underestimated this era. How can I be so open?And then there was Qianye. Unexpectedly, he was Huo Li''s brother at the beginning. Later, he wanted to betray Huo Li for the sake of being superior. He would rather change his sexual orientation than follow the emperor?


    No! Maybe Qianye was a person with abnormal personality orientation at the beginning.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something, and immediately looked at Huo Li''s appearance. Huo Li''s eyes were deep looking out of the window, and her eyebrows were slightly twisted up. It seemed that there was a trace of regret and loss in Huo Li''s eyebrows.


    Is it hard, Huo li


    Lin Xiaoye is shocked, but she thinks that she is Huo Li''s wife now, and she can be sure that Huo Li''s powerful man is definitely not a problem of sexual orientation.


    And now to see Huo Li like that, is it that when he and Qianye were still together, Qianye was too coquettish and seduced Huo Li, which made Huo Li feel sorry now?


    Just thinking, suddenly Huo Li''s voice came over: "what''s wrong with Xiaoye?"


    Lin Xiaoye was startled and immediately returned to his mind: "no, nothing."


    At this time, I found that I had been covering my chest. I quickly put it down, and then I laughed awkwardly.


    If Huo Li knew that she had thought of those things just now, he would pry her head open to see what was in it.


    But to tell you the truth, even she felt a little out of line, and didn''t know whether it was her imagination or that Qianye was not a normal person.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye still couldn''t help asking: "Huo Li, that Qianye, is he married? Or he''s got a girl of his choice? "


    Huo Li thought: "No."


    Then turn an eye to see to Lin Xiaoye: "why does madam ask so?"


    Is it hard for Xiaoye to hear that he and Qianye were brothers, so he wanted to help lead the red line?


    Lin Xiaoye quickly waved his hand: "no, nothing, just ask casually."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    Said, Lin Xiaoye stood up, walked to the side, from time to time looked at Huo Li, still feel a little uneasy, finally still can''t help but ask: "Huo Li, do you like men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "General, Madame, it''s time for breakfast." It''s the heart that knocks at the door.


    Huo Li helped Lin Xiaoye to the hall. He was just about to sit down for dinner when he found that there was something wrong with sister Hu and Xiaoya.


    "I think it should be said." Xiaoya said with an angry face.


    Hu sister-in-law quickly grabbed her: "now what do you say, do you want to stimulate your sister?"


    Chen Jinyan didn''t know when to join them: "Xiaoya, I think sister Hu is right. Let''s not talk about it now."


    "But..." Xiaoya is still unhappy.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li for a moment and saw that Huo Li didn''t know it. Then she turned to Xiaoya.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu and Chen Jinyan quickly laughed, and sister-in-law Hu said, "no, nothing. Are you hungry? Eat quickly. "


    Said, Hu sister-in-law quickly pulled Xiaoya''s clothes for a while, gave her a wink in the twinkling of an eye, motioned Xiaoya not to say, and then went to the table.


    Chen Jinyan holds Xiaoya''s shoulders in both hands and tightens her hands. Then she pushes Xiaoya to sit down at the table.


    But even so, Lin Xiaoye can''t see what''s going on in Xiaoya''s heart? This wench she can know very well now, the heart is kind, also is a clever, but arrived in front of oneself, what also can''t hide.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Xiaoya raised her head and was ready to say, "elder sister, it''s..."


    "What''s the matter, but when we went to the vegetable market today, we found that the price of shrimps and crabs had gone up again, right


    Not waiting for Xiaoya to finish, sister-in-law Hu said quickly, and then quickly winked at Chen Jinyan.


    Chen Jinyan said with a smile: "yes, it''s nothing. Let''s have a meal."


    Kelin Xiaoye turns an eye to see that Xiaoya''s face is not good-looking. It''s not as simple as the rising price of shrimp and crab.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye directly put down the chopsticks in her hand, and then looked at the three people seriously, saying nothing and doing nothing. Looking at them like this, she wanted to see when they wanted to hide from themselves.


    Sure enough, no one could stand Lin Xiaoye''s face. Mrs. Hu felt even more guilty. After looking at Chen Jinyan, she finally compromised.


    "Well, well, in fact, it''s nothing. Come on, Xiaoya."


    Hearing this, she couldn''t hold her breath. She immediately said, "elder sister, you don''t know how hateful that bitch cui''er is. You don''t know what kind of ecstasy she gave to the emperor. She really became a princess."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is tight. In a twinkling of an eye, he looks at Huo Li. However, he is surprised to see Huo Li. He doesn''t know about it.


    It''s just that cui''er, how can she be a princess? Shouldn''t cui''er take the opportunity to let the emperor marry her?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Gangzi, who had just come by, say, "what? Is cui''er really a princess? Didn''t the emperor announce it to the world last time? "


    Lin Xiaoye frowned: "last time? You already know that? "


    Or did they go to cui''er behind their back?


    Hearing this, Gangzi immediately felt guilty and said honestly, "that, little Ye Jie, it''s actually the last time I went to the palace with Xiaoya, I accidentally met cui''er. At that time, cui''er told us that she was a princess, and we didn''t believe it at that time."


    With that, Gangzi looked at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye, only to hear Xiaoya say: "elder sister, you don''t know how arrogant that Cui ER was at that time, but he even put his face in front of me and Gangzi, and said that we are beggars. You don''t know how irritating it is."


    When Xiao Ya thought of the scene that day, her anger didn''t come out. She tightened her hands tightly, and her eyes were full of anger: "hum, it''s really what the elder sister said. A bitch is a good life. Cui''er can even be a princess. I don''t know what the Emperor thinks."


    "Little girl!" Huo Li raised his eyes and scolded.


    Xiao Ya is stunned and looks at Huo Li in surprise. She has never seen Huo Li scold herself like this. She is full of anger in her heart. Now she is yelled by Huo Li?


    She couldn''t accept it for a moment. Suddenly she stood up and glared at Huo Li: "what are you yelling at me? Isn''t it all about you? If you hadn''t brought cui''er back, would she have put on her face in front of Gangzi and me? If it wasn''t for you, could she go into the palace and see the emperor? Now that she has become a princess, is she going to be your princess next? "


    Finish saying, small Ya blunt Huo to leave to stare one eye, immediately turn round to leave of the gas roar.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the table was extremely awkward.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is also very complicated. She doesn''t know why Xiaoya said that, but it''s obvious that Xiaoya''s guess is not wrong. Just now, she was still wondering why Xiaoya didn''t directly ask the emperor to marry her. Now it seems that cui''er''s ultimate goal is Huo Li.Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    Now that cui''er is a princess, or the Emperor himself. Naturally, she and Huo Li are well matched. Even if she is Huo Li''s wife, she is just a woman in a mountain village. Even if she can stay with Huo Li all the time, she won''t be pushed down by that cui''er.


    What about Huo Li? If the emperor really gives marriage down, will he agree? Will you promise this marriage?


    In fact, this question, perhaps the most she should ask, is herself. If it really comes to that day, can I bear cui''er and her own Huoli together?


    Huo Li''s mood is very complicated. On the day he returns to the palace, cui''er asks the emperor to be his princess. Even if she is a side princess, she only has Lin Xiaoye in her heart. How can she agree?


    I thought that day I put this matter down, and there would be nothing behind. I didn''t expect that cui''er was the princess now. What happened after that? Will it really be like what Xiaoya said? Or, what''s the purpose?


    Also, why did the emperor promise her to be a princess? You should know that the princess is equivalent to the emperor''s daughter. If cui''er wants any reward, the emperor can agree. Why should she be a princess?


    The emperor is suspicious, so he doesn''t worry that cui''er, a girl of unknown origin, will ruin his affairs?


    Thinking about this, Holliday felt that many things in it were very strange, not as simple as what he saw on the surface.


    And sister Hu, at this time, felt that the surrounding atmosphere was very dull, and her heart was particularly nervous. She didn''t like this kind of atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    Palm tight tight tight, this small Ya is also really, all let her not say, but so sink not to live gas, this next good, this Huo Li also angry, Lin Xiaoye now in the heart must be very sad, now how should do? What should I do?


    Thinking, sister-in-law Hu looked at Chen Jinyan next to her in a twinkling of an eye. Chen Jinyan also looked forward to looking at herself. Obviously, she also pinned her hopes on herself.


    Sister Hu would like to pretend to be dead at this time, but she can''t pretend to be dead at this time.


    Think, Hu sister-in-law palm a tight, forget it, die.


    "That, I see these, also is the conjecture of the little girl that girl just, that Cui son where has so big ability?"


    "You can eat. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Hu sister-in-law just finished, Lin Xiaoye said.


    Hu sister-in-law a Leng, quickly took a look at Chen Jinyan, Chen Jinyan immediately said: "Xiaoye, just I have something to tell you, I accompany you in."


    With that, Chen Jinyan rushed forward and helped Lin Xiaoye into the house.


    Hu''s sister-in-law went directly to Huo Li and sat down. She took a look at Gangzi, Lao Hu and Lin Xiaoshan, and Zhang Yusheng. These people immediately reacted, and then they all went.


    Sister Hu laughed: "well, Huo Li, sister-in-law is an outsider. It may be difficult to intervene in some things, but you and sister Lin are our only relatives now. We all came out of the village together, but we robbed our lives from the hilt. If we survive, we will have a good life, don''t you think?"


    "Well." Huo Li answered.


    Huo Li can respond to herself, and sister-in-law Hu has confidence immediately. This time, she must help Lin Xiaoye.


    Hu sister-in-law said: "you see, you''ve been out fighting for such a long time. You don''t know that Xiao Ye has suffered a lot of crying. If she''s OK at ordinary times, this time she''s pregnant and has survived from the handle of the knife. I''m sorry to see her sister-in-law."


    Huo from the palm of the hand tight tight, for Lin Xiaoye, he is not distressed? He knew that he would not marry cui''er anyway.


    Thinking, Huo Li said in a twinkling of an eye: "sister-in-law, I understand."


    With that, Huo Li drank the wine in front of him, then turned around and left.


    Hu sister-in-law a Leng: "I haven''t said the point, he understood?"


    In the room, Chen Jinyan poured a cup of tea for Lin Xiaoye and sat with her at the window.


    "Do you like the scenery outside the window?"


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "yes, lying here, let me feel very comfortable."


    "If you like, do it."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and looked at Chen Jinyan in a twinkling of an eye: "Jinyan, I suddenly found that you look weak on the surface, but your heart is stronger than me."


    Chen Jinyan also bent over the window like Lin Xiaoye: "where do I have you? When you were in the village before, you could do business well. Now you are still taking everyone to escape. When you get to the capital, the days are getting better and better. You say, where can I compare?"


    Lin Xiaoye grabs Chen Jinyan''s hand. She can see that since boss Chen left, Chen Jinyan''s smile has become bitter every time. She understands the pain in Chen Jinyan''s heart.


    "Do you know? I used to envy you very much. You are optimistic, generous, beautiful and kind. It seems that there is a magic force in your heart that doesn''t belong to this world. Just like you, you can always think of things that you can''t think of and do well. "


    With that, Chen Jinyan held Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "do you know Xiaoye? You have always been supporting the same existence in my heart. I know you are very difficult now, and you have a lot of pain in your heart. You can tell us, or you can tell me, you can cry or make trouble, but please don''t fall down. I need you, Tuanzi needs you, and everyone needs you. "


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is tight. She has never thought that in Chen Jinyan''s heart, she should be like this. How can Lin Xiaoye, who she said, be so strange in her eyes now?


    Yes, I don''t know when I began to become less and less like myself. Is it because I have been in this world for too long and have to assimilate with the women of this era?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly tightens her palm.


    No! Even if she wants to change, she will change the women of this era. She will lead the women of this era to come out and let all women live their own wonderful lives. Isn''t that what she taught Wang and Xiaoya before?


    "Jin Yan, I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    Although Chen Jinyan doesn''t know what Lin Xiaoye thinks, it seems that her current state is good, so she is relieved.


    On the other side, Huo Li rushes directly to the palace and comes to Cui er''s palace. At this time, rouge sees Huo Li at a glance. He is shocked and turns back to the house.


    "Princess! PrincessCui''er is sitting in front of the mirror, tidying up her make-up. She suddenly frowns at the sound of a hurry.


    "Rouge, haven''t I told you many times? What''s the matter? What''s the hurry? "


    Rouge just stood still. He took another look at Huo Li, who was about to rush in. He quickly said, "princess, it''s general Huo, it''s general Huo!"


    "Well, general Huo, which general Huo?"


    Cui''er hasn''t reacted yet. She''s still preparing to wear a hairpin with white lotus on her head. Suddenly her eyes turn.


    "What did you say? Brother Huo is here? "


    The voice just falls, see Huo Li already arrived at the door.


    Cui''er was so surprised and happy that she quickly got up to greet her: "brother Huo, you have finally come to see cui''er. Cui''er thought that brother Huo would forget cui''er."


    With that, cui''er was ready to lean on Huo Li''s shoulder, with a weak look on her face.


    Don''t think Huo Li but step back a move, Cui son body a stagger, almost didn''t fall.


    Huo Li''s face was cold, but he didn''t look at her. He just opened his mouth: "say! What do you want to do? "


    On hearing this, cui''er suddenly felt guilty and turned to her dressing table: "brother Huo, what are you talking about? Why can''t cui''er understand? "


    It can''t be the matter between her and the emperor. Did Huo Li know? But didn''t she make an agreement with the emperor? No one will tell. How can Huo Li know?


    Just thinking, suddenly Huo Li rushed over and grabbed her wrist and pinched it in the palm of her hand.


    Cui''er suddenly feels a sense of pain attack up, brow a twist, another hand quickly grasp Huo Li''s arm.


    "Brother Huo, what are you doing? You hurt cui''er." With that, cui''er looks aggrieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    Huo Li lengmou son stares at her, the strength on the hand doesn''t reduce half cent, a word coldly says: "I warn you, had better not do the thing that shouldn''t do, otherwise, consequence you know!"


    Cui er''s heart is a Zheng, she has never seen Huo Li look at her with this kind of eyes, this is really terrible.


    Thinking, cui''er said wrongly: "brother Huo, what are you talking about? Cui''er doesn''t understand at all. If cui''er does something that makes brother Huo angry, brother Huo says it directly. Why do you come here and treat cui''er like this? "


    Rouge took a look and immediately stepped forward: "general Huo, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. The princess has always been single-minded to the general. Please raise your hand."


    Don''t say this is OK, a say this, Huo Li in the heart of the anger immediately rushed up, twinkling of an eye stare that Rouge one eye.


    "No need!"


    With that, Huo Li shook his hand and turned to walk out.


    Cui''er immediately called out: "brother Huo..."


    I wanted to catch up with her, but after a step, I saw that Huo Li had disappeared in the field of vision. Cui''er could only look at her pinched hand with a lost face.


    Is Lin Xiaoye forcing Huo Li to teach him a lesson? Today, the Emperor just announced his identity as a princess to the world. Huo Li can''t wait to warn himself. What does he want to explain?


    Or is that Lin Xiaoye flustered now? Guess what you''re going to do next?


    Thinking about it, cui''er was not so angry in her heart. Instead, she was a little happy. She laughed subconsciously.


    One side of the rouge at this time can''t understand, a face of doubt looking at cui''er: "princess, are you ok?"


    Is general Huo stimulating you?


    Cui''er smiles with evil smile: "what can I do for you, princess? I''m afraid it''s someone who has something to do with it. "


    Rouge was even more confused: "what did the princess say?"


    Cui''er sneered: "the princess thought that Lin Xiaoye had a lot of ability. It turned out that she was just like this. Before the princess did, she was so upset?"


    Although she didn''t understand what cui''er was talking about, rouge, who grew up in the Imperial Palace, was smart. She immediately laughed and said, "the princess is smart. She is also the princess appointed by the emperor. Naturally, no one can match her."


    Cui''er took a look at her and then said, "since she can''t hold her breath, isn''t it meaningless if the princess doesn''t do something? Anyway, I know her. Today she asked brother Huo to visit the princess. What''s the matter? Should the princess return a gift? "


    Said, Cui son full face sinister looked at rouge, that rouge is to follow a face sinister rise.


    No matter what her master said or did, she would follow suit. This is the most basic rule for these maids to settle down in the palace.


    Huo Li went to the yard, pondered about it, looked at Lin Xiaoye''s room, hesitated whether to go in now, and how to comfort Lin Xiaoye.


    Just thinking, Chen Jinyan came over: "brother Huo."


    Huo Li turns an eye to see Chen Jinyan: "is Xiaoye OK?"


    Chen Jin said with a smile: "I was curious before. How can brother Huo, who is usually cold, let Xiao ye take a fancy to him and dig out his heart and lungs like this? Now I see that you are worried about her. I understand."


    Huo pulled from the corner of his mouth, but his mind is not here.


    Chen Jinyan said: "she''s very good, but she doesn''t know when you''ll come back, so she''ll let sister Hu accompany her to the Rui palace."


    Huo Li brows a twist: "to Rui Wang Fu?"


    Do you want to watch the ball?


    "There''s something to do with King Rui. It should still be there now. If you want to see her, go to King Rui''s house." With that, Chen Jinyan also left.


    Huo Li immediately turns around and goes to the Rui palace. Lin Xiaoye is pregnant and is about to give birth. At this time, he can''t leave her for a moment.


    "Old urchin, tell me why you are so stubborn. We were good before? Did you forget that you ate the shrimp and crab in our place? " Hu sister-in-law stares at Rui Wang to see again.


    Rui Wang held Tuanzi in his arms and then said: "no, you don''t want to pit me. Although I''m a king, I never care about things in court. I seldom go to the early court. Where do I get the money? No, no, absolutely not. "


    Hu sister-in-law was worried, and immediately went to the front of Rui King: "you said you were a prince, how could you not get out of that money? What''s more, we just borrow your money, but we don''t want to pay it back. Besides, if we do a good business, then you can eat delicious food every day? "


    With that, Mrs. Hu came closer and said, "don''t you know, old urchin? Xiaoye is good at cooking. Besides shrimp and crab, there are more delicious dishes. Even the cooks in your palace are not as good as Xiaoye''s. don''t you want to try them? "


    On hearing this, where can the old urchin live? Quickly swallow swallow saliva, heart hair empty, but face is still not willing to agree."Well, that''s not good either. I have no money here and I can''t borrow it from you. Have you forgotten? When I got you shrimps and crabs, I stole them myself. "


    Mrs. Hu didn''t believe it: "Oh, hey, tell me about you. You''re a prince. You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you say that? Even if you want to steal it, which servant of your family did you send? How can you steal it? "


    The old urchin was not happy. He immediately stood up and said, "I really went there myself. If you don''t believe me, please ask my servants to see if I let them go."


    Hu sister-in-law was stunned: "well, you can tell me that you can even do this kind of furtive business. Why don''t you lend us money to open a restaurant?"


    These two people''s dialogue, but let carry the small leaf to smile and smile in the side.


    That''s why Rui Wang, sister-in-law Hu dares to speak directly like this. If someone else, sister-in-law Hu would have been dragged out for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    But this time she came here, she did discuss with sister-in-law Hu. She must take down the old urchin today, otherwise they can''t go back today.


    In Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, although she doesn''t know the old urchin very well, she can be sure that the old urchin is just pretending to be crazy on the surface, but in fact he is smart.


    If you can really pull him over, maybe it will be good for Huo Li in the future.


    With this in mind, Lin Xiaoye has to deal with the old urchin today.


    After thinking about it, what the old urchin likes most is her cooking. If he can cook some dishes that he has never eaten before, and then knock around, maybe it will really work. If you think about it, let''s start from here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye turned her eyes and said directly: "OK, sister Hu, since Rui Wang refuses to agree, it must be difficult for him to come out. Secondly, maybe we spend too short time with us and don''t know us very well. Although we don''t want much, we don''t need much, but it''s not too little. It''s difficult for us to lose ourselves in front of anyone. After all, we don''t know him very well."


    On hearing this, the old urchin was stunned and looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye.


    What do you mean, girl?


    Before he could react, Lin Xiaoye said, "Tuanzi, haven''t you eaten your mother''s food for a long time? It''s time for lunch. Let''s go and cook some dishes for you. What would you like to eat? Today, I cook myself. "


    Hearing this, Tuanzi ran over with a happy face and hugged Lin Xiaoye''s stomach: "really? Is mother going to cook for Tuanzi? Tuan Zi likes to eat the food cooked by his mother


    At this time, the old urchin looked puzzled.


    When the little guy came here some time ago, he also said that the food cooked by his family''s cooks was delicious, and many of them were not eaten by Xiaotuan Zi. At that time, he was still eating. The cook he invited was the best cook in the whole capital.


    Didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, the Little Regiment would turn over? Or is it really like what sister-in-law Hu said that the food Lin cooked is really so delicious? Better than the best cooks in the capital?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Xiaoye say: "Rui Wang, can I borrow your kitchen? I''m a little dumpling. I''m used to snacks. I''m afraid I''ll give you more trouble when I come here


    Rui Wang quickly laughed: "where there is, Tuan Zi is very good, and my cook is the best cook in the whole capital. Naturally, his craftsmanship is good."


    Speaking of the back, even ruiwang himself felt guilty. After all, he also ate the shrimp and crab made by Lin Xiaoye. When he came back, he asked the cooks to make it. The taste is not right.


    Thinking, Rui Wang suddenly frowned.


    Why? Since this is the case, it''s better to let the chef cook a few dishes first, and then let Miss Lin taste them. If the taste is good, it means that the cook invited by him has argued for his breath. If it doesn''t work, maybe she can give some advice. Then we can''t eat the food cooked by Miss Lin, and the cook here can do it?


    Rui Wang thought things well and said in a twinkling of an eye: "but Miss Lin, this is the first time you''ve come to my house, and now you''re pregnant, how can you enter the kitchen? It''s just that the cooks here are also good. Why don''t you let the cooks show you their skills? You''ll have to give some advice, Miss Lin


    Lin Xiaoye smiles. She can''t understand the old urchin''s mind? But I''m not even willing to sponsor. Do you want to get something out of yourself? Don''t even think about it!


    "I don''t dare to give you some advice, but I''ve heard that the cook in King Rui''s mansion is the most famous and the best cook in the capital. If I can really taste the cook''s cooking skills today, I won''t come here in vain."


    Looking at the two people, you and I, sister-in-law Hu on one side still didn''t understand the situation. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    Didn''t she say that she wanted to come to ruiwang and talk about investing in restaurants? How can I say that without two words, I''m going to eat? Should not Lin Xiaoye plan to give up like this?


    Just thinking about it, a housekeeper came outside, slightly lowered his head, bowed his body, and came to King Rui in small steps.


    "Lord, here comes King Zhao."


    Rui Wang was surprised. He immediately took a look at Tuan Zi and said, "take the little boy down first."


    With that, Rui Wang looks up at Lin Xiaoye. After listening to the housekeeper, Huo Li has made it clear to her that it is better for Tuanzi to have less contact with outsiders, especially Zhao Wang.


    Lin Xiaoye told Tuanzi that Tuanzi was willing to follow the housekeeper to the backyard.


    But Lin Xiaoye is a little puzzled. Doesn''t he say that Rui Wang won''t come here all the year round? Why is king Zhao here now? Has king Chengrui joined hands with king Zhaowang?


    Just thinking about it, King Zhao came in and saw King Rui standing up. Lin Xiaoye and they also stood up quickly.


    "Oh, your highness, what''s the wind today that brings you, brother?" King Rui came forward and took King Zhao''s hand. Then he directly took him and sat down at the table. It was not like a prince.


    The king of Zhao, when he came in, was still in high spirits, with a proud face, but he was dragged away by the king of Rui, and his momentum was greatly reduced.


    Looking at the white face of King Zhao, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, King Zhao noticed Lin Xiaoye: "isn''t this the wife of general Huo?"


    With these words, Zhao Wang''s eyes moved to Lin Xiaoye''s stomach, and then his eyes narrowed: "is his stomach so big? I think it''s time to give birth soon, isn''t it


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously protects her stomach with her hands, but she can''t show any incongruous appearance on her face at this time.Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "King Zhao said that the child will be born in a month. Previously, thanks to his royal highness, we still live in his Royal Highness''s house. If not, we may still sleep on the street."


    Although sister-in-law Hu doesn''t know anything, she can see that the king of Zhao is not a good person. In this case, she is not willing to say anything to the king of Zhao. She''d better stay next to Lin Xiaoye, so that she can''t say what''s wrong and make trouble for Lin Xiaoye.


    It''s rare that sister-in-law Hu is so sensible. Lin Xiaoye is not used to it. He wants to visit sister-in-law Hu from time to time.


    Wang Zhao said, "my younger sister and brother are really polite. If my younger sister and sister hadn''t helped me to persuade Huo Li, he wouldn''t have agreed to my request and sent troops to retreat the enemy troops. Now there would not be such a peaceful scene like ours in Daliang."


    On hearing this, Rui Wang''s heart was tight.


    According to what king Zhao said just now, is it difficult that Huo Li and girl Lin have been in collusion with Han Li?


    Think of here, Rui Wang can''t help but palm tight tight again tight, the bottom of the heart of the fire gradually rushed up.


    Thanks to his kindness to Lin Xiaoye, he didn''t expect to help a group of weasels in the end. Now he wants to drive them out directly.


    Lin Xiaoye subconsciously took a look at Rui Wang, only to find that Rui Wang seems to have something wrong at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    "Today, I also heard that his highness King Rui said that he had a good cook here. He asked me to come and have a taste of it. Surely King Zhao also wanted to have a taste of the cook''s skill in King Rui''s mansion?"


    "I don''t know. The cook of Rui Wang is really the best cook in the whole capital. When Rui Wang found this man, the emperor wanted to ask Rui Wang for the cook, and he was going to make the cook a steward of the imperial dining room. Guess what? We Rui Wang said that he would not let anyone go. " Then king Zhao began to laugh.


    See Rui Wang to turn an eye white, Zhao Wang one eye: "you talk much!"


    After hearing this, King Zhao was not angry, but laughed more happily at Rui Wang.


    "You, you have been a naughty boy for so many years. No wonder no matter whether you go to the early court or not, the emperor will never blame you. I''m afraid you have to forget the existence of such a wise king in such a big capital?"


    When he said this, King Zhao patted King Rui''s hand, and his eyes were staring at King Rui tightly. That look was not simple.


    And King Rui, although he didn''t say anything, the look on his face, which Lin Xiaoye can see, is very abnormal. It seems that King Rui doesn''t like King Zhao either.


    But because of this, Lin Xiaoye is more determined. This king of Rui is not as simple as it seems. On the contrary, she thinks that King Rui is a man of great wisdom. The world is drunk and he wakes up alone!


    If you can get rid of Rui Wang and draw him to Huo Li, it will be of great use to you and Huo Li.


    For now, Lin Xiaoye is quite sure. After all, she can see that King Rui doesn''t intend to go along with King Zhao. As for the emperor, she hasn''t seen him yet. Let''s not make a final conclusion.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Rui Wang say: "Oh, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I know that you''ve been coveting my cook''s skill for a long time. Since you like it, you can take it back. However, if I want to eat his food in the future, you can''t stop me from doing it."


    Said, Rui Wang next lift, still really like a child''s appearance.


    Zhao Wang immediately laughed: "you, you really think food is more important than anything. I dare not rob you of such an important person. You''d better keep it yourself."


    With that, King Zhao got up and said, "OK, I wanted to see my brother. Since you have guests today, I won''t disturb you any more. You talk first, and I''ll go first."


    With that, King Zhao turned around and was ready to leave. Lin Xiaoye suddenly remembered something and quickly got up and said, "King Zhao, please stay."


    Hearing this, King Zhao looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye: "what else can I do for you, sister-in-law?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "a while ago, I really thank his highness King Zhao for saving me. During this period, I also caused a lot of trouble to King Zhao. Please forgive me."


    King Zhao waved his hand: "they are all from his own family. What are you polite about? Besides, I invited Huo Li back in person. You are his relatives, so I will take good care of you. If you need anything in the future, just go to my house and say it. Even if I''m not here, my family will send it to you. "


    Lin Xiaoye quickly said: "King Zhao misunderstood. What Xiao Ye wants to say today is that he did disturb King Zhao a while ago. Now Huo Li has come back. Naturally, it''s not good for us to occupy his highness Zhao''s residence any more. After a few days, we''re going to find another residence, so we won''t disturb his highness Zhao."


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Wang''s eyes narrowed, and then he stared at Lin Xiaoye.


    What does Lin Xiaoye mean? Is that what Huo Li has found? Do you want to fight with yourself now? Didn''t expect to be so fast?


    No way! He still has a lot of things to do, so he can let Huoli go at this time?


    Thinking about it, King Zhao said quickly, "I''m very serious. I just said that everyone is a family. There''s no need to be so polite. Besides, I really didn''t help. I usually don''t go to that residence. I have my own residence. You can live in that house any time you want. Besides, it''s not convenient for you to change your body. Be careful! ¡±


    with that, King Zhao approached Lin Xiaoye and stared at her.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Zhao Wang this look in the eyes, suddenly feels in the heart some flustered, subconsciously protected own belly with the hand.


    I don''t know what happened. She has become so sensitive now. As soon as someone mentions her baby, she feels nervous all over, especially King Zhao.


    It seems that there is a hint in my heart. Does Wang''s death have anything to do with King Zhao?


    "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Zhao Wang''s back and doesn''t slow down for a moment. Sister Hu shouts several times before calling Lin Xiaoye back.


    "Why?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Hu sister-in-law said with a worried face: "Oh, my aunt, you can scare me. You don''t know how ugly your face was just now. You look pale and have no blood color at all. Your eyes are still empty. Don''t scare me. If you have any discomfort, you have to tell me, OK?"Lin Xiaoye heart a warm: "I''m ok."


    Finish saying, in a twinkling of an eye saw to still sit at the side of Rui Wang, think of just now of affair, she still decided to sit down to have a good chat with Rui Wang.


    "Old urchin."


    Rui Wang was surprised: "Yo, Miss Lin, why don''t you call me Rui Wang?"


    But he still likes Lin Xiaoye calling him old urchin in his heart. At least it makes him feel very comfortable and kind.


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "that I still don''t think, call you old urchin, afraid you are not happy?"


    As soon as Rui Wang raised his chin, he glanced at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Come on, just you girl, I don''t know what you think? Come on, what do you think? "


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is a joy, can''t this old urchin be enlightened? If we don''t talk about cooperation now, when?


    But without thinking, she didn''t speak yet. Rui Wang said quickly: "wait! In addition to asking me to give you money, let''s talk about it first and then think about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Get it! This Rui Wang is not only an old urchin, but also a smart old urchin, right! He is a mean and smart old urchin.


    Just chatting, suddenly another housekeeper came: "Lord, general Huo is here. He said he is looking for Mrs. Lin."


    Rui Wang glanced at the corner of his mouth: "hum, this smelly boy, if he has a daughter-in-law, he will forget his mother."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "Niang?"


    Rui Wang quickly said: "I, I''m talking about brothers, brothers."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "OK, as a brother, shouldn''t you support your brother to start a business?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    Rui Wang YILENG: "entrepreneurship? What is entrepreneurship? "


    Just then, Huo Li came in, and went directly to Lin Xiaoye, holding her hand.


    "How come you didn''t tell me?"


    That pair of eyes is full of worry, has been Lin Xiaoye all up and down all looked over, make sure Lin Xiaoye is OK, this just relieved.


    Rui Wang looked at him and shook his head: "Hey, tell me about you, a hero of Daliang, the founding general. How valiant you are on the battlefield, how you treat a woman at this time..."


    With that, Rui Wang depicted what he had just looked like. He looked at him with disgust on his face and shook his head. It was hard to say what he said later.


    Lin Xiaoye was not happy immediately: "what''s wrong with women?"


    In the twinkling of an eye and whispered: "in our era, more women than men."


    Rui Wang waved his hand directly: "you can do whatever you want."


    With that, Rui Wang waved. Soon, the housekeeper brought up the food made by the cook.


    Huo Li helped Lin Xiaoye to sit down. Lin Xiaoye also watched the dishes coming up. The appearance was really good-looking. The carrots were carved with flowers, and there were many novel things that could only be seen on TV before.


    It''s worthy of being the most famous cook in the capital. It seems that the craftsmanship is good, but I don''t know how it tastes.


    Just thinking about it, Rui Wang waved. Then he saw a man in a black coat come out with a big word "kitchen" hanging on his chest. I think this is the cook who made these dishes.


    "Lord, general." The cook saluted Wang Rui and took another look at Lin Xiaoye. He didn''t say anything but bowed slightly.


    The cook is very tall and big. At first glance, he really has the momentum of bumping the spoon.


    "Turtle, please tell general Huo and Mrs Huo what kind of dishes you make." Rui Wang said.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned.


    Turtle? This cook is called turtle? Isn''t turtle a bastard? Why did Rui Wang give his cook such a name?


    Just thinking about it, I heard turtle begin to introduce it one by one: "huiwangye, from left to right, what you make in turn are casserole white meat, purse tenderloin, cherry meat, birds to Phoenix, stewed fat duck, Sixi meatballs, Buddha jumping over the wall, Phoenix wearing golden clothes, Eight Immortals crossing the sea, Luohan, Begonia crisp."


    There are ten dishes in total. What we pay attention to is perfect. It seems that the cook, who is called turtle, is a fastidious person.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Lin Xiaoye can''t help but be interested in the turtle. The most important thing is that the dishes he cooked are very good both in appearance and smell.


    And there are several dishes in it, which she has heard before. At the beginning, in modern TV dramas, there were introductions when watching those costume dramas.


    For example, the Buddha jumps over the wall, the Sixi meatballs, the casserole white meat is a famous palace dish, and the Begonia crisp is also very good. It''s just that I''ve seen it on TV before, but now I can see it. It''s hard for Lin Xiaoye to be excited.


    At this time, sister Hu said, "Wow, these are all made by you turtle cook? It looks really good. It''s even better than the one made by Xiaoye. "


    Sister Hu was just about to talk to Lin Xiaoye, but when she saw Lin Xiaoye in a flash, she remembered that she couldn''t say it.


    Hastily smile: "this thing looks good, eat not necessarily."


    With that, he quickly picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of white meat in a casserole. As soon as he put it in his mouth, he suddenly widened his eyes and nodded while enjoying it.


    "Well Delicious, really delicious


    Lin Xiaoye a smile, this is a famous palace dish, can not be delicious? Today, the old urchin even moved out such good things. It seems that he really looks down on himself.


    At the sight of sister-in-law Hu, Rui Wang''s chin was going up to the sky.


    Huo Li put a piece of white meat in Lin Xiaoye''s bowl: "eat more."


    For Huo Li, he is full of heartache for Lin Xiaoye. Lin Xiaoye is so thin even when she is pregnant. If she had not been by her side at first, she would not have suffered so much and her body would have been better.


    Thinking, Huo Li''s heart in addition to guilt is heartache, and gave Lin Xiaoye clip a four Xi pill, really hope Lin Xiaoye can quickly grow fat, just like the four Xi pill.


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "you don''t patronize to give me clip vegetables, you also eat."


    "Well." Although Huo Li promised, he still looked at Lin Xiaoye all the time. He didn''t worry until Lin Xiaoye moved his chopsticks.


    Lin Xiaoye picked up the white meat in the casserole and smelled it. It really tasted delicious. But now when he looked at it, it was all fat. Would it be too greasy to eat it like this?


    Thinking about it, I took a look at Mrs. Hu. She didn''t feel greasy. She just thought that the fat meat was not easy to come by, and it was free of charge. It tasted good. How could she manage so much? I''m trying to eat the fat when I catch it.When Lin Xiaoye looked back at the white meat in her hand, she found that there was still oil dripping under the white meat. When she was in the mountain village before, she knew that the people in the village liked fat meat very much, and they all thought fat meat was very important. Now sister Hu would like it so much, and she could understand it, but she couldn''t really talk like that.


    But it''s a famous dish after all. It''s a pity if you don''t try it.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye tasted it. Sure enough, when he got to his mouth, he felt a greasy feeling and rushed up. Lin Xiaoye only felt a heat from his stomach suddenly gushed up his throat and quickly turned around to vomit it out.


    Huo Li''s heart was startled, and he quickly stepped forward: "Xiao Ye, how are you?"


    With that, Huo Li yelled around, worried: "doctor! Go and get the doctor


    This made the whole royal family start to panic. General Huo is here. Who can afford to offend him?


    When everyone is in a hurry, Lin Xiaoye grabs Huo Li''s hand and breathes a sigh of relief: "it''s OK. I''m just very unhappy. I''ll be fine in a moment. There''s no need to ask a doctor."


    How can Huo Li be at ease? He twisted his eyebrows and said anxiously: "no, we must let the doctor come and have a look."


    When Lin Xiaoye saw Huo Li''s worried appearance, he felt a little distressed. He raised his hand and stroked his tight brow: "don''t worry, you forget, I''m not a doctor?"


    After hearing this, Huo Li is still worried, but he knows that Lin Xiaoye doesn''t want to make things worse.


    "Well, if you have any discomfort, please tell me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    He was worried that Lin Xiaoye would carry it alone.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "don''t worry, it won''t be."


    At this time, sitting on one side of the Rui Wang saw Lin Xiaoye like this, at the beginning, he was a little surprised, but at the thought of Lin Xiaoye''s purpose, he immediately narrowed his eyes.


    Hum, don''t think he doesn''t know. This girl probably wants to use this method to force herself to surrender. Fortunately, he is an old urchin with a wide range of knowledge. Can she escape from her own eyes with this trick?


    In this way, the old urchin didn''t worry about Lin Xiaoye at all. Instead, he raised his chin slightly and looked proud.


    Hu sister-in-law at this time also panicked, hurried to Lin Xiaoye in front, also did not care about the white meat.


    "Oh, Xiaoye, are you ok? By the way, I forgot that you can''t smell the greasy things now. Otherwise, I''ll make some light porridge for you now. How about porridge? "


    Hearing this, Huo Li immediately said, "I''ll go."


    With that, Huo Li shook Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "have a good rest." With that, he took another look at Mrs. Hu and motioned to her to take care of Lin Xiaoye. Then he got up and went to the kitchen.


    And at this time, the chef standing beside you is too scared to breathe.


    God, he was almost punished by general Huo just now!


    Thinking, the turtle raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Now it''s spring. Although the weather is getting warm, the breeze still makes him feel cool. The turtle is standing here, doing nothing and sweating.


    Hu said at this time: "Xiao Ye, I don''t think you should go back to have a rest first. You can''t run so blindly if you have such a big stomach. What can you do if you have fetal gas or amniotic fluid broken?"


    I didn''t say it just now, but now when I say it, sister-in-law Hu is a little worried. She swears in her heart that she will never let Lin Xiaoye go away again.


    Lin Xiaoye comforted: "isn''t there another month? It''s not that fast. Don''t worry. If I feel uncomfortable, I''ll tell you in time. "


    Hu sister-in-law this just relaxed a breath, but in the heart that can''t let Lin Xiaoye go out of the idea, but iron board nail nail, won''t change.


    Lin Xiaoye said in a twinkling of an eye: "old urchin, the cook you invited is really good."


    Rui Wang a face complacent: "that must."


    I don''t know who found it, but it took him three months to find it. Compared with all the cooks in the capital, no one can match it.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "but although these dishes look good, they taste good..."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye shook his head, sighed and took a sip of the tea.


    This, can let Rui Wang a heart all hang up, quickly stretched neck to ask a way: "taste how?"? You''d better talk about it first


    He is waiting for Lin Xiaoye to talk about her idea, so that his cook can change it.


    To tell you the truth, if Lin Xiaoye doesn''t talk about it today, he can also feel that he has been eating turtle dishes all the year round. At the beginning, he still feels fresh, but after eating, he feels more and more tired. It''s good to make some adjustments.


    Lin Xiaoye turns an eye to see, Rui King unexpectedly so anxious? But at this time, she can''t tell Rui Wang so easily, otherwise what chips does she have to talk about investment with him?


    However, the more anxious Rui Wang is now, it means that she has a better chance of winning, doesn''t it?


    "The taste..." With that, Lin Xiaoye picked up a piece of white meat and looked at it.


    That Rui king can make the strength of the son''s elongation neck, want to listen to Lin Xiaoye plan how to say.


    But did not think, Lin Xiaoye smile, and then put down the chopsticks: "Mian Mian Qiang Qiang, at most a little better than others."


    On hearing this, the turtle next to him was not happy. Subconsciously, the palm of his hand was tight.


    Are you kidding? He is recognized as the best cook in the capital. How dare a woman evaluate his food here? If it wasn''t for the fact that she was general Huo''s wife, he would have gone to ask.


    Rui Wang stares at Lin Xiaoye at this time: "and then?" He is eager for Lin Xiaoye to say more.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "what else can we have? You old urchin, do you want me to tell you about the ingredients of these dishes and how to make them more delicious? Or do it yourself and show it to your cook? "


    When Lin Xiaoye said these words, Rui Wang laughed and nodded his head. He wanted to be like this.


    Seeing Rui Wang''s appearance, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help but smile secretly, and then said, "that''s not true. My things are the exclusive secret recipe of my ancestors. They are all things that I can earn money and live for in the future. It''s so easy to tell your cook. Will I live in the future?"


    Hearing this, Rui Wang twisted his brow, thought about it carefully, and immediately said, "then you can make a price, how to make these dishes. You tell turtle, I''ll give you silver."At this time, the turtle suddenly widened his eyes and looked at ruiwang in disbelief.


    What does ruiwang mean? Does Cheng ruiwang still feel that his food is not delicious? You want a woman to teach you?


    Thinking, Turtle was not happy, immediately launched a complaint in the heart.


    As long as I knew, what did king Rui come to do with himself? I''ve been in King Rui''s mansion for so many years. I think about how to make some delicious food for King Rui every day. In the end, it turns out that I feel good about myself. Maybe in King Rui''s eyes, the food I make is not delicious.


    The only reason why I want to stay at home is mostly because of the problem of face. I think I''m the best cook in the whole capital, so I want to stay by my side.


    So think, turtle heart more frustrated, no matter what, he will never let a woman to point out his own food.


    Lin Xiaoye began to calculate at this time.


    This old urchin, when he was asked to invest just now, there was no money for this or that. Now he has to say how to cook by himself, and let him ask for his own price?


    If you open a few hundred taels of silver at will, won''t he lose out?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye laughed: "I can teach you how to make this dish delicious, but you know, I''m all ancestral craftsmanship, and the price is not low."


    Rui Wang Mou son turned to turn, anyway he won''t cooperate with this wench, if can spend a little money to see this wench''s virtual real, pour also can.


    "Well, how much silver will it cost?"


    Lin Xiaoye stretched out five fingers directly.


    King Rui said, "five Liang silver? It''s done


    It''s only five Liang. He can afford it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    Just thinking about it, but not thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "it''s not fifty Liang, it''s fifty Liang."


    Rui Wang was surprised: "what? Fifty two? "


    Lin Xiaoye nodded firmly: "and it''s fifty liang of a dish."


    Rui Wang immediately stood up, staring at Lin Xiaoye: "girl, are you a robber? It''s fifty Liang a dish. You''re robbing! "


    The turtle on one side is looking forward to it. He really hopes that King Rui will think Lin Xiaoye is a pit, so he doesn''t want Lin Xiaoye to say anything about cooking.


    Lin Xiaoye at this time but a face calm: "this is my price, you can not ah." With that, Lin Xiaoye picked up a cup of tea to drink.


    The old urchin just can''t bear that other people don''t care at such a time. The more he does, the more he can arouse his appetite.


    If this Lin Xiaoye doesn''t really have any skills, and doesn''t say fifty-two dishes, does she really have real skills?


    Thinking, Rui Wang looked at Lin Xiaoye and kneaded his fingers.


    It''s just fifty-two, isn''t it? It''s better to see two dishes first, at most one hundred Liang. If the dishes are good, he won''t suffer too much.


    This thought, Rui Wang in the mind that tone also calculate to swallow down some, immediately in a twinkling of an eye say: "become, fifty two fifty two." Said, Rui Wang directly let people take a hundred taels of silver, put it on the table, the golden silver, flash everyone feel a little dazzling.


    Lin Xiaoye was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that the old urchin would come out with one hundred taels if he took one hundred taels? Before she saw the old urchin, she thought it was expensive. For a moment, she thought that the old urchin really had no money. Now it seems that she really thought too much.


    She should have said one hundred and twenty dishes just now, but it doesn''t matter. She is very confident in her cooking skills. As long as she makes two dishes later, she doesn''t believe that the old urchin can ask for any other dishes.


    At this time, the Turtle was unbelievable, and his face turned red instantly.


    Is Mr. Wang really going to let Lin Xiaoye be a woman to teach him how to cook? I''m an old man. How can I ask a woman to teach me how to cook?


    He really couldn''t accept it, and in a twinkling of an eye he said, "Lord, I..."


    "Just study hard later. Show me more carefully. Do you hear me?"


    Without waiting for the turtle to finish, Rui Wang said something to the turtle in a twinkling of an eye. During the conversation, he did not forget to wink at him. Naturally, he wanted the turtle to be more careful when he watched Lin Xiaoye cook. It was better to ask more questions. If he could draw inferences from one instance, it would be better.


    Turtle see their masters have said so, then he has nothing to say? So he gave up, but he couldn''t swallow it.


    When he got to the kitchen, Huo Li was still cooking porridge. When he heard about Lin Xiaoye, he put down his work and stayed with Lin Xiaoye all the time, supporting her.


    Now that Lin Xiaoye''s stomach is so big, she can''t cook any more, so she asks Mrs. Hu to do it for her, and the turtle helps. Lin Xiaoye just watches.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye said, "which dish do you want to learn?"


    The turtle is not happy, picked up a kitchen knife to weigh twice, and then fell to the chopping board, and then turned to look at Lin Xiaoye: "whatever."


    Originally, the turtle''s body was a tall one, and it was just like a butcher''s body. As soon as this momentum came out, Lin Xiaoye was shocked subconsciously.


    But she''s not afraid of turtle. She just remembers that she was thinking about cooperating with ruiwang just now. She didn''t think about Turtle''s feelings. No wonder he is so happy now.


    But now I don''t care so much. In a twinkling of an eye, I said, "well, I think your white meat in casserole is very good. I haven''t done it yet. Why don''t you make a white meat in casserole first, and then I''ll make a dish you haven''t eaten. How about cooking?"


    Turtle wrung brow: "what is there that I haven''t eaten?"


    Are you kidding? He has such a good cooking skill now, that is, he travels around and combines what he sees, hears and hears together to make it so well. Naturally, he has eaten a lot of good food. She is just a woman, and she can eat something she has never eaten?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye knew that he would not accept it, so he said, "have you ever heard of Gongbao chicken? Have you ever heard of sweet and sour tenderloin? Have you ever heard of tiger skin green pepper? What about Mao xuewang? "


    What Lin Xiaoye said is just some common dishes in modern times, which are also the most popular dishes she has made in this era. She hasn''t said anything else.


    Obviously, after listening to what Lin Xiaoye said, the Turtle was confused. He had never heard of the dishes Lin Xiaoye said, let alone eaten them.


    But he didn''t believe that Lin Xiaoye could make a dish that he hadn''t even heard of? I''m afraid I''m fooling myself.


    Thinking, turtle palm a tight: "duel on duel!"


    With that, the turtle turned and began to prepare.And Lin Xiaoye, in the twinkling of an eye, looked at Mrs. Hu, who immediately threw a reassuring smile, then turned around and began to do it.


    Lin Xiaoye used to cook these dishes when she was running a restaurant in the town. Sister Hu is very familiar with them. Now she is competing with the most famous cooks in the capital. She is very excited. Like a chicken, she is full of strength and can do things quickly.


    At this time, Rui Wang went to Lin Xiaoye with his head in front of him: "girl, is it difficult that all the people in your village will cook the rare dishes you said?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "sister Hu has a good relationship with me. Besides, she is not an outsider."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looks at sister Hu''s skillful technique, and feels relieved. It seems that sister Hu has two talents. Although she is careless, sometimes she is just over thinking, and she speaks frankly, but she is kind and simple. Because of her personality, Lin Xiaoye is more willing to teach her what she knows.


    Rui Wang looked at Huo Li for a moment, and suddenly thought, if according to Lin Xiaoye, he is not an outsider? He is Huo Li''s brother.


    Thinking about it, Rui Wang said: "girl, you know the relationship between me and your husband, but my brother, who is very close to me when I break my leg, look at my relationship, you should be my own man?" With that, Rui Wang laughed.


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at King Rui: "of course."


    Hearing the news, Rui Wang''s heart suddenly came to hope, and quickly said: "that, then your good things, isn''t it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    "It''s because you are Huo Li''s brother that I promise you to compete with your cook. If other people want to see it, they won''t even want to see it." Without waiting for King Rui to finish, Lin Xiaoye spoke.


    This once, the mind that puts forward Rui Wang Gang directly annihilated clean again.


    Rui Wang wants to struggle again, but seeing Lin Xiaoye''s clever appearance, he still gives up. He understands that Lin Xiaoye is not an ordinary woman. Just now, he just thought Lin Xiaoye was like a robber. Now, it''s not like that. It''s just like that!


    But I think that the girl that can make Huo Li fall in love with is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye occasionally looked at the casserole white meat made by turtle. Although it was the first time for her to eat this dish, she had seen others introduce this dish before. Because it is a very famous palace dish, many people imitated and adapted it, and the practice is strange. However, as long as it is delicious, how to make it is not so important.


    After a while, the turtle and sister-in-law Hu''s dishes were all ready. When one end came up, the yard was filled with the smell of food. Even the servants around could not help looking over.


    Rui Wang immediately ran over and smelled the dishes on the table. Suddenly, he felt that the fragrance seemed to break through his Ren Du two veins. It was very refreshing!


    "Fragrant, it''s so fragrant!" Rui Wang sighed.


    Hu''s sister-in-law then laughed: "what I do is not as good as what Xiaoye does. This skill is 50% or 60% of Xiaoye''s. what Xiaoye does is fragrant."


    Lin Xiaoye said, "sister-in-law Hu is blaming me for not passing on all my skills to you?"


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu felt that she had said something wrong. She quickly waved her hand and said, "if you hadn''t taught me these things, the dishes I made now would not have been eaten by my two men."


    See Hu sister-in-law so flustered, Lin Xiaoye smile: "well, I''m joking with you."


    Hu sister-in-law just wiped the sweat on her forehead. I can''t tell why she worried about Lin Xiaoye''s anger. Maybe it''s because Lin Xiaoye is pregnant now and can''t move her anger.


    Although in the countryside, these are nothing, there are still some people who are pregnant with children for eight or nine months and still go to work.


    And at this time, the turtle standing on one side, really with a face, see Rui Wang went to his dish in front of, this just quickly stood up straight body.


    "Mr. Wang, this is white meat in casserole made of soft shelled turtle. Would you like to try it?" Said, turtle immediately handed up the chopsticks.


    But without thinking about it, Rui Wang took the chopsticks and took a step forward. He went directly over his dish and put a pair of sweet and sour tenderloin in his mouth. He was so excited that he even nodded. He had no time to say anything and ate one mouthful after another.


    This is the turtle standing behind him. Just now, he thought that Rui Wang was going to eat his own dishes and specially prepared chopsticks, but he didn''t think that the Lord didn''t want to see his own dishes. Could it be that his own dishes are so bad now?


    Thinking about it, the turtle clenched his hands tightly into fists. He was angry and resentful. He would like to get out of the Rui palace, the most famous cook in the capital. Whoever likes it, take it. Anyway, he doesn''t want it now, and he doesn''t want to stay in this place, waiting for everyone to see his jokes.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye noticed the turtle''s look in a twinkling of an eye. He looked angry and thought that he must have been badly hurt.


    However, she is a talent sparer. She doesn''t want to come here to look for a sense of achievement. What she wants is the cook and craftsmanship of turtle.


    Lin Xiaoye went up to the turtle, picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece of white meat. After a look, it was a little better than what she had done before, but the greasy feeling didn''t decrease at all.


    "Do you like white meat?"


    Turtle did not expect that Lin Xiaoye would ask such a question. He thought Lin Xiaoye would show off or belittle himself in front of him.


    "I, I make this dish and naturally like it." Said the soft shelled turtle.


    After that, he realized that ordinary people can''t eat the white meat. Only the high-ranking officials and nobles are qualified to eat it. Now Lin Xiaoye asked him this question, is it really a set of his own words?


    Thinking, turtle quickly turned his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye in shock. Just when he thought Lin Xiaoye was going to take the opportunity to cure himself, he saw Lin Xiaoye take a bite of the white meat.


    This time, Lin Xiaoye didn''t vomit, but she vowed that she would never take another bite of this kind of meat. It was like drinking oil.


    Then he said, "try your white meat, too." With that, Lin Xiaoye gave the turtle a pair of chopsticks.


    The Turtle was stunned for a moment, then looked at the white meat in front of him, and then looked at Rui Wang, who was still eating the food madly made by sister Hu. He was completely immersed in it, and could not care what they were saying.


    He took another look at Huo Li and saw that Huo Li didn''t seem to have any objection. Then he took the chopsticks and ate a mouthful of white meat carefully. However, he found that the feeling of eating white meat this time was different from the taste of white meat he had just eaten before, and even felt that Greasy?At that time, he was so poor that he couldn''t even eat. Naturally, he cherished the time when he had meat to eat. At that time, he vowed that he would be the most famous cook in the future, and he would learn this dish. Later, he made his achievements.


    But why does it taste different today? Is it difficult that he hasn''t cooked this dish for a long time and is unfamiliar with his craft? That''s why the way I did before was so bad, and Lin Xiaoye would vomit?


    Thinking of this, turtle suddenly felt embarrassed. It seems that Lin Xiaoye didn''t mean to provoke him or embarrass him. Maybe his dish was not good enough, but he was confident in his other dishes, which is beyond doubt.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said: "how does it taste?"


    Turtle quickly put down his chopsticks, said: "nature is good."


    Ever since he got the name of the best cook in the capital, he has never felt bad about his own cooking.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "do you feel a little greasy?"


    This sentence, turtle suddenly face brush red, hands keep kneading up, palms are gradually sweating, let him admit that his food is not delicious, it is worse than let him die.


    See turtle don''t speak, Lin Xiaoye can see his mind naturally, this time nature won''t embarrass him.


    He said: "in fact, the dish you cooked is not bad, but if you can fry the meat before cooking, remove the greasy taste, and then simmer it with water, do you think it will be better?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    Hearing this, the Turtle was stunned, and immediately turned his head to look at Lin Xiaoye: "once the meat is fried, it becomes golden yellow. Can it be called white meat?"


    He saw that Lin Xiaoye had come to smash the scene today, otherwise he would have to make a fool of himself.


    But Lin Xiaoye said, "white meat must be white?"


    Turtle on the contrary is a firm face: "of course, otherwise how can it be called white meat?"


    "According to what you said, cucumber should be yellow, Flammulina velutipes should be golden, and orange should be orange?" Lin Xiaoye said.


    Said turtle a Leng a Leng of, still don''t wait for him to respond to come over, Hu sister-in-law quietly Mimi of come over, whispered: "sister, that orange, isn''t it orange?"


    Lin Xiaoye glanced at her: "don''t you still have orange ones?"


    This said, Hu sister-in-law had to take back her neck, but she thought, that orange, shouldn''t it be an orange?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoye continued: "how about it? Do you want to try? "


    Turtle hesitated for a moment. Now he really thinks what Lin Xiaoye said is reasonable, but he is still not so easy to put down his face.


    At this time, Rui Wang, with a satisfied face, came over, burping and touching his belly.


    "Girl, what do you want me to say about you?" With that, Rui Wang pointed to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "what do you want to say about me? Is my meal not to your taste or is it to your taste? "


    "It''s not just to my taste. If it wasn''t for my stomach, I would have eaten all your dishes." Rui Wang said.


    Hu''s sister-in-law laughed happily: "yes, if it wasn''t for Xiao Ye, I wouldn''t have cooked so many delicious dishes. Xiao Ye is very powerful. If I could open a restaurant, I''d be sure that business would spread all over the capital!"


    With that, Mrs. Hu quickly winked at Lin Xiaoye. She didn''t forget her business at this time, and she was also powerful.


    But I didn''t think about it. When it comes to opening a restaurant, it seems to wake up Rui Wang. He immediately reacts and almost falls into the trap of Lin Xiaoye.


    He quickly said: "well, that turtle, since Miss Lin said that you should fry this white meat for a while, then you should try it. Maybe it will be better?"


    With that, King Rui quickly winked at the turtle. Although the turtle didn''t understand what king Rui meant, since King Rui gave him a step, he was really a fool.


    The turtle immediately turned around and took the plate of white meat to the kitchen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Rui Wang said, "Miss Lin, I don''t think your dishes are as good as my turtle. It''s just like that. This By the way, I''ll take Tuanzi to see his teacher later. Help yourself. "


    Finish saying, still don''t wait for Lin Xiaoye they open mouth, Rui Wang quickly turns around to slip.


    Hu sister-in-law rushed to catch up: "ah, you are talking about, how do you think."


    "It seems that the old urchin is much more stubborn than I thought." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Huo Li smiles and holds Lin Xiaoye: "King Rui has always ignored the government. If he insists on not helping us, he must be worried about my current status."


    "You''re very happy to say that my restaurant can''t open for a while now. How can you compensate me?" Lin Xiaoye hammered his fist on Huo Li''s chest.


    Huo Li grabbed her small fist, kneaded it in the palm of his hand, and then came up to Lin Xiaoye''s ear. The burning breath vomited in Lin Xiaoye''s ear, and immediately made Lin Xiaoye''s face red.


    "How do you want me to accompany you, madam?"


    "It''s compensation, not Accompany Lin Xiaoye already felt that her face was too hot to burn any more.


    Huo Li said with a smile: "well, I will always accompany my wife." With that, Huo Li hugs Lin Xiaoye''s waist and turns to leave Rui palace.


    Back home, just enter the door, Gangzi suddenly rushed over: "Xiaoye sister, someone is coming."


    See just son that face panic of appearance, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li looked at each other, think must come is not good.


    "Brother Huo, brother Huo, I finally see you." Just thinking, suddenly a voice rushed to Lin Xiaoye''s eardrum.


    Lin Xiaoye subconsciously looked in the past, saw the person, palm slightly tight.


    It''s her!


    Cui''er runs to Huo Li with small steps, embraces Huo Li''s arm and leans up.


    Huo Li immediately throws her hand. Cui''er steps back two steps. The servant girl behind cui''er immediately steps forward and holds her.


    "Princess Huo Li said coldly.


    Cui''er stands up straight and looks at Huo Li with sadness.


    "Brother Huo, it''s cui''er who misses brother Huo so much that she can''t control it. Don''t be angry."


    With that, cui''er sees that Huo Li doesn''t pay any attention to her. In a twinkling of an eye, she looks at Lin Xiaoye and smiles immediately.


    "I''ve heard that my sister is pregnant for a long time, but I don''t know that her stomach is so big." With that, cui''er goes to Lin Xiaoye and reaches out her hand to touch her stomach.Lin Xiaoye subconsciously steps back. Huo Li immediately blocks Lin Xiaoye with his hand. Cui Er can only give up.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "the princess is now the princess granted by the emperor. This elder sister doesn''t dare to be a princess."


    Cui''er smiles: "sister, you''re welcome. At least we were from the same village before. Besides..."


    With that, cui''er comes to Huo Li and looks at her affectionately: "besides, we two sisters will support each other in the future. Now that my sister is pregnant, her body is not as convenient as before. As a sister, I will help her a lot in the future."


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is tight.


    She has such a bad temper! This cui''er made it clear that she came here today to demonstrate in front of her, and she yelled one by one? She doesn''t have a white lotus like sister.


    Just thinking about it, Xiaoya came over angrily: "who is your sister? Don''t be sentimental here. My sister and brother-in-law, you can see that we are a small place. We can''t accommodate you, the princess of the dynasty. You''d better go now."


    Lin Xiaoye can''t help but praise Xiaoya in her heart. She deserves to be Lin Xiaoye''s sister.


    The rouge behind cui''er glared at Xiaoya in a twinkling of an eye: "it''s good to know the identity of our princess. Even if we go, it''s not your turn to talk."


    The anger in Xiaoya''s heart rushed up immediately: "ah, who do you say is cheap hoof?"


    "Little girl!" Lin Xiaoye immediately called out, indicating that Xiaoya could not say more.


    what act rashly and alert the enemy is that the queen is not the princess who is the princess. She is not afraid of Tsui, but now she is very embarrassed. If she gets in trouble, it will be harmful to them. And now they can not leave the capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    Just thinking about it, I heard cui''er say sternly: "rouge, how many times has the princess told you that they are all my countrymen? How can you talk to them like this? Apologize quickly!"


    "Princess..." Rouge said wrongly.


    But cui''er was still strict: "did you not listen to my princess?"


    No matter how unwilling Rouge was, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only go to Xiaoya: "I''m sorry."


    These three words are really gnashing teeth!


    Xiaoya chin slightly up, a disdain: "so insincere, it''s better to step to apologize!"


    "You..."


    "Rouge, be nice!" Rouge originally wanted to scold back, but cui''er took the lead in speaking.


    Rouge clenched his fists, gnashed his teeth and glared at Xiaoya, and then blessed Xiaoya: "Xiaoya girl, I..."


    "Xiaoya, you have a bad attitude just now. Although we are not princesses or princesses, we are also general Huo''s people. Cui''er and rouge are guests when they come. They don''t know the rules. Do you want others to say that general Huo''s people have no quality?"


    Not waiting for rouge to finish, Lin Xiaoye said.


    On hearing this, rouge glared at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, but now even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Lin Xiaoye was right, and Huo Li was still in front of him.


    At this moment, Xiaoya was very happy. She jumped up to Lin Xiaoye and took Lin Xiaoye''s arm: "what I said is, I''ll help you to have a rest."


    Lin Xiaoye looks at cui''er in a twinkling of an eye: "princess, Xiaoya is so young that it''s hard to avoid being sensible. Please don''t blame her."


    It''s no surprise. I only see that cui''er''s face is green, but don''t you want to smile?


    "Why? What my sister taught me just now is that she didn''t discipline Rouge well. "


    "Well, don''t stand here. Go in and talk." Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye saw Huo Li one eye, see Huo Li one face evil smile of looking at Lin Xiaoye, that smile, really let Lin Xiaoye feel whole body sweat hair all erect.


    Immediately, Huo Li and Xiaoya hold Lin Xiaoye to the room and sit down, followed by Cui ER and rouge.


    At this time, Xin''er immediately came forward with a bowl of tea and came to Lin Xiaoye: "madam, drink tea."


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "heart, this is the princess, next to her maid rouge."


    Xin''er is a girl who knows the rules. At this time, she immediately steps forward and blesses cui''er: "Xin''er meets the princess."


    Seeing this, rouge came forward and yelled: "You cheap..."


    As she was about to scold her, rouge suddenly thought of what happened just now. She subconsciously glanced at Lin Xiaoye, and saw Lin Xiaoye smiling at her. Although she didn''t say anything, she didn''t know what was going on. She was afraid of Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, which were bigger than the maidens in the palace.


    But didn''t you hear that general Huo''s wife used to be a farmer''s wife in a mountain village? How can there be such a big aura?


    "Why don''t you know the rules so well? My princess is granted by the Emperor himself. When you see the princess, don''t you kneel down?"


    According to the etiquette, the heart should kneel cui''er.


    At this time, my heart is a little at a loss. With a red face, I carefully look at Lin Xiaoye. This is the rule that I can''t kneel in this room, but my wife has set it down, and she can''t kneel outside without her speaking. But the princess is in front of me. Do you kneel or not?


    Thinking about this, my heart is really worried.


    Lin Xiaoye naturally saw her dilemma.


    "Oh, cui''er, you don''t know. I gave orders to my heart. I don''t have to kneel in this room. You know, I can''t see those pompous rules. Anyway, you used to be a girl in the village. You can''t point out that your identity is not as good as your heart now. You won''t see these rules, will you?"


    Cui''er forced her anger and forced her smile: "rouge, since my sister doesn''t like these rules, we don''t have to be embarrassed."


    With that, cui''er looks to her heart: "since you are my sister''s servant girl, you will be well served in the future. If my sister has any problems, I will not let you go."


    Xin''er said quickly: "Xin''er must remember the instruction of the princess."


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes narrowed? Hum, cui''er, it seems that she has a big mind. How dare she even say that?


    "Elder sister, you see, this is the old duck soup that Jinyan and I stewed for you after you just went out. Two days ago, I heard the old woman on the street say that pregnant women drink this old duck soup is the best way to improve their health. Please try it quickly." Xiaoya came to Lin Xiaoye with soup.


    Lin Xiaoye smelled: "well, it''s really fragrant. You really have a heart, Xiaoya. It seems that even if I don''t have to do anything in the future, I can eat a lot of delicious food."


    "Xiaoya a smile:" that is, although my craft now can''t compare with elder sister, but also can make a 67%"You, in front of your sister again?" Chen Jinyan comes to Lin Xiaoye.


    At this time, as soon as cui''er saw Chen Jinyan, she called out subconsciously: "Miss?"


    Hearing this, the rouge next to her looks at cui''er suspiciously. Cui''er reacts that she has been sent to the Chen family as a girl since she was a child. When she meets the Chen family, she cries out subconsciously, forgetting that she is a princess now.


    Chen Jinyan took a look at cui''er: "now it''s the princess. It''s my duty to salute the princess."


    With that, Chen Jinyan comes to cui''er and blesses her body slightly. It''s a salute.


    Suddenly, cui''er''s face turned red and quickly held Chen Jinyan: "little Don''t say that. In the Chen family before, you were very good to us. "


    With that, cui''er looks at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye: "brother Huo, I didn''t expect that only a few months later, the Chen family had become so lonely. Cui''er is grateful for the kindness of the Chen family. Now I''m a princess. If Miss Chen needs any help from me, I''ll try my best to help you achieve it."


    "Jin Yan, a while ago, I heard you and Zhang Yusheng say that they wanted to find a place in the capital to open a hospital, right?" Without waiting for Chen Jinyan to speak, Lin Xiaoye said.


    Chen Jinyan was stunned, but before she could react, Lin Xiaoye said, "cui''er, I almost forgot that you are a princess now. It should be no big problem to ask for a shop in the capital to open a hospital for them, right? As you know, Jin Yan has always been a young lady of a wealthy family there. Naturally, her face is very thin. I''ll tell you on her behalf. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looks at Chen Jinyan sincerely.


    Although Chen Jinyan doesn''t quite understand Lin Xiaoye''s meaning, since Lin Xiaoye said it, she will naturally nod her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    Cui''er immediately said, "what''s the difficulty? Rouge, you can arrange it later, find the best place, and have a bigger one. It''s my kindness to Miss Chen. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately waved his hand: "I seem to remember, cui''er, you were in the Chen family for several years before, right? How can we say that this kindness is more than just a little bit? The Chen family has not only raised you, but also your family. Is it in your heart that all these years of kindness are worth it? "


    Cui''er felt a little weak and said quickly, "that, that must be more than that, but what I can do now is limited, but as long as Miss Chen says it, I will try my best to do it in the future."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "Jinyan, your hospital is helping Zhang Yusheng open up. What about the restaurant? Don''t you want to open your own restaurant? "


    Restaurant? After hearing this, cui''er is a little flustered. Although she is a princess now, she has no money in her hand before she helps the emperor.


    The hospital doesn''t know how much it will cost. If there is another restaurant, she


    Just thinking about it, rouge suddenly came up to her ear and reminded her: "princess, our silver seems not enough."


    Cui''er''s heart is tight, and she knows that Lin Xiaoye will take the opportunity to blackmail herself. She thought that Lin Xiaoye now has Huoli, and she will depend on Huoli very much. She doesn''t know anything. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoye is more powerful now.


    Thinking about it, cui''er held her hand tightly, and in a twinkling of an eye, she said with a smile: "well, what my sister said is that I didn''t bring much silver today, but I''ve written it down. Otherwise, when I come next time, I''ll bring more silver and help Miss Chen open the restaurant together?"


    With that, cui''er quickly winks at rouge. Rouge understands and takes out all the valuable things on her body. It''s only three hundred taels of silver in total.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at it: "cui''er, you are so polite. It''s not easy for you to come here. Jin Yan, the princess is granted by the Emperor himself. When you want to speak, you can make a good speech."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looks at cui''er: "is that right, princess?"


    Cui Er embarrassed smile: "elder sister said is."


    With that, without waiting for everyone to say anything more, cui''er quickly looks at Huo Li: "brother Huo, in a few days, my princess canonization ceremony will begin. Will brother Huo come by then?"


    With that, cui''er looks at Huo Li pitifully.


    "I have something to do." Huo Li said in a cold voice.


    Cui''er said: "brother Huo, I haven''t said the time yet. This is a big event in cui''er''s life. Besides, cui''er doesn''t know anyone in the palace. Can brother Huo accompany cui''er? Cui''er is worried that she doesn''t understand the rules at that time. She angers the emperor. Cui''er, cui''er... " With that, cui''er is about to cry.


    Little Ya sneered at this time: "it''s good to know that you don''t know the rules. Besides, isn''t there a special propriety mother in this palace?"


    This is what my heart told her, and she didn''t know it before.


    Cuier didn''t expect that Xiaoya could understand this. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, the rouge behind her began to protect the Lord.


    "The identity of a princess can''t be taken by any casual person. Besides, the princess is personally rewarded by the emperor. The scene will be much more grand at that time. Even those experienced mothers will inevitably make mistakes when they wait on one side. What''s more, our princess is still in her infatuation."


    With that, rouge turned and knelt down in front of Huo Li: "general, rouge is just a little maid in waiting. She shouldn''t interrupt at this time. She just looks at the princess thinking of the general every day. She doesn''t want to eat. Rouge really loves the princess. Please give her a chance."


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t speak at this time, and looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    She knew that Huo Li would not go, but she didn''t know why. At this time, she was a little softhearted.


    Now, what''s wrong with Cui er? She is also an ordinary girl. She is just pursuing the man she likes. For this reason, she has paid a lot. Before, she was able to run to the battlefield with her teeth biting. Even she didn''t dare to think about it. It can be seen that she really likes Huo Li.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a bad headache, so she went back to the room first, lay down on the bed and fell asleep. When she woke up, she didn''t know how long later, only to see that the candle had been lit in the room.


    At this time, the heart came over: "madam, are you awake?"


    Lin Xiaoye helped her to sit up with her heart. Now she is heavier and heavier. It''s OK to walk, but now she doesn''t want to squat down. Even sitting down, she feels a little hard.


    "And they?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Heart mouth with a smile: "it''s all outside."


    Lin Xiaoye is still rare to see her heart so happy, and her mood is much better: "what? Is there anything happy today? "


    Heart just smile, but did not say anything, this helped Lin Xiaoye out of the house.Just out of the house, I saw everyone standing in the yard, in a row, all looking at themselves grinning.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Xiaoya called out: "three, two, one."


    "Happy Birthday We all cried in unison.


    Then a few people scattered, and Huo Li came out from the middle, holding a plate of peach in his hand.


    Lin Xiaoye knew that today was her birthday in this era.


    "Happy birthday, Xiao Ye." Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye happy smile, then took Shoutao: "thank you."


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t been so happy and happy. Just now, she felt a little depressed. After a while, the feeling of depression disappeared.


    "Sister, look Xiao Ya yelled at this time.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the past in a twinkling of an eye, and saw that there were many fireworks in the middle of the yard, which were being set off at this time.


    Only heard "bang", fireworks straight into the sky, scattered in the sky, colorful fireworks blooming, beautiful!


    There are still some fireworks on the ground, which are not sprayed into the sky, but spread out on the ground. Xiaoya, together with Tuanzi and Gangzi, are playing and dancing in it. Next to them is Chen Jinyan, nestling in Zhang Yusheng''s arms, watching the beauty of the fireworks blooming, with warm and happy smile on her face.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li in front of him in a twinkling of an eye. His pretty face, under the colorful fireworks light, was more handsome and more eye-catching.


    How much she hopes that time will stay at this moment, always stop here, whatever revenge, what enmity, do not care, so safe and stable life is enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    Just thinking about it, suddenly she felt some pain in her stomach. She quickly hugged her stomach. I think the sound of the fireworks was too loud. I''m afraid it scared the children in her stomach.


    Lin Xiaoye is planning to go back to rest, just moved a step, suddenly feel a heat flow suddenly down the body, more and more pain in the stomach, but also began to have the feeling of falling.


    No, it''s not going to be born, is it?


    At this time, Huo Li looks over in a twinkling of an eye, and is going to ask Lin Xiaoye whether the fireworks are good-looking or not. However, he sees Lin Xiaoye holding his stomach and looking uncomfortable. He is immediately flustered.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaoye grabbed Huo Li''s arm: "child, the child is going to be born."


    Hearing this, Huo Li suddenly widened his eyes. He was so happy and worried that he cried out: "come on! Come on, somebody... "


    But now everywhere is the sound of fireworks, even if Huo Li''s voice is bigger, it is covered up by the sound of fireworks for a moment.


    Huo Li is worried in the heart, immediately beat horizontal to embrace Lin Xiaoye to get up, immediately on the one hand hurried to walk in the room, on the other hand command heart son.


    "Come on, go to the doctor. The lady is going to have a baby. Come on!"


    On hearing this, my heart was also worried. I ran out quickly, informed one by one, and immediately went to find the midwife.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt that her stomach hurt badly. For a while, it was like pricking with a needle. For a while, it was like being hit violently by something. For a while, it was like being held by something. In a word, the pain can make people crazy.


    Mrs. Hu helped, waiting for the midwife to come. All the men were pushed outside the house, and Tuanzi was sent back to Rui palace in advance.


    In the room, it was the scream of Lin Xiaoye and the cry of the midwife. At this moment, Lin Xiaoye felt as if she had passed through again. She only felt a violent buzz coming from her ear, and her headache was about to blow up. But at this moment, she felt that her stomach didn''t hurt so much.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that it was not the room in front of her eyes, and that there was no child in her stomach, just like she had never been pregnant.


    And around, is a gray space, nothing, endless, do not know whether it is day or night.


    Lin Xiaoye began to panic and ran around, but found that no matter where she went, the surroundings were the same, and there was no change at all.


    "No? Did she cross again? Or did you come to a different place where you don''t know what the hell it is? "


    She vaguely remembers that this kind of scene seems to be only seen in science fiction films, right? Why did she run into it?


    But she can cross it. What else can''t she touch?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a mist appeared in front of her eyes. The mist was still smoky. Lin Xiaoye quickly blocked it with her arm. Unconsciously, a face gradually appeared outside the mist.


    Lin Xiaoye fanned the mist in front of her eyes, and her vision gradually became clear. The woman''s appearance in front of her eyes gradually appeared in her pupils.


    Just, see that person''s appearance, Lin Xiaoye heart suddenly shocked for a while.


    This, this is not herself?


    Wait, no! It''s not her. It''s like the owner.


    Just thinking about it, the woman said: "Lin Xiaoye, are you ok?"


    Lin Xiaoye was still a little scared, and looked around quickly: "where is this?"


    The original owner said, "did you forget? At the beginning, we exchanged bodies in this place. You became me and I became you. "


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is tight.


    So why is she here now? Does the original owner want to come back? They''re coming back in exchange?


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you dead? "


    Don''t know why, say this sentence, Lin Xiaoye''s heart feel very empty, although the people in the village said that the original master is dead, but only she knows, they are two exchange body, as for the original master is dead or not, I don''t know.


    And this sentence just shows that she hopes the original owner to die in her heart?


    However, if the original owner really died, he could not go back to modern times.


    Just thinking about it, the original master said: "you don''t have to worry, I''m here now, I''m called by you."


    Lin Xiaoye a face doubts: "be called by me?"


    Why didn''t she know she had this power? Can you still summon the original owner? Can you summon a beast or something?


    "Now that you are pregnant with Huo Li''s child, you are about to give birth. This is the most painful and frightening time for you. Do you think that when we exchanged our bodies, you also felt this way?"


    Lin Xiaoye thought: "it seems like that."


    In fact, she didn''t remember the situation at that time. It was too sudden at that time. What''s strange is that her memory in modern times has been decreasing with the passage of time.Before, she still felt strange, but now she saw the original owner in front of her, and suddenly she was enlightened.


    "Are you swallowing my memory?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Although she knew that her question was a bit off the mark, it was only possible now.


    Only listen to the original owner said: "not devour, but exchange, you stay in this era one more day, in the modern memory will be less."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly panicked: "do you mean that if I stay here all the time, my memory in modern times will be reduced all the time, and even, in the near future, all my memory in modern times will disappear?"


    The original owner nodded: "it can be said that."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned. How can he? Her parents, as well as her favorite grandfather, are still in modern times. How can she forget those who love her most?


    Lin Xiaoye felt some pain in her heart, and gradually it became more and more painful, which made her almost out of breath.


    And when she looked up at the past, she saw that the original owner was just like herself, with a sad look on her face. Could it be that their feelings were interlinked in this space?


    Just thinking about it, the original owner said: "don''t hesitate, Lin Xiaoye. The longer we stay in this space, the more fragile our body will be in reality, and the soul will be gradually corroded."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly asked, "what are you hesitating about? And why are we here? What are you trying to say? "


    The original master gnashed his teeth and glared at Lin Xiaoye: "don''t you understand? When we exchanged bodies, we passed them through this space. Now we are here to give you a choice. If you want to go back to modern times, you should seize the time. If you want to stay in this era, you will never have a chance to go back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    Lin Xiaoye looks at the original owner''s face in panic, and then looks at her hand. Suddenly, she finds that her hand has become transparent. In other words, has her soul been gradually eroded?


    What to do? What should she do? Is this the last chance? Is she going back or not? Are you going to find your grandfather and parents?


    She really missed them, and her friends in modern times, but if she went back, what would Huo Li do? What about Tuanzi?


    How should she choose?


    "Lin Xiaoye, hurry up Urged by the original owner, their souls are being eroded at an accelerated speed.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart is more flustered. She really doesn''t know how to choose. She just feels that her head is going to blow up. It''s very hard for her. She never thinks it''s so hard to make a choice.


    How can she choose between the two sides? For a moment, she even wanted to disappear in this space, so that she would not be sad again, and would not see the people she loved sad.


    But at this time, suddenly came the voice of Huo Li.


    "Xiao Ye


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye saw that she was in labor. She was lying on the bed, bloodless and lifeless, surrounded by Huo Li, Xiaoya, Chen Jinyan, Hu''s sister-in-law, Lin Xiaoshan and Zhang Yusheng, and standing next to Gangzi and Hu''s brother. They all looked at themselves very sad. She could feel that their hearts were very painful.


    No, how could she give them up? That is the man she loves most. He loves her more and even takes care of her with his life. How can she live without Huoli?


    Looking at Huo Li''s painful appearance, Lin Xiaoye only felt that her heart was going to be broken, and she couldn''t breathe because of the pain. She tightly covered her chest with one hand, and subconsciously called out: "no!"


    With the sound falling, Lin Xiaoye only felt a white light rushing in front of her eyes, which made Lin Xiaoye quickly block it with her arm. At that moment, she suddenly realized something and quickly looked at it.


    At the end of the white light was the soul of the original owner: "Lin Xiaoye, this is your choice. Don''t regret it. Go to the one you love..."


    Lin Xiaoye was startled and ready to shout, only to find that the white light in front of her disappeared in an instant. Then she felt a sharp pain in her head, a light body, and no consciousness.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yusheng nervously gives Lin Xiaoye a needle. The sweat on his forehead drips down, but he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Huo centrifugal like ashes holding Lin Xiaoye''s body, looking at Lin Xiaoye''s pale appearance, hands tightly holding Lin Xiaoye''s hand, if you do not carefully observe, as if his breathing has stopped.


    At this time, Zhang Yusheng was suddenly shocked, his palm trembled slightly, and his eyes widened to look at Lin Xiaoye.


    How!


    Chen Jinyan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Seeing Zhang Yusheng''s sudden surprise, he felt tight: "Yusheng, what''s the matter?"


    Is Lin Xiaoye not dead?


    Although she knew that she must have thought more about it. Just now, Lin Xiaoye suffered from dystocia and massive bleeding, and finally gave birth to her baby. However, because of excessive blood loss, Lin Xiaoye could not do it. Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s face getting paler and paler, her hands began to be cold, and there was no sign of breathing, but everyone was still reluctant to give up.


    But after a long time, Zhang Yusheng kept on needling her. He tried his best, but he didn''t improve at all.


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng suddenly turned around and grabbed Huo Li''s arm: "Xiaoye, Xiaoye''s pulse has recovered!"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. They opened their eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye. No one could believe it. They just said that their pulse had stopped, but now it''s better?


    Sister Hu screamed quickly: "what do you say? Is Xiao Ye OK? She''s not dead? Is it not dead? Will it wake up soon? "


    "Speak quickly. What''s the matter with my sister? Didn''t you say you were out of breath just now? Can you... "


    Not waiting for Xiaoya to finish, Huo Lili immediately grabbed Zhang Yusheng''s collar and came up to him, staring at him.


    Hands are shaking, lips are shaking, even breathing is shaking.


    "Xiaoye, what''s the matter with Xiaoye?"


    Huo Li said, while staring at Zhang Yusheng, in this moment, the pores of the whole body seem to open, waiting to hear Zhang Yusheng say the result, absolutely can''t miss a little detail.


    Everyone immediately held their breath and looked at Zhang Yusheng with wide eyes.


    Only listen to Zhang Yusheng firmly said: "Xiaoye, still alive."


    All of a sudden, all the people began to cry, but this time, although the tears fell, but one by one the corners of the mouth were smiling.


    She hugged sister-in-law Hu, and they hugged her head in pain. She said, "I knew that my sister was so powerful, how could she leave us so soon. My sister is a lucky star, a lucky star for all of us."Sister Hu wiped her tears and laughed: "yes, your sister is our lucky star. She is a good person. If God wants to accept her at this time, then God has no eyes."


    With that, Mrs. Hu looked out at the sky.


    My God, you''ve finally opened your eyes!


    Chen Jinyan, however, pours into Zhang Yusheng''s arms and hugs him tightly. In this world, Zhang Yusheng is her only relative and her favorite man. Seeing Lin Xiaoye almost left us, she realizes that it is very important for her closest people to live well.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoshan took a look at Lin Xiaoye. He was also very happy. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and then turned to the door of the house. He knelt down and looked at the sky with his hands together.


    He whispered: "son of his mother, Xiao Ye is a good child, you must have a spirit in heaven, see the child suffered, you protect the child, son of his mother, you can rest assured, from now on, I will love the children, even if I fight this old life, will never let the children suffer a little bit of damage."


    With that, Lin Xiaoshan took a deep look at the sky, and his strength gradually surged up.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the Imperial Palace held a ceremony to confer the title of princess to cui''er. Although the battle was not the biggest, all the courtiers and officials came to the scene this time. It was a great event in the palace, and the outside of the palace was also lively.


    But at the end of the day, cui''er sent someone to invite Huo Li for many times, but he was always blocked outside the door. Huo Li stayed by Lin Xiaoye''s bed, fed her some water from time to time, and wiped Lin Xiaoye''s face and neck at noon when the sun was big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    Seeing that the Dragon Boat Festival is coming, the weather is gradually getting hot. Huo Li worries that Lin Xiaoye will wake up rash when she lies in bed every day. Every three or two days, he will change a quilt for her, change her clothes, take a bath or something, and he will do everything himself.


    Sometimes he would tell her about them and what happened around them recently. He believed that Lin Xiaoye could hear it, but now Lin Xiaoye was tired and wanted to have a rest. When Lin Xiaoye had a good rest, he would wake up.


    "General, here we go again." Said Xin''er, standing at the door.


    Huo Li stroked Lin Xiaoye''s face and said: "no see."


    He only has Lin Xiaoye in his eyes. Before Lin Xiaoye wakes up, he will never leave Lin Xiaoye for a moment.


    My heart tightened my hand. Instead of leaving as before, I stood at the door and hesitated.


    Huo Li see heart son still don''t leave, think is to have what thing, direct opening way: "how?"


    Xin''er said: "general, this time it''s the maid Rouge of the princess. He said, he said..."


    "Say what."


    "The princess''s canonization ceremony is over, and now she is on her way." Finish saying, the heart son carefully looked at Huo Li''s back, suddenly feel the air around is cold a lot.


    But I didn''t think about it. After a while, I still didn''t hear what Huo Li said. I didn''t even plan to go out to meet him.


    Although Huo Li was a founding general, the princess was canonized by the Emperor himself, and she is also half of the emperor''s daughter. Today is the princess''s canonization ceremony again. Anyway, when the princess comes, everyone should go outside to welcome her.


    Now Huo can''t do without talking, and other people won''t move. If the princess blames her, I don''t know if it will be bad for everyone?


    Heart son in the heart thinks so, and know Huo Li certainly don''t want to see the princess, but the current situation, she really don''t know how to do.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard Huo Li say: "lock the gate."


    Hearing this, my heart was stunned: "lock, lock?"


    I really think I''ve heard it wrong. They all say that the new official has been appointed three times. Now he''s a newly appointed princess. How can the general treat him like this?


    Just thinking, Huo Li suddenly turns an eye to see to her, the heart son immediately heart a Zheng, hurriedly lowered a head.


    Just listen to Huo Li say: "I don''t like people to disturb, if the princess came, then ask her to go back."


    "But general..."


    "Go ahead."


    Without waiting for Xin''er to say anything more, Huo Li turned around and didn''t say anything any more, let alone give Xin''er a chance to speak.


    My heart suddenly feels that Yali mountain is getting bigger, but no matter when I am a servant, I naturally want to focus on my master. She just does what he says.


    Thinking, heart can only carry a heart to the door.


    Dizzy, so dizzy!


    Lin Xiaoye twisted her brows, feeling that her head would explode, and even couldn''t find where her head was.


    If you want to raise your hand to knock on your head, you can''t lift it as if you were pouring lead.


    But this feeling, how to have a kind of familiar taste?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a rush and excitement in my ear, with excitement in it and a familiar voice mixed in it.


    "Xiaoye, Xiaoye..."


    The sound is still going on, and it spreads to Lin Xiaoye''s ears. Gradually it becomes clear that Lin Xiaoye feels his head is still there.


    A slight movement of the fingers restored some consciousness.


    "Xiao Ye, I''m Huo Li. Open your eyes and look at me, Xiao Ye!"


    Holly? It''s Holly!


    Lin Xiaoye suddenly opened her eyes and saw the man she was thinking about day and night. The handsome face was still so handsome, and the delicate facial features seemed to be carved out, but now he had a beard around his mouth, and his face was a little haggard, but he still couldn''t hide the excitement, joy and pity in his eyes.


    "Huo Li." Lin Xiaoye opened her mouth slightly, which was the voice that she used up all her strength to shout out.


    Huo Li was very happy. His eyes were red. He grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand and deeply kissed her palm. He felt that Lin Xiaoye''s hand was getting warm. Huo li felt that his life was reborn.


    "Xiaoye, you are finally willing to wake up."


    Looking at such haggard Huo Li, Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly soured.


    She didn''t know how long she had been lying in bed, but she was sure that Huo Li must have been very sad and suffering during this period of time. She was more determined that Huo Li must have had a bad time.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye a drop of tears down the corner of the eye, a hand gently stroked Huo Li''s face, want to say something, but found that the throat has been sour, what voice can''t come out.


    Only at this time, she still felt very tired, eyelids really heavy, where the body is sore.Lin Xiaoye did not know when she fell asleep again, but this sleep made her sleep very comfortable and reassuring. She also had a dream, which was very clear and made her feel very happy.


    Two days later, Lin Xiaoye can finally sit up. Huo Li comes in with a bowl of medicated food soup.


    Lin Xiaoye''s nose immediately moved: "is this Shanzhen soup? Let me guess, is there ginseng, medlar, jujube, and Is this a bowl of chicken soup? "


    Lin Xiaoye thought of the chicken soup she drank during her pregnancy. Now she is really too sensitive to be more sensitive.


    Huo Li laughed and came to her with chicken soup: "your nose is more and more smart."


    Lin Xiaoye took a quick look. Sure enough, this is chicken soup, but this time it''s not an old hen, it''s black chicken. This black chicken soup stewed like this is really a good thing to replenish qi and blood.


    Now she is still in confinement. She really should eat something like this.


    "Not bad, but who taught you how to make black chicken soup?" Lin Xiaoye said, ready to take a spoon to drink soup, but Huo Li grabbed the spoon.


    Huo Li scooped up a spoonful of soup, put it on his mouth and blew it. He was sure it wasn''t hot. Then he sent it to Lin Xiaoye''s mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye lies in Huo Li''s arms and allows Huo Li to feed her. This feeling, this treatment, don''t mention how comfortable it is. If it''s not for giving birth, it''s too tired. She is willing to be a confinement for a lifetime.


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li said: "this method is not what you said before?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "do you have one? I have said that? To whom? "


    Seeing that Huo Li''s spoon has reached his mouth, Lin Xiaoye is about to take a drink. Unexpectedly, he just opens his mouth. Huo Li puts the spoon directly into the bowl.


    Then he heard Huo Li say: "Xiao Ye, don''t you forget all our things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    He is imprinted in his mind all the things between Lin Xiaoye and him. Whether they are happy or unhappy, he keeps them firmly in mind. Is it difficult to be in Lin Xiaoye''s heart that he doesn''t value the things they get along with each other?


    Such a thought, Huo Li''s heart unexpectedly some lonely.


    Lin Xiaoye smile: "this is really not remember, but I know what you think in your heart, you are a careful person, will certainly cherish every day with me, I also cherish, but I don''t want to immerse in those memories, because I as long as you are present, don''t want to go in the past, don''t want to go in the future, as long as you are now by my side is enough."


    Huo Li took a deep look at the little girl in front of her. Her heart moved, and then he held her tightly in his arms.


    Just now he thought that Lin Xiaoye didn''t pay attention to himself. Now he is stingy.


    "By the way, you haven''t named your little son yet. Do you want a good name?"


    Huo Li side to Lin Xiaoye feeding, side said: "Madam can have high opinion?"


    "Well I don''t think so, but I''ve got a nickname for it. It''s called xiaonuomi. "


    Huo Li said with a smile: "what''s the meaning of small glutinous rice?"


    "Isn''t our eldest son called Tuanzi? That little son is called little glutinous rice. Even up, it''s little glutinous rice ball. " With that, Lin Xiaoye laughed and then said, "besides, isn''t it going to be the Dragon Boat Festival soon? It''s time to eat glutinous rice dumplings. "


    Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye and scraped her nose: "OK, it''s called xiaonuomi."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly asked: "my nickname has been taken. Should dad tell me what the name of xiaonuomi is?"


    Huo Li suddenly became serious. His eyes sank and his eyebrows twisted slightly. That appearance attracted Lin Xiaoye more.


    It is said that the man who thinks seriously is the most handsome. Now it seems that it is not a nonsense. She looks at Huo Li''s face every day. Although she is handsome, she is tired of it? But don''t want to, all so long, incredibly still can let her have girl heart flood of time.


    Oh, monster, what a monster!


    Just thinking, Huo Li suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Xiaoye. Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye quickly took back her eyes and continued to lie back in Huo Li''s arms.


    Huo Li laughed and then said, "Huo Xuanye."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "Huo Xuanye? Which Xuan, which leaf? "


    "Xuan your Xuan, Xiao Ye''s Ye." Huo Li said fondly.


    Lin Xiaoye blushed. The word "Xuan" was used when she teased Huo Li before. In modern times, it is also a network term, which means "like".


    She just said it casually at that time. Unexpectedly, Huo li really remembered it? What''s more, it should be used in the name of small glutinous rice?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt warm. During her stay in the space, she once thought that she might never see Huo Li in her life.


    Didn''t want to god treat her not thin, let her see Huo Li again, know more, the man he loves deeply loves himself more deeply.


    "Huo Li, if one day, I really leave, you will never see me, what will you do?"


    Hearing this, Huo Li''s face coagulated, and then he held Lin Xiaoye in his arms, held her tightly, buried his head in Lin Xiaoye''s hair, and hit Lin Xiaoye''s neck with the burning breath.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately distressed, she should not ask this question, Huo Li just experienced a loss of their own feelings, and now they have to ask, is not to make him sad?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Huo Li say: "then I''ll go to you."


    "Do you know where I''m going?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    "I don''t know." Huo Li''s voice was low and trembling.


    Lin Xiaoye hard to swallow saliva, tears have revolved in the eyes: "if I go to a place you can never find?"


    "Then keep looking, no matter the ends of the earth, until I find you." Huo Li said angrily.


    He is not angry with Lin Xiaoye. He is afraid of losing Lin Xiaoye. He no longer wants to feel the pain of losing Lin Xiaoye. He would rather die than lose Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye fondly touched his arm, raised his eyes, forced to hold back tears, and then laughed: "well, I''m joking with you, you can rest assured that I will rely on you all my life, unless you drive me away, otherwise I will never leave you."


    She vowed that in her life, she would never leave Huoli. Even if Huoli drove her away, she would never leave.


    At night, Lin Xiaoye still wants Huo Li to help her up and around. She has been lying on the bed for a month, and her bones are going to fall apart.


    At first, Huo Li didn''t agree. At last, Huo Li agreed that Lin Xiaoye would have dinner with us at the table at night. After dinner, he had to go back and lie down.


    Lin Xiaoye naturally wants to readily promise, now as long as she can go down to the ground, it is a great gift to her.Just don''t think, too long didn''t get out of bed, just came down, Lin Xiaoye almost didn''t faint, finally almost Huo Li and back to bed.


    See Lin Xiaoye strong demand, Huo Li this just agreed, will she embrace to the table to sit down.


    Lin Xiaoye also has some helplessness. She really likes to walk down, but her body is really weak, and she hasn''t got out of bed for a month, and she can''t feel where her legs are.


    However, she was gratified that the body of the original owner was a lean constitution. Even if she was lying in bed every day with her clothes stretched out and her meals opened, and she was served with delicious food, she didn''t gain much weight.


    Now it''s better than before.


    As long as the month is over and her body recovers, she can walk with her head high and stride like a normal woman.


    "Come and have a look at the Chinese yam spareribs soup I made for you, and try it." Hu sister-in-law happily brought the soup to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye took a deep breath and suddenly felt refreshed: "fragrant, fragrant!"


    To get Lin Xiaoye''s praise, sister-in-law Hu was more happy than to find money.


    Isn''t that right? At this moment, they are all laughing and almost out of breath.


    "Oh, I said, can you take it easy? You always smile like this. Don''t be out of breath. Give the soup to Xiao Ye quickly. Come and sit down, too." Lao Hu spoke at this time.


    Hu sister-in-law according to the Convention, stare at old Hu, this just gave Lin Xiaoye Sheng a bowl of soup.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    "I''ll tell you, I stewed the soup strictly according to the way you said, but it took a lot of effort. You can''t waste it and drink it all." Said Sister Hu.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the basin with her two big faces in a twinkling of an eye, and immediately widened her eyes: "drink it up?"


    Are you kidding? She drank so much by herself, didn''t she have to drink until she vomited?


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s appearance, sister-in-law Hu laughed: "I''m kidding you. You can drink as much as you want. If you can''t finish it, give it to your man."


    Sister Hu is domineering, but Lin Xiaoye says she likes it.


    "By the way, sister, tell us what you experienced in those days? It almost scared everyone to death. " She said.


    Everyone immediately looked at Lin Xiaoye.


    Chen Jinyan painfully pulled Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "you don''t know, we all think we will never see you again." With that, Chen Jinyan was about to cry.


    The surrounding air suddenly became very low. Lin Xiaoye didn''t like the atmosphere.


    "I just went to a very strange place and met a very strange person. He said that I had done too many unreasonable things before, so I died at that time. But later, because I had done a lot of good things, I made atonement for those things I had done before, accumulated a lot of virtue, and put me back."


    Listen to what Lin Xiaoye says, you don''t know what she''s talking about. Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know what she''s talking about. It''s just a fabrication. It can''t be said that she''s crossing the tunnel. Was she in the tunnel a while ago?


    However, it is obvious that although people don''t believe her, they can''t find any better reason. The main reason is that it''s enough to see Lin Xiaoye sitting here.


    "By the way, nothing happened during this time?"


    They are not in a very good situation now. She is still worried.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and then they were silent. Obviously, something must have happened.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around, and finally fixed her eyes on Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, tell me what happened recently?"


    She this younger sister is the most can''t hide the matter son, oneself such a ask, she don''t believe small Ya can not say.


    Sure enough, when she was carried out by Lin Xiaoye, Xiaoya was a little flustered. She really wanted to say it, but they all agreed before. We can''t tell Lin Xiaoye about cui''er, so that Lin Xiaoye won''t be stimulated any more.


    But don''t think, she just agreed to them, now Lin Xiaoye will ask her head up, this is not in embarrassment her?


    , the little girl pressed her hand tightly. Well, sooner or later, the elder sister has the final say.


    Thinking about it, she raised her eyes and said, "sister, actually..."


    "Actually Nothing happened Without waiting for Xiaoya to finish, sister-in-law Hu quickly cut off the conversation.


    Then he quickly said: "you don''t see, now Huo Li is general Huo. Who dares to make trouble? And you don''t know, didn''t you want to open a restaurant in the town before, lack of money? The old urchin knew that after you came back from him, the child was born and almost died. He immediately agreed without saying a word


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "really? Would he be so cheerful? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously looked at Huo Li.


    Hu sister-in-law a smile: "that also can how drop?"? The old urchin loved to eat the dishes you cooked. In fact, when you taught his cook to cook turtle, he planned to agree. He just wanted to eat more fresh dishes you cooked, but he didn''t expect you to come back and have them


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "the old urchin is indeed an old urchin. What does he say? How much money have you promised? "


    Now that they have agreed, we can''t lose money. At this time, we have to have more points. It''s better to have more.


    Xiaoya immediately said: "the old urchin said that he would give you 1000 taels of silver to open a restaurant, and he has sent someone to find the shop for you these days. When our 1000 taels are finished, he will give it again."


    "That''s good. The old urchin is reliable at last." So she''s going to open a restaurant. She doesn''t have to pay for it.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye was very happy.


    Just at this time, under the table, Mrs. Hu has been holding her hand tightly. She is worried that she will tell the story carelessly.


    But did not think, happy after Lin Xiaoye, or think of this thing: "little ya, what did you just say?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoya was so worried that she quickly turned to Mrs. Hu for help.


    Sister Hu is also a little distressed at this time. She wanted to divert Lin Xiaoye''s attention just now. Who knows she came back after a round trip?


    Chen Jinyan looks at Lin Xiaoye, and her hands are tight. She is absolutely right. It may not be a bad thing to tell Lin Xiaoye about this. At least now Lin Xiaoye is around them. If there is a situation, so many of them can cope with it.Just when sister Hu was still thinking about how to make it go round, Chen Jinyan said, "Xiaoye, in fact, something happened during your sleepy days."


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Chen Jinyan in a twinkling of an eye. Chen Jinyan''s eyes are full of pity. She doesn''t need to say anything more. Lin Xiaoye can guess half of it.


    "You said Lin Xiaoye said and took a sip of the soup.


    Chen Jinyan took some measures in her heart, and then she said: "a while ago, the whole capital was very busy, so that cui''er was granted the title of princess."


    "Well, it''s very good. She''s got her head in the world, isn''t it?" This matter is really nothing to Lin Xiaoye. She doesn''t care about cui''er.


    But I didn''t think that the more calm Lin Xiaoye was, in the eyes of sister-in-law Hu, Xiaoya and Lin Xiaoshan, the more they felt that something was wrong, the more they loved Lin Xiaoye, and felt that Lin Xiaoye was deliberately pretending to be strong.


    Another look at Huo Li, is a face of indifference, as if he did not hear what they said.


    Chen Jinyan saw that Lin Xiaoye didn''t have any reaction and continued: "in the days when you were in a coma, cui''er also came."


    Lin Xiaoye then put down his chopsticks, raised a pair of big eyes and looked at Chen Jinyan, then blinked: "look at me? Did you see me? Or didn''t you enter the door? "


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye would ask.


    Chen Jinyan was stunned for a while, but after a while she came back to herself: "no, No With that, he took a look at Huo Li.


    "Well, then? Is that all? " Lin Xiaoye is still indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    Chen Jinyan is a little flustered at this time. She finally knows why sister-in-law Hu is so strongly against them saying these things to Lin Xiaoye at this time. What if Lin Xiaoye is really stimulated later? Do you want to talk about her next thing?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly Zhang Yusheng reaches over and holds her hand. Chen Jinyan looks at it in a twinkling of an eye. Zhang Yusheng gives her a warm smile and nods, which immediately reassures her.


    Chen Jinyan then turned his head and said, "there''s another thing. It''s serious. Are you sure you want to hear it?"


    When Lin Xiaoye heard the word "serious", she felt a real thump in her heart. However, in her opinion, she even experienced life and death twice. What is more terrible than death?


    "You say, I''m not a child, and I''m not so weak in endurance. Moreover, if it''s really a big problem, you can help me come up with some ideas now. Do you still want to wait for me to find out by myself, and then be alone?"


    On hearing this, sister-in-law Hu immediately said: "Jin Yan, I think you''ve said it all, but Xiao Ye is right. Now everyone is here. Even if she does come, we can protect Xiao Ye, and then we can blow people out."


    Chen Jinyan nodded: "Xiaoye, just a few days ago, the emperor made a decree to marry Huoli and cuier."


    Bang Dang!


    The chopsticks in Lin Xiaoye''s hand fall to the ground and make a clear sound. She has long expected that this so-called serious matter must be related to cui''er, but she didn''t think that the Emperor himself gave the wedding. It''s really sudden.


    Also let her just in the heart panic for a while, even feel the heartbeat all missed to jump a beat, but also in that instant, she suddenly and abnormal calm down.


    In my heart, there seems to be no waves, no sense of crisis, no nervous or sad, calm, really calm.


    I can''t tell why it is like this. Maybe she and Huo Li have been in love with each other for a long time and can''t accommodate a third person any more.


    But everybody looked at Lin Xiaoye this appearance, one by one all flustered.


    Hu sister-in-law quickly went to Lin Xiaoye and put her arms around her shoulder: "Oh, I said don''t say don''t say don''t say, you see, this stimulates her again?"


    As she said this, she pinched Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder. She had heard Lin Xiaoye say before that this kind of relaxation can not only relax the body, but also relax people''s tension.


    Lin Xiaoshan suddenly pats the table and looks firmly at Lin Xiaoye: "Xiao Ye, don''t worry. Although my father is old now, he hasn''t been useless yet. No one can separate you from Huo Li. Even if my father gives up his life, he won''t let you be wronged!"


    "Yes, all of us will help you, and we won''t let that cui''er succeed." Lao Hu said it quickly.


    But Zhang Yusheng just looked at Lin Xiaoye, but didn''t say anything, because he knew that Lin Xiaoye''s present appearance was definitely not the sad one they thought.


    Huo Li then put down his chopsticks, looked at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye, and gently put her hand in his palm, so that Lin Xiaoye could feel the burning sensation from his palm, which was his full love for Lin Xiaoye.


    "I Huo Li, I have only one wife in this life, and no one else." Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately felt warm in her heart, not only Huo Li''s promise at the moment, but also everyone''s concern for her.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think cui''er can hurt me by doing this. I can''t even separate from Huo Li. What can she do to me with cui''er?"


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s self-confidence, it seems to be back to the original Lin Xiaoye. Everyone is happy and at ease. For them, Lin Xiaoye has long been regarded as a member of their own family and an indispensable important person.


    "But..." Just when everyone thought it was ok, Lin Xiaoye spoke again.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at it one after another.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "isn''t cui''er a princess? Since she was canonized, has it been announced whether she will live in the palace or build a new mansion outside


    I''ve seen it in costume TV series before. In some dynasties, only princesses could live in the palace, while those princesses could only live outside the palace.


    "It should be outside the palace. Cui''er wants to be in the palace." Huo Li said.


    The implication is that cui''er is cheeky and doesn''t want to leave the imperial palace. After all, the imperial palace can''t be entered by any one at will. She doesn''t want to look at the people who have entered, but some of them come up with ideas.


    Chen Jinyan asked: "Xiao Ye, why do you ask like this?"


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "if her residence is outside the palace, we will not live in her residence every day in the future? If she''s in the palace, she can at least stay a few days. "


    And if cui''er is in the palace, it shows that cui''er has another purpose this time.


    Just as he said that, he heard the cry coming over. Lin Xiaoye looked around and saw that her heart was holding the little glutinous rice."Ma''am, you must be hungry."


    Lin Xiaoye held the small glutinous rice. The small one was wrapped tightly with bedding, leaving only a small head outside. It was really lovely.


    After a while, he successfully inspired Lin Xiaoye''s mother''s love heart. However, he was hungry. Is it necessary to feed him?


    So, Lin Xiaoye raised her eyes and looked around. Those people were looking at themselves. How could she be so funny?


    This is also her first time as a mother. Although she knows about breast-feeding, she hasn''t done it yet. She doesn''t know what it''s like, but it''s hard to think about it.


    Just thinking about it, sister-in-law Hu saw Lin Xiaoye''s mind: "Xiaoye, I''ll help you to go in and sit down first. You eat first. It''s just that I''ll help you to see how the little boy is."


    This is no better. With the help of sister-in-law Hu, Lin Xiaoye can save a lot of trouble. Only then can she go to the house and feed the baby. The baby immediately stops crying. Sister-in-law Hu is worried that Lin Xiaoye will be bored when she is alone, so she talks with her.


    In this way, more than half a month passed quietly. During this period, Lin Xiaoye spent most of her time in restaurants besides cultivating her body.


    Little nuomi, with Huo Li''s nurse, saved her a lot of trouble.


    old naughty boy also calculate to force, not only help Lin Xiao Ye to put out all the money, but also invited many craftsmen to help decorate the restaurant, awesome is the strength, only in the past half a month, Lin Xiao Ye''s restaurant is almost ready.


    On the day of Dragon Boat Festival, Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    There are a lot of onlookers standing at the door of the restaurant. Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant has a large area. There are only three floors on each floor, and there are rooms in the backyard, where they live.


    The plaque is hung with red cloth, which covers the name of the sign. Lin Xiaoye, Hu Sao Zi and Zhang Yusheng are holding a big red cloth with flower balls in the middle. When time comes, Gangzi will count beside them, and three people will go down with scissors, which is regarded as ribbon cutting.


    With the sound of firecrackers, Lin Xiaoye pulled down the red cloth on the plaque, and the three words "dining hall" appeared in front of everyone.


    The reason why Lin Xiaoye still wants to name the restaurant as a restaurant is that she wants to commemorate Wang. Wang was very happy to see that she had opened a restaurant in the town. Now she will use this name to commemorate Wang.


    There are a lot of onlookers outside the gate. In the capital, there are not only many people, but also more kind-hearted people. However, this kind-hearted is just for the sake of taking advantage.


    Look, there are several huge words written in front of the restaurant: "during the opening period, the dishes of the whole restaurant will be reduced by 6.20%".


    This discount is not small. These people usually make do with food in restaurants outside. Now with such a big discount, we will not let go of the work of being greedy and cheap.


    Gangzi and Lin Xiaoshan welcome the guests outside. Xiaoya and Xin''er are responsible for ordering the orders in front of them and arranging the guests to sit down. Even Chen Jinyan joins in. Although she used to be a young lady, Chen Jinyan knows that she has to rely on herself now. Lin Xiaoye naturally agrees with Chen Jinyan''s practice.


    Zhang Yusheng and Huo Li are responsible for passing the dishes. They are mainly two big men who are strong enough to carry dishes.


    Lin Xiaoye and sister-in-law Hu are in charge of cooking in the back kitchen, and there is a cook next to them. It''s not someone else, or the most famous cook in King Rui''s house, turtle.


    Just two days before the restaurant''s opening, Lin Xiaoye made a special trip to King Rui''s house. She had already taken a fancy to the skill of turtle, so she would like to help him look at the dishes that day.


    It''s said that fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields, so we should cherish our talents. Naturally, Lin Xiaoye won''t let turtle be such a good cook.


    With the help of soft shelled turtle, Lin Xiaoye and Lin Xiaoye can save a lot of trouble. Soft shelled turtle can be said to be an expert in mincing stuffing, cutting vegetables, or bumping spoons. Moreover, soft shelled turtle is big and powerful, so it''s easy to do those things.


    Lin Xiaoye has a leisure time. He just needs to give some guidance, look at the fire and say what materials to add. Once he says it again, the turtle will soon remember. If there is the same dish behind, the turtle will be very handy.


    "Look, elder sister, we are full of guests in the lobby on the first floor. I didn''t expect that the business could be so good on the first day when we came to Beijing to open a restaurant." Xiaoya said happily.


    Lin Xiaoye straightened her hair for a while: "look at you, you''re happy. You should pay attention to this image. Don''t let the guests come here to see you in such a mess. They will be scared away before they enter the door."


    Xiaoya mischievous vomit tongue: "just won''t, have elder sister so good craft, who came to all loathe to walk easily, must eat a few more dishes to just go."


    "Oh, Hello, my ancestors, I understand that the money is not so easy to earn." Mrs. Hu supported her waist with one hand, got up and twisted.


    Indeed, today''s first day of business, they have too many things to prepare. We all started to work before the sun came out. It''s strange that we are not tired.


    Lin Xiaoye looked outside in a twinkling of an eye: "this group of guests are almost here. Sister Hu, if you stir up this dish, you can have a rest. They will have a long time to finish it."


    After that, he asked the turtle to have a rest later. But the Turtle was just like chicken blood. It was full of energy. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye began to laugh and stir fry dishes happily.


    He has never seen such a good business in any restaurant. Naturally, he thinks that the food he cooks is delicious. The universe in his heart has already broken out. He would like to have a rest if he wants to cook for a whole day.


    At this time, a luxurious sedan chair was parked outside the door. It was golden and surrounded by red. It looked very noble.


    The sedan chair was so eye-catching that many people immediately looked at it. When the curtain of the sedan chair was opened, a woman in luxurious clothes poked out her head.


    "Rouge, where is this? Why is it so busy?"


    The girl next to the sedan chair came forward quickly: "princess, wait a moment, rouge will go to have a look."


    With that, rouge looked at the door of the restaurant and saw Gangzi standing at the door. Then he said, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Gangzi stares at rouge and looks up and down. He really hates Rouge''s domineering appearance: "don''t you have eyes? Can''t you read the first three words that big? "


    Rouge''s anger rushed up: "bold! Humble slave, do you know who my master is? How dare you reply like this? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth right now? "Gangzi has been living for a long time now. In a twinkling of an eye, he widened his eyes and looked at Rouge: "Oh, Hello, I''m so afraid that my legs are weak. A girl''s family is so ugly that I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    "You..."


    "Gangzi, who''s here? Why don''t you come in? " Just then, Xiaoya came over.


    To the door to see is rouge, immediately said: "Yo, I thought it was who, how? Do you want to come to my house? "


    With that, Xiaoya looked around and saw a sedan chair behind the rouge. However, the sedan chair was really expensive. Even Xiaoya''s heart moved and her eyes straightened.


    Seeing this, rouge was even more proud and sneered: "it''s not a Cheap slave like you who can sit down. What should I be? It turns out that it''s a restaurant run by a mountain village woman. It''s no wonder that people like you, if you want to stay in the capital, naturally have to find a job to make a living, but you dare to eat what a mountain village woman makes?"


    In the last few words, rouge magnified the score on purpose, which is specially for the guests in the lobby.


    Sure enough, as soon as everyone heard this, they all hesitated for a moment, and some of them said, "what? Is this restaurant owned by a woman from a mountain village


    "Can a village woman afford a restaurant? Where did the money come from? Is it true that the food and wine are not clean? "


    One opened his mouth, and the others were suspicious. By this time, nearly half of the people had put down their chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya was in a hurry: "you, you talk nonsense! Rouge, you have to speak with your conscience. If you talk nonsense like this, be careful of your rotten tongue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    Early the next morning, Zhou Guilan got up and was about to go out when she met Wang Liang at the door.


    Zhou Guilan stood at the door, waiting for Wang Liang to come here.


    She looked at the sky, it was too late, and said ahead of time: "shopkeeper Wang, are you here?"


    "Don''t call me shopkeeper Wang. Haven''t you already sold the shop?"


    Wang Liang replied with a stiff tone, but there was no malice.


    Zhou Guilan didn''t care. After all, that day she set an example to others, and Wang Liang was the poor chicken.


    "Uncle Wang, where are you going so early in the morning?" Zhou Guilan pulled a smiling face and asked him.


    A "Uncle Wang" made Wang Liang tremble in his heart, and he almost bit his tongue with his teeth.


    This is the mother in charge of the government. At this time, she even called him Uncle Wang, which has given him enough face.


    He hesitated and asked himself what he had kept in mind for a long time: "the arithmetic How did you learn that? "


    Zhou Guilan tried to ignore her few shame and said, "Oh, that''s what I learned when I was a child."


    This is a relief for Wang Liang.


    These days, he''s holding back and suffering.


    Before that, he adored Zhou Guilan, who was so good at arithmetic, and suddenly found that he made a fool of him in public. The emotion in my heart is extremely complicated, and I can''t accept it at the moment.


    If it''s a natural ability, it''s God''s reward, and he''s at ease.


    Of course, Zhou Guilan didn''t know what he was thinking. She looked at the sky, but she couldn''t really leave and take the initiative to find Wang Liang. She was so anxious.


    "Uncle Wang, why don''t you come with me and have a good chat on the way?"


    Wang Liang was originally looking for Zhou Guilan, and naturally he didn''t object at the moment.


    Only after Zhou Guilan got into the carriage, he sat on the other side of the shaft.


    Zhou Guilan called him, but he refused and didn''t force him.


    Along the way, Wang Liang''s attitude toward Zhou Guilan was much better. He occasionally asked one or two arithmetic questions, but Zhou Guilan answered them all.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the college, Zhou Guilan took him into his own room and asked him to help sort out the gifts and classify the corresponding gifts according to the names that were removed from the list.


    Wang Liang, who hasn''t been working all the time and is idle at home, has something to do now. He doesn''t need Zhou Guilan to talk about it, so he starts his own business in an orderly way.


    Zhou Guilan occasionally looked up at him and saw that he was steady, reasonable, careful and nodded silently.


    It''s worthy of being cultivated by the government of protecting the country. The ability to handle affairs is strong.


    After that, she eliminated half of the people whose scores were too low, leaving only more than 40 people.


    List out the list, leaving Wang Liang alone here, and go to discuss with Zheng Shanyi.


    As soon as Zheng Shanyi saw that there were so many people on it, his face came down: "do you want to accept all these dandies? So we students have to be bullied by them? No! Ten people at most


    Zhou Guilan won''t go back. How can she make money in this college?


    "I will be divided into two colleges, and you will take good care of your students. As for these, I''ll let people take care of them first, and then I''ll give them lessons once in a while when you like."


    Zheng Shanyi is no longer reluctant, but she said this, he did not stand against it.


    "It''s said in advance that if they don''t make any progress, I won''t give them a lesson!"


    Zhou Guilan nodded and posted the list.


    There is a serious shortage of teachers in this college. Even if they are all included in Meng Jiang, they are not good enough. It seems that we have to find teachers.


    Suddenly, someone flashed through her mind. Zhou Guilan felt sure that she would go back to her room quickly. She found that the gifts in the whole room had been divided, even according to the people''s residence.


    "Young lady, I guess you want to return these, so you''ve made your own decision to share them. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Wang Liang said, embracing Zhou Guilan.


    Zhou Guilan shook her head again and again. She was so meticulous that she didn''t have to worry about it at all!


    Such a person, in any case, can not let go.


    "Uncle Wang, do you have anything to do recently?"


    Being asked this, Wang Liang felt uncomfortable. He was already secretly guessing what the young lady meant.


    Even though she was admired for her arithmetic, there was no need to humiliate him like this?


    "No The tone was a little stiff.


    Zhou Guilan also didn''t care, "do you want to come to Nanshan academy to teach?"


    "Teaching?"


    Zhou Guilan nodded, "our college is not enough. If you are free, can you help us?"After a short pause, Wang Liang nodded: "free! I''m free


    he was too busy at home these days, and he was suffocating with anger. He wanted to find a job for him, and the master asked him to find Mrs. He was dissatisfied with the young lady just now, but he didn''t think that the young lady was thinking about him?


    With his consent, even if Zhou Guilan explained all kinds of matters to him and handed over all the rich children to him, he took off his courage and felt relieved.


    After all, it was cultivated by the government of protecting the country. Everything is very reliable, except for business, of course.


    All the things here have been settled, and Zhou Guilan has gone to the commercial street with all her heart.


    Every shop is almost ready, the rest is open.


    After discussing with Bai Yixuan, Zhou Guilan finally decided to invite a famous troupe to sing for two days.


    Bala to Bala, they don''t have much money.


    For the sake of their commercial street, the two people worked together and sold the two chicken shops that didn''t make much money.


    It''s very convenient for them to put any news in the capital. However, a few days later, when there was a place called commercial street in the capital, it was known by everyone.


    It''s already July when it''s going to open.


    Zhou Guilan and Bai Yixuan are so busy that they wait for the troupe to come and arrange food and accommodation.


    In order to recommend this commercial street, Zhou Guilan for the first time used her identity as Mrs. Xu to send invitation cards to all the ladies in the capital, inviting them to go to the teahouse in the commercial street.


    This post got a lot of feedback on the day it was sent out. Only when the news came from Duanwang mansion that there was something white at home, they would not go.


    "What happened to Duanwang mansion?" Zhou Guilan asked the messenger.


    The little boy knew that he would ask this as soon as he came back to his master''s house. He calmly said, "an aunt in their house seems to have disappeared because of illness. She hasn''t gone out these days. She has been busy all the time."


    Aunt?


    "If it''s my aunt, just bury it?"


    The boy bowed his head and said respectfully, "this aunt is the favorite aunt of the Lord Duan."


    Zhou Guilan nodded her head, saying that she knew and let the boy go down first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    Can oneself this take out of thing, if take back again, she a princess''s face where to put? And there are so many people here, everyone is watching.


    Just when cui''er felt embarrassed, Lin Xiaoye said with a smile, "why don''t you do this? I don''t think the princess is ready today. Please come back first. Next time I''m busy, I''ll invite the princess to come and sit down. If the princess wants to send anything, it''s up to the princess."


    Hearing this, cui''er is in a panic. She''s here to find Huo Li. Now she hasn''t spoken to Huo Li. Is she going to leave?


    But if not, what should we do with the gift?


    Thinking about it, cui''er was worried and turned to Huo Li with a red face: "but brother Huo, cui''er came to see brother Huo specially, cui''er..."


    "Well, princess, so many people are watching. You don''t want to lose face. Do you still want everyone to listen to the fact that you want to send out what the queen has given you?" Without waiting for cui''er to finish, Lin Xiaoye said another word.


    At this time, Xiaoya yelled happily in her heart, raised her chin and looked at cui''er with pride: "princess, please!"


    At this time, Gangzi also comes forward and makes a gesture of invitation. Cui''er is still reluctant to take a look at Huo Li. Huo Li has been looking at Lin Xiaoye, but he doesn''t intend to see her. There are so many people around. Lin Xiaoye has given a guest order. If she doesn''t leave at this time, doesn''t it mean that she''s still in a restaurant?


    At this time, cui''er couldn''t be reconciled, so she hesitated and went back to the sedan chair.


    Waiting for cui''er to leave, Xiaoya jumped up and clapped: "it''s too relieving, elder sister. You''re still powerful. You drove cui''er away in a couple of times. Do you see that? Cui er''s face turned green just now. It''s so refreshing


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoye pointed at Xiaoya''s forehead: "you, you''d better be more restrained. After all, she is a princess now. We are nothing. If she really wants to deal with us, it''s not as easy as killing ants?"


    But she shrunk her mouth: "let her come. Elder sister is so powerful. Even if there are three cui''er coming, she is not her rival. Besides, her brother-in-law will be our strong backing."


    Huo Li chuckled: "Xiaoya is right."


    Lin Xiaoye is really angry, in the twinkling of an eye, he stares at Huo Li: "do you want to follow the monkey?"


    But Huo Li just looked at Lin Xiaoye with a smile and said nothing more.


    Then we all went to do what we should do, but when Lin Xiaoye was ready to turn back to the kitchen, he suddenly felt a little nervous, his brows slightly twisted, and for a moment, his mouth slightly hooked.


    "Come in when you come. Don''t hide."


    Hearing this, Gangzi standing at the door was stunned: "sister Xiao Ye, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, in the corner next to the restaurant, a man dawdled and came out: "the girl is good. I didn''t expect that after giving birth to the baby, I was more alert."


    Gangzi looked in the twinkling of an eye and saw the old urchin come over with a smile.


    "Ruiwang, you..."


    "Shh! What are you yelling at? Do you want to rub my old man''s reputation to make your restaurant''s business better? " Without waiting for Gangzi to finish, Rui Wang said immediately.


    Just then Gangzi touched the back of his head and laughed.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at King Rui in a twinkling of an eye: "how did you come here? Would you like to come and see how the business you have invested works? "


    Rui Wang guilty smile: "where there is, there is a girl you come out, what can not be done is not?"


    "No! I''m just a village woman, but I can''t afford these words, but I didn''t disappoint you, did I? " With that, Lin Xiaoye was a little proud.


    Rui Wang looked at the restaurant in a twinkling of an eye, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "tut Tut, wench, you are not human!"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "are you praising me or scolding me?"


    Rui Wang said: "of course, I praise you. Look, you are still a woman. How can you do business so well? How can you let this man do business all over the capital


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "I''m not the Savior. Whether those people can live or not is not my business. It''s your royal business."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye takes Rui Wang to the backyard. Tea and snacks have already been prepared on the stone table in the backyard, which can be used to satisfy people''s hunger when they have a rest.


    As soon as he saw the food, Rui Wang immediately dropped his eyes. He quickly went to pick up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth.


    "Well, what is it? Why is it so delicious? The entrance melts While speaking, Rui Wang sent another mouthful to his mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye sat down and poured himself a cup of tea: "it''s not something strange, it''s Longxu cake. If you like it, I''ll send you some later."


    With food, everything is easy to say, Rui Wang quickly nodded, and did not forget to send food to his mouth.Lin Xiaoye took a sip of tea, looked at Rui Wang, and suddenly thought of something: "old urchin, how am I good to you?"


    Rui Wang is busy eating now. Where can he take care of Lin Xiaoye? Subconsciously back to a: "good, very good!"


    Lin Xiaoye continued: "well, if I can send you some food from time to time in the future, would you like to do me a favor?"


    On hearing this, Rui Wang was stunned and looked up at Lin Xiaoye. Then he immediately shrank his neck and looked on guard.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "Oh, don''t do that. I''m not a vampire. Are you worried that I''ll eat you?"


    Rui Wang warily said: "you are not a vampire. You are more terrible than a vampire. You can''t kill people without blood."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "which has, I am very kind, very gentle good?"


    Rui Wang tut tut twice: "you are the most shrewd woman I have ever seen. You are a devil!"


    Lin Xiaoye complacent smile: "flatter, flatter!"


    Rui Wang really has nothing to do with Lin Xiaoye, but who can let Lin Xiaoye make such a beautiful food in the world?


    "Come on, what tricks do you want to play?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "this time it''s not a trick, it''s like asking you about some people."


    Rui Wang YILENG: "ask who? I know all the people Huo Li knows. If you want to know, you can directly ask Huo Li to leave. "


    Lin Xiaoye shrunk his mouth: "he is under enough pressure now. You know, he is a Muggle. He hides everything in his heart. If I ask him, he won''t tell me. I can only ask you."


    Rui Wang cut: "Huo Li must know that you have a stomach of bad water."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    Lin Xiaoye said innocently: "no, I said I''m very kind. I''m not doing this for everyone to live in peace? Besides, if I''m not safe these days, who do you want to eat in the future? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye grabs the food that Rui Wang put on his mouth.


    Rui Wang can only be defeated: "it''s really defeated by you. Tell me, who do you want to know?"


    Lin Xiaoye then returned the food to King Rui, and then said, "I can''t tell you, so tell me who are the powerful and powerful people in the court."


    Rui Wang ate a mouthful of cake, and drank a mouthful of tea, which satisfied put down the plate in his hand.


    "Today''s court hall is not something you can inquire about if you want to."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "naturally I know, so I''m here to ask you? I know that although you don''t pay much attention to the affairs of the court, you are like a mirror in your heart. Who else in the world can understand the current situation better than you? "


    After being flattered by Lin Xiaoye, Rui Wang really drifted a little. He straightened up and said, "you still have vision. Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll tell you about it."


    With that, King Rui arranged his clothes, and then said, "if you say that the most powerful and powerful people in the court, you must count the nine kings of Daliang, but now there are only six kings left!"


    Speaking of the latter, there was a trace of regret on King Rui''s face, and then he added: "by the way, one of them is the emperor now, and Huo Li doesn''t care about the affairs of the court now. What about me? You also know that, so now there are powerful people in the court. Naturally, there are three kings left: King Zhao, King Gong and King Wu. "


    Lin Xiaoye said, "King Zhao, I know that it''s Han Li. Who are king Gong and King Wu?"


    King Rui laughed: "King Wu, if there is no Huo Li, King Wu Du Heng will be the first general of Daliang. For so many years, Huo Li has been out, and the whole country of Daliang is guarded by King Wu, which can be called guarding the pillar of Daliang."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded. It seems that the king of Wu is a general, and he is very powerful. So, he and Huo Li should be close friends on the battlefield, right?


    It seems that the king of Wu can learn more about it at that time. If he can win over, it will be of great help to Huo Li.


    "What about King Gong? What is sacred? " Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Rui Wang eyebrows a pick: "that Gong Wang you have not met?"


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "when did you see it?" With that, Lin Xiaoye quickly brainstormed and thought about all the people she had met recently.


    Just thinking about it, I heard King Rui say: "did you forget? That day, Qianye went to you and found Huo Li. By the way, he was kicked out by Huo Li? "


    At the mention of this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly brightened up: "so Qianye is king Gong?"


    This thousand Ye she is also later listen to small Ya speak of, that day she didn''t go out, in with heart son make rules, naturally didn''t see this Gong king, but listen to small ya say, that Gong king didn''t say two words by Huo Li kick out, presumably Huo Li certainly don''t like to see this Gong king, maybe or Huo Li''s opponent.


    In this way, Lin Xiaoye has separated the enemy from us.


    However, at this time, Rui Wang sighed: "at the beginning, Qianye and Huo Li were good brothers. They had a tacit understanding on the battlefield. As long as they cooperated, no matter how fierce the enemy was, they would kill him directly!"


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t understand now: "so, isn''t this Qianye Huo Li''s good brother?"


    The relationship should be good. Is Qianye our company? Then why did Holly kick him out?


    Just thinking about it, I just heard King Rui say: "girl, you don''t know. Huo Li has always been a person who values love and righteousness, and treats his brothers better than ever. Qianye was just a soldier of his subordinates. He followed Huo Li all the way to the battlefield to kill countless enemies. Huo Li promoted him all the way. He won the emperor''s trust and stayed with the emperor to be a great servant Wei


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyebrows twisted. According to Huo Li''s temperament, shouldn''t he be happy that his brother has been promoted?


    "What a good brother I should have been, but because of the unsolved case..." Speaking of this, Rui Wang''s eyes are very deep. He looks at the distance and shakes his head. It seems that he is remembering something.


    Lin Xiaoye''s hands are tight. What was the outstanding case then? Is it the case that Mr. Lu mentioned before that he was hacked all over the house overnight, but the reason has not been found out?


    Can''t it be that Qian ye did it? Huo Li knew that Qian ye had done harm to his brother, so he didn''t communicate with him anymore?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye thinks it''s really possible.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a voice came: "what are you talking about?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Huo Li came over with a plate. Lin Xiaoye quickly winked at Rui Wang, and then said, "I''m talking about food."


    Rui Wang just smile, then white Lin Xiaoye one eye, mouth whispered: "women change face is really faster than change!"Huo Li naturally doesn''t care about anything and brings the soup on the plate to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the soup in front of her eyes, and suddenly she looked depressed: "still drink it? I''ve been on the moon for more than two months, so I don''t need to drink it? " With that, Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li for help.


    I didn''t think Huo Li didn''t see the same thing: "this is pig''s hoof soup."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "eh? It''s not chicken soup? How did you change the pig''s hoof soup? " Is it hard to worry about not getting used to it? But even if it was pig''s hoof soup, she didn''t really want to drink it.


    You know, she has been drinking soup for nearly a year. Now she has no appetite when she sees soup.


    Just thinking, seeing that Huo Li didn''t open his mouth, Lin Xiaoye looked up, but found that Huo Li''s face turned slightly red.


    Is ready to ask, heard Huo Li said: "milking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare he say it!


    Lin Xiaoye''s face turned red, and she drank the soup quickly. She was really defeated by Huo Li. Now she is more and more aware that Huo Li is really amazing.


    Don''t say this time, just last time I just woke up, I didn''t feel like I had a bath for a long time, and my body was itching. Huo Li just "kind" wanted to take a bath for himself. That''s OK. After that, he wiped his body. When he got to the lower part of his body, he directly hung her upside down. She asked why, Huo Li said directly: "wipe your butt.".


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, the business of the restaurant was very good. Although it didn''t have enough customers on the first day of opening, it was the best in the whole capital.


    Just at this time, other restaurants are unavoidably jealous. Lin Xiaoye doesn''t want to see what happened in the town.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    And now it''s the capital. Those who run restaurants look like ordinary businessmen one by one, but who knows how hard their backstage is? This is not something she can be careless about.


    Isn''t that right? After waiting for the business of the restaurant to ease down, it was all in normal operation. Lin Xiaoye was also at leisure, so he specially prepared something and went to visit one by one.


    In recent days, she has also inquired about the most famous restaurant in the neighborhood. It is the one on the street that has her two big restaurants.


    When Lin Xiaoye arrives at the door of the restaurant, she looks behind her with something in her heart. The restaurant is also three stories high, but the width is twice her. Naturally, the decoration is not to mention that the whole restaurant is golden and dazzling. It''s hard to notice.


    If you look carefully, you will think that this restaurant is made of gold.


    Lin Xiaoye tightens her hand. She has inquired about it before. The owner of the restaurant is Wei, and they all call him Mr. Wei. When she hears this name, she knows that it''s not a cat to be provoked. When she listens to his backstage, even worse, it''s the distant cousin of Han Li''s concubine''s younger brother. Look at this relationship, it''s really far away.


    However, if Lin Xiaoye dares to come today, he can be prepared.


    "Go Lin Xiaoye said to prepare to go in, did not want to just take a step, was behind the heart to pull.


    "Ma''am, are we really going in?" Heart son trembles to say.


    She has been in the capital for a long time. Naturally, she knows what boss Wei is. She relies on Zhaowang as the backstage, never pays attention to others, and is also a well-known lecheron.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "if you are afraid, go back first."


    Heart suddenly blushed, she was really afraid, but if you leave the lady alone in, it is not more dangerous? If you go by yourself, maybe you can help your wife escape at the critical moment.


    So think, in the heart lift an eye firm say: "madam, the heart son is not afraid."


    Lin Xiaoye looked at her heart anxiously. When she was sure that she was ready, she turned and went to the restaurant.


    When he arrived at the door, an enthusiastic man immediately welcomed him: "is this guest staying or eating..."


    Before he had finished his words, when he came to Lin Xiaoye, he could see that it was the landlady of the restaurant. Recently, the restaurant is very popular in Beijing. It has robbed half of the business of these restaurants. If the boss hadn''t been busy all day, he would have gone to the door to smash the business.


    The man immediately changed his face, straightened up and looked at Lin Xiaoye with disdain: "Oh, isn''t this the boss of the restaurant? How come it''s not enough to do business in our store at ordinary times, and I still want to come to our restaurant to solicit customers today? "


    As soon as I heard the man''s words, the other men in the restaurant immediately heard the news and looked at Lin Xiaoye and Xin''er with fierce spirits. It seems that something is going to happen.


    My heart had already been scared, and I was shaking all over. I wanted to hide behind Lin Xiaoye, but it was not good to think that Lin Xiaoye was bullied by them, and I had to take a small step forward.


    It must be a lie to say that Lin Xiaoye is not flustered now. After all, she is also a weak woman. There are several big men in front of her. If she really starts, then she is the fish on the chopping board?


    But now that she''s here, she won''t come back in vain.


    Lin Xiaoye tightened her hands, and the corners of her mouth twitched to ease her tension. Then she said, "you guys, I''m Lin Xiaoye, the boss of the restaurant. I''ve heard that your restaurant is the most famous restaurant in the capital for a long time. I''m here to visit you today."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turned to show her heart and took up the gift box in her hand: "I don''t know what your boss likes when I meet you for the first time. I can only express my heart and ask you guys to pass it on."


    The guy who came just now glanced at the box in his hand, which was very delicate: "what is this? Don''t you want to fool our boss with some trivia? "


    Lin Xiaoye quickly waved his hand: "how dare you? Who doesn''t know the reputation of boss Wei? If I casually bring the trinkets here, even if boss Wei agrees, the neighbors around will not agree, will they? "


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye had a good eye, the man relaxed a little. He stretched out his hand and was ready to open the box to see what was inside.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately called out: "don''t move!"


    A sudden, scared that guy immediately stopped the action on the hand, staring at Lin Xiaoye.


    Wait to slow down to come one breath, hurtle Lin Xiaoye to roar: "shout what?"? Can you afford to be scared? "


    At this time, another little brother came up to the man and whispered, "maybe it''s really affordable."


    I''m kidding. Lin Xiaoye is now the boss of one of the best restaurants in Beijing.


    The living man glared at the little brother next to him, and the little brother immediately shrunk his neck.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "sorry, I was a little excited just now, but this little brother, it''s not that I won''t let you see it. It''s just that the things in it are very important. It''s very valuable to your boss. You don''t look around. If you look back and let others see it, won''t your boss leak money?"On hearing this, the next few brothers all felt that what Lin Xiaoye said was reasonable and nodded. Although they also wanted to see it, they knew more about boss Wei''s temper.


    Seeing this, the man couldn''t say anything more. He could only take the box in his heart and said, "wait!" Then he turned and went to the elegant room upstairs.


    Lin Xiaoye with the figure of the man looked in the past, saw the man went to the door of the first room upstairs stopped, then carefully knocked on the door, inside immediately came a roar: "roll!"


    This roar is really not the general fierce, but how Lin Xiaoye listen to this voice, but some strong in the outside, lack of gas in the meaning?


    The man was embarrassed and said, "Sir, it''s the owner of the restaurant who has come and brought you some good things. Please have a look first."


    After a while, there was no sound in the room. The man took a look at Lin Xiaoye downstairs and the box in his hand. He hesitated for a moment, and went downstairs with the box in his hand.


    In front of Lin Xiaoye, the man didn''t say a word. He threw the box into Lin Xiaoye''s hand. Lin Xiaoye only felt a pain in his hand, which was really fierce!


    Xin''er immediately takes the box on Lin Xiaoye''s hand and looks at it with guilt. Lin Xiaoye''s red hand is smashed. It''s just that she''s so useless that she hurts his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    Heart son in the heart feel guilty, Lin Xiaoye but early put this matter son in the heart.


    The guy said, "do you hear me? My master is busy. He has no time to talk to you. Go back quickly. "


    It''s not Lin Xiaoye''s style to go back before you see Mr. Wei.


    Lin Xiaoye came forward and said: "brother, I know that Mr. Wei is very busy now, but it is because he is busy, so I think he needs this thing I sent him more now."


    The man twisted his brows and looked at the box with a puzzled face. At first, he thought that there must be a box of gold and silver jewelry in the box, but now listening to Lin Xiaoye''s words, he is a little curious about what is in it, or is it what Mr. Wei needs now?


    But thinking of the tone of Mr. Wei just now, if he went up like this again, he might have been kicked down from upstairs before he could see the things in the box.


    Thinking about it, the man was embarrassed. When he was hesitating whether to blow Lin Xiaoye out directly, Lin Xiaoye said: "brother, you should go to tell Mr. Wei first and say that as long as you use this thing, it will make him want to succeed."


    "Seriously? And this kind of baby? " Lin Xiaoye''s words make this guy more curious.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "go."


    That guy is obedient now. He takes the box and goes upstairs without saying a word. Although he is really afraid that he will be kicked downstairs by Mr. Wei, he wants to see if Mr. Wei will really get what Lin Xiaoye said when he gets the treasure in the box. If so, he will get the reward from Mr. Wei again?


    Although Mr. Wei is usually in a bad temper, he always beats and scolds the guys in the shop, but once he is generous, there is no bottom line.


    As long as he''s in a good mood, the silver in the restaurant will be thrown everywhere like rain. If anyone makes him happy, he can even give the rest of the women who play by himself to these guys. That''s why although Mr. Wei has a bad temper, these guys are willing to stay here.


    When the man got upstairs, he stopped at the door of the third room. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Xiaoye downstairs. He saw that Lin Xiaoye was still standing there, and there was no abnormality. Then he summoned up the courage and knocked on the door carefully.


    Just when the man was ready to meet the roar of Mr. Wei, there was a really fierce storm. The door of the room suddenly opened and a gust of wind blew. Mr. Wei''s face suddenly enlarged in front of the man''s eyes. Then, the thunderous roar rushed to the man''s eardrum: "get out of here!"


    The guy was roared in a daze. He stood there foolishly and couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye is really sweating for the guy. It seems that the Wei master is not a general man with a bad temper. He is just a firecracker. It''s on fire at one point. No, it''s on fire before it''s on fire.


    Lin Xiaoye can only shout: "brother, don''t you have something to give to Mr. Wei?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Wei turned his eyes and saw Lin Xiaoye standing there. He immediately frowned. Who is this girl? Why do you look so familiar? But it''s pretty.


    Thinking about this, the fierce face of Mr. Wei suddenly changed. He raised his hand to touch his chin and laughed at Lin Xiaoye.


    There is the girl behind Lin Xiaoye. He looks good, but she is a little thinner.


    Just thinking about it, the man was reminded by Lin Xiaoye, and then he got up and said, "my Lord, this is from the owner of the restaurant."


    "Get out of the way!" When the man finished, Mr. Wei yelled. Now he is looking at Lin Xiaoye with interest, but he has no time to see the gifts from the restaurant owner, the gold, silver and jewelry. He has seen a lot of them. They are just those. What''s good to see?


    The man held his hand tightly, and he still believed in Lin Xiaoye. Of course, he wanted the reward from Mr. Wei more, so he said: "Mr. Wei, the boss of the restaurant said that as long as you use this thing, you can get what you want."


    "What the hell, give it to me..." Mr. Wei was ready to send the man away again, but when he came back to listen, he looked at the man with a puzzled look on his face: "what did you say just now?"


    Seeing that Mr. Wei seemed to be interested in it, the man immediately got more energetic and quickly sent the box to him: "Mr. Wei, the boss of the restaurant said that this thing is a treasure. As long as you see it, you can make sure that it will come true."


    Mr. Wei frowned and looked at the box in his hand: "really? Can you make me think what I want? "


    You know, there''s only one thing he''s thinking about. Even the most famous doctor in the capital has no idea about it. Can she be a woman?


    The man said, "why don''t you try it first? If you can''t, let''s go back and figure out how to deal with the girl. If you can, isn''t it true that you want to do it?"


    Mr. Wei took a look at the man and then nodded: "this time I said something."


    I''m glad to see that I''ve been praised by Mr. Wei. It seems that the reward is not far away.


    Mr. Wei took the box in his hand and was about to open it. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the man was stretching his neck to see it. Mr. Wei slapped him: "what are you looking at? Stay outside for me!"With that, Mr. Wei took the box and went into the room, while the man could only touch his face with five palm prints, and secretly felt sorry for himself.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye looked down. She wanted to wait for master Wei to try the thing and come out to talk. Now she couldn''t go, so she found an inconspicuous place to sit down.


    "Sit down, my heart. Don''t stand up."


    Her heart hesitated for a moment. Although the master and servant were different, this rule was set by Lin Xiaoye at the beginning. She sat down, but she kept her head down and did not dare to look up at Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t embarrass her, just drinking tea and observing the surroundings.


    Only then did he find out that the people who came to Mr. Wei''s Restaurant didn''t seem to be small people. They were either rich or expensive depending on their clothes. Moreover, some of them came out with their servants in groups. They seemed to be drinking and having fun. In fact, if you look at them carefully, they seemed to be discussing something big.


    Lin Xiaoye listened carefully to the people at the table closest to her side.


    "I tell you, when my father went to the morning court yesterday, guess what happened?"


    Two men next to him immediately asked, "how?"


    The man said, "the Emperor didn''t go to the morning court yesterday!"


    "Ah? How is that possible? The emperor is the king of a country. How can he not go to the early court? Isn''t that leaving a minister behind? "


    "Is it the emperor''s dragon body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    "My father and several ministers in the court also thought that the emperor''s dragon body was in trouble, so they went to greet the emperor specially. Guess what? The emperor is in good health. He just stays in bed and refuses to get up. "


    Say, that man sent out licentious laugh, the words behind don''t need him to say more, other several people immediately understood.


    Then a man said, "is it possible that the emperor has recently added a new favorite concubine? Why didn''t you hear that? "


    The man waved his hand: "what a new favorite concubine, it''s not at all."


    As soon as the others heard this, they were all puzzled. The man whispered: "listen to my father, when they went to see the emperor yesterday, they saw the newly appointed Princess waiting beside them!"


    "Ah? You mean princess? How could it be... "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, he will be beheaded!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoye''s corner is comfortable to hear. It seems that she will come to Wei Ye''s Restaurant more in the future. She didn''t expect to hear such strong news. She thought it strange before. How come cui''er doesn''t want to live outside the palace? No matter what, it''s much more convenient to meet Huo Li?


    It seems that she has ulterior motives, but she won''t believe what these people say. Cui''er is a thoughtful person. If she really wanted to seduce the emperor, she would not have risked her life to go to the battlefield to find Huo Li.


    Heart son looked at his wife, see her face leisurely drinking tea, also did not say what to do, in the heart is very puzzled.


    "Madame, why don''t we go back?"


    She doesn''t think Mr. Wei will come out for a while, will she?


    "Wait a minute, someone will come to us later."


    Seeing that his wife is so determined, I feel at ease to wait here.


    Sure enough, about half a year later, two or three tables of guests were gradually scattered around, and the door of the room upstairs was finally opened.


    Lin Xiaoye eyebrows a pick: "heart, we should do things."


    Heart a Leng, haven''t reaction come over, heard upstairs came a hearty laughter, a twinkling of an eye, see a man bare arm full of spring came out, vaguely still can see the forehead hanging a drop of sweat.


    The man at the door quickly took a coat and put it on for him. Mr. Wei looked at Lin Xiaoye with a smile, and then said to the man beside him: "go, take that girl No, it''s a girl. Please come up. I have something to tell her


    With that, he raised his hand and threw a ingot of silver at the man. The man was stunned. He was surprised and nodded: "OK, sir, I''ll invite you now."


    With that, the guy immediately went downstairs.


    "Miss Lin, Mr. Wei, please go up."


    The reward was not small. Naturally, the man was very happy. Lin Xiaoye had a share of the favor. If she hadn''t asked the man to go just now, she might have got the ingot of silver into other people''s hands. Now, her attitude towards Lin Xiaoye is much better.


    When he went upstairs, Mr. Wei directly asked the man to take Lin Xiaoye to another wing room. The room was really big, which could be as big as the two rooms in Lin Xiaoye''s backyard room. However, there was no bed in the room, only a dining table. The table was very big, and there was a big space in front of it. It was supposed to be a place for those singers to perform.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a sound came from the next room. Although there was sound insulation, it could still be heard clearly, especially now that Lin Xiaoye and Xin''er were alone, the room was quiet, and the sound next door became clearer.


    Xin''er''s face turned red with a brush. She lowered her head tightly and twisted her hands. Looking at Xin''er''s shy appearance, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing, which made Xin''er more embarrassed.


    But it reminds Lin Xiaoye that she has been with her for several months. She is really a good girl. Now it''s time to get married. I have to discuss with Huo Li to find a good family. I can''t delay her.


    Just thinking about it, the door of the room was opened: "is it boss Lin of the dining hall? Oh, look at my fellow here. Why are you so ignorant? Come on, boss Lin has been sitting here for a long time, and he doesn''t even have tea and snacks? "


    Hearing this, the man behind him hurriedly went to work. Mr. Wei came to Lin Xiaoye with a smile and criticized the man in his restaurant. Then he sat down.


    "Girl, just now..."


    Wei is about to say something. When he raises his eyes and sees that Xin''er is still standing here, he takes a look at Lin Xiaoye.


    "Xin''er is my girl. Mr. Wei doesn''t have to avoid suspicion."


    "Since boss Lin has spoken, that''s good."


    Finish saying, Wei Ye Mou son turned to turn, just think of just now that pill of affair how to open mouth of time, but listen to Lin Xiao Ye first open mouth.


    "I''d like to take the liberty to come here today to disturb the elegance of Mr. Wei. I hope Mr. Wei will forgive me."


    Wei Ye polite smile: "where where where, boss Lin came at the right time." The last sentence is sincere.Xin''er stands behind him and lowers his head all the time. He doesn''t look at anyone, but he doesn''t hear anything.


    "I''ve long heard that Mr. Wei is the most prestigious restaurant owner in the capital. Recently, my tavern opened. I planned to invite Mr. Wei to have a drink a few days ago. I''m worried that Mr. Wei is too busy here. So I''ve put it off until now. Don''t blame Mr. Wei." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Wei Ye''s eyes turned around, and he saw what Lin Xiaoye was doing. At first, he really wanted to let people smash Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant some time these days. He didn''t expect that the girl would come here today.


    "Boss Lin is really polite. Now that he is a colleague and a neighbor, he will be easy to talk in the future, but..."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye''s palm is tight. It seems that the Wei master is not easy to fool.


    In the middle of Wei''s words, his eyes narrowed.


    This girl has such a good thing. I think she must be well prepared today. But Mr. Wei has been doing business all over the capital for so many years, and he has never been a loser. Today, a smelly girl makes an exception. He is not happy with what he says.


    "Come on, boss Lin came to our restaurant today, and they all brought up the good wine and food here." Mr. Wei yelled at the door.


    Lin Xiaoye pursed her lips. Does Mr. Wei want to take her down?


    "Mr. Wei, you don''t have to eat. There is a baby waiting at home. I should have come to invite Mr. Wei to eat. Now it''s not good for me to stay here for dinner."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye plans to get up, did not think Wei Ye stopped directly.


    "What''s boss Lin in a hurry? Isn''t there anyone else at home? Sit down first and let''s have a good chat. "


    Lin Xiaoye just sat down, but in her heart, she could not wait for Mr. Wei to let her stay here. Otherwise, how could the following things go on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    On the other hand, Huo Li finished his work. Looking back at the time, it was almost evening. He looked back and forth, but he didn''t find Lin Xiaoye. After asking sister Hu, he knew that Lin Xiaoye had gone to find Mr. Wei.


    Huo Li''s heart suddenly hung up: "when did you go, why didn''t you tell me." Speaking Kung Fu, Huo Li changed his clothes and turned to find Lin Xiaoye.


    He was stopped by sister-in-law Hu: "wait a moment, Xiao Ye greets me, saying that she hasn''t come back before dark, so let''s go to Wei''s house.


    Huo Li brow slightly twisted, Lin Xiaoye always has her idea, she must have something to do.


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    Hu sister-in-law rushed back to the house, took all the things that Lin Xiaoye gave her, and followed Huo Li to Wei''s house.


    The guard at the door came up to stop them. It was said that they were looking for Mrs. Wei''s, and asked the housekeeper to send things in. After giving them a silver or two, the guard agreed to go in.


    After a while, the guard let them in.


    As she walked inside, Mrs. Hu looked at the scenery of the Wei house, her eyes were straight.


    "Wow, Huo Li, you see, what a big man is Mr. Wei? This house is so beautiful and magnificent!"


    Huo Li is not interested in these things. He is just a little curious about what Lin Xiaoye asked sister Hu to give Mrs. Wei.


    In front of Mrs. Wei''s house, a little girl came up: "Mrs. Wei is already waiting. Come with me."


    That wench then took Huo Li and Hu Sao Zi to go in. As soon as she entered the room, there was a fragrance in the room, which was very charming.


    "How fragrant Sister Hu sighed.


    "Who gave you this?" Mrs. Wei came out of the curtain with the box that sister Hu had just sent in.


    Huo Li didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know what was in it. At this time, sister Hu said, "this is what the hostess of our restaurant asked us to send. She said that if the lady likes it, she can find her in the Wei restaurant now."


    Mrs. Wei''s brow twists, Wei''s restaurant?


    "Come and prepare the sedan chair. You two should go with me."


    With that, Mrs. Wei went out in a hurry.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiaoye was left in the room. In a short time, Mr. Wei asked people to serve a lot of food. There were only two of them at the table, but they had a table full of food, almost all the food in their restaurant.


    "Boss Lin, I will not cover it up. I''ll tell you straight to the point."


    Mr. Wei said, looking left and right, then lowered his voice and said, "you tell me, where did you get this pill? How come I''ve only used it for a while, and my thing is so powerful? You don''t know. Just now, several girls in my room began to beg for mercy. "


    Said, Wei Ye smile a face obscene, Lin Xiaoye behind the heart think of the voice just heard, a face burst red again.


    Lin Xiaoye coughs a little, and Wei Yeh reacts. He quickly returns to normal, but he is still very excited.


    Think about him for so many years, the sex has been bad things, there is always no way, so that for so many years, although the family has a wife, there is a concubine, but there has been no one and a half girls.


    But Mrs. Wei was sent to him by King Zhao himself. He can''t afford to offend him. But for so many years, her stomach hasn''t moved, and she worries about her wife''s temper every day. Maybe one day she will complain in front of King Zhao, and then she can''t afford to go away.


    Under such great pressure, he is reluctant to go back to his home. He likes to look for women who can play with money all day. No matter what, no one will dislike him or be unhappy. As long as he gives money, he is more willing to stay in the restaurant.


    But the pill that Lin Xiaoye just gave him was effective as soon as he took it. If he could take this pill all the time, I''m not sure it could make their Wei family''s fragrance continue.


    What''s more, as long as we get the one at home and get her a child to come out, he will not be able to walk horizontally when he is in Beijing?


    "Mr. Lin, we are all businessmen. Where did you get your pills? I''m sure I won''t treat you badly


    With that, Mr. Wei clapped his hands, and the man outside came in and put two ingots of gold on the table. The golden one made Lin Xiaoye''s eyes shake.


    The purpose of Kelin Xiaoye is not this: "Mr. Wei is really joking. Mr. Wei is not in the capital for one or two days. If you can get this pill in the capital, Mr. Wei will still use it until now?"


    This words say Wei Ye pour is true believe, so the problem came, that this pill is where to come from? Is there only one in the world?


    "Where did you get the pills just now? You said, "I''ll buy it no matter how much it costs." Mr. Wei is really rich and powerful.


    But I''m afraid few of his money are clean.Lin Xiaoye drank a cup of tea, slowly said: "do you really want Wei Ye?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Wei felt hopeful. He immediately craned his neck and looked at Lin Xiaoye expectantly: "naturally, where can I get it?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "I''m not talented. I can not only order cooking skills, but also have some poor medical skills. It''s just right for Mr. Wei''s fault. I''ll use it today."


    Wei Ye was stunned: "do you mean you made this pill yourself?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded without hesitation, then took a piece of cake in front of her and took a bite. Originally, she wanted to taste it, but she didn''t want to take a bite. She almost stopped bleeding her throat and coughed several times.


    Xin''er patted her on the back and gave her some water.


    "Mr. Wei, you are also the most famous restaurant in the capital. Is this cake too casual?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with his hand pinch pinch, now found, where is this cake? It''s as good as stone, okay? Hard, can it be cake?


    Mr. Wei was thinking about the pill in his heart, but he didn''t have time to deal with any cakes. He took Lin Xiaoye and asked, "boss Lin, tell me, when can I have the pill?"


    Then he added: "you can make a price, as much as you want."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "boss Wei is polite. I''ve come here to give you this thing this time. It''s a matter of one sentence to want this thing for boss Wei''s reputation in Beijing."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye was on the road, Mr. Wei was happy: "I didn''t expect that you, a woman, were so insightful. I thought before that, a good restaurant was actually opened by a woman. I''m still puzzled. Now, it''s really unusual."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "it''s usually playing. As long as Mr. Wei wants it, it''s just a matter of Mr. Wei''s words. However, it''s not easy to get it. Medicinal materials also cost a lot of money. Mr. Wei, you see, I don''t have backstage support in the capital. If the boss of a nearby wine shop smashes my scene one day, I won''t even have the heart to get pills."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye sighed helplessly, but secretly observed Wei Ye''s face.


    I saw Wei Ye secretly squinting at Lin Xiaoye.


    This girl is not easy to deal with at first sight. It seems that she came to find him to rely on this time. But who let Lin Xiaoye hold his seven inches? He wanted pills, but he wanted tight things.


    But if he really agreed to Lin Xiaoye, then in the future, if Lin Xiaoye''s Restaurant robbed his own business, wouldn''t he have no place to talk about it?


    He won''t do business at a loss. If he can''t, he will come to the prescription of the pill first, and then send someone to do it.


    Thinking about this, Mr. Wei felt more secure. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "boss Lin, don''t worry. As long as Mr. Wei is in the capital for one day, no one dares to touch you in your restaurant."


    "Well, since Mr. Wei has spoken, I believe it. In the future, I will take care of my restaurant. As for the pills, I will send them to Mr. Wei from time to time."


    "Wait!"


    Lin Xiaoye just finished, Wei Ye immediately said a word.


    As soon as the palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand was tight and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, she knew that the Wei master would not be fooled so easily.


    Just listen to Mr. Wei said: "every time I ask you to send me that much trouble, and now you don''t have a restaurant? Usually so busy, where still have time to make pills? Why don''t you write the prescription for the pill to me, and I''ll find someone to do it later. It''ll save everyone''s trouble and you''ll worry, won''t it


    It''s very thoughtful of Mr. Wei.


    "That''s not good. My prescription is a secret one. If I give it to other doctors casually, what else can I make money with? What''s more, I have no one to rely on in the capital. I rely on my restaurant to do a small business to support my family. If I''m fooled by any doctor and do something immoral to frame me later, will I die? "


    When master Wei clenched his teeth, the ladies really had a heart!


    "Don''t worry, no one will dare to deal with you as long as my master Wei comes out. And don''t worry, I won''t go to the doctor in the capital for my pills. I will specially send my people to study medicine. When I come back, I will make pills according to your prescription. Isn''t that ok?"


    "It sounds good, but how can I guarantee that master Wei won''t leave me alone after he takes the prescription?"


    Wei Ye was stunned and immediately said firmly: "my Wei Ye has been in the capital for many years. Who doesn''t know that I''m the best in the capital? Now that I have promised you, I will never do anything more


    Lin Xiaoye sneers. It''s strange to believe him!


    Lin Xiaoye has a look at the time. I think sister-in-law Hu is coming with someone, isn''t she?


    "Well, I can give you this prescription, but I''m still a little worried. Otherwise, I''ve heard that Mrs. Wei is virtuous and virtuous, and Mr. Wei dotes on her very much. Why don''t you invite her to come here, and I''ll give her this prescription, and then she will invite someone to make this pill?"


    Hearing this, master Wei was stunned: "no way!"


    If you let your wife know that he has this aphrodisiac thing in his hand, you will not be able to lock him in the house in the future? Before that, it was because he couldn''t do it all the time, and no matter how he played, he couldn''t play any tricks.


    If you know that he will change greatly after he has pills, can you still indulge him? He may be pinched in the palm of his hand every day, so where can he find those singers to play?


    Lin Xiaoye asked at this time: "what''s the secret of Wei Ye? Is it difficult to be with your wife... "


    "No, no, I''m fine with my wife, but as you know, my wife is a woman after all. If you want to do these things, you have to work hard. Naturally, I don''t want my wife to be tired."


    "Who said that?"


    Just saying this, a voice came from the door, and then Mrs. Wei came in with Huo Li and sister-in-law Hu.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye, sister-in-law Hu immediately winked, saying that everything was going well. Lin Xiaoye threw a smiling face, and in the twinkling of an eye, she also laughed at Huo Li.


    Huo Li naturally guessed Lin Xiaoye''s mind, and then stood aside, looking at how she was going to play.


    But Mr. Wei, seeing that his wife was coming, was in a cold sweat and quickly welcomed him: "Oh, how did the lady come? Come and sit down. "


    Mrs. Wei gave Mr. Wei a white look and then said, "how did I hear people say that you still have a lot of singers in this restaurant?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Wei suddenly became angry and yelled at the man outside: "who is the one who doesn''t have eyes and dares to alienate the relationship between Mr. Wei and his wife?"With that, Mr. Wei looked at his wife with an aggrieved face: "madam, you know, when our business is big, there will always be some red eyed people around us who want to deal with us. That must be to say something unpleasant in front of his wife. Please don''t take it seriously, so as not to let others succeed."


    Mrs. Wei knew very well what virtue Mr. Wei was, but she didn''t hope for him when she thought that Mr. Wei was useless, so she didn''t bother to take care of him.


    But today is not the same, she got a good thing, now naturally want to come and have a look.


    "I just heard what you said about pills. What''s the matter?"


    With that, Mrs. Wei saw Lin Xiaoye sitting next to her and looked at her.


    Her face is pretty, and her eyes are very watery. She looks young. Did she really take that thing from her hand just now?


    "Are you the landlady of the restaurant?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded and didn''t say anything. She must have said what she should have said just now, and she won''t say what she shouldn''t say now.


    At this time, Mr. Wei said, "madam, boss Lin is our distinguished guest here."


    Although not clear why expensive, but look at the face of Wei Ye also know, Lin Xiaoye is not simple.


    Mrs. Wei twinkled a smile: "since you are a distinguished guest, it''s natural that you should have a good reception. The restaurant is full of people with mixed eyes. I''ll disturb Miss Lin later. In this case, I''d better invite her to the house and I''ll serve the master."


    With that, Mrs. Wei got up and was ready to leave. Mr. Wei stopped her immediately: "madam, wait."


    "What? The master is still worried that I can''t entertain your distinguished guests well? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    Mr. Wei quickly said with a smile, "how can it be? I''m worried that my wife is too tired. "


    Finish saying, Wei Ye hurriedly made a wink to Lin Xiaoye, the prescription of his that pill has not yet arrived, how can let Lin Xiaoye and his wife go now?


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t see it, but she just gave a polite smile to Mrs. Wei: "since Mrs. Wei spoke, Xiaoye naturally didn''t have the reason to refuse, so she had to harass her."


    "No problem."


    With that, Mrs. Wei got up and went out with Lin Xiaoye, but Mr. Wei could only stare at them and watch them leave.


    It''s not good for a person to stand in the room in a hurry. He can''t let go of Lin Xiaoye. It can be seen that Lin Xiaoye is not a simple woman. From her ability to open a restaurant, it is enough to prove that this woman is definitely not easy to deal with.


    With this thought, Wei didn''t care about anything, and he turned around and went back to the house.


    Knowing that Mr. Wei came back, the second lady in the house immediately welcomed him.


    "The master is back?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously looked up. She was graceful, plump and enchanting. The second lady in the Wei family''s house really wanted what she wanted. Her figure was really good. Her face was tender, as if she could squeeze out water. She also had a twist on her way. She was afraid that she would be fascinated by all men on the street.


    But for a person like the second lady, she was very relieved. In the twinkling of an eye, as expected, for such a person as Huo Li, she completely ignored him.


    Lin Xiaoye was very happy.


    Wei Ye nodded with a smile: "back, back."


    Seeing the second lady lying in the arms of Mr. Wei, the eldest lady glared at the second lady: "no rules!"


    Smell speech, two madams this just a face grievance of stand up from Wei Ye''s bosom: "elder sister say is, is younger sister too excited."


    Two madams a face disdain of white her one eye, also don''t bother to pay attention to her, directly bypass her back yard.


    Wei Ye quickly came forward to comfort two times, and then followed him to the backyard.


    As soon as Mr. Wei and Mrs. Wei sat down, the servants brought tea. Mrs. Wei asked Lin Xiaoye to sit beside her, Huo Li to sit beside Lin Xiaoye, and sister Hu to sit on the right side of Huo Li.


    Mrs. Wei is still holding the things that Lin Xiaoye asked her sister-in-law Hu to send. She wants to have a good chat with Lin Xiaoye. Naturally, she is very polite now.


    "Sister Lin, come and taste the new litchi. It''s sweet."


    Lin Xiaoye took a bite and nodded: "it''s really sweet."


    I didn''t expect to eat such delicious litchi in this era. I''m really satisfied. You know, in modern times, her favorite fruit is litchi.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye liked it, Mrs. Wei immediately handed another one up, and then said, "what pills did you hear from my sister just now?"


    Is there a panacea?


    Hearing this, Mr. Wei immediately said: "madam, today, boss Lin accidentally sent me some pills to mend my body. He said they were good for my body. I was just thinking of letting her leave a prescription for me. In the future, I will take some medicine to mend it according to that prescription."


    On hearing what Wei Ye said, the second lady suddenly covered her mouth and secretly laughed: "can a woman still take medicine for others?"


    Even in the countryside, in places like the capital, there has never been any female doctor or boss. If there is one, it must be something that has to be done.


    Now I see that the guests brought back by my wife are such humble people. It''s strange that the second lady doesn''t smile.


    Doctor Wei''s teeth itched with anger: "it''s better to do good deeds and accumulate virtue to see a doctor for someone than to be a fox spirit all day long."


    This is the second lady. Although she is not convinced, she is still the second lady. Mr. Wei does not dare to offend the first lady. Even if he is taught a lesson, the second lady can only listen and swallow her anger.


    Wei Ye said at this time: "second, there''s nothing wrong with you here, so go back and have a rest first."


    The second lady said in a hurry: "master, I..."


    "Go


    Without waiting for her to finish, Mr. Wei gave the order directly. The second lady had to chop her feet two times and then turned away. Even though she was scolding the big lady, she didn''t go back to the corner. Instead, she hid behind and secretly looked at the situation here.


    It seems that the eldest lady''s mood is much better after she drives away the dancing postures of the second lady. It seems that the eldest lady wants to deal with the second lady most in this house.


    I just heard the eldest lady say, "I didn''t expect that sister Lin had learned a good medical skill when she was young. I really admire her."


    Mr. Wei also laughed: "yes, boss Lin is still the hostess of the restaurant. By the way, there are still some things in my restaurant. Why don''t boss Lin take advantage of the time and give me the prescription now."


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a long time, so as to avoid any more trouble. At this time, he can hardly see a big lady, so he has to hide. Moreover, his precious second lady was wronged just now, and he still wants to comfort her.Especially now that he has the pill, he is going to test it on his precious second wife.


    "If you are busy, please go ahead. I will take your prescription for you in a moment."


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to speak, Mrs. Wei said.


    Smell speech, Wei Ye heart a tight: "this, this don''t need, that is a prescription, is not what good thing, don''t bother madam."


    "How can you say it''s not a good thing? That''s the prescription for the master to take care of his body. What''s more important than the master''s body? Master, just keep busy. If I can''t do this well, others will think that we don''t even have a person to take care of master in Wei''s yard. "


    "This..."


    Every time I talk to Mrs. Wei, Mr. Wei always loses. At this moment, it''s the same. Mr. Wei always has no confidence in Mrs. Wei. Naturally, it''s hard to say anything more. He can only wink at Lin Xiaoye, but Lin Xiaoye still pretends not to see him. He can only leave helplessly.


    Waiting for Mr. Wei to leave, the second lady couldn''t help but leave a girl to eavesdrop on him. She twisted her ass to find Mr. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei poured a cup of tea for Lin Xiaoye and then said, "is this my sister''s husband?" Said, looked at the side of the Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded with a smile and looked at Huo Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    Mrs. Wei said with a smile: "I can see that your relationship should be very good."


    At this time, Mrs. Hu couldn''t help talking: "they are so emotional. They are tired of being together every day, just like honey." Then Mrs. Hu laughed happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    Mrs. Wei nodded, but there was a trace of sadness and helplessness in her eyes.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "the big lady has something on her mind. You might as well talk to Xiaoye. If you can trust Xiaoye."


    Mrs. Wei took a look at Lin Xiaoye, then sighed: "I think you know everything I want to say."


    With that, Mrs. Wei tightened her hand. She still held the things that Lin Xiaoye had asked sister-in-law Hu to send.


    "Don''t worry, madam. You can''t be in such a hurry."


    "How can I not be in a hurry?" Mrs. Wei said excitedly.


    When King Zhao sent her, he said that he must hold Mr. Wei firmly. However, he has been married for several years. His stomach hasn''t moved. He has married a concubine, and he has nothing to do with it. If he can''t have another child, he can''t tell when he will replace her. It''s a question whether he can keep his life at that time.


    It''s not until today that she sees what Lin Xiaoye has sent that she sees hope again. How can she not be worried now?


    "I can promise you anything you want, as long as you can help me." Wei said, holding Lin Xiaoye''s hand.


    In fact, wanting to have a child is not only for the sake of making a contribution to King Zhao, but also for the fact that she is not reconciled to her inner feelings. She just can''t see the dancing posture of the second lady. Although the second lady''s stomach hasn''t moved, she is worried every day. If the second lady has a child in front of her, won''t she be riding on her head by the fox spirit at that time £¿


    "Don''t worry, madam. Since I asked Mrs. Hu to see you, naturally I want to help you, but other Xiaoye doesn''t have any requirements. It''s just that my restaurant has just opened. I''m afraid there will be some people who want to make trouble in the future. I hope that my wife can help me more. If my wife can protect me, Xiaoye will help her take care of herself."


    It''s too easy for the eldest lady. She should come down in one breath. Lin Xiaoye felt her pulse and gave her some special things to put in the room. This is the secret recipe that can let Mr. Wei go to her room day by day.


    And the prescription of Wei Ye, Lin Xiaoye naturally also gave to Wei Da''s wife.


    With the help of Lin Xiaoye, Mrs. Wei was generous. She personally asked people to send Lin Xiaoye in a sedan chair. They went back to the restaurant and gave Lin Xiaoye a lot of silver, but Lin Xiaoye didn''t want it. After all, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t get too much money at this time, otherwise Mrs. Wei would owe her less.


    Lin Xiaoye thought, later, she could not point out that there was anything else to trouble Mrs. Wei. Silver could be earned, but this kind of human relationship could not be easily obtained.


    When we got back to the restaurant, it was already dark, and the guests at night were almost gone. Lin Xiaoye remembered that Huo Li and sister Hu went to find themselves just now, but the restaurant didn''t need a few helpers? They must be exhausted, right?


    But I didn''t think about it. When I arrived at the restaurant, I saw that they were quite leisurely, looking out one by one, and they didn''t look tired.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye coming back, everyone immediately gathered around him. Chen Jinyan said, "Xiaoye, where did you go just now?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I ask Xin''er to come and tell you? "


    She did come back to talk to everyone, but she didn''t know why.


    Sister Hu quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is it that there are so many guests at night that you are all tired out? "


    With that, sister-in-law Hu smiles happily. More guests means more money, and she is happy when she has money.


    Lao Hu said, "do you think we are tired?"


    Lin Xiaoye asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Is it hard for her to go late? The restaurant has been smashed once in the afternoon?


    But looking around, there was no sign of being smashed.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xiaoshan said, "we only have two or three tables here in the evening. We are all idle."


    "What? All free? Why? Isn''t our restaurant a good cook? The guests were too busy two days ago. Why is there no one today? "


    Lin Xiaoye brows tight tight, twinkling of an eye with Huo Li looked at each other, two people tacitly, seems to think of a person.


    "OK, let''s have a rest today. Let''s go back to have a rest early. These days are enough for us. I''ll cook some dishes for you later."


    Hearing this, Lao Hu and Gangzi immediately looked at Lin Xiaoye with glowing eyes. Gangzi asked, "is it a new dish?"


    Lin Xiaoye was amused by Gangzi''s appearance: "yes, we''ll have to have a good taste and give more advice."


    To eat the food Lin Xiaoye cooked in person, everyone was naturally very enthusiastic. They were all busy. After that, they began to enjoy the food Lin Xiaoye cooked.


    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye asked Zhang Yusheng to put up a sign at the door, which was the new dishes in the store today.


    Sure enough, with new dishes, there are more guests in the restaurant. Lin Xiaoye''s dishes always have a high response. Even new dishes can attract many guests."Sister Lin, I ordered two more new dishes." Mrs. Hu happily took the menu to the kitchen.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at it and began to be busy. She was preparing to cook. When she raised her eyes, she suddenly saw a hole in the kitchen wall. It seemed that something was there.


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyebrows twisted, her heart suddenly surprised, and immediately rushed to see a figure running away from her eyes. Just when she was ready to chase, a figure rushed up from her eyes. This time, she saw clearly, and the person behind was Huo Li.


    Huo Li''s speed of chasing prey on the mountain made it easy to chase the thief. He tied him back every minute.


    A group of people tied the boy up and left him in the woodshed, and everyone looked around the boy.


    Mrs. Hu said, "she looks like a dog. She dares to do these sneaky things like others. She says," how many eggs have you stolen from our family? "


    Lin Xiaoye almost didn''t slow down. Sister Hu thought it was in the village. How many eggs did others come to steal?


    The boy looked at so many people around him, one by one fierce, scared to shiver, but he still had a hard mouth.


    "I didn''t!"


    "No? I don''t think you''ll shed tears if you don''t see the coffin! " Lao Hu said, a kick kicked up, pain that boy''s face is white.


    Chen Jinyan couldn''t see such a violent scene, so she turned around and went out.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "if you want to live, you should be honest. Otherwise, even if you die here, no one knows."


    This sentence scared the boy. Just now, the arrogance suddenly dissipated and said: "I said, I said, it''s..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    Without waiting for the boy to finish, an arrow suddenly shot over and hit the key part of the boy''s heart. The boy died like this.


    Everyone exclaimed. They just scared the boy, but now they are really dead.


    When Lin Xiaoye reacts, Huo Li has caught up.


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is tight. It seems that they have been watched by people now. They can lay such a heavy hand. It seems that they have to be more careful in the future.


    Later, Lin Xiaoye asked Lao Hu and Lin Xiaoshan to find a place to bury the boy. She still can''t let others know about it. Otherwise, her restaurant may not be able to continue to operate.


    "There are still guests in front of us. Let''s cheer up and do what we should do." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Although we are afraid, there are still many guests ahead of us. They really can''t delay any longer.


    It''s just that this thing really makes Lin Xiaoye feel afraid. Who can actually do such a thing at the foot of the emperor? Besides, it''s still in broad daylight.


    There is a candidate in her heart, but she is very reluctant to believe that the person is him. According to the situation just now, the person must have a very strong backstage. If it is him, they will have a big trouble in the back.


    "Mother, mother, the dumpling is for mother to eat." Tuanzi suddenly ran to the kitchen and handed Lin Xiaoye a bunch of sugar gourds.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "how did Tuanzi come here?"


    Lin Xiaoye picked up Tuanzi. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the old urchin had come in, but he didn''t want to see it now. He was looking around the kitchen, rubbing his hands together and looking for something delicious.


    "What is this? Can you eat it? " The old urchin went up to Mrs. Hu, grabbed the dishes from the plate and sent them to his mouth.


    Hu sister-in-law pushed him away with disgust: "it''s for the outside guests. What''s for you? No guests, where do you get the money? "


    But the old urchin grabbed him and put his hand in his mouth. Then the old urchin ran to the turtle again. The Turtle was the old urchin''s man, and now he was allowed to eat it.


    While eating, the old urchin also said that the turtle''s craft had improved a lot, and the new dishes were delicious. He also said that he wanted to take the turtle back. The Turtle was very happy.


    But Lin Xiaoye is not happy. At the beginning, they agreed that if the old urchin dares to take the turtle back, she can''t.


    "Where''s Holly? Why didn''t you see him in front of you and here? " The old urchin said, grasping the food.


    "I''m out. I''ll be back in a moment." Lin Xiaoye said.


    "Tuanzi, you go to see little glutinous rice with aunt Xin''er first. I haven''t seen my younger brother for a long time. Should I miss my younger brother?"


    Tuan Zi licked a mouthful of sugar gourd and grinned: "that Tuan Zi went to see the little glutinous rice. The sugar gourd Tuan Zi was left for his mother..."


    Tuanzi counted his hands with a small mouth, and then stretched out five fingers: "leave five for your mother."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "there are only five in all. What do you want for your mother?"


    Tuan Zi''s small eyebrows twisted: "yes, I will leave four Tuan Zi for my mother and eat one Tuan Zi."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "go ahead. If your mother doesn''t eat it, you''ll give it to Tuanzi."


    Tuanzi left happily, but he still wanted to leave four sugar gourds for Lin Xiaoye.


    "Do me a favor." Lin Xiaoye looks at the old urchin.


    Hearing this, the old urchin raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye cautiously. Then he quickly stepped back two steps.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, looked at his body, and nothing unusual ah.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The old urchin said:" you, you, I know that every time I see you, it must be bad. If it wasn''t for the delicious food you can make, I wouldn''t come here


    He also heard early this morning that the restaurant had a new dish, and the taste was very good. He just came here. He didn''t think that he was caught by Lin Xiaoye this time, and he didn''t know what problem the smart guy was going to give him.


    Lin Xiaoye took a spoon and bumped in the pot: "it''s not for you to kill people, let alone the oil pot. How can you see me like a ghost?"


    "Ghost? You don''t know. You''re worse than ghosts. " Said the old urchin.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "if I were a ghost, could you still stand here? Didn''t I scare you to death long ago? "


    The old urchin said with a smile: "come on, I didn''t do anything bad. I''m afraid of you, you little smart ghost?"


    "Seriously?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Did not think of this sentence really asked the old urchin''s heart to go, immediately a virtual heart, quickly moved a few steps to the side: "that, you want to say anything quickly, don''t delay me to eat."


    Lin Xiaoye pursed a smile: "it''s not a big deal, just want to ask you to help investigate a person."


    Hearing this, the old urchin waved his hand: "it''s simple."


    Although he seems to care about everything on the surface for so many years, he has cultivated a lot of secret guards secretly. For investigation, he says that first, no one in the whole capital can say second, as long as he wants to know, he can basically know everything.Waiting for the guests to disperse at noon, they sat down and planned to have lunch. Since they opened the restaurant, they had a meal on time every day, but after a long time, everyone got used to it.


    Just as he was preparing to eat, Huo Li came back. Lin Xiaoye immediately came forward and asked. He knew that when Huo Li caught up with the man, he immediately committed suicide.


    It seems that there is someone behind the man who is giving advice. It''s just that he can cultivate such a sophisticated person. It seems that this person is really not an ordinary person.


    On the other side, cui''er has been doing hand embroidery these days. She looks at her purse which is almost embroidered. The rouge behind her immediately says, "the princess''s craftsmanship is very good. Look at the mandarin duck, it''s embroidered like real."


    Cui er a smile: "on your mouth sweet."


    Rouge a smile: "princess, this is Xiu, ready to give general Huo?"


    Cui''er nodded her head with a coquettish face: "my embroiderer is good in our place. Every year I embroider a purse for brother Huo, and the pattern is different."


    "The princess embroidered mandarin ducks this year. Does that mean the princess..."


    "Rouge, when are you so naughty?" Rouge makes cui''er blush. Cui''er reaches for rouge, and rouge runs away.


    Cui''er holds the purse in her arms. Thinking that she will see Huo Li soon, she feels very happy. But after that, she is a little worried. She is afraid that Huo Li is still so indifferent.


    But in the final analysis, it''s still because of Lin Xiaoye. If there was no Lin Xiaoye at the beginning, it must be her who accompanies Huo Li now. It''s all Lin Xiaoye who robbed her man. Do you want to have a good life now? over my dead body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    "Rouge, what''s happened to Lin Xiaoye recently?"


    "I went to Mr. Wei''s restaurant today."


    "Mr. Wei? Is that the most famous restaurant in Beijing? " Cui''er asked. She was not idle at this time. When she was free, she asked rouge to tell her about the capital, including the famous restaurants and shops.


    Rouge nodded: "yes."


    "Isn''t Mr. Wei a bully? Lin Xiaoye has a bad temper. She is also a lecherous. She runs a restaurant against Mr. Wei. She doesn''t hide at home, but she even delivers it to the door in person? "


    With that, cui''er smiles sarcastically, and then says, "what happened later? Have you been lectured by Mr. Wei? "


    She can''t wait for Lin Xiaoye to be taught a lesson. The more severe the lesson, the better. It''s better to be caught by Wei Ye and killed.


    Rouge hesitated for a moment, tightened his hand, and then said: "it''s said that Lin Xiaoye didn''t know what he gave to Mr. Wei. Mr. Wei seemed very happy, and invited Lin Xiaoye to the Wei''s house for tea."


    "What?" Cui''er slapped the table in anger.


    "What is Lin Xiaoye? Why does everyone listen to her? Like her? I think she''s just a fox, a monster, who specializes in confusing men! "


    She doesn''t believe that Lin Xiaoye really has the ability to communicate with heaven. She couldn''t deal with Lin Xiaoye in the village before, but now it''s different. She''s a princess now. Isn''t it as simple as crushing an ant to Fu Lin Xiaoye?


    Thinking about it, cui''er''s mouth tilted and her eyes were full of special words: "go and invite Lin Xiaoye to me. She said that the princess wanted to have a chat with her."


    Rouge was in a bit of a dilemma. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "princess, but there is general Huo beside Lin Xiaoye. If the general stops..."


    Cui''er patted the table: "I''m a pretty princess, but I can''t move a woman who is nothing?"


    Rouge was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and stood aside. The master''s temper was not good, but Huo Li was not easy to deal with.


    See Rouge cringe of appearance, Cui son mercilessly stare one eye: "waste!"


    With that, cui''er gets up and goes back to her palace. She must think about how to deal with Lin Xiaoye. She can''t swallow this breath.


    In the middle of the walk, cui''er suddenly thinks of something. With a quick step, the rouge behind her just follows cui''er with her head down. For a moment, she doesn''t react and bumps into cui''er directly.


    Cui''er stares at the rouge in a twinkling of an eye. She can eat the rouge in her eyes. Then she raises her hand and slaps cui''er: "even if you don''t have a brain, you don''t even have eyes, do you?"


    Rouge endured the pain on his face and knelt down with a plop: "rouge is wrong, please forgive me!"


    "How can I ask for such a useless thing as you? I''ll kneel here for an hour. I''m not allowed to get up without my orders."


    With that, cui''er glared at her. She was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something: "go and get the princess Zhang Yusheng, who is beside Lin Xiaoye, and then kneel down. If it can''t be done this time, just die outside and don''t come back!"


    Cui''er shakes her hand, turns around and leaves.


    Cui''er feels her hot face wrongly, and her anger is aroused subconsciously. She is also a girl, and she is still waiting for people in the palace. The pheasant from cui''er''s mountain village can fly to the branch as a Phoenix. It''s just that she doesn''t have a chance. Otherwise, where else can cui''er tell her what to do?


    Such a thought, Cui son Mou son in Pan up very te, in the heart also had some thoughts suddenly.


    In the evening, Lin Xiaoye took advantage of everyone to go to bed. Then she changed her plain clothes and walked out of the door carefully. She thought she could breathe a sigh of relief, but suddenly a hand pulled her back, and Lin Xiaoye fell into a warm embrace.


    "Aren''t you asleep?"


    "How dare I sleep when my wife doesn''t sleep?" Huo Li smiles like a spring breeze.


    Lin Xiaoye pushed him away: "late at night, you go back to sleep."


    "Where to?" Huo Li asked.


    "I eat a little too much in the evening. I''ll go out for a walk and come back in a moment."


    "Seriously?"


    "Can there be a fake Lin Xiaoye calm answer, want to Huo Li should not be aware of the wrong place?


    "It''s late at night. Since you want to go out for a walk, I''ll go with you."


    With that, Huo Li took Lin Xiaoye''s hand and went to the door.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned. She wanted to retort, but she squeezed her hand very hard. She held her hand tightly. It seemed that she couldn''t get rid of it, but the strength was just soft. Although she held it tightly, it didn''t make her feel uncomfortable.


    "All right, all right, I told you the head office, didn''t I?"


    Huo Li smiles with pride and stands aside waiting to listen to Lin Xiaoye.


    "Do you remember what happened during the day?" Lin Xiaoye said.Huo Li''s face suddenly dignified a lot: "well, madam, can you guess who it is?"


    "If I guess correctly, it may be Jiang Lin."


    But she really hoped that she had guessed wrong. That day, since Jiang Lin left, there was no news of Jiang Lin any more. Jiang Lin was really good to herself, but only Huo Li was in her heart. This kind of thing couldn''t come, and she didn''t think Jiang Lin could think so.


    If what happened these days is because of him, even if it''s not easy to solve, and he has such a strong backstage force in such a short time, it must have taken a lot of effort, and I don''t know who he is.


    Although Lin Xiaoye guessed in her heart, she seemed to be able to guess who that person was, which was what she was more worried about.


    "Just as I thought." Huo Li said.


    "I didn''t expect that when I saw you again, I would be my opponent." With that, Lin Xiaoye sighed with regret.


    "Do you know where to find him?" Looking at Lin Xiaoye going out tonight, is it difficult to find Jiang Lin?


    "I don''t know. I have to take a chance." With that, Lin Xiaoye took Huo Li to go to Weiye''s restaurant, but she didn''t go to Weiye''s restaurant. Instead, she went to another street from the side alley, which is also very busy, but now that they have opened a restaurant, they won''t run to another street.


    At this time, on the street corner, a restaurant named "Ye Yuxuan" is still brightly lit, with one or two guests coming in and out from time to time. It seems that the business of this restaurant is good.


    The decoration of the restaurant is also good. The area is larger than her restaurant, but it seems familiar to look at the decoration.


    Huo Li takes a look at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing her indifferent face, he thinks that the restaurant must be opened by Jiang Lin, but he is a little curious. How does Lin Xiaoye know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    "A few days ago, Chen Jinyan and I strolled here. When I saw the name of the restaurant, I paid more attention to it. Although I haven''t seen Jiang Lin, I think the restaurant is his in all probability."


    as like as two peas in the decoration, it is not the same as the decoration in the town, but it is almost the same. It is only a lot of money on the material than in the village.


    Just then, suddenly a gust of wind lifted up, Huo Li''s eyes were tight, and he pulled Lin Xiaoye behind him. Suddenly, he didn''t know where he came from. Two arrows flew over, and Huo Li dodged them one by one. Then he saw a shadow running away from them quickly.


    "You wait for me here." Huo Li ordered a, immediately chased up.


    Lin Xiaoye is worried about Huo Li, but it''s too late to stop him now.


    "Lobule."


    The voice came from behind, and Lin Xiaoye was tight all over.


    It''s him!


    Don''t look in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Xiaoye knows that the person standing behind her is the one she is looking for.


    It''s not too early or too late, but it appears at this time. It seems that the black movie man just now was specially arranged by Jiang Lin.


    Lin Xiaoye hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Jiang Lin in a twinkling of an eye: "long time no see."


    Jiang Lin is still like that. He has changed into a dark blue dress. He looks more stable than before, but he has lost a lot of weight. It seems that this period of time must have been very hard, right?


    As soon as Jiang Lin saw Lin Xiaoye, he ran to her and said, "Xiaoye, are you looking for me?"


    "Why are you here? And the restaurant, which you own? " Lin Xiaoye points to Ye Yuxuan.


    Jiang Lin took a look at his restaurant and thought that he could open a restaurant in the capital. He felt a little proud of it. But Lin Xiaoye was the driving force for him to open a restaurant.


    "That''s why you found me?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "it''s not so much that I found you as that you deliberately asked me to come to you, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Lin smiles, but turns his eyes to Lin Xiaoye''s stomach: "boys and girls?"


    Lin Xiaoye Leng for a moment, see his line of sight just reaction come over, gently touched his stomach: "son."


    "Congratulations." Jiang Lin has a smile on his face, but Lin Xiaoye seems to feel that his throat is a little tight. In Jiang Lin''s eyes, he is still lost.


    "Lobule." Huo Li ran back in a hurry. When he was half chasing him just now, he suddenly found that there was cheating in it. He worried about Lin Xiaoye and ran back immediately.


    "I''m fine." Seeing Huo Li''s worried face, Lin Xiaoye feels warm in her heart.


    Huo Li noticed that Jiang Lin was standing not far away, and his eyes suddenly became cold: "you finally appeared."


    With that, Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye. It seems that their previous guess is right. Jiang Lin has been here all the time and wants to learn his daughter-in-law''s craft secretly?


    Huo Li stepped up in front of Lin Xiaoye, blocking Jiang Lin''s sight.


    Jiang Lin said with a smile: "by the way, I forgot to congratulate the founding general on winning the battle. Surely the emperor has given you a lot of good things? After that, Xiaoye can finally live a good life. "


    When he said this, there was a sense of loss in Jiang Lin''s eyes.


    "I came here today to ask you something." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Jiang Lin said: "do you want to ask me who I''ve joined?"


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t nod or shake her head. It can be seen that Jiang Lin is more rigorous than before, and she is more sure that Jiang Lin is ready to see her now.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye''s mind was a little nervous.


    Jiang Lin said, "yes, I was going to take my mother back to the village after I separated from you. But on the way, guess who I met?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes tightened: "King Zhao?"


    Jiang Lin smiles: "you know me best." Then he looked at Huo Li and said, "by the way, don''t you know? During the time when you went to war, Xiao Ye and I got along day and night, and we supported each other on the way to the capital. It seems that she and I have experienced great disasters. Speaking of it, does the general have to thank me for taking care of your daughter-in-law for several months? "


    With that, Jiang Lin''s face was full of provocation.


    Huo Li''s anger suddenly rushes up, his hands become fists, and his eyes are full of anger. Without waiting for Jiang Lin to react, Huo Li rushes up with the speed of lightning, and hits Jiang Lin in the face.


    Jiang Lin fell down on the ground and stood up after a long time.


    He wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Xiao Ye, there''s such a man around you who can''t calm down. You have to think about it carefully. What''s the matter with him..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Lin to finish, Huo Li hit again.


    "My daughter-in-law needs your care?"


    Finish saying, Huo Li pulls Lin Xiaoye to prepare to leave.Jiang Lin immediately stood up and said, "Xiao Ye, you will come to me in the future!"


    Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye walk very fast. At last, he jumps to the roof with Lin Xiaoye in his arms. After walking on the roof, Jiang Lin''s voice disappears completely in the wind.


    Lin Xiaoye eyes closed, dare not look below, hands tightly embrace Huoli: "Huoli, you go down, go down!"


    Looking at the woman in his arms holding him tightly, the petite appearance, Huo Li is reluctant to let go, all of a sudden faster up, jump, not a moment''s effort, holding Lin Xiaoye to the room.


    When Lin Xiaoye came over, he found that Huo Li had put her on the bed.


    "Huo Li."


    Is that too fast? Huo Li is a general, this speed, can catch up with Naruto.


    Huo Li''s ferocity between his eyebrows showed in front of him. Lin Xiaoye raised his heart and swallowed: "don''t listen to Jiang Lin..."


    Not waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, Huo Li fiercely kisses Lin Xiaoye''s lips.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaoye pushed him away. When did Huo Li become so impulsive?


    "Don''t mention him." Huo Li''s eyebrows are tight, and his eyes are full of warnings, but with a trace of worry.


    Looking at Huo Li like this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly laughed, reached out and stroked his tight brow: "you, are you jealous?"


    Huo Li grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand and kisses him gently: "Xiaoye, don''t see Jiang Lin again. Promise me."


    He is not afraid of Jiang Lin. if he wants to fight, he can knock Jiang Lin down with one finger, but he can''t tell why he just doesn''t want Lin Xiaoye to see Jiang Lin again. Maybe it was during the time when he went to fight that they were together day and night?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    He knew that these were just words Jiang Lin deliberately provoked him to say, but as long as it was related to Lin Xiaoye, he was really hard to control.


    Lin Xiaoye gently looked at his already nervous face: "OK, I promise you, unless you are with me, I won''t go to see Jiang Lin alone."


    Huo Li was relieved.


    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye asked the old urchin to help find a few guys to come. Lin Xiaoshan took them to get familiar with the restaurant. They were all people who had done these things before, and they could start soon.


    With the help of two or three more guys, they immediately relaxed a lot.


    There are turtle and sister-in-law Hu in the kitchen to help, and Lin Xiaoye is free. She planned to let sister-in-law Hu rest, but sister-in-law Hu loves to cook, and as long as she thinks that what she makes from her hands can make money, she is as tired as chicken blood.


    This leisure down, but let Lin Xiaoye feel a little uncomfortable, also don''t know from when, she also became a leisurely person, to have some work to do, she felt that the day was full, this also let Chen Jinyan laugh at her.


    "You will not have a good life? Now the restaurant business is on the right track, and you earn a lot every day. Now you can have a good rest at home, take your baby shopping, and buy yourself two new clothes. " Chen Jinyan said.


    "Not yet." Lin Xiaoye sat in the yard, looking at everyone so busy, although they would not feel tired, also feel very satisfied, but I do not know why her heart is still not very relaxed, always feel that there are many things are not understood, and the murderer who led to Wang''s death by fire has not been found until now, how can she feel relaxed?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye felt a little headache.


    "Xiao Ye, are you too tired recently? I think you look very pale. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? There''s everyone here, and there''s nothing to do. " Chen Jinyan looks at Lin Xiaoye heartily.


    "Lin Xiaoye looked around. She really felt heavy and her head hurt. She asked Chen Jinyan to help her back to the house.


    Just lying on the bed, Chen Jinyan looked at her blushing face and felt that something was wrong. She reached out and explored.


    "Xiao Ye, do you have a fever? Why is it so hot? " Chen Jinyan said anxiously.


    Lin Xiaoye now feels dizzy and has no strength all over his body. He doesn''t know whether he has a fever or not. He feels that his throat is too dry, and even his saliva hurts.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye is almost in a coma, Chen Jinyan sees that the situation is not right, so she goes out of the room and looks for Zhang Yusheng everywhere. She is ready to let him show Lin Xiaoye. But she doesn''t want to see Zhang Yusheng around. Instead, she is held by Huo Li.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Li asked.


    Chen Jinyan said in a hurry: "Xiao Ye seems to have a fever. I can''t find Yusheng. Do you see where he has gone?"


    Huo Li immediately felt tight: "you go and ask a doctor to come and see a doctor for Xiao Ye first."


    With that, Huo Li went to Lin Xiaoye. Chen Jinyan looked around and saw that he still didn''t see Zhang Yusheng. He was worried about Lin Xiaoye''s condition and rushed to ask for a doctor.


    "This way." Rouge leads Zhang Yusheng into the palace, saying that he wants Zhang Yusheng to see cui''er. Originally, Zhang Yusheng didn''t come. Seeing Rouge saying that cui''er knew what he had done, Zhang Yusheng is flustered, so he plans to follow her to explore the situation.


    Along the way, Zhang Yusheng tightly tugged at the bag of his medicine box, with a dignified look, and the road was particularly heavy.


    At the beginning, when he did those things, all he knew were dead, and he didn''t know whether cui''er deliberately cheated him or really knew something. If he really knew what happened before, would he be threatened to do something?


    "Mr. Zhang, just a moment. Rouge is going to invite the princess out." Rouge finished, looked at Zhang Yusheng, and then went to the room.


    Zhang Yusheng stood in the yard and looked at the surrounding environment. It was really prosperous. It was a place he would never dream of. It was so magnificent.


    "Brother Zhang, you are here at last."


    Being immersed in this scene, a soft voice came from behind.


    Zhang Yusheng looks in the twinkling of an eye and sees that cui''er comes out in her luxurious clothes. The clothes are pink. At first glance, they are made of top-grade silk. There is a pearl hairpin pinned on her head and a good-looking rouge on her face. When cui''er was in the village, she was good-looking, but now she is beautiful.


    What''s more valuable is that although cui''er has become a princess now, she doesn''t wear very noble clothes when she meets Zhang Yusheng. On the contrary, she is still the same as before.


    Zhang Yusheng came back and bowed his hand to cui''er: "Cao min Zhang Yusheng, meet the princess."


    Cui''er rushed forward and helped Zhang Yusheng up in person: "brother Zhang, don''t give such a big gift. When we were still there, every time cui''er went back, brother Zhang would care about cui''er, and cui''er always remembered it."Arriving at the house, cui''er immediately asks rouge to prepare tea. But after a long time, Zhang Yusheng sees that cui''er doesn''t look like she is ill. She worries that Chen Jinyan will worry about her coming out for a long time, so she takes the lead in talking.


    "It''s said that the princess is unwell. Can the grass people feel the pulse for her?"


    Cui''er didn''t speak, but just smile. Then she motioned rouge to take all the people around her and closed the door.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yusheng felt like a needle sitting on this stool.


    Cui''er then said, "brother Zhang, please come here this time. It''s not that cui''er is ill. It''s just that cui''er has something to ask for."


    Zhang Yusheng''s palm tightened: "what does the princess want to say?"


    Cui Er smiles. Her delicate appearance has changed abruptly. Now her face is full of sinister.


    "It''s said that brother Zhang has a wife now, and is still the first lady of the Chen family. Congratulations to brother Zhang."


    Zhang Yusheng didn''t speak and just sat there, but his heart was already in a mess. He really didn''t know what cui''er wanted to do, but he could feel that it was definitely not a good thing.


    But I heard that you used to like Lin Xiaoye, right


    Zhang Yusheng immediately turned around and said, "Xiao Ye and I are just good friends. When I was in the village, Xiao Ye often helped me, and brother Huo. If it wasn''t for them, my life would have been lost, so please don''t say that again."


    Cui er a smile: "I also say, see you nervous."


    With that, cui''er came forward and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. Zhang Yusheng immediately bounced up from his chair.


    "Princess, this is the palace. If you let others see it, it''s a misunderstanding."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    Cui''er smiles: "what? In your eyes, my princess is not as good as the eldest miss of the Chen family? " With that, cui''er pasted a few points in front of Zhang Yusheng.


    Zhang Yusheng immediately back two steps: "please Princess self-respect, Yusheng heart only Jinyan one person."


    Cui er''s face suddenly cooled down: "hum, what a Jin Yan." With that, cui''er goes to the table, raises her hand and slaps it hard. In a twinkling of an eye, she looks at Zhang Yusheng.


    "She''s just a lady of a rich family. Oh no, strictly speaking, she''s not even a lady of a rich family now. But this princess, who is the princess of the Emperor himself, is not as noble as Chen Jinyan?"


    Although Zhang Yusheng is a little uneasy, he doesn''t understand it. Isn''t it Huo Li that Cui Er liked? How can I say these things today as if I like myself?


    Just when Zhang Yusheng didn''t understand, cui''er''s voice rang again: "I can''t see you all look respectable. It''s clear that you are all mud legs from the countryside, and you dress up for me one by one. Hum, it''s ridiculous. What''s Chen Jinyan and Lin Xiaoye? How dare you compare with me? "


    Seeing that Zhang Yusheng didn''t make a sound, cui''er suddenly saw Zhang Yusheng''s heavy face and realized that she was too excited just now. She quickly changed into a kind and weak look.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s a joke to you, but cui''er really feels aggrieved. For so many years, she has never had a good day in the Chen family. Cui''er does all the dirty work and tired work. Now she''s finally a princess, but she still can''t be with the people she likes. Cui''er''s heart is bitter!" With that, cui''er began to wipe her tears.


    Zhang Yusheng stands on one side and doesn''t know what to say. Up to now, he still doesn''t understand why cui''er asked him to come here this time.


    After a while, seeing that cui''er didn''t cry, she said, "princess, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me today?"


    Cui''er wiped the tears on her face and laughed sheepishly: "let elder brother Zhang laugh. This time, I invite elder brother Zhang to come here. I want to ask elder brother Zhang to do me a favor. You know, the person I like in my heart has always been elder brother Huo, but the bitch Lin Xiaoye around him drags him. Sooner or later, elder brother Huo will be dragged down by that bitch."


    Zhang Yusheng''s palm tightened: "brother Huo and Xiao Ye have always had a good relationship. They still have two children, and Xiao Ye is still leading us to make money and live a good life. It''s not a matter of procrastination."


    Cui''er stares at Zhang Yusheng.


    It seems that she doesn''t need some means. Zhang Yusheng won''t help her.


    Thinking, Cui Er Chin Yang: "you''re right, Lin Xiaoye really has some skills, but you may not know it? She didn''t have that son with holly. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng was shocked and looked up at cui''er: "what does the princess mean?"


    Isn''t xiaonuomi''s father Huo Li? How come? Lin Xiaoye doesn''t like the kind of person who shows mercy everywhere.


    Just thinking about it, I heard cui''er say, "I''m talking about Tuanzi, their eldest son. That''s not their son."


    Zhang Yusheng didn''t know what happened before, but he was surprised to hear the news.


    "You mean Tuanzi is not their son?" Whose child is that Tuanzi?


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li are not so kind to Tuanzi, just like their own sons, and they have never heard of Lin Xiaoye''s hidden disease before.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Yusheng looked at cui''er in a twinkling of an eye: "do you want to have the idea of Tuanzi?"


    Cui Er smiles: "it seems that you are not stupid."


    "You''d better give up this idea, or none of us will let you go," Zhang Yusheng said


    Tuan Zi is a good child. Everyone likes it very much. Zhang Yusheng has long regarded Tuan Zi as his family member. If cui''er really wants to have Tuan Zi''s idea, he will never let cui''er go.


    Cui''er glanced at Zhang Yusheng coldly: "hum, are you still pretending to be tall? Don''t forget how your father-in-law, boss Chen, died. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng was in a panic: "what are you talking about?"


    "Play dumb? Have you forgotten how you knocked out Chen Jinyan while the refugees attacked you on your way to Beijing to get all the property of boss Chen, and how you let the refugees beat boss Chen to death? "


    "You..." Zhang Yusheng was furious and pointed at cui''er angrily: "you are full of nonsense. Boss Chen is Jin Yan''s father. How can I frame him? And what evidence do you have? "


    "Evidence? Do you really want me to bring out the evidence? I think the boxes of gold and silver you buried in the woods that day haven''t been dug out yet? "


    "What do you want?" Now he can see that cui''er is ready for everything today, and he doesn''t know when he has secretly investigated all the things he did that day. It seems that if cui''er doesn''t like it today, she won''t stop.Thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng tightened his hand.


    Cui''er sneered and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, we are grasshoppers on the same rope now. As long as you make good use of us, help me to pay Lin Xiaoye and make me become the wife of the founding general. I promise that no third person will know about you from now on."


    The palm of Zhang Yusheng''s hand suddenly tightened, and his eyes suddenly burst out.


    His business, absolutely can''t let others know, otherwise don''t say he those gold and silver treasures will get hand, even Jin Yan at that time will certainly hate himself.


    As for Lin Xiaoye, he can only be sorry for them. At first, he didn''t want Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li to stay together for a long time. Before Jiang Lin could help himself, now he can only rely on himself.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng said in a twinkling of an eye: "you can ask me to help you, but I have a condition."


    "You said Said cui''er.


    "Don''t hurt people''s lives, especially Lin Xiaoye, Tuanzi and xiaonuomi."


    Cui''er said with a smile: "Zhang Yusheng, Zhang Yusheng, is that all you can do? I thought you had already broken your relationship with Lin Xiaoye. Unexpectedly, you are still eating in the bowl and watching in the pot. "


    "Do you agree?" Zhang Yusheng said with a cold face that he didn''t have the heart to joke with cui''er.


    Cui Er smiles: "OK, I promise you, but you also have to promise me a condition."


    Zhang Yusheng looks at her. Now she''s on her boat. Do you think there''s a way out? "What conditions."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    "If this matter, let Huo Li know half a point, you know the consequences." Cui''er leans to Zhang Yusheng''s ear and says, with a sinister smile on her face.


    After talking about the matter, Zhang Yusheng went back to the restaurant, but he was worried. Chen Jinyan saw that Zhang Yusheng had come back and immediately welcomed him.


    "Yusheng, where have you been? Why are you back now? " Chen Jinyan looked at the sky as Wang and Zhang Yusheng walked. It was almost dark.


    Approaching, Zhang Yusheng''s face didn''t seem very good.


    Zhang Yusheng looked up at Chen Jinyan and said, "there is a woman on the street who is going to give birth today. She was a guest of our restaurant before. I went to help her if I didn''t find a doctor."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan didn''t ask much. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "that''s good. We thought something happened to you. Everyone has been looking for you all day."


    Zhang Yusheng touched Chen Jinyan''s face: "it worries you."


    Chen Jinyan gently smile: "you are OK."


    With that, he added: "Xiao Ye has a fever today."


    Zhang Yusheng frowned slightly: "fever? I''ll see. "


    Chen Jinyan grabbed him: "I''ve invited a doctor for a long time. I''ve prescribed some medicine. Xiao Ye has had a rest after drinking it. Now the fever has subsided."


    Zhang Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. It''s all my fault. If I didn''t go out, Xiao ye might feel better." With that, Zhang Yusheng''s face became dignified.


    Chen Jinyan took a deep look at him. Why is something wrong with Yusheng today? Are you worried about Xiaoye?


    "Don''t worry, who hasn''t got a big deal yet?"


    Zhang Yusheng can only nod: "I''m a little tired, go back to rest first."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng went to the other side of the room.


    Looking at Zhang Yusheng''s back, Chen Jinyan always feels that something is wrong. She has never seen Zhang Yusheng so low. Even if they were bullied in the capital a while ago, Zhang Yusheng would not be so low.


    What happened today?


    The dinner is made by Xin''er for Mrs. Hu. Although Xin''er used to cook some food, she did. That''s the snacks she learned from Mammy. In recent days, looking at a lot of fresh dishes in the restaurant, Xin''er really feels itchy. Today, I''m even more happy to watch Mrs. Hu cook it.


    "Look at our heart. It''s so clever. Look at this dumpling. It''s so delicately made. There are two dishes here. They are all made by heart. It''s really delicious." Hu sister-in-law is not stingy to praise the heart.


    Xin''er''s face was red, but she was very happy to see that what she made could make everyone like it.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "sister-in-law Hu, don''t say that if Xin''er meets me in front of you, I can''t say that she can do better than me now. This girl is very careful."


    Heart a face instant more red, also don''t know what to say, can only stand quietly behind Lin Xiaoye.


    "Yummy, yummy, yummy. In my opinion, the food made by sister Xin''er is better than that made by sister Hu." Xiao Ya took a bite and praised.


    Hu sister-in-law immediately became jealous: "you Nini, how long has it been since you began to dislike my cooking?"


    At the beginning, none of her family liked to eat the food she cooked. Now it''s not easy to learn how to do it, and get back the taste of the two men in the family. Now it''s better. How long later, they began to dislike it?


    See Hu sister-in-law a face not happy appearance, small Ya ghost essence of ha ha smile.


    Just then, a man came to the door, dressed in the clothes of the royal guards, with a sword in his hand and a serious face.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted in the past, only to see that person directly quarrel Huo left to walk in the past.


    "My Lord." The man bowed his hand.


    Huo Li nodded faintly: "well."


    The man came to Huo Li''s ear and whispered a few words. After that, he was supported by Huo Li.


    Waiting for people to leave, Lin Xiaoye blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Li put down his chopsticks, there was no waves on his face: "I found the man."


    "The man?" Lin Xiaoye asked suspiciously.


    Huo Li nodded and said, "it''s Han Li."


    Hearing this name, Lin Xiaoye didn''t feel surprised. Instead, she was expected, but somehow, she seemed to be lucky.


    Hu sister-in-law, they look at Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li with an unidentified face. Seeing their faces gradually dignified, they feel that something is going to happen.


    Hu sister-in-law asked quickly: "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoye looked up at the past, but said calmly: "at the beginning, the one who set fire to the restaurant and my yard was Zhaowang Hanli."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in surprise. For a moment, Lin Xiaoshan sighed heavily, and then got up and went back to the house.


    But Xiaoya patted the table: "elder sister, he killed his mother. I must take revenge on her!""That is, I see that person is not a good thing, Xiaoya, revenge plus me." Gangzi also joined in the fun.


    "That''s definitely revenge. I didn''t expect that man was a beast. I used to appreciate him for living in our courtyard. I didn''t expect that he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing!" Hu sister-in-law one face indignant said.


    "Elder sister, you have Tuanzi and small glutinous rice now. I know you have worries in your heart. I don''t blame you. If your mother has a spirit in heaven, she won''t blame you. But I''m different. I must take revenge on you!"


    "Go, little ya, I''ll take you!" Just son says, pull small ya to prepare to go out.


    "Stop!" Lin Xiaoye called.


    Two people look back in the past, Lin Xiaoye came forward to the small Ya and Gangzi pulled back to the seat.


    "Who do you think King Zhao is? I''m your sister. Do you think I don''t want revenge? You can''t take revenge on your mother now. Don''t you want your head. Do you want my father and I to lose you again? "


    Lin Xiaoye said and turned to Gangzi: "and you, what''s the impulse?"


    By Lin Xiaoye roared a meal, just that excited mood also eased some, the small Ya hugged Lin Xiaoye''s waist to cry.


    "Elder sister, I miss my mother. I really miss my mother. If it wasn''t for the king Zhao, my mother would be with us now."


    Lin Xiaoye touched Xiaoya''s head painfully. Xiaoya thought of Wang. Why didn''t she think of Wang? But now that they know that the murderer is king Zhao, they can''t wait to die, let alone mess up.


    After calming Xiaoya, we don''t want to eat this meal any more. Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li go back to the house. Lin Xiaoye lies in Huo Li''s arms. They don''t sleep. Looking at the moonlight outside the window, they are thinking about their own thoughts.


    "Huo Li, did you know that the person who set the fire was king Zhao?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    Huo Li held Lin Xiaoye''s hand tightly: "when did you see through it?"


    Lin Xiaoye hooked the corner of his mouth: "what you are thinking in your heart, I can see it at a glance."


    Huo Li raised Lin Xiaoye''s chin and let Lin Xiaoye look at himself: "Oh? What am I thinking now? "


    Lin Xiaoye looked at Huo Li''s deep eyes, she found that sometimes she was the one who couldn''t see through Huo Li.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye closed her eyes and took the initiative to kiss Huo Li''s lips.


    Lin Xiaoye seldom takes the initiative once. Huo Li''s burning sensation rises instantly and presses Lin Xiaoye under his body.


    Even though it''s very hot in the daytime, it''s very comfortable in the evening when the breeze blows.


    "Holly, I want to see the moon."


    When they got to the roof, Lin Xiaoye lay in Huo Li''s arms and looked at the bright moon in the sky. This is the first time that Lin Xiaoye has enjoyed the moon so quietly. The moon here seems to be different from the modern one. At this time, the moon is big and round, as if he could touch it with his hand.


    "Huo Li, what do you think of Han Li?"


    Huo Li hugged Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder tightly: "enemy."


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you before, I still know that you used to be brothers. Now for me, are you sure you want to treat your brothers as enemies?"


    "Brother without humanity, what''s the use of coming here."


    address each other as brothers and sisters. Lin Xiaoye is not the only thing that happened. Before Han Li went to him, he secretly investigated what Han Li had done for so many years. He knew that the four kings of the former were all manipulated by him. If he were not, his brothers would not die of such a miserable fate. Such a person was not at all worthy of being his brother.


    Thinking, Huo Li''s palm can''t help tightening.


    Lin Xiaoye subconsciously touched Huo Li''s hand, only to find that his anger didn''t know when it had surged up.


    But she could see that Huo Li would be like this, not just because of Wang''s death.


    "Be careful, Lord!" Adelaide rushed to Han Li and grasped the arrow in his hand.


    Han Lipton frowned and looked around in the twinkling of an eye. He saw a man in black rushing past quickly. At this time, AD had caught up with him.


    Han Li Mou son a tight, saw to fall on the arrow on the table, immediately heart a tight.


    The arrow is poisonous, and the arrow is even more swift. It seems that he wants to die.


    Several figures flash in Han Li''s mind. Over the years, he has done a lot of things in the dark. Now he has been attacked. It''s really hard to find clues.


    "Lord, the man has run away." Adelaide screwed his brow tightly to Han Li.


    Han Li looked at the window where the shadow had just run, and touched the arrow in his hand. His eyes narrowed, and he seemed to have the result in his heart.


    "Go and arrange to meet a man with me tomorrow morning."


    It seems that he can''t wait any longer. Now that they have started, they have found something about him. If they delay any longer, they don''t know when they will really kill him.


    The next morning, ad prepared a carriage and escorted Han Li all the way to Lin Xiaoye''s restaurant.


    When he arrived, it was still early, there were no guests in the restaurant, and it was not time for lunch.


    Gangzi was clearing the table at the door when he saw a carriage stop at the door and went to the door.


    "Dear guests, it''s not time yet. If you want to have lunch, you may have to wait an hour or two." Gangzi said politely.


    When he finished, the people in the carriage came down. Gangzi was shocked: "King Zhao!"


    Gangzi kowtows and salutes immediately. King Zhao hasn''t appeared for a long time. How can he come here today?


    Gangzi knew very well that they would not easily come to this common people''s nest if they were not for something important.


    But he thought about it. He hasn''t offended anyone recently. Is it


    On this thought, Gangzi really thought of a person.


    Just thinking about it, Han Li''s voice came over: "get up, you are all acquaintances, so you don''t have to salute in the future."


    Gangzi looked up and saw that Han Li was quite polite. He didn''t seem to come here to find fault. He was relieved: "King Zhao, please come inside."


    Gangzi and Han Li go to the elegant room upstairs and prepare tea and snacks for them. Then they hurry to call Lin Xiaoye over.


    "How dare he come?" As soon as she heard the name, she felt angry. But for everyone''s blocking, she would have rushed with a kitchen knife now.


    Lin Xiaoye tightens her hand. Han Liping won''t appear at this time, but he will appear at this time. In addition, Huo Li was taken away by the people in the palace early this morning. Is it difficult for Han Li to come here intentionally while Huo Li is away? So what does he want to do?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye was more and more alert."You''re busy first. I''ll see him."


    Hearing this, Xiaoya grabs Lin Xiaoye''s arm and tugs: "elder sister, he''s a bad man. You can''t go alone. If you want to go, I''ll accompany you. Otherwise, what should we do if something happens to elder sister? What about Tuanzi and xiaonuomi? "


    Lin Xiaoye smiles and pats Xiaoya''s forehead: "are you stupid? Even if he wants to deal with me, can he still be in my restaurant? At least we are at the foot of the emperor. Even if he is a prince, how can we give the emperor a face? "


    However, although that''s the case, Lin Xiaoye knows that Han Li may never have seen the emperor in his eyes, otherwise he would not have played so many tricks behind the emperor''s back.


    "Xiao Ye is right." Chen Jinyan said: "but it seems that King Zhao is not easy to deal with, so you should be careful when you go out."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. You are busy. I''ll go out first." With that, Lin Xiaoye followed Gangzi upstairs.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s back, the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    The enemy who killed his mother is right in front of him. Can you just let him go this time?


    When she thought about it, she put some chili noodles in her pocket and a fruit knife in her sleeve while everyone was busy. Then she told Gangzi that she was going out to buy something and went to the front.


    Lin Xiaoye into the house, Han Li is still that polite face: "boss Lin, don''t come here all right."


    "Why did king Zhao come here? By the way, before we also thanks to the care of King Zhao, gave us such a good house to live in


    Zhao Wang said with a smile: "sister-in-law, there is no outsider here. What can we do so politely? Huo Li and I have been brothers for many years. You are welcome. Now I feel relieved to see that your restaurant is running so well, but I''m sorry that I didn''t help you before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    Lin Xiaoye tugged her hands tightly under the table, but there was no abnormality on her face.


    "Since King Zhao is here, let''s have dinner here today. How about tasting the craftsmanship of my restaurant?"


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient. If you can eat the food cooked by your sister-in-law, it seems that I have a good mouth today." With that, Han Li smiles.


    But this time, he can obviously feel that Lin Xiaoye is not the same as before. Although his eyes look clear and bright, there is a sense of killing in the deep. Is it because Lin Xiaoye knows what happened before?


    Xiaoya squatted at the door to see for a while, palm tightly holding the fruit knife, the heart is particularly nervous.


    "Xiaoya, what are you doing here?" Gangzi came forward and said.


    Suddenly, she almost cried out, and in a twinkling of an eye she hammered at Gangzi''s head: "do you want to scare me to death?"


    Gangzi touched his head innocently and looked at the room again: "it''s King Zhao inside. You don''t want to make any decisions. Sister Xiaoye knows that."


    "What do you know? I''m not here. If something happens to my sister, are you responsible or what? " Xiaoya''s face is a curse.


    Just son shriveled shriveled mouth: "that is OK, you are more careful."


    With that, he just went downstairs to work, but he was thinking about Xiaoya all the time. Just now, he clearly saw that Xiaoya was still holding a knife in his hand, hoping that Xiaoya would not do anything.


    "King Zhao, please sit down for a while. I''ll go down and buy some dishes for you." Said, Lin Xiaoye is ready to get up, did not want to Adelaide but directly blocked in front of her.


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes turned: "what does Wang Ye mean?"


    Zhao Wang got up and laughed: "sister-in-law is a smart man. Can''t you guess what I mean by coming here this time?"


    With that, King Zhao pinches Lin Xiaoye''s arm and drags Lin Xiaoye to the stool. Lin Xiaoye only feels that his arm is about to break.


    "Lord, I''m just a woman. No matter how smart I am, what can I do? Is it hard for the Lord to worry that I have something to do with it, and he wants to kill people before he does? "


    Lin Xiaoye said while laughing, eyes clear without impurities, in Zhaowang looks, but let him feel a little flustered.


    He has done so many things that can''t be seen. Lin Xiaoye will say so. Is it hard to say that he really caught him?


    Thinking about it, King Zhao immediately laughed: "what are you talking about, sister-in-law? Do I look like someone who kills indiscriminately? It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to have a good chat with my sister-in-law. "


    With that, King Zhao poured a cup of tea for Lin Xiaoye, and then he said, "by the way, has Huo Li gone to the palace?"


    Lin Xiaoye took a sip of tea calmly: "it was passed down by the people in the palace early in the morning. Why? What happened in the palace is not clear to King Zhao? "


    "I don''t know. No matter what I do, I''m also a minister. How can I tell us everything about the emperor?"


    King Zhao said this with a helpless face.


    Then he saw that Lin Xiaoye didn''t investigate any more, and then he turned to Huo Li again: "my younger sister is so generous. I know Huo has left the palace, and I''m so indifferent. No wonder Huo Li wants to leave you with me."


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand was tight. Han Li had something to say in his words: "what does King Zhao mean?"


    "What? Don''t you know? "


    "What did king Zhao say?" Lin Xiaoye looks puzzled.


    Zhao Wang sighed: "it''s no wonder that Huo Li took the lead in telling you this kind of thing. He will be sad if he tells you. He must want to tell you after he comes back."


    With that, King Zhao took a cup of tea and took a breath. From time to time, he turned his eyes to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye was a little flustered. Although King Zhao didn''t say anything, she had a feeling that Huo Li''s going to the Palace this time was not good.


    At this time, Xiaoya squatting at the door has already sharpened her sword, but she also has a sense of propriety in her heart. If Lin Xiaoye doesn''t come out, she won''t act without authorization, so that she won''t be taken hostage by King Zhao when she gets there. Won''t she make her sister fall into hot water?


    Just thinking about how to remind Lin Xiaoye to come out, Huo Li suddenly appeared in front of the door: "what are you doing?"


    Xiaoya was surprised and quickly hid the fruit knife in her hand in her sleeve. Then she said, "brother-in-law, my sister is inside. It''s Hanli. Go in and shout out your sister. Don''t let her be bullied by Hanli."


    It''s said that it''s Han Li. No need for Xiaoya to say that Han Li broke into the house directly.


    "Oh, speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here. Huo Li, your wife is really well married." Zhao Wang said with a dignified face.


    Huo Li ignores Lin Xiaoye directly and goes to Lin Xiaoye. He looks worried and looks back and forth at Lin Xiaoye. He doesn''t let go until Lin Xiaoye tells him it''s OK.


    "I heard that you have entered the palace. What''s the matter?" Said the king.


    Huo Li didn''t plan to pay attention to Zhao Wang: "Xiao Ye, I stewed Soup for you in the morning. Go and have a drink."Waiting for Lin Xiaoye to go out, Huo Li coldly looks at King Zhao: "is that what you mean?"


    King Zhao looked puzzled: "what are you talking about? What do I mean? " With that, Zhao Wang also looked at the next ad with a puzzled look on his face.


    Huo Li threw the fold in his hand in front of King Zhao, then turned around and sat down.


    King Zhao looked at the golden fold in front of him. Only the emperor had this fold. Did the emperor make any important decision?


    King Zhao opened the fold and pretended to be heavy after reading it: "I didn''t expect that, how long ago, there was a rebellion in gundor. At the beginning, if we hadn''t promised to provide them with cloth and other resources all the year round, their kind of tribe would not have been able to live."


    In the face of Zhao Wang''s integrity, Huo Li was not moved.


    King Zhao was a little excited now: "Huo Li, don''t you think it''s me who secretly communicated with gundor and wanted to attack Daliang?"


    Huo Li blinked at King Zhao and asked, "it''s not you?"


    King Zhao wanted to say nothing but sigh. After a long time, he said, "I know that you must still be worried about what happened in those years. I admit that I was also wrong about it. It''s all my brothers and I''m very sad. But Huo Li, in your heart, have I become a betrayer of Daliang to cooperate with the enemy?"


    Huo Li rubbed his fingers. In fact, he was not sure whether the things the emperor said today were done by King Zhao. Even though King Zhao had done many things wrong, his brother had not wanted to believe that King Zhao would cooperate with the enemy for so many years.


    Thinking, Huo Li said in a twinkling of an eye: "not the best."


    With that, Huo Li got up and was ready to leave, but king Zhao got up and held him: "Huo Li, is that what the emperor wants you to do today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    Huo Li gave him a cold look: "what do you think?"


    Wang Zhao was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "nothing, since it is so, let''s also think about how to fight against the enemy forces of gundor."


    Waiting for Huo to leave the room, ad immediately stepped forward: "Lord..."


    Don''t wait for ad to finish, Zhao Wang immediately raised his hand, indicating that ad don''t speak again.


    Adelaide cautiously looked at the door, sure enough, a figure fled past.


    "Oh, now gundor''s side is rebelling again. It seems that we are going to be in dire straits again. I don''t know what the emperor will decide this time."


    Zhao Wang finished, looked at the door, a hook mouth: "but did not expect, the emperor this time to find Huo Li in the past, actually did not say and the princess married things, also don''t know the emperor this gourd in the end sell what medicine."


    Squatting at the door of a small Ya listen to this, immediately the heart of tight.


    What? Cui''er married her brother-in-law? When did it happen? Does my sister know?


    If you think about it, where does Xiaoya have the heart to listen to the corner? He immediately turned around and ran to the back yard.


    Seeing that the figure at the door was gone, King Zhao snorted coldly: "I still want to listen to the corner of this king. What is his Huoli? Let''s go into the palace with the king. "


    Xiaoya finds Lin Xiaoye and sees that she is still helping in the kitchen. She looks like she doesn''t know anything. But Xiaoya is so worried that she immediately takes Lin Xiaoye to another room.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    Xiaoya closed the door, pulled Lin Xiaoye to the bed and sat down. Then she said, "sister, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    "After you and your brother-in-law left just now, I squatted at the gate of King Zhao to listen to the corner."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly frowned: "Xiaoya, how can you listen to the corner of the wall, and it''s the corner of King Zhao. You are more and more daring."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye rushed to the door and saw that there was no one around. Then he took Xiaoya to the back and asked in a low voice, "what did you hear?"


    Little Ya hesitated: "elder sister, it''s not a good thing. Are you sure you want to listen?"


    "Then don''t say it." Lin Xiaoye said and turned to go.


    Xiaoya worried about it, immediately grabbed Lin Xiaoye: "sister, you don''t go, I said it''s not OK?"


    Lin Xiaoye knows that Xiaoya is an acute person. If you let her know anything, if you don''t let her say it, you must suffocate.


    "Well, you should say that there are many guests out there." Lin Xiaoye urged.


    She said, "just now I heard from King Zhao that cui''er seems to be getting married to her brother-in-law."


    Lin Xiaoye just ready to pour tea hand meal, eyes immediately sink.


    Xiaoya quickly said: "but it is also possible that king Zhaowang deliberately talks nonsense. Maybe he noticed that I was eavesdropping at the door and let me hear it on purpose. I believe that my brother-in-law will never do anything wrong to my sister."


    Lin Xiaoye''s hands are tight. Of course, she believes in Huo Li, but cui''er is in the palace now, and her mind is not good. If she makes friends with some concubines in the palace, won''t her backstage be harder?


    At that time, the six courtyards of the harem will blow in the emperor''s ear every day. I''m afraid that even Huo Li won''t agree.


    That''s not the point. I''m afraid


    Just thinking about it, Xiaoya suddenly said: "by the way, sister, before that, I seem to have heard brother-in-law and King Zhao say something about gundor or rebellion. Is it possible that we are going to fight again in Daliang?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised and looked at Xiaoya: "what did you say just now? What rebellion? "


    See Lin Xiaoye suddenly nervous, Xiaoya also some worry, but she really did not hear clearly, only heard a little, also not comprehensive.


    Lin Xiaoye was more and more worried.


    It seems that cui''er is eager to marry Huo Li this time. It''s definitely more than that. Why didn''t the emperor send someone to find Huo Li, but king Zhao said it to Xiao Ya on purpose?


    King Zhao must have expected that Xiaoya would tell him after listening, so King Zhao wanted to make a mess of himself, or what?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something and was shocked: "Xiaoya, I have to go to ruiwang mansion. Huo Li asked me later. You said that the Chinese prickly ash in the kitchen is gone. I''ll buy it."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for small ya to say again what, turn round to quickly run out, she still worried to let Huo Li see, specially run out from the back door.


    When he arrived at the Rui palace, the guard saw that Lin Xiaoye was coming, and immediately gave way. Lin Xiaoye rushed inside, grabbed a girl and asked, "where''s your little boy?"


    "Young master is studying in his study."


    "Take me to see you young master."


    Girl also don''t know what happened, see Lin Xiaoye so anxious, she also flustered up, quickly took Lin Xiaoye to see the ball.Tuanzi has a teacher to teach him to read and read every day in ruiwang mansion. Lin Xiaoye just stands at the door and looks carefully. Seeing Tuanzi well inside, Lin Xiaoye is relieved.


    The girl is going to call Tuanzi. She is interrupted by Lin Xiaoye. She came here just to make sure whether the goal of King Zhao is Tuanzi. Now that she sees him well, she can rest assured that she can''t disturb Tuanzi''s study at this time. After all, she really misses Tuanzi.


    Since the goal of King Zhao is not Tuanzi, what is his goal? Is it simply to make her jealous?


    Lin Xiaoye thought and went to the restaurant. On the way back, she met Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin invited Lin Xiaoye to his restaurant. Lin Xiaoye didn''t want to go, but Jiang Lin said that he could help her solve her current doubts. Lin Xiaoye thought that Jiang Lin was really a talent before, and sometimes he had a lot of things in common with him. Now that he has said so, it''s OK to go for a walk. She also wanted to see how Jiang Lin''s life is now.


    What makes her wonder is that Jiang Lin has also opened a good restaurant here. Although it is not in the same street, no matter how it is, it has some influence on her restaurant now. But for such a long time, it has not caused any influence at all. Is it that Jiang Lin''s restaurant business has not been so good?


    On the other hand, King Zhao went to the palace, not to find the emperor, but directly to the corner of the back palace, which is the Princess Palace.


    "Rouge, do you think I look better with this pearl or this jade hairpin inlaid with Magnolia?" Cui''er has two hairpins on her head.


    In the past, she didn''t even have a simple wooden hairpin. Now that she has so many beautiful hairpins, she would like to wear them all at once.


    "If the princess can''t make up her mind, it''s better to try this one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    Hearing this, cui''er is surprised. She jumps up from her stool immediately. She thinks that it''s something. The eunuch who doesn''t want to die has come in. She doesn''t want to see King Zhao in a twinkling of an eye.


    Rouge quickly salute, cui''er slow to God, also ready to salute: "cui''er met the Lord."


    King Zhao came forward and helped cui''er up: "princess, please get up quickly. The princess is the princess of the emperor and the princess of the whole Daliang. You don''t have to do this big gift."


    Cui''er smiles with shame. She has seen the king of Zhao before, and she usually hears Rouge say something in her ear. She is a very important person in the whole royal family. Moreover, she is worthy of being Huo Li''s brother. They are all so handsome.


    Just thinking about it, King Zhao took a brocade box to cui''er. Cui''er looked at it and said, "it''s for me?"


    Zhao Wang had a smile on his face: "of course."


    Cui''er takes it carefully. The brocade box is also embroidered with exquisite patterns. It feels very unique. What can be put in this brocade box must be valuable.


    Sure enough, as soon as the brocade box was opened, a gold hairpin appeared in front of her. There was a phoenix with wings on her head. The Phoenix still had a pearl in its mouth, which made Cui er''s eyes straight.


    Carefully picked up, in the sunlight, the Golden Phoenix was set off lifelike, it seems to fly in the sun.


    Seeing cui''er''s appearance, King Zhao smiles with satisfaction: "rouge, don''t you try it on for your princess?"


    Smell speech, rouge immediately forward, is ready to give Cui Er put on try, Cui er but waved, and put the gold hairpin in the brocade box.


    "Cui''er, He De, how can you ask King Zhao to send such a valuable thing to cui''er the first time he comes here? If cui''er can''t take it back, please take it back." Cui''er clenched her teeth and handed back the brocade box.


    King Zhao squints at cui''er. He knows that cui''er likes the gold hairpin in her heart. Moreover, since he brought it here today, he naturally wants to play a certain role.


    "The princess is polite. The so-called Golden hairpin matches the beauty. The Phoenix golden hairpin is only worthy of the princess."


    With that, King Zhao opened the brocade box and put on the gold hairpin for cui''er.


    Cui''er is excited and happy in her heart, but she is still embarrassed. Seeing that King Zhao has put them on and praises them, she reluctantly accepts them.


    "King Zhao, this way, please. Rouge, tea."


    At the moment when cui''er turns around, she takes a look in the bronze mirror in front of her. When she sees that she is wearing a gold phoenix hairpin in the mirror, she is almost amazed by herself.


    It''s said that people need clothes and Buddhas need gold. She was satisfied with the beads and hairpins that the emperor had given her before, and she felt very happy. But now when she saw the gold hairpin on her head, she felt that her spine was several knots higher.


    At this moment, she really felt that she was the princess of Daliang, and only the gold hairpin was really worthy of her identity.


    With this in mind, cui''er subconsciously wants to touch the hairpin on her head. Suddenly, she realizes that King Zhao is still looking at her. Cui''er smiles with embarrassment.


    "I don''t know if his highness King Zhao came here this time to find cui''er. What''s the matter?"


    She has been in this deep palace for several months, and occasionally she goes to other concubines'' palaces. Naturally, she knows something about the imperial dynasty.


    What''s more, if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, a prince of King Zhao won''t come to see her for no reason, and he also brought such valuable things. I think he must have come with a purpose.


    Zhao Wang laughed: "the princess is really smart, so quickly guessed."


    Cui''er''s hands are tight. Sure enough, she knows it won''t be so simple.


    "I don''t know what your highness King Zhao has to say when he comes here this time."


    King Zhao said with a smile: "the princess is the princess of Daliang. How dare I tell her to do things? But there is one request. I don''t know if the princess can sell it to the king. "


    When Lin Xiaoye arrives at the gate of Jianglin''s restaurant, he stands and sees the sign on it. He suddenly thinks of what happened that night. He doesn''t know how Jianglin started such a restaurant. Is there a force behind him?


    "Why don''t you go in?" Jiang Lin asked.


    Lin Xiaoye took a look, but from time to time someone in and out, but Lin Xiaoye suddenly feel some strange, how to walk for a long time, see all men?


    With doubts, Lin Xiaoye went in, but didn''t think about it. Then he came to the main hall. A strong smell of rouge came to his nose in an instant. Lin Xiaoye sneezed subconsciously, and then his ears were filled with those women''s charming voices.


    "Oh, is boss Chen here? I haven''t been here for a long time, and I don''t want to be here? "


    "That''s bad. Let''s drink more today. If we drink more, I''ll get a reward."


    "I hate it..."


    Looking at the hall surrounded by fireworks women, Lin Xiaoye didn''t respond for a moment: "this..."


    Jiang Lin seems much more relaxed now: "how about it? Isn''t that good? "With that, Jiang Lin went to the center of the hall. After standing still, he spread out his hands: "sisters, please treat our distinguished guests well. Who is the best host? You will be rewarded when you come back!"


    "Good..."


    Jiang Lin just finished, instantly this hall up and down are haunted by women''s charming voice, listen to Lin Xiaoye feel headache.


    "How did you start such a shop?" Lin Xiaoye said to Jiang Lin, who came slowly.


    Before, she thought it was just a restaurant for eating, but she didn''t expect that there was a hole in it. No wonder even if she opened a restaurant, it didn''t seem to affect Jianglin.


    Jiang Lin took Lin Xiaoye''s hand and went to the elegant room upstairs: "don''t you think it''s good?"


    Lin Xiaoye sat down and went to the room. At last, it was much quieter. There was no sound of rouge powder in her ear, and she felt much more comfortable.


    "I don''t think it''s bad. Everything is a way to make a living, but I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect that I would be the boss of Yanliu land?" Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, Jiang Lin took over.


    Lin Xiaoye takes a look at him and doesn''t know why. Although Jianglin seems to be better off than before, with brocade on her body and a jade finger on her hand, she really looks like a rich boss, but she feels that Jianglin is not the one she used to be, and even makes her a little unpredictable.


    "It''s really unexpected. I thought you would stick to your hobbies and do restaurant business." Lin Xiaoye took up the tea in front of her and drank it. She was really thirsty.


    Jiang Lin poured another cup of tea for her with a smile: "hobbies, what love or not, people I like can''t get it, what else is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is slightly tight. It seems that he is still worried about what happened before. He hasn''t put it down for such a long time, but I think so. If it''s really so easy to put it down, maybe he won''t be here now.


    Jiang Lin glanced at Lin Xiaoye, and suddenly grinned. Then he put his hand on Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder: "let''s go, let''s meet you."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Lin Xiaoye reaction to come over, pull Lin Xiaoye to begin to stroll his this kiln.


    Lin Xiaoye is not used to it. He wants to take off Jiang Lin''s hand several times, but his strength is too strong. It seems that the more she struggles, the harder Jiang Lin works, which makes her shoulder break.


    "Come on, look at my place from this position, isn''t it good?"


    Jiang Lin drags Lin Xiaoye to the corner of the third floor. Although this position looks unimportant, it is particularly spectacular when you look down here. What''s strange is that you can see every corner clearly, except for the room, of course.


    "These months, you are standing here to see the scenery?" Lin Xiaoye finally broke away from Jiang Lin''s hand and quickly rubbed it.


    "The girl doesn''t know." Without waiting for Jiang Lin to speak, suddenly a woman''s voice came over.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at her in a twinkling of an eye. She was a charming woman with a lily on her head. She was wearing a purple swallow meteor skirt. She was walking light and graceful. The smell of rouge mixed in the air came slowly. It seemed that she was a flower fairy with flowers.


    In this Rouge powder, the girl seems to be the best in Rouge powder. Although she''s dressed up a little, it won''t make people feel vulgar at all. What''s more valuable is that the woman lives in this place, but her eyes are very clear, like a lady of a family.


    The woman came to Lin Xiaoye with a smile and blessed herself: "I think this girl is the one whom the monarch often mentions."


    With that, the woman saluted Jiang Lin again. She was dignified and virtuous, which made people unable to associate with the land of willows.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Jiang Lin with a puzzled look on his face. He just hears Jiang Lin say, "I''ll introduce you to you. This is the steward of our restaurant, lily girl."


    With that, Jiang Lin looked at Lily: "it seems that your eyes are getting better and better. Why didn''t you find someone to play chess with today?"


    Lily a smile: "the monarch is not in, Lily''s chess also nobody can understand."


    Lin Xiaoye looks at these two people''s appearance, does not know how, in the heart unexpectedly feels some uncomfortable, cannot say is what feeling, is strange.


    Jiang Lin once took Lily''s hand, lily also took advantage of the situation to Jiang Lin''s arms, two people cuddle up to each other, a good pair of beautiful men and women, turned into a landscape of the land of smoke and willows.


    Cough: "that, then you talk first, I''ll go first."


    Lin Xiaoye can see that Jiang Lin has found someone to accompany him. It''s not proper for him to stand here as a light bulb.


    "What''s the rush? The room has been arranged. Don''t you have a rest first? " Jiang Lin said.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye''s back is tight. What''s the room like? What room? Let her rest in the daytime?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt uncomfortable, especially after hearing the charming voice around, as if he would be surrounded by these Rouge powder next second, but he was a woman!


    "I don''t need to rest. You know, I''ve opened a restaurant now. I''ve been out for so long, but no one is watching." With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and is ready to leave, but he is held by Jiang Lin.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised, subconsciously said: "Jiang Lin, I''m a married woman."


    Hear Lin Xiaoye say so, Jiang Lin actually proud smile, what also did not say, immediately pull Lin Xiaoye to a stool.


    Before Lin Xiaoye could react, several women came in, but they were not the rouge powder Lin Xiaoye imagined. Several women were holding a dish in their hands. The smell of rouge powder in the room was instantly covered by the smell of the food.


    Lin Xiaoye is a Leng, twinkling of an eye looked at Jiang Lin: "this is?"


    Lily then said: "Miss Lin, these are all arranged by the monarch in advance. In the early morning, we asked our sisters to prepare the food according to the monarch''s request, just to wait for the girl to come and have a taste."


    Lily finish saying, raised a hand to clap to clap, those girls then carried the dish to the table, put in front of Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye is no stranger to the dishes on this table. They are all the dishes that Lin Xiaoye taught Jiang Lin to do before. At the beginning, she relied on these dishes to do business with Jiang Lin, and then she slowly made the Lin family live a good life. Now what does Jiang Lin mean by making these dishes?


    "What? Still worried about my poisoning? " Jiang Lin grinned.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know what it''s like. Now looking at Jiang Lin, it''s really different from before, and he doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Lily said at this time: "the monarch said, these dishes are girls love to eat, the girls deliberately heart to do, the girl can not live up to the wishes of the monarch."Said, Lily personally to Lin Xiaoye clip a few dishes.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Lin Xiaoye still took a few mouthfuls of chopsticks and tasted them. The taste was the same as before. Eating the dishes in the bowl, Lin Xiaoye suddenly saw his life in the village. At that time, there was Wang, and there was no war. It was the people in the village at most.


    At that time, life was very good. Now, although I have money, I have more hatred in my heart. I always worry about whether I will be plotted or framed. Even if I am happy every day, I can''t go back to the simple happy time.


    "What? You want me to talk to the Emperor... " After hearing what king Zhao said, cui''er immediately bounced from her chair.


    Without waiting for her to finish, King Zhao immediately gives a warning in her eyes. Cui''er realizes that this is the imperial palace. Some words can''t be said nonsense.


    It''s just that the things that King Zhao told her just now are really hard for her to do. What she likes is Huo Li. How can she seduce the emperor again?


    Moreover, King Zhao did not know that the reason why she became a princess was that she had an agreement with the emperor. If she was on the side of King Zhao now, and if the emperor knew it, let alone whether her position as a princess could be preserved, even her head might fall to the ground.


    Thinking about this, cui''er raised her eyes and said, "no, it can''t be done."


    Hearing this, King Zhao''s face was not good-looking. He got up and said, "princess, I advise you to think about it carefully and then reply to me. Don''t forget how you came to be a princess."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    The princess was in a panic: "this princess is awarded by the Emperor himself. If there is no emperor''s will, this princess will be a princess all her life."


    She wanted to use the emperor to suppress King Zhao, but she didn''t know that King Zhao never paid attention to the emperor.


    "Yes? Do you want to make a bet with me as a princess to see if the emperor wants the princess or the whole world? "


    With that, King Zhao gave an evil smile.


    Cui''er rushes to the seat. Obviously, who will give up the whole country for the sake of a man who escaped from the village to the capital?


    But she is not reconciled, she likes Huo Li, and the emperor promised her, as long as she works for the emperor, the emperor will give her and Huo Li marriage, it''s about time, how can she give up Huo Li?


    Thinking about it, cui''er looks at King Zhao in a twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, she has a flash of inspiration, and seems to think of something.


    Even if he has the ability of King Zhao, he is only a prince after all. Can he still compete with the emperor? Although she has no culture, she has learned a lot in the palace in recent months to weigh the pros and cons.


    After thinking about this, cui''er felt at ease. She raised her chin slightly and said, "I think the king thinks more. Anyway, I''m also the princess whom the emperor personally awarded. If something happens to the princess, even for the sake of the royal face, can the emperor give up?"


    With that, cui''er got up and walked two steps in front of King Zhao, and continued: "besides, the emperor is the supreme of the ninth five year plan. My princess is the emperor''s person. If anything happens casually, it''s hard to ensure that the emperor won''t investigate it to the end. If there''s any news coming to the emperor''s ears, surely King Zhao can''t get rid of it?"


    Hearing this, Wang zhaodun''s palm tightened and looked at cui''er''s eyes.


    This bitch, I didn''t expect to have a hand. Hum, with her? You want to threaten yourself? Next life is impossible!


    "It seems that the princess has been selected. It''s meaningless for Wang to say more. In this case, I won''t disturb you. But I still want to remind the princess that although you made the wrong choice today, if one day the princess figured it out, I would welcome the princess at any time."


    With that, Zhaowang turned around and left.


    Rouge immediately came in: "princess, what does your highness mean?"


    When King Zhao left, cui''er''s momentum suddenly collapsed. Her hands clenched her fists, her eyes staring at the direction of King Zhao''s departure, and she gasped for breath for a long time.


    "Go and find out what is being discussed in the court recently?"


    Rouge blessing God, immediately turned out.


    Cui''er is sitting on the chair, her hands are tight and tight. This is the first time for her to fight against the Lord, and she doesn''t know what will happen. Although she is a princess now, she knows that she is just a princess in name.


    Even those maids in the palace were talking about themselves behind their back, and none of them convinced her. In order to have a foothold in the palace, she tried her best to leave all her face to flatter the women in the back palace, and gave away all her precious things in order to get a temporary security.


    I don''t think there is another king Zhao. I don''t know how she doesn''t want to deal with her today.


    At this moment, she really felt that the princess was very tired. She suddenly missed her days in the village. Although she worked as a girl in the Chen family every day, she didn''t suffer much. Even when she came back to the village, her mother would take good care of her. It''s better than leaving face everywhere to curry favor with others. She''s always worried about being framed that day .


    Here, when Lin Xiaoye wakes up, it''s already dark. Lin Xiaoye rubs her eyes, stretches and looks around. She is shocked.


    Isn''t she eating in Jianglin''s restaurant? Why did you fall asleep?


    Think, quickly looked around, see is own room, this just relieved.


    "No, how did I get back?"


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the door of the room was opened, and it was Xiaoya who came in.


    "Sister, you wake up at last!" Xiaoya came in with a bowl of wine soup.


    Lin Xiaoye looks puzzled. She clearly remembers that she was just eating, not drinking. How could she be drunk?


    Xiaoya said: "you''d better wake up to the bar. You don''t know. When Jiang Lin sent you back, you were covered with the smell of wine, which almost made everyone dizzy. You were still shouting to drink."


    Say, small Ya close to Lin Xiaoye ear, whispered: "you wait a moment or careful, you don''t see, brother-in-law''s face is angry green."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, she also some did not respond: "I did not drink, how can there be wine gas?"


    Just then, suddenly a cold wind came at the door. She was so shocked that she immediately shivered. It''s summer, and it can make people feel so cold. It must be Huo Li.


    Sure enough, when Lin Xiaoye looked up, he saw Huo Li standing at the door with a cold face. How cold that face was, it seemed to turn the hot day into winter in an instant.Xiaoya a look at this situation is wrong, will sober up soup to Lin Xiaoye''s hand, immediately away.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Huo Li standing at the door with a cold face, and knows that he must be angry with Huo Li this time.


    Put down the sobering soup in his hand, took the initiative to Huo Li, grabbed Huo Li''s clothes, grinned: "Huo Li, don''t be angry, I really didn''t mean to, I swear, I really didn''t drink, but I don''t know why, I was drunk."


    Speaking of the back, Lin Xiaoye can''t even convince herself, let alone Huo Li.


    Carefully raised an eye to see Huo to leave one eye, sure enough, he full face all write don''t believe, and in anger.


    Lin Xiaoye grabbed his hand: "well, how can you not be angry? I really didn''t mean to, I... "


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to finish, Huo Li picked up Lin Xiaoye and shouldered it. In three or two steps, he came to the bedside and put Lin Xiaoye on the bed. Lin Xiaoye was about to get up, but Huo Li pressed it down again.


    Huo Li turns around and feeds the sobering soup to Lin Xiaoye: "I''ll teach you when I wake up."


    Lin Xiaoye opened her eyes and looked at Huo Li. She drank the sobering soup he fed, but her eyes kept staring at Huo Li. She wanted to see if Huo Li was really angry. What should she do to explain to him?


    Thinking about this, after a while, the hangover soup was finished. Lin Xiaoye was still staring at Huo Li, until Huo Li put the bowl back on the table, turned around and pressed her on the bed. Her eyes were full of anger. Her hands tightly held the quilt beside her, even breathing heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    Lin Xiaoye''s heart hung up. It was the first time that she saw Huo Lisheng so angry that she was a little at a loss.


    "Holly, I, I really don''t drink. You''ll believe me, right?"


    When he said this, Lin Xiaoye could feel the smell of wine in his mouth.


    Lin Xiaoye thought that Huo Li would scold her, but he said: "don''t drink without me in the future, you swear."


    This tone is obviously a warning.


    Knowing that she had touched Huo Li''s scales, Lin Xiaoye immediately raised her hand and swore: "I swear that as long as you are not around, I will not drink, not a drop, or let me There''s no seasoning bag for instant noodles. Nuts are empty shells, and even water is stuffed


    Huo Li looks at the daughter-in-law with a silly and cute face under him. His brow twists: "what are you talking about?"


    Lin Xiaoye grinned: "it means nothing to eat."


    Huo Li pinched her chin, lifted her face up, let her lips stick under his lips, just move a little, you can touch it.


    "You say, what am I supposed to do with you?"


    Lin Xiaoye laughed twice: "no, no, I will be obedient. I will listen to whatever you say. Don''t you think I have always been like this?"


    "Seriously?" Huo Li suddenly gave a sly smile.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately had an unknown premonition. Sure enough, this night, Huo Li taught Lin Xiaoye how to be a man. At last, Lin Xiaoye felt that her bones were going to fall apart and cried for mercy. Huo Li was willing to let her go.


    In the next few days, Huo Li worried that Lin Xiaoye would run out again without permission. Once he ran out, he would spend the whole day watching Lin Xiaoye closely. In order to let his heart Watch Lin Xiaoye, he specially found a nurse to take care of xiaonuomituanzi.


    From that day on, Xin''er was inseparable from Lin Xiaoye. He followed everything he did. When he was on the way to the cottage, he went in with Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye squatted in the thatched cottage, but she had no choice. As long as she knew that, she shouldn''t have run out that day, but she really couldn''t understand. She clearly remembered that she didn''t drink that day, but ate the dishes made by Jiang Lin, how could she come back drunk? Is there something wrong with those dishes?


    The more she thought, the more flustered she was. If she didn''t understand, her intestines would hurt.


    But now my heart is outside the door. If she goes out directly, my heart will keep up.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye looked around, suddenly thought of a place, in a twinkling of an eye said: "heart, I have a little diarrhea, toilet paper is not enough, can you help me that bit?"


    Heart looked at the door of the cottage.


    Lady, you won''t run away when you go to the hut, will you? The toilet paper on her body was given to her wife just now. If she didn''t have toilet paper, wouldn''t she stay in the hut all the time?


    But if I leave, what will my wife do when she runs away?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Xiaoye say: "Xin''er, why are you still standing there? Go and help me with the toilet paper. My retreat is going to be numb. It''s not good to fall into the pit when I can''t walk. Are you worried that I can escape like this?"


    Heart son hesitated for a while, thinking of oneself quick go quick return, how so short of time, Lin Xiaoye also not as to escape?


    "Just a moment, madam. Xin''er will go and get the toilet paper for her."


    With that, Xin''er took a look at the door of the cottage, then ran to the other side of the room, thinking that he could come back early.


    But she didn''t think about it. As soon as she left, Lin Xiaoye left the cottage and immediately went to the fence of the back yard. When she bought the yard, she noticed that there was a hole in one corner of the fence. Although it was a dog hole, it was still very big. Now she had to go out and didn''t care what it was.


    When Xin''er came back, he learned that Lin Xiaoye had run away again. He was very anxious, and immediately opened the mode of frantically looking for Lin Xiaoye.


    But Lin Xiaoye, who hasn''t been out for several days, escapes. She suddenly feels that the outside world is particularly wonderful. She walks all the way. If she doesn''t go to the door of Jianglin''s restaurant, she almost forgets what she came out for.


    Huo Li, who came to the palace early this morning, seems to be in a bit of a hurry. I think something big is going to happen.


    At the end of the morning, Huo Li is about to go back to the restaurant, but Cui Er cuts off his beard on the way.


    "Brother Huo, you must help me, you must help me!" Cui''er runs to Huo Li and holds Huo Li''s hand. Her face is already crying.


    Huo Li brows a twist, push Cui son''s hand to open, in a twinkling of an eye say: "I can''t help you."


    He also learned early this morning that there was someone in the court who wanted to make peace with him. He didn''t want to fight any more, so he planned to send messengers to ask for peace. The emperor now has sons under his knees, and his only daughter got married last year. Even the emperor''s sister went to the frontier to make peace with him in her early years. Now there is only princess cui''er left.When he heard the news, he thought that at this moment, even though cui''er tried her best to become a princess, she was a poor girl. He had heard about gundor tribe. The prince was not a single-minded person. There were more than ten concubines. If cui''er married, she would have no good life.


    It''s just that he really can''t help. He didn''t want to go to court. If the emperor hadn''t sent someone to deliver a message, he wouldn''t come here today. Now that he knows the news, he can''t help it.


    Cui''er knelt down in front of Huo Li with a plop, and her tears flowed down: "brother Huo, please, you must help me, or cui''er will die when she goes to gundor. Brother Huo, you are looking at me as an arrow for you. Please help me."


    Huo Li tightened his palm and frowned deeper: "you get up, I can''t help you."


    Finish saying, Huo Li see Cui son haven''t got up of meaning, lift a step to prepare to leave, didn''t think Cui son hugged his legs, dead of pull, is not willing to let go.


    "Brother Huo, you help me. I can give you what you want. Believe me, don''t you want to know who set fire to Lin Xiaoye''s house? Don''t you want to know what happened back then? I''m trying to help you. "


    Hearing this, Huo Li turns to pick up Cui ER and stares at her tightly: "what did you say?"


    Cui''er tried to open her swollen eyes and sobbed twice: "brother Huo, as long as you are willing to help me and don''t let me be sent to gundor, I can give you what you want, including what happened in those years. You should also want to know who killed your brothers and killed yourself, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    As soon as he mentioned what happened in those years, Huo Li''s anger was out of control. His scarlet eyes glared at Cui Er fiercely, and her hand was even tighter and tighter. He squeezed a few words from his teeth: "what do you mean?"


    "Brother Huo, you should know what I mean. You know, I don''t ask for anything. I just want to stay by brother Huo''s side. But I also know that Lin Xiaoye is the only one in brother Huo''s heart, so I don''t ask any more. But brother Huo, can you watch me be sent to gundor? It''s better to let me die. "


    With that, cui''er began to cry again.


    Huo Li''s heart is very confused now. According to what Cui er said just now, Cui er must know something. If he sent Cui Er away now, then all the things he wanted to know are gone?


    No! He must find out what happened in those years, and give back the innocent brothers who died unjustly.


    Thinking, Huo Li took a deep breath and put Cui Er down. Then he said in a deep voice, "I''ll try."


    With that, Huo Li doesn''t talk to Cui Er any more. He turns around and walks away quickly.


    Cui''er looks at Huo Li''s back, and her heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know that the emperor will suddenly let him go with his relatives. Didn''t she agree to make an exchange?


    However, she can also think that it must be yesterday that she did not agree to King Zhao''s request. It''s impossible to say that the idea of making peace was put forward by King Zhao.


    Thinking about it, cui''er''s eyes suddenly turned cruel: "Han Li, since you can do it, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Since the news of cui''er''s marriage came out in the palace, the people in the palace didn''t pay much attention to cui''er, even the maids who had been bullied by her before didn''t even listen to her.


    "What are these things, or are they eaten by people? Take it for me


    Cui''er suddenly lifts the food on the table, throws the chopsticks in her hand, and her face is full of anger.


    One side of a few wenches all white Cui son one eye, looking at this full of food, can not plan to clean up.


    Rouge sarcastically hooked his lips, or stepped forward: "princess, you''d better calm down, since the palace came out that you want to go and marry, who doesn''t pay attention to it? The emperor also specially arranged the imperial doctor to give the princess a prescription for recuperating her body, and to have a good medicinal meal with the imperial dining room. "


    Said, rouge on the foot of the plate pieces aside dial dial: "since you enter the palace, which day is not rare?"? The imperial doctor has said that you are too greasy to eat. In order to make you have a good figure when you get married, the imperial dining room has specially rearranged the recipe for you. "


    Cui Er stares at Rouge in a twinkling of an eye: "what do you mean? How dare you say that the princess is not in good shape? "


    Said, a hand touched his waist, suddenly some hair virtual heart.


    Although she used to be very thin, but unconsciously, she has gained so much weight. Now touching the meat on her waist, although there is no fat, it is also a pinch. Does she really want to lose weight?


    Thinking about it, cui''er said in a twinkling of an eye: "even if you want to keep a good figure, you can''t give this kind of food to the princess. Clean it up for me and redo it."


    Rouge said with a smile: "princess, the daily meals in each palace are arranged by the imperial dining room. They are delivered regularly. Now the princess has upset the meal. If you want to eat again, you can only eat it in the evening."


    "You..." Cui''er is furious. It''s not arranged by the imperial dining room. It''s clear that they are deliberately targeting themselves. How come they haven''t heard of such things before? Now that they''re going to make up with each other, they don''t treat themselves as human beings, do they?


    Thinking about it, cui''er gritted her teeth, glared at rouge and said, "rouge, you listen to me. I haven''t been married yet. If one day I am in the palace, I will be your master and the princess of Daliang. Even if the chief of the county is gone, it is for Daliang. Even if I return to the palace one day, I will always be the master and you will be a slave A slave for life


    Hearing this, the palm of Rouge''s hand suddenly clenched and looked at cui''er with gnashing teeth.


    Hum, isn''t it because you are a princess? In a few days, isn''t it going to be sent to a place where birds don''t shit?


    She''s going to put up with it today to see how long this bitch can be proud of.


    Think of, rouge sink a breath, again look to Rouge of time, already is the eye color of respect.


    "The princess''s lesson is that Rouge doesn''t understand the rules. Rouge will let people go to the imperial dining room again and give the princess a new one."


    Finish saying, rouge turned around and ordered several wenches behind to clean the place, then went out.


    Cui''er squints her eyes and stares at the back of rouge. Her palms are tight and tight.


    Now that she hasn''t left the capital, these cheap girls begin to ignore her. When she goes to gundor and comes back, where can she have a place?


    It seems that she still has to think of a way to find a reliable person to rely on.


    It''s just that a while ago, she didn''t go to the maidens in all the palaces. They are very deep and difficult to get along with. If you want them to be your own backers, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. What can you do?Cui''er is in a hurry for a moment. She has no way to start with the people in the palace. Now all she can think of is that person.


    On the other side, when Lin arrived at the door of Jianglin''s restaurant, he stepped into it with one foot. In an instant, a strong smell of rouge came to his nose.


    "Oh, brother, why are you here now? Let me wait."


    "Please come inside, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the people, those men are a pair of color fans, see Lin Xiaoye all uncomfortable.


    "Well, which girl is this? How come I haven''t seen you before? It''s pretty. "


    All of a sudden, a drunken fat man carried Lin Xiaoye on his shoulder. He leaned on Lin Xiaoye again. Lin Xiaoye''s body suddenly fell to the side and was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, a hand reached out and grabbed her other shoulder. Then he pulled up.


    When Lin Xiaoye reacts again, there is no fat man on his body, and there is no smell of alcohol, but Jiang Lin''s face appears.


    Today, he changed into a pair of white robes and a folding fan in his hand, which is totally different from what he saw a few days ago. Although he is the same person, he gave people a kind of mature and intelligent boss a few days ago. Today, he seems to have a scholarly atmosphere, but it won''t make people feel strange.


    "Miss me?" Jiang Lin suddenly came up to Lin Xiaoye with a smile of evil spirit on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    Lin Xiaoye immediately stepped back and tried to keep calm.


    "Don''t be so amorous. I just want to ask you how I got drunk when I didn''t drink in your restaurant that day? And how did I get back? "


    Jiang Lin first looked Lin Xiaoye from head to foot, then hung a trace of interest in his eyes, and then returned to the front, which slightly twisted his brow: "you mean, after you went back that day, Huo Li didn''t tell you?"


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "say what?"


    Jiang Lin looked puzzled and shook his head at Lin Xiaoye: "Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye, what good things did you do in your last life? How could you meet such a good man? You don''t think about it. You are a woman drinking flower wine outside. Huo Li didn''t teach you a lesson, but he put everything under pressure. "


    "You mean Holly took me back that day? Before that? I... "


    "You''re in my room, don''t you think?" Jiang Lin suddenly comes up to Lin Xiaoye and says evil.


    The distance between the two shortened a lot. Lin Xiaoye could feel Jiang Lin''s breathing. Somehow, his heart beat faster and his face felt burning.


    Then he pushed Jiang Lin away: "if you say it, just say it. If you don''t say it, pull it down."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye turns around and is ready to leave angrily. He turns around without thinking about it. Jiang Lin grabs her arm.


    "What''s the rush? I''m just saying, what? What do you think? Or Do you like me? "


    Lin Xiaoye shakes off Jiang Lin''s hand and turns white in the twinkling of an eye: "ghosts like you."


    Jiang Lin smiles and says, "what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Xiaoye then remembered the purpose of coming over today: "I want to ask you, what happened after you had dinner with me that day? Why am I drunk? I clearly remember that there was no wine on our table that day, and I didn''t drink, so why am I drunk? "


    Jiang Lin a smile, that smile, such as the spring breeze, but also some gentle: "want to know?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm tightened, hesitated for a moment, and nodded.


    She really wanted to know what was going on, but she didn''t know why. Every time she came to this place and saw such a river forest, she was always a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t say what it felt like. Maybe she was worried, but it wasn''t.


    Jiang Lin takes Lin Xiaoye to the room upstairs. Lin Xiaoye remembers that this room was where they came last time. She was drunk in this room. No, she was inexplicably drunk.


    Standing at the door, Lin Xiaoye wants to see the room carefully, but Jiang Lin mistakenly thinks that she dare not go in.


    Jiang Lin takes out a square box and puts it in front of Lin Xiaoye. Lin Xiaoye looks puzzled: "what''s this?"


    "Don''t you want to know? Open it up and have a look. " Jiang Lin said.


    Lin Xiaoye looked at the box. It was made of sandalwood, and there was a little smell of sandalwood.


    Is there any charming incense in it?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye carefully opened the wooden box, and saw a black ball in the middle, with a faint fragrance.


    Although she has not seen the real one, she can occasionally see it on TV: "is this incense?"


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "it''s not bad. I even know this, but it''s not ordinary incense."


    With that, Jiang Lin pushed the box to Lin Xiaoye again: "aren''t you good at medicine? Guess what''s in it? "


    Lin Xiaoye is a little flustered. Now she can''t see through Jiang Lin more and more. Now she asks him to see the incense ball. It is clear that it can make people drunk without drinking. If she really guesses it, will she be drunk again later?


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Lin seemed to see her mind, and immediately looked up with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the boss of Tangtang restaurant was afraid?"


    Then Jiang Lin took the box back.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t make a sound. She''s not afraid. She just needs to be careful. If she is unconscious this time, even if nothing happens, Huo Li won''t let go of herself after she goes back.


    "Where did you get this?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    "What? Do you want it, too? " Jiang Lin was joking.


    "I don''t want to. I''m just curious."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lin suddenly stretched his neck forward with a sinister face, lowered his voice and said: "be careful, you will be hurt by your curiosity."


    With that, he raised his head and waved his hand, then he stopped talking.


    This time, Lin Xiaoye didn''t stay long and came out soon, and Jiang Lin didn''t stop him either. The main reason is that Lin Xiaoye was not steady and worried about whether he would be dazed by Jiang Lin again.


    Another point is that she found that even if she stayed there all the time, Jiang Lin would not really tell her what was going on there. But I think it was he who rejected Jiang Lin and broke off the relationship with Jiang Lin. now no matter what business Jiang Lin did, it has nothing to do with him, right?If you worry about it again, isn''t it idle?


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye''s mind suddenly broadened a lot, looking at the new things on the street all the way, hopping back to the restaurant.


    "Sister, how did you come back? My brother-in-law has been back for a long time." Xiaoya deliberately stands at the door, just to stop Lin Xiaoye and give Lin Xiaoye notice, so that she can prepare in advance. How to tell Huo Li.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "OK, I know, you can rest assured."


    When Huo Li is in front of her, Lin Xiaoye is still a little worried. After all, this time she still goes to see Jiang Lin without telling Huo Li. Moreover, she climbs out of the dog hole. It''s strange if Huo Li doesn''t get angry.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye came forward and laughed twice, then said: "Huo Li, aren''t you in the palace today? Is there any news from the palace? "


    I wanted to change the topic, but I didn''t think I was taught a lesson by Huo Li. Until Lin Xiaoye begged for mercy, Huo Li let her go.


    "Gundole is rebellious." Huo Li said.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng: "roll duo er?"


    What kind of nomad is it? Or what kind of savage people?


    "Well, there are people in the court who are in charge of the court."


    "If we can make peace, it''s not bad. If we really fight, I don''t know how many people should be killed or injured. It''s not good that the whole city will be ruined." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Huo Li suddenly turned an eye to see Lin Xiaoye: "do you know what the condition of gundor is?"


    Lin Xiaoye thought: "it''s nothing more than making peace, is it? Does the emperor decide who the princess is


    Huo Li''s eyes sank slightly: "Cui er."


    Lin Xiaoye Leng: "Cui er?"


    She almost forgot about this man. She didn''t expect it to be cui''er.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye feels a pity for cui''er. A while ago, cui''er was still swaggering in front of her and oppressed her as a princess. Now it''s OK. She hasn''t been a princess for a few days. She''s going to be sent to the frontier fortress to be a princess?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    Who knows if the prince of gundol is a good one? If you''re a violent maniac, I''m afraid that cui''er''s past will be very bad this time.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye suddenly looked at Huo Li and saw that he was wringing his eyebrows, with a heavy face. He was slightly stunned.


    "Holly, what''s the matter with you? Are you reluctant to give up cui''er? "


    Huo Li shook his head: "what does it matter to me where she goes? What''s the point? "


    Although this sounds a little unpleasant, Lin Xiaoye was very happy: "then why do you look so heavy? Is it difficult for some people to agree that the Lord is fighting? "


    Huo Li sighed a little, then picked up a glass of water and took a drink: "no, in the court, everyone is in harmony, but Cui Er begged me to help her."


    With that, Huo Li looked up at Lin Xiaoye and wanted to say something, but he felt stuck in his throat and couldn''t get out.


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand was tight. She felt uncomfortable in her heart, but her face was still indifferent: "well, it''s really pitiful for her to go to the frontier alone."


    Huo Li pursed his lips. Lin Xiaoye''s mind is clear to him. The more he looks indifferent, the more he has something in mind.


    Huo Li grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "I''ll listen to you. You can do whatever you say."


    Lin Xiaoye was almost frightened by Huo Li''s action. He slowed down for a while and then began to laugh.


    Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye with a puzzled face. He really can''t understand.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "this kind of thing is up to you. I thought it was a big deal. Since cui''er asked for your help, you would ask. But I don''t think the emperor has a daughter. Even the previous princess has been married. Now we can only hand over the marriage to cui''er who has just taken office."


    Huo Li nodded: "then I don''t care about it."


    There is really no way for him. Even if there is, he doesn''t want to bother.


    On the other hand, Han Li bumps into a wall in Cui er''s room, and then calculates Cui Er once in the court. At this moment, his mind is much more balanced.


    Sitting in front of the window of the restaurant, watching the performance on the stage below, I''m in a good mood.


    "My Lord, here comes the man." Ad took a man to Han Li.


    Han Li put the cup in his hand, and in the twinkling of an eye, he saw a figure behind him.


    The man walked up to Han Li and swaggered, with a face and a fierce look. When he came to Han Li, he put his left hand on his chest and slightly held his waist: "Prince gundor adarbu has seen King Daliang, his royal highness King Zhao."


    Han Li smiles and gets up and says, "Prince gundor has come all the way. I didn''t go to meet him personally. Please don''t blame him."


    With that, Han Li motioned Prince gundor to sit down.


    Adarbu said: "the Lord is polite. Adarbu came here in secret this time. He didn''t ask Khan for instructions. Just keep quiet and keep a low profile."


    Han Li smiles: "what the prince said is that he just wants to aggrieve the prince."


    Adarbu said: "I read the letter that the LORD sent to adarbu last time. According to the current situation, what the LORD said is really good. After much consideration, adarbu agrees with the meaning of the Lord."


    "That''s good. If we can get the prince''s support, we will have a long-lasting friendship with gundor."


    Early the next morning, cui''er asked someone to secretly go to the main hall to inquire. Originally, cui''er had put her hope on Huo Li, but when the person who came back said that Huo Li didn''t want to help cui''er speak in the early days, cui''er was disheartened and sat on the chair. Her nails sank deeply.


    Lin Xiaoye, it must be that bitch Lin Xiaoye doesn''t let Huo Li help her. Otherwise, with Huo Li''s friendship with her, how can she not help her?


    So a think, Cui son immediately put all responsibility to Lin Xiaoye''s body, palm a tight, eyes full of fierce.


    "Rouge, my county mainly goes to see the emperor."


    In the imperial study, the emperor took off his court clothes and sat at the table in a yellow mandarin jacket, ready to read the memorial. The eunuch outside the door saw that cui''er was coming, so he immediately stopped him.


    "Princess, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Cui''er stares at him, and then says, "I have something to tell the emperor. Go and report it."


    The eunuch glanced sideways at cui''er.


    If not for the emperor''s sake, she, a vulgar girl from the countryside, would dare to put her face in front of us?


    Although the eunuch didn''t agree with cui''er, she still put a smile on her face: "report back to the princess. The emperor is reading the memorial. You can''t disturb her now, or the princess will come later?"


    Cui''er''s anger is big enough. When she looks at the androgynous Eunuch in front of her, she feels disgusted and angry.


    "You''re a dead eunuch without eyes. I want to see the emperor. Don''t you hear me clearly? Or are you deaf? My princess has something important to see the emperor. If it''s delayed, I''ll kill you! "The eunuch was startled. As soon as he raised his eyes and was about to say something, a voice came from the room: "Wen Zhong, who is making noise outside the hall?"


    Hearing the news, the eunuch named Wenzhong was in a panic. He quickly bowed and took small steps to the door: "back to the emperor, it''s the princess who has come. She said that she has something important to do with the emperor."


    With that, the eunuch turned his eyes and immediately added: "I''ve asked the princess for instructions. The emperor is reading the memorial. I can''t be disturbed, but the princess must see the emperor. I''m small..." Wen Zhong looks embarrassed.


    The emperor twisted his brow and put down the memorial in his hand: "Wen Zhong, how many times have I said that when I read the memorial, I don''t see anyone. You dare to let people shout in front of the door. It seems that I am too kind to you, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Wen Zhong immediately knelt down: "the emperor, the little one should die, the little one should die, but the one outside is the princess, and the little one dare not neglect him. He asked the emperor to take a life around the little one!"


    The emperor glared at Wen Zhong.


    This Cui son is really more and more don''t put him this emperor in the eye, still really think she wish to become the princess of big beam, can do as she please?


    It seems that this time I came here to ask for help instead of going to the wedding. It''s not up to her. Who let her be the princess?


    Thinking, the emperor shakes his hand and sends Wen Zhong out.


    Wen Zhong goes out of the hall, straightens his waist and stands beside Cui er.


    Cui''er immediately asked, "how''s it going? Is the emperor Princess xuanben in? "


    Wen Zhong coughed: "princess, please come back. The emperor''s government affairs are busy, and no one will see you. If there is anything wrong with the princess, you''d better come back later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    Cui''er is flustered when she hears this. The emperor clearly doesn''t want to worry about her life. How can this work?


    Thinking that cui''er is about to rush in, Wen Zhongli immediately pulls her. Those who don''t want to pull her can''t control her shouting in front of the hall.


    "Emperor, emperor, I''m cui''er. Cui''er has something important to see the emperor. Please give her a chance. Cui''er has a way to solve the emperor''s confusion. Please be kind and meet cui''er."


    Wen Zhong immediately came forward to cover cui''er''s mouth: "I''ve told you many times that this is the imperial study. You can''t make any noise. The main reason is that the county is like this again. If it annoys the emperor, I can''t control it!"


    Wenzhong is pulling hard, but cui''er is still shouting. Just now the emperor hears what cui''er says and suddenly puts down the memorial in his hand.


    "Wen Zhong, let her in."


    Wenzhong is stunned and confirms that she has heard right. Then she lets go. Cui''er stares at Wenzhong and arranges her clothes. Then she steps into the imperial study.


    In front of the emperor, cui''er immediately knelt down: "cui''er, please see the emperor. Long live Huang, long live Huang."


    The emperor glanced at cui''er impatiently: "OK, get up and talk."


    With that, the emperor motioned to the maid next to her and gave her a seat.


    As soon as cui''er sat down, she began to say, "emperor, this time cui''er comes here, she really has something to ask for. Cui''er..."


    "Well, I know what you want to say. It''s just that this time it''s about the whole beam. It''s not a joke. What''s more, if you wanted to be a princess, you should know what your responsibility is. Now it''s your responsibility. I believe you won''t let me down, right?"


    The emperor''s preemptive move really caught cui''er off guard, but fortunately, cui''er had thought out what she wanted to say on her way here, and she guessed that the emperor would say so.


    Cui''er said in a twinkling of an eye: "naturally what the emperor said is right, but today cui''er comes here, not all for the sake of this marriage."


    "Oh? What else can I do for you? " The emperor asks a way, a pair of eyes son suspiciously ponder Cui son.


    Cui''er said: "cui''er knows that gundor wants to march into Daliang this time just for the sake of rich materials of Daliang. As far as cui''er knows, gundor and Daliang have been living in peace for so many years, and there is no news of discord. But this time gundor suddenly wants to march into Daliang. Doesn''t the emperor feel strange?"


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed and looked at cui''er all the time, which made cui''er feel a little weak. But now she can only fight. And now looking at the emperor''s appearance, it seems to have some effect. After all, the emperor is suspicious. She just wants to make the emperor suspect that something is wrong this time.


    When cui''er feels good about herself, she doesn''t know that the emperor''s most suspicious person is her.


    Cui''er has just come to the palace, and she is a rural lady. She is not old enough. How can she have such a view? In such a short period of time, she is already familiar with the relationship between gundor and Daliang. Is there someone in the backyard of my palace investigating these things all the time?


    Thinking about it, the emperor rubbed his forefinger and thumb in the palm of his hand for a moment and said in a twinkling of an eye, "what do you think I should think about this?"


    Hearing this, cui''er is confident. Since the emperor asked, she must agree with her opinion. It seems that this matter has a play.


    Thinking about it, cui''er immediately said: "emperor, cui''er has thought about it. Cui''er thinks that gundor is just a small nation, and can''t compete with us in financial and material resources. But she wants to declare war with us at this juncture. She thinks that it''s going to be winter. She wants more materials, so she uses the strategy of war, and the purpose is just to think about it Scare us. "


    With that, cui''er looks at the emperor confidently. In her opinion, what she says must be taken into consideration by the emperor. As long as she can persuade the emperor, she won''t have to marry him. Then it''s easier for her to ask the emperor to marry her.


    The emperor sneered and took a sip of the tea in front of him.


    Scare? Good idea!


    "In that case, what do you mean?" The emperor put down his cup and asked.


    He would like to see what cui''er would say in the end.


    Cui''er immediately said: "cui''er has been thinking about it for several days. After all, it''s related to Daliang. Since cui''er is a princess, she naturally wants to contribute to Daliang. Cui''er doesn''t advocate war. If gundor really just scares us, then we don''t have to pay attention to it. When we get to winter, gundor''s food will become a problem, so we have no time to treat us They''ve launched an attack. "


    Cui''er thinks that this is the best way she can think of. She can not only let herself not be taken to make peace with her parents, but also let the emperor praise her. She takes the opportunity to tell Huo Li about her marriage, killing two birds with one stone. Huo Li can''t do it even if she doesn''t agree.


    No matter how well she thought, she couldn''t escape the emperor''s suspicious eyes.The emperor clapped his hand on the table and pulled up his face immediately: "bold!"


    Cui''er is surprised. When she is at a loss, the eunuch behind her reminds her to kneel down and beg for mercy. Cui''er immediately kneels down, so flustered that her heart will jump out.


    The emperor said, "cui''er, do you know what you just said is enough to make you lose your head twice?"


    Cui er''s heart is shocked, and her body is shaking. She thought she could get a reward, but she didn''t think that she almost wanted her own head?


    "Emperor, what''s wrong with cui''er?"


    "Son of a bitch!" The emperor angrily scolded: "you are really my good princess. You don''t know where you are wrong? I''d like to ask you how I learned about the affair between my Daliang and gundor when you came to the imperial palace after my famous saying that no one in the harem was allowed to interfere in politics


    Cui''er was in a panic: "emperor, cui''er..."


    "I asked you to talk?" Without waiting for cui''er to finish, the emperor said immediately. She was so scared that cui''er immediately closed her mouth.


    The emperor snorted: "I know that there has never been peace in my harem. I thought you should be a dutiful person. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to be more restrained than them. You even dare to come to my imperial study to talk about these things. Do you think you are too stable as a princess?"


    Hearing the news, cui''er immediately climbed forward two steps, quickly kowtowed two heads and said: "the emperor knows her mistake. Cui''er really knows her mistake. Cui''er will never dare to do it again. Cui''er swears that cui''er really doesn''t mean to interfere in politics. Please forgive me. Cui''er really knows her mistake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    The emperor stood up and said, "hum! I see that you want to trip me as a princess. It seems that I have to marry you as a princess earlier. "


    Cui''er was so flustered that she raised her eyes and yelled, "the Emperor..."


    "Come on! Send the princess back, prepare the dowry one day, and send it to gundor. "


    "Emperor, forgive me. Cui''er really knows that she is wrong. Cui''er really doesn''t want to interfere in the government. Please tell me, Emperor..."


    No matter how much cui''er pleads for mercy or what kind words she says, the emperor has already left, leaving her on her knees and crying alone.


    "Sister, sister!"


    "How come it''s like this again? If you have something to say slowly, you''re not a little girl now. You''ll always be like this. I''ll see which family dares to marry you."


    Every time Lin Xiaoshan saw Xiaoya like this, his eyebrows would turn into chuanzi.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiaoya made a grimace at Lin Xiaoshan: "I don''t want to get married. I want to accompany my father and sister all the time, and help my sister take care of little glutinous rice."


    Everyone laughed. Although Lin Xiaoshan knew that Xiaoya was a filial child, she didn''t want to stay. After only one year, she looked more and more different. She was about to become a big girl, and she was going to become a girl of other people.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoshan''s smile froze.


    Lin Xiaoye came out with glutinous rice in her arms: "Xiaoya, you love to make fun of your father. I think your father is right. You are such a naughty girl every day. Who dares to marry you in the future?"


    At this time, Gangzi touched the back of his head and came out: "uncle, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Xiaoya in the future." Then he laughed.


    Sister Hu slapped Gangzi on the back of the head: "you son of a bitch, now your uncle Lin''s family can be regarded as a rich family. What are you? If you want money but no money, if you want ability but no ability, why should you marry someone else


    Just son shriveled shriveled mouth, a face grievance way: "Niang, have you say so your son of?"? Am I your own


    As soon as Mrs. Hu heard this, she raised her hand to fight again. Seeing that Gangzi was scared, she quickly blocked it with her hand. Mrs. Hu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who said I would marry you in the future? I''m not going to get married. "


    With that, Xiaoya ran directly to Lin Xiaoye: "elder sister, guess what news I just heard?"


    Lin Xiaoye gave the little glutinous rice to her heart. Then she asked, "what?"


    Just listen to the little Ya said: "just now I heard that cui''er went to the emperor yesterday, but I don''t know what she said. She made the emperor''s Long Yan angry and sent the little ya to the zongrenfu."


    "What? Zongrenfu? I''ve heard of this place, and I''ve heard that none of the people who enter it can come out completely. " Sister Hu widened her eyes and looked curious.


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes sank. Is it necessary to ask? Must be to go to the emperor in front of intercession, beg the emperor don''t let her and pro Bai.


    "It''s her own business. It''s also her own fault."


    The little girl nodded: "I also think so. At the beginning, she always wanted to rob her brother-in-law. Hum, even if she survived, she would have to send it to gundor."


    When she said this, she suddenly thought of something: "by the way, there''s another thing. Didn''t I go to the vegetable market last night to buy vegetables? Guess who I saw? King Zhao


    "King Zhao is the Lord. Isn''t it normal to see him in the capital?" Said Sister Hu.


    Xiaoya immediately said: "this time is not the same. If it''s normal, it''s nothing. But I saw a man wearing strange clothes behind him. The man has a face, big and thick, and looks terrible. It seems that he is different from the people in Daliang."


    "They''re just a little stronger. Why are they different? Do you have two noses and two mouths? " Mrs. Hu joked and turned around to pack up, ready to open the door to meet the guests.


    They didn''t pay much attention to Lin Xiaoshan. It was almost noon. There were still many things to do.


    However, Lin Xiaoye pays attention to what she says. Recently, she is talking about gundor''s fight with Daliang. Now she sees a man in strange clothes. Isn''t this man really from Daliang?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye grabbed Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, what kind of person did you just say you saw?"


    Xiaoya looks puzzled. She thought it was strange before, but after she said it just now, when she saw that everyone didn''t seem interested, she really thought that she was thinking too much, but she didn''t think that Lin Xiaoye was actually interested.


    She said in a twinkling of an eye, "that man is wearing a mink suit. It looks different from our cloth. Then he looks very tall. I''ve never seen such a tall man before, but his brother-in-law is also very tall." Then she laughed.


    Then he said: "by the way, the man''s head is tied with a headband, and he is also swaggering when walking, but it''s not that kind of stinking show off, it''s more like, like Yes, like the strong wrestlerRemember how to describe that person, Xiaoya is very happy.


    Lin Xiaoye is a tight heart, before she was not sure, but after listening to what Xiaoya said, she is now very clear, Xiaoya see that person is likely to be gundor''s person.


    But why did king Zhao go to see gundor''s people? Didn''t gundol declare war on Daliang? Is it an emissary to negotiate?


    After all, the emperor has made it clear that he wants to make peace with gundor. If that person is really an emissary, it is reasonable for King Zhao to receive him.


    Just thinking, a large number of guests came to the restaurant, and Lin Xiaoye didn''t think so much. Anyway, making money now is the right way.


    I was very busy until the afternoon. There were so many guests today that I was tired out.


    "Oh, Hello, my old waist, what''s the wind blowing today? Why are there so many guests in our restaurant?" Sister Hu sat down on her waist.


    Gangzi came forward and pressed her: "maybe it''s because I think my mother''s food is delicious, so I''ve come here."


    Hu sister-in-law a smile: "you smelly boy, today''s mouth smeared honey is how?"? How nice to talk to? "


    Just laughing, Gangzi pressed his waist to sister Hu.


    Heart coax small glutinous rice fell asleep, came to pinch the shoulder for Lin Xiaoye: "madam, now business is good, why don''t you recruit a few guys to take care of it, everything should be done by your wife, and your wife should take care of herself."


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "some things can be done by someone, but some things have to be done by themselves."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    Although Xin''er can''t understand Lin Xiaoye''s meaning, she also loves her master, but she adores Lin Xiaoye very much. In this era, a woman can have such a mind, open a restaurant and do business one by one. It''s the first time for her to see her.


    At this point, she is also more convinced that in the future, she must be sincere to the master.


    But listening to Xin''er talking about this, it reminds Lin Xiaoye of one thing: "Xin''er is right. Now the restaurant is almost on the right track. I''m going to hire some guys."


    Hearing this, sister-in-law Hu immediately said, "what? Are you going to hire a mate? "


    How can this work? I saw the restaurant start to make money. Before that, I was making money. When I get the money back, I have to hire a man? Isn''t there another expense every month after that? How many coppers do you have in your hand?


    But Mrs. Hu also thinks that Lin Xiaoye is really tired recently, and she can understand that she wants to find a few guys to help.


    "Xiao Ye, I don''t think that guy needs to be invited. You''re really tired recently, but it doesn''t matter. I''m in good health with your brother Hu. There''s Gangzi. Your father and Xiaoya can also help. Just have a rest. We can be busy with the restaurant business."


    Mrs. Hu''s mind is very clear. Usually, she can see that she can live well. Even if she is tired, she is reluctant to use the money to hire two men.


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "man, I want to invite you, but not to be lazy, but to make more money."


    After hearing this, everyone was confused. How can we ask the man to help or make money? It''s the first time they''ve heard that.


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled look, Lin Xiaoye said, "you forget that my restaurant has a third floor." Said, Lin Xiaoye pointed up, but in spite of this, we still look puzzled, really don''t know what medicine Lin Xiaoye sold in this gourd.


    Gangzi suddenly exclaimed, "I know!"


    Everyone looked at Gangzi in a twinkling of an eye, and sister-in-law Hu said with a smile, "can you guess with your wooden head? What do you mean


    Although Mrs. Hu didn''t expect Gangzi to make any great achievements, she would be relieved if she could see that he had a bright mind, could follow Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li well, and could support her family in the future.


    "Xiaoye, I guess what you mean is that you want to open the third floor to be a restaurant, and then everyone will go upstairs. As for why, it must be because you want to decorate it more luxurious and give it to those dignitaries. Do you think I''m right?"


    As soon as we heard what Gangzi said, we all felt that it was very likely that Lin Xiaoye meant that, but what Lin Xiaoye thought was not so simple.


    "Gangzi, I''m afraid I''m going to wipe your face this time. I don''t plan to continue to make a dining place on the third floor. I''m going to make some chess rooms."


    "Chess room?" We all spoke in unison and looked at each other. We didn''t understand what the chess and card room was.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "to put it simply, it''s a place for entertainment. Usually, if the guests want to have a rest after eating, they will invite their relatives and friends to play cards and thirteen Yaos on it. We will be responsible for providing them with tea and snacks every day, collecting some venue fees and the winner''s draw."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Hu immediately waved her hand and rushed to Lin Xiaoye: "Xiaoye, although I don''t know what the chess and card room is, my sister-in-law probably understands what you want to do. What you have to do is to be the same as the gambling place? This thing can kill people. "


    Chen Jinyan looks at Lin Xiaoye and is a little worried. However, in her opinion, what Lin Xiaoye wants to do is not a traditional gambling house. After all, Lin Xiaoye''s ideas are always different from others. He is also cautious and will not do anything that is uncertain.


    Xin''er stands behind Lin Xiaoye, frowning slightly. She is also worried, but no matter what Lin Xiaoye wants to do, she will support Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye laughs. Her way of nature is that gambling house will kill people. But what she wants to do is not the kind of gambling house in this era. She wants to make friends with cards and come to play. It must be those high-end people, dignitaries and nobles. Only in this way can she make more contacts as soon as possible.


    "What I''m going to do is not an ordinary gambling house. I''m going to make friends with cards, and it will be open to the outside world at that time. The main entertainers are officials and nobles. First of all, I''m not bad at getting people. Second, I''m naturally morally cultivated."


    Chen Jinyan thought about it: "it sounds interesting. Those rich ladies really don''t have much fun every day. They just stay in the boudoir, work as maids, wear beautiful handkerchiefs, practice calligraphy and read books. It''s hard to make some friends."


    When Chen Jinyan said that, everyone looked at her. When she said that, it was as if everyone had seen Chen Jinyan''s life in Chen''s house before. I think Chen Jinyan really has more say in this matter.


    Seeing that everyone did not speak and looked at himself, Chen Jinyan suddenly blushed: "I''m just talking about my views, and I don''t know if it''s right."Xiaoya immediately said: "Jinyan elder sister, you are a real rich lady here. You are the treasure of Chen family. If my elder sister really plans to open a chess and card room, your opinion is very important. Please tell us more about your rich lady''s views on this matter."


    "That is, we are all rural roughs, and we don''t know anything. If you talk about it, you can give us some confidence." Said Sister Hu.


    Chen Jinyan was a little depressed at this time. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "what''s Chen''s family now, and what''s the rich lady."


    Hearing the news, Xiaoya immediately found that she had said something wrong and quickly covered her mouth. Sister Hu also felt a little embarrassed and immediately came out to make ends meet. Chen Jinyan also realized that everyone cared about her. Now it''s futile to entangle the things that have passed. On the contrary, it makes everyone unhappy.


    Chen Jinyan continued: "those rich ladies have been required to stay in a circle since childhood. They have been learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood. If they are better, they have to learn poetry, song and Fu, so that they can be liked by more powerful CHILDES when they grow up. If they are born with a better foundation, they will be nothing. If they are not, they will be in vain."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng hugs Chen Jinyan''s shoulder. Chen Jinyan feels the warmth in Zhang Yusheng''s arms and adds a smile to his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    Then he said, "if Xiao Ye really opens a chess room and can attract those noble ladies, it''s no better. It can also open a way for us to connect in the capital."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was surprised and looked at Chen Jinyan in a twinkling of an eye.


    Jinyan also thought of this?


    "This is good, this is good. Since I have said that, it shows that if we really open a chess and card room, we can still have a play, especially make a lot of contacts. If we can make friends with empresses and concubines in the palace, then people who go out from our restaurant can walk across the street." With that, sister-in-law Hu began to walk horizontally.


    Everyone was amused by the appearance of Hu''s sister-in-law. At this time, Lao Hu said, "you think it''s beautiful. Do you think you can see those ladies and concubines? They don''t walk like you do


    "Good guy, you''re starting to dislike me now, aren''t you?" Hu sister-in-law said that she would come forward and pick up Lao Hu''s ear to reason with him.


    We all have a bitter smile when we look at this happy couple. However, after today''s discussion and Chen Jinyan''s views on this matter as a former rich lady, this matter is settled.


    "Why are you so happy?" While talking, Huo Li came back.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately stepped forward: "are you back? We''re talking about expanding our business. "


    "What kind of business? Open a restaurant? " Huo Li smiles.


    He can see that his daughter-in-law is not the material to be a good wife and mother at home. He thinks about how to make money all day long, but it happens that every time he thinks about it, he can make a lot of money.


    "That''s not true. What''s the point of opening another restaurant? That''s not fun. "


    "Play?" Huo Li looked at her with a spoiled face, but there was no way to take her.


    If those people who have no money, or who have been doing business for many years but have not improved, will be angry to death.


    Lin Xiaoye a face proud smile: "of course, this matter I have discussed with you, you don''t have to worry about, but say, I heard today Cui ER was imprisoned by the emperor?"


    Speaking of this, Huo Li''s smile disappeared: "well, I sent it to zongrenfu."


    "What did she say to the emperor? How could she be sent to such a place?" Lin Xiaoye holds her chin, waiting for Huo Li to tell a story.


    Huo Li poured himself a cup of tea: "he said that he asked the emperor not to send her to make peace with him. He also said something about the government. The emperor suspected that someone in the harem was unfaithful to him, so he had to set an example to others."


    Lin Xiaoye knows clearly: "that Cui Er is also bad enough."


    And Zhang Yusheng, who was listening to these words, tightened his palm subconsciously.


    Is Cui Er locked up? Then he and Cui Er don''t have to do the things before? And if cui''er knows what he does, won''t she be known by others?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng suddenly felt a little lucky in his heart. He hoped that cui''er would not come out again as soon as she went in. It''s better not to appear again forever.


    But it was not as simple as he thought. The emperor intended to set an example to others, but he was still concerned about getting married with gundor. So he just wanted to shut her up for a few days and find out the people who wanted to betray him in the harem. Even if the emperor thought too much, it could also play a warning role.


    So these days, although cui''er was sent to the zongrenfu, the zongrenfu didn''t implement criminal law on cui''er, just let her put on the prison clothes, and the things that should be given to her were no less, and the treatment was no different.


    "Come on, come on


    In the prison of zongrenfu, cui''er, dressed in plain clothes, angrily kicks the bench in front of her, and the captor in charge of the matter immediately trots over.


    "Oh, princess, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cui''er glared at the man, and then pointed to the food on the table: "what''s the face? Come and see, what are these things for the princess? Even if you take it to feed the pigs, they don''t have to eat it. Hurry to get rid of it and replace it with the bird''s nest and shark''s fin that the princess likes. "


    The constable''s head is really big: "princess, the small ones are also the meals given to you according to the emperor''s orders. These are all prepared in advance by the imperial dining room. Don''t you eat like this these days?"


    Cui''er suddenly drops the cup on the table, which makes the constable kneel down.


    "What are you that dare to talk back to the princess? The princess said that it''s not what people eat. Don''t forget that although the princess is locked up here, the emperor loves her. Don''t think that the princess doesn''t know what you are thinking. If you dare to neglect the princess, the first thing she does is to cut off your head! "


    Hearing this, several doorkeepers outside the door quickly come and kneel down in front of cui''er and kowtow to beg for mercy. Seeing that these people are afraid of her, cui''er is angry and disdainful.


    "I''m not dead yet. It''s bad luck to knock something. If you don''t change all the food for me, I''ll take your head now!"The constable immediately stood up and ran out to the imperial dining room to prepare what cui''er wanted. The rest of the people knelt at cui''er''s feet to clean up the place.


    Cui''er looks at the people at her feet with disdain and looks at them like dogs. She is full of pleasure in her heart, but even if she conquers these despicable people, she can''t be completely satisfied. If she doesn''t get Huoli, she doesn''t have to stay here to suffer this kind of pain.


    Lin Xiaoye, it''s all that bitch. It seems that it''s time for her to start!


    Think of, Cui son suddenly palm a tight, eye son permeate full of very te.


    "You, go and call the rouge for the princess." Cui''er says to a bodyguard at her feet.


    Since cui''er was sent to the patriarchal clan, her several intimate maids also had to wait nearby. Although they couldn''t wait in front of cui''er on weekdays, they had to wait whenever cui''er needed.


    A while ago, I learned that cui''er was going to make up with her. Several girls didn''t care much about cui''er, but they didn''t think that although cui''er came to the patriarchal clan, her treatment was not like a prisoner, and they had to wait on her more closely. For this, cui''er had to find someone to discipline them severely. Now she was honest.


    "Princess." Rouge saluted cui''er, but she didn''t dare to look up when she stood aside. She hit the board on her body last time, but it still hurts.


    Cui''er can''t see that rouge is afraid of her now? But what she wants is this effect. Who wants her to be a princess?


    "Rouge, does it still hurt?" Cui''er comes forward with a caring look on her face. She raises her hand to touch Rouge''s arm, but she is subconsciously dodged by rouge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    Aware of her behavior, rouge immediately raised her heart to her throat. She carefully raised her eyes and looked at cui''er''s warning eyes. She immediately knelt down.


    "Princess, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare any more. Please forgive me!"


    Cui''er sneered and pretended to help the rouge up: "look what you''re saying, so many people, you''ve been waiting in front of the princess for the longest time, and you get along best with the princess. How can the princess punish you?"


    With that, cui''er sighed: "you don''t know that the princess is in a dilemma. After all, she didn''t grow up in the Imperial Palace since childhood. A princess suddenly appeared in the whole beam. If you don''t talk about others, even the maids around you don''t agree. Rouge, do you think so?"


    Rouge trembled all over and said quickly, "no, I dare not, princess. I dare not. I am the maid of Princess all my life."


    Cui''er smiles and holds Rouge''s hand: "naturally, my princess knows that rouge is the most loyal to her. It''s just that what happened last time really makes her feel very cold. But my princess has always treated you as her sister. In the future, you should not do this kind of thing again. Do you know?"


    Rouge bowed all the time, shaking all over, and didn''t dare to look up at cui''er.


    Rouge was a brave girl. She was sent to the palace to learn how to serve people when she was young. Until now, although she is young, she can be regarded as an elder, so she was sent to serve cui''er, the new princess.


    If it''s normal, rouge doesn''t have to be so scared. But I didn''t think that cui''er killed a palace maid when she was punishing people. And there was no one in the palace who dared to take charge of it. She could see that the princess was not so good to pay.


    Rouge nodded: "what the princess said is that the maidservant must remember it."


    Cui''er nodded with satisfaction: "well, this time I want you to do something."


    "Please, princess."


    "Go to find Zhang Yusheng for the princess. Remember, it''s the same as last time. Don''t let people see him."


    "Yes."


    The rouge blessing body, is about to leave, Cui er said: "rouge, you remember, as long as you work well for the princess, the benefits of the princess will give you, and your old mother, the princess will help you take good care of."


    Hearing this, she knelt down immediately with a slap of rouge: "princess, please forgive my maid''s mother. I''m a princess in my life, but I''m a princess''s ghost in my death. How do you want to teach me a lesson? I don''t have a word of complaint. Please let go of my old mother."


    Cui''er sneers. Before, she was too simple. She thought that only by virtue of her status as a princess, she could squeeze the people around her to death. But this time, she has a long memory. Otherwise, these people are all cheap.


    "Come on, rouge, you''re scared. Didn''t the princess just say that? The princess has sent someone to take care of your mother. As long as you are loyal to the princess, your mother will have no worries about food and clothing, and there are people waiting for you all the time. "


    Cui''er pulls up the rouge, and then stares at it again. She finds that rouge is pretty good. It''s as white as cream. If it''s not for the inferior clothes, she''s also an outstanding girl.


    Rouge shows her loyalty to cui''er, so she doesn''t dare to have another heart. She immediately goes to find Zhang Yusheng.


    Along the way, Zhang Yusheng was also upset. He thought that cui''er had been locked up this time. Although she didn''t want her life, how could he recall her as a princess?


    But who knows, she can still let rouge to call her to pass, and all the way, it seems that the guards and patrolling guards who see Rouge bring themselves into the palace seem to be the same as they didn''t. rouge is cui''er''s intimate girl. Now that cui''er is imprisoned, how can Rouge be affected? How could that be?


    With a lot of doubts, Zhang Yusheng still went to the door of Zongren''s house and was led to cui''er by rouge.


    "See you, Princess Zhang Yusheng salutes cui''er with a medicine box on his back.


    Cui''er turns around to make a color for rouge, and rouge goes out to open the prison at the door.


    "Come on, don''t pretend." Cui''er is sitting by the mirror, looking at the delicate makeup in the mirror. She is very satisfied with the beauty of her life.


    Zhang Yusheng glanced at her, then sat down beside her and put the medicine box beside her, holding it with one hand.


    "You''re at leisure. When you come here, you should have many of them."


    He can see that this is not a patriarchal mansion. It''s just a rich family''s house. There should be a lot of it. Look at this table. It''s made of top-grade wood. Although Cui er''s clothes are not as luxurious as she saw in the palace before, they are also top-grade.


    Cui Er twinkled an eye to smile: "this time is different from the past, after all, I am a princess now, even if I come to zongrenfu, who dares to neglect?"


    With that, cui''er gets up and pushes the tea and snacks on the table in front of Zhang Yusheng.Zhang Yusheng just glanced at it, didn''t plan to eat it, and didn''t have any look on his face.


    Cui''er then said, "I heard that the princess was imprisoned by the emperor. Are you all very happy?"


    Zhang Yusheng just sneered and said nothing.


    However, cui''er knew that she wanted to see if Zhang Yusheng would compliment her. Now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    "Well, the princess has known that you are all evil hearted, so she doesn''t care about you people who don''t know."


    Zhang Yusheng still looks indifferent, and doesn''t seem to hear what cui''er said.


    Cui''er said in a twinkling of an eye, "I don''t think you need to say anything more this time. Do you already understand?"


    Zhang Yusheng''s palm tightened: "I''m afraid it''s hard to do this."


    Cui''er''s sharp eyes shot at her: "it''s hard to do, but it doesn''t mean you can''t do it. Well, I won''t embarrass you either. As long as you destroy Lin Xiaoye''s innocence, the princess will have a way to deal with it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng immediately stood up: "no way!"


    "No? Do you think you have another choice? " Cui''er said, squinting her eyes.


    "You only said that you would separate them, but you also promised me that you would never hurt Lin Xiaoye." Zhang Yusheng just said, but his heart is always empty.


    Cui''er said with a smile: "don''t forget, I only promised you not to kill Lin Xiaoye. As for her innocence, that''s not what I should consider. Besides, Zhang Yusheng, don''t forget that now you have something to do with me. What qualifications do you think you have to negotiate with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    "You..." Zhang Yusheng stares at cui''er fiercely, but he knows that what cui''er says is the truth. What choice does he have now?


    Out of the palace, Zhang Yusheng slouched all the way back, holding a bag of confusing medicine in his hand. When Zhang Yusheng returned to the restaurant, it was dark.


    Just stepping into the restaurant, Zhang Yusheng looks up and sees a figure of Yuli Tingting in front of her. That person is Lin Xiaoye. Although she has given birth to a child, her figure doesn''t seem to be affected at all. Now, it seems that she is more charming than before and has more temperament that a mature woman should have.


    "Yusheng, why are you standing here?" Chen Jinyan came forward and asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye puts down the herbs in his hand and looks at them in a twinkling of an eye. He immediately meets Zhang Yusheng. Zhang Yusheng looks at Lin Xiaoye''s eyes and dodges.


    "I just came back from the consultation. I''m a little tired." With that, Zhang Yusheng glanced at Lin Xiaoye from time to time. Seeing that she was still looking at herself, he didn''t look at her in the twinkling of an eye. Instead, he went straight to the room.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Zhang Yusheng''s back, and suddenly her brows are slightly twisted.


    What''s the matter with him recently? How can you always look worried? And she also found that Zhang Yusheng''s eyes were obviously dodging just now. What''s the matter?


    After dinner, Lin Xiaoye sat in the room and considered all the things to be prepared on the third floor. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that the light in Zhang Yusheng''s room was still on. He could still see the lonely silhouette.


    "What are you looking at?" Huo Li squats in front of Lin Xiaoye, a pair of hot eyes staring at Lin Xiaoye, mouth with a gentle smile.


    Lin Xiaoye just recovered: "nothing. I just feel that there seems to be something wrong with Zhang Yusheng recently."


    Huo Li subconsciously took a look at the opposite side, thought about it, and told Lin Xiaoye what he said in his heart.


    "Really? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Lin Xiaoye exclaimed, and she realized that Zhang Yusheng had gone out several times secretly for so many days, and she went out with the palace maids sent by cui''er?


    "I''ll take care of it. You can rest first." With that, Huo Li helped Lin Xiaoye to the bedside to take care of her and go to bed.


    He doesn''t want Lin Xiaoye to interfere too much in cui''er''s affairs, especially in the Imperial Palace, because he knows how deep the water is in the imperial palace. Moreover, recently he watched Lin Xiaoye busy all day, and he didn''t know how to rest. He felt very sad.


    Originally, when Lin Xiaoye was still thinking about how Zhang Yusheng and cui''er could communicate with each other, she fell asleep unconsciously. She didn''t know whether she was too tired or whether the bed was too comfortable for Huo Li.


    When she woke up, she opened her eyes vaguely, but there was no Huo Li beside her. After a week''s inspection in the room, she didn''t see Huo Li. Lin Xiaoye put on a coat and got up.


    At this time, the yard is quiet, all sounds are quiet, only the leaves blown by the wind are rustling.


    Out of the room, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously looked across the room. The door was closed. He thought he should have been asleep, but there was no Huo Li around. Where should he go in the evening?


    Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly something came from the opposite side. I saw that the door was about to open. Suddenly, a hand didn''t know where it was coming out. I pulled her over and covered her mouth at the corner.


    In the dim light, Lin Xiaoye looked at the clear eyes in front of her. She was still a little surprised, but when she heard the careful sound of closing the door, she turned her attention to the past.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Xiaoye asked in a low voice.


    Huo Li took a look at Zhang Yusheng, who had left, and looked back at his little lady: "work."


    Lin Xiaoye remembered that after dinner Huo Li told her to investigate Zhang Yusheng.


    "The man is gone. Do you want to chase him?" Huo Li watched Lin Xiaoye wake up, his face was still red, and his eyes were very clear. If he didn''t have to do something now, he would like to fight Lin Xiaoye into the house now.


    Lin Xiaoye see Zhang Yusheng has no shadow, pull Huo Li quickly catch up.


    The two have been closely following Zhang Yusheng, walking and stopping, mainly because although Zhang Yusheng is in a hurry, he always looks back from time to time. In order not to let Zhang Yusheng find out, they can only walk for a while and hide.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Zhang Yusheng finally stopped. The place is not elsewhere, it''s the place of wind and moon in Jianglin. Although it''s so late, it''s still lively here, even more lively than during the day.


    Lin Xiaoye grasped Huo Li''s hand tightly, and her face turned red.


    What is Zhang Yusheng doing here at this time? This is the most popular place for men to visit. Is it difficult for him to come at this time


    In this way, Lin Xiaoye''s face is even more red. Although Zhang Yusheng and Chen Jinyan have long been interlinked, they are not married after all. Without this form, they are not husband and wife. Naturally, Chen Jinyan will not live in the same room with Zhang Yusheng. However, Zhang Yusheng, who is young and vigorous, will inevitably be on the rise for a while. Is it hard to realize that they are looking for fun?Thinking, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously looked at Huo Li, only to find that Huo Li''s fiery eyes had been staring at him tightly.


    Lin Xiaoye subconsciously face a hot, only feel Huo Li hit in his face breathing very hot, almost her face to light.


    Lin Xiaoye quickly pushed him away: "why did Zhang Yusheng come here so late?"


    Lin Xiaoye intends to open up the topic and wants Huo Li to relax. Now it''s not about those things.


    Huo Li looked at the woman in his arms. A face was already burning like the fire cloud in the sky. He pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    "Just go in and have a look."


    Lin Xiaoye is stunned: "enter, enter?"


    If Huo Li goes in, it''s easy to say, but she''s a woman. It''s not that she can''t go. It''s just that they came out in the evening, and they followed Zhang Yusheng. It''s not easy to make too much noise. Besides, it''s Jianglin''s territory. If they just walk in like this, they won''t be caught by Jianglin.


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li didn''t know where to make a suit of men''s clothes. Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "do you play tricks?"


    Huo Li said with a smile, "if you don''t go in, you''ll lose yourself."


    Lin Xiaoye can only quickly put on the men''s suit. Before Lin Xiaoye had been there, there would always be one or two familiar people in it. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Lin Xiaoye specially smeared two handfuls of ash on her face to make her look ashen. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see it.


    After finishing the work, in a twinkling of an eye, I found that Huo Li was still standing here. If Jiang Lin saw it, wouldn''t he recognize it at a glance?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    "You also hurry to change your clothes, or Jiang Lin will recognize you." With that, Lin Xiaoye was about to push Huo away.


    Huo Li grabbed her hand and said, "you go."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned, then reacted and immediately nodded: "OK, you wait for me here. If I haven''t come out yet, remember to think of a way to go to me."


    I think it''s better for laihuo to go in, so that if something really happens, no one will answer.


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye then went to that side, Huo Li looked at Lin Xiaoye that small figure gradually walk away, the smile of the corner of the mouth hung up again: "fool."


    How could he risk his daughter-in-law alone?


    Jump to the roof and follow Lin Xiaoye to Jianglin restaurant.


    Just enter the door, a burst of strong fragrance of rouge powder smell instantly, and then the ear is filled with women''s laughter and children''s dissolute sound.


    "Oh, this is my first time to play? Looking at Miansheng, is there a girl you like


    A woman teases the handkerchief in the hand to twist the buttocks to arrive Lin Xiaoye in front.


    Lin Xiaoye immediately hides. She really can''t stand being stuck by a woman like this. Although she is also a woman, it''s strange to say that the women in this place have a very high chest. I don''t know if there''s any secret.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye subconsciously looked at his chest, all said that after a woman is pregnant is the second development, but how does she feel that there is not much change?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a light flashed in front of her eyes. Lin Xiaoye subconsciously hid beside him. On the second floor, Zhang Yusheng sneaked through the crowd and went to a private room.


    Lin Xiaoye twisted her eyebrows subconsciously. It''s strange that those girls can''t see such a big man as Zhang Yusheng? Just now, when Zhang Yusheng walked past, why didn''t the girl passing by him pester him?


    Or is there a girl hiding in his room?


    Maybe it''s the sixth sense that all women have. They can''t stand men coming to such a romantic place. No matter what the purpose of Zhang Yusheng''s coming here today, Lin Xiaoye wants to find out. If she doesn''t want to have fun with a girl, it''s all right. If she really wants to have fun, she should educate Zhang Yusheng.


    Lin Xiaoye experienced all kinds of difficulties, and finally avoided the girls who wanted to stick to her. She came to the second floor, stood by and watched the girls downstairs showing off their coquettishness in front of the men. She covered her chest and took a breath.


    It''s really strange. How can she attract so many girls when she disguises herself as a man? Just now, I was almost blocked and couldn''t get out. Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin, how come I can''t think of it so well? I have to deal with so many girls, and I''m not too tired?


    Lin Xiaoye is here to cover his chest, looking at the following scene straight shake his head and sigh, but don''t know her head a pair of eyes are interested in watching her.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around and saw that no one was following him, and he didn''t see Jiang Lin''s figure. Then he came near the house that Zhang Yusheng had just entered. He stood at the door and gave a wink to the free girl downstairs from time to time. Others just thought she was the guest who was selecting the right girl.


    At this time, a voice came from the room: "do you want me to help you? As you know, today is different from the past. I''m a businessman and I never do business at a loss. "


    Zhang Yusheng''s palm is tightly held. He has no choice but to come to Jiang Lin. of course, he also knows that Jiang Lin will not easily agree to help him.


    "What do you want?"


    With a smile, Jiang Lin took the tea and sipped it: "what else do you think is worth asking for?"


    Zhang Yusheng was a little flustered. He said that Jiang Lin is a big boss. He has more money than himself. He has nothing to do with fame and wealth. He has to rely on Lin Xiaoye to live a better life. If Jiang Lin wants something, he really has no chips to hold.


    Just as Zhang Yusheng was full of anxiety, Jiang Lin said: "there is one thing, if you can hold it, I may consider it."


    Zhang Yusheng immediately looked up and said, "what is it?"


    "Young master, how can I stand here alone and need my family''s help?"


    Lin Xiaoye is listening carefully, and a girl suddenly comes over. Lin Xiaoye is surprised, and immediately looks over. She is about to speak, but she is so surprised by the girl''s appearance that she can hardly speak.


    A green skirt, gentle eyes, full of light peony fragrance, standing here, the girl seems to be surrounded by a cluster of flowers.


    "Young master?"


    Reminded by the girl, Lin Xiaoye came back to her senses: "that, that, no, no, I''m just, I''m just browsing."


    Then Lin Xiaoye worried about being heard by Jiang Lin and Zhang Yusheng. She moved her steps and walked to the side quickly. Then she looked down and said, "ah, I''ve been looking for her for a long time. It turns out that she''s down there. Look at the girls here. They''re really naughty. I can''t teach her well."The girl just gently smile, looking at Lin Xiaoye downstairs, this just closed the smile.


    At this time, Jiang Lin opened the door and came out. The girl immediately saluted Jiang Lin: "master of the square."


    Jiang Lin stares at Lin Xiaoye''s figure. He only sees Lin Xiaoye''s back, but he doesn''t see the front. It''s hard for him to think that he is Lin Xiaoye.


    "Who is that man?"


    The girl glanced at him and said, "it must be the guest who is looking for the girl. He accidentally came to the door and bothered the owner."


    Jiang Lin glanced again and saw that he was not an unimportant person, so he went into the room again.


    Lin Xiaoye went to a corner, carefully looked at the upstairs, and saw that there was no shadow of Jiang Lin, which was relieved.


    "Young master, it''s really easy for me to find. How can I hide here? Come with me. "


    For a time, Lin Xiaoye was entangled by several girls again. Lin Xiaoye really felt that her head was big. When she didn''t know what to do, she suddenly put a hand around her waist. Then a gust of wind came up all around, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t be opened. When everyone came back, Lin Xiaoye had already disappeared.


    "Fortunately you came in time, otherwise I would..."


    "Just what?"


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye''s face turned red, he raised his hand and thumped Huo Li''s chest: "it''s OK for you to say that this kind of thing is usually your man''s favorite? If you had gone in today and been surrounded by so many girls, you would have had a good time, but I cut you off. Is that a pity? "


    Said, Lin Xiaoye also deliberately show a face of indifference, as if no matter what the result, she will not care about the same, do not know that on her this careful thinking has been Huo Li see clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    Huo Li coughed softly twice. Since the little lady is so naughty now, he would tease her.


    "Well, it''s a pity, madam. It seems to be reasonable."


    Hearing the news, Lin Xiaoye was so angry that he couldn''t find a place to spread it. In a twinkling of an eye, he glared at Huo Li: "OK, you can go now. Anyway, it''s just two steps. Go ahead and I won''t disturb you."


    Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye turns head to prepare to go, did not think Huo Li but a embrace her in the bosom, forehead butts on her forehead: "jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous. I think Lin Xiaoye is very beautiful. How can those Rouge fans compare?"


    The mouth says so, but don''t know in the heart that vinegar jar has already overturned, that mouth is all pursed to the sky.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s lovely appearance, Huo Li couldn''t help but smile. He raised his hand and nodded on her mouth: "it''s said that if you''re not jealous, you can have pork in your mouth."


    Lin Xiaoye was so angry that he slapped his hand open: "my mouth can hang pork, which means that I have meat to eat all my life, but you can only be greedy."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye went back, and Huo Li immediately ran after her: "then I will kiss my wife''s lips and eat meat together."


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to react, Huo Li bowed his head and took a sip on Lin Xiaoye''s mouth. Lin Xiaoye was so ashamed that he quickly covered his face with his hand.


    She can see that Huo Li is really more and more flirting now.


    "By the way, Zhang Yusheng went to find Jiang Lin just now." Lin Xiaoye tries to open the topic. She doesn''t want to be immersed in this topic all the time. She always lets Huo Li eat her tofu.


    Huo Li just converged, and his face became serious: "well, I saw it, too."


    Lin Xiaoye''s face was puzzled: "did you follow in, too? Why didn''t I see you? "


    Huo Li pointed to the roof, and Lin Xiaoye knew that Huo Li was looking from the roof. Looking at the room from above, he could see it more clearly than Lin Xiaoye.


    "What did you hear just now?" Lin Xiaoye looked at the place with bright lights. It was midnight, and some people went in.


    "It seems that the two should have cooperated, and not just this time." Huo Li said firmly.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "I also heard that. I believed Zhang Yusheng very much, but I didn''t expect that he had contact with Jiang Lin long ago."


    But what is Zhang Yusheng''s plan? Money? If she had been in the village before, she would have believed it. But now, Zhang Yusheng is doing business with himself, and he gives them a lot of money each time. Sometimes, she deliberately gives them more, so that he doesn''t sell himself for some money.


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li broke her head back: "go back to sleep."


    "I didn''t make a clear investigation. I was very honest." Lin Xiaoye said as she walked.


    "I''ll look into it, and you''ll have a rest."


    Even though Lin Xiaoye still wants to look back, Huo Li''s body is not empty. He pushes her back to the restaurant and then lies down. Lin Xiaoye thinks about these strange things in her mind, but her eyelids have been fighting for a long time, and she falls asleep after a while.


    The next day, Lin Xiaoye was woken up. Today is a rainy day, and it''s almost noon. It''s still overcast. Lin Xiaoye''s head feels dizzy when she sleeps.


    "You vulgar people, how can you be so uncivilized? Look at the food you cook, you''ve eaten up my young lady. Don''t you shout out the person who is in charge of your business. If my young lady has any good or bad, I don''t want your head!"


    "Ah, I''ll tell you how you are full of swearing. You look so well dressed. What kind of rich girl should you be? You''re not afraid to dirty your master''s door when you talk like this? " Mrs. Hu glared at her.


    The girl suddenly became more angry, but she was blocked by sister-in-law Hu for a moment. She felt a little guilty about swearing, but she still felt that they were vulgar. If she hadn''t bought some food here yesterday in order to please her young lady, she would have been too lazy to come to them.


    "There''s no more nonsense. I''ll quickly find out the person in charge here. Be careful I''ll take down your plaque!" The girl said and motioned to the two or three housekeepers standing behind her.


    Those people immediately understand and turn around to remove the plaque. Sister Hu and Xiaoya are worried and yell to stop them. Lao Hu and Gangzi immediately go to pull it. Seeing that Lin Xiaoshan is old, he can only stand by and pat his buttocks.


    "Stop it all!"


    Hearing the news, everyone stopped and looked at it in a twinkling of an eye. Sister Hu immediately ran over: "Oh, my little ancestor, you can count it up. Look, if you don''t come again, these people will tear down our restaurant."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at the girl in front of her, but she was white and clean. The clothes she was wearing were not ordinary cloth. She really was the girl of the noble family.


    "This is where you run the house?" The girl''s tone is not good when she comes up.


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "it''s not good to be in charge of the house, but I don''t know what trouble my restaurant has caused to the girl. She''s so angry when she comes here early in the morning. I don''t know what big business I think my restaurant''s business is coming."The girl sneered: "in a restaurant like yours, you can eat all the things you make. How dare you have the face to talk about big business? It''s a daydream, a delusion


    "Ah, I said how you..." Hu''s sister-in-law is not used to this kind of words. She is about to come forward to refute, and is stopped by Lin Xiaoye.


    "Gangzi, your mother gets up too early and is tired. Help her to have a rest." Lin Xiaoye gave Gangzi a wink.


    Mrs. Hu yelled for a long time, but they were dragged away by Gangzi and Xiaoya. Although they were worried that Lin Xiaoye could not cope with it alone, they knew better that if Mrs. Hu was left here, they might add to the confusion.


    When sister-in-law Hu left, Lin Xiaoye took a look at her heart in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Since it was eaten in my restaurant, I''m sure the restaurant will take full responsibility. I don''t know where the girl came from and where the residence is?"


    The girl took a look at Lin Xiaoye, but she knew more about current affairs than that just now. However, since things happened to them, she almost killed herself. She couldn''t swallow it.


    "You sound like a man''s saying, but we are the residence of everyone. How can we just tell you? If you want to poison my young lady yesterday and take advantage of the opportunity to do harm to my young lady today, are you harming my young lady? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "Miss, I''m worried. I don''t know where the girl comes from. How can I hurt your miss? Since your lady didn''t feel well after eating from my restaurant, I will go to make amends myself, and help your lady to see why. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye looks at the girl. Although she looks very angry on her face, it''s obvious that her three or two words seem to have moved the girl. She doesn''t want to come to the city.


    Thinking about it, he continued: "besides, although my restaurant has not been open for a long time, the girl is not in business. Naturally, she doesn''t understand how precious credit is in business. If today''s food in my restaurant has gone wrong, I won''t feel sorry even if I close the restaurant. But if I''m wronged, how can I open my restaurant in the future, and who will Trust us? "


    Sure enough, said by Lin Xiaoye, the girl immediately moved: "if you go, you just want to take a doctor to pass."


    Lin Xiaoye winked at her heart and said, "I don''t know something about you. My wife has studied medicine since childhood. Although she has opened a restaurant, she often studies medicine. She used to be a miracle doctor. Since she is from a famous family, she must be a golden lady. Most of the doctors are vulgar. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. Let my wife have a try ¡£¡±


    Hearing the sound, the girl''s eyes widened and looked at Lin Xiaoye: "can you still be a doctor?"


    That feeling is good. In the morning, when the young lady had a stomachache, she wanted to ask for a doctor, but the doctor in your family was dismissed a while ago. She said that she had a crush on the girl in your family. Now it''s not good to go out and find an innocent doctor. It would be miserable if she lost her reputation because of this.


    Thinking about this, the girl was more worried. She suddenly felt that Lin Xiaoye could go to her house.


    "In that case, you can take your things with you and come with me. But we have agreed in advance that my young lady has eaten the food from your restaurant. When she enters the house, you can only follow me. You can do whatever I ask you to do, what you should not see, what you should not hear, what you should not say, and what you should not move. Do you know?"


    Lin Xiaoye said: "heart, go and get my medicine box. Let''s go with the girl."


    Lin Xiaoye made such a fuss last night. Zhang Yusheng didn''t come back to the restaurant until noon. He thought that this was the busiest time in the restaurant. Even if Lin Xiaoye saw it, he didn''t have time to ask about last night. Besides, he wasn''t sure whether Lin Xiaoye heard anything last night.


    "Yusheng, where have you been today? How can I call you for breakfast? There''s no one in your room? " Chen Jinyan is concerned.


    Zhang Yusheng was a little absent-minded: "in the morning, someone came to Mrs. Chen''s house and asked me to have a look."


    Chen Jinyan sighed: "Mrs. Chen is getting old. It''s hard for you these days."


    "Well, it''s natural for doctors to save people. By the way, why don''t you see Xiaoye?" With that, Zhang Yusheng looked around.


    "Early in the morning, a girl came to make trouble. She said that the food in our restaurant was not clean. Xiao ye went to show it to others. She didn''t know what was going on now. It''s reasonable to say that the food in our restaurant was all good. How could it be that something happened when she ate it for other girls?"


    Chen Jinyan is also worried that the capital is not as careless as in the village. If it''s someone who offends, it''s hard for them to leave here alive, not to mention whether the restaurant can go on.


    Thinking, Chen Jinyan suddenly thought of something: "by the way, Yusheng, I always want to discuss something with you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng was more serious: "sincerely, you have something to say. You and I don''t have to be like this."


    Chen Jinyan felt sweet when he listened to him. He took his hand and said, "I think we have been taken care of by Xiao Ye since we came to the capital. We are not related to them. If we stay here, Xiao Ye doesn''t feel any trouble, but we can''t always give them trouble."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng understood immediately: "sincerely, I understand what you mean, and I also have this meaning. I looked in the street a few days ago, but I saw a good area. Although the area is not big, it is enough to open a small hospital for us."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng took Chen Jinyan''s hand and said, "at that time, I will give Jinyan a beautiful wedding ceremony and let you be my wife."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan lowered her head and raised a happy smile. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    For Zhang Yusheng, in fact, he had long wanted to separate from Lin Xiaoye. If the restaurant had not been busy and had not found a chance to tell Lin Xiaoye about it, now it seems that he would have to leave immediately.


    On the other side, the girl with Lin Xiaoye and Xin''er came into the house from behind, in order not to let Lin Xiaoye know which Marquis''s residence they are.


    But along the way, looking at the huge courtyard, the decoration is luxurious and heavy. It seems that the identity of the family must be very important."Walk carefully, don''t look around." That wench reminded a sentence.


    In fact, she didn''t know. Her heart had already told Lin Xiaoye about the mansion.


    After walking for a while, the girl finally stopped in a yard surrounded by peach blossoms: "you wait here first. I''ll give you a notice. Don''t look around, let alone run around." Finish saying that wench folded hands respectfully into the room.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at the yard in a twinkling of an eye. It''s a bit strange. She didn''t feel much when she came in just now. Now she is in this peach forest, and she can''t find her way for a moment. It seems that she is a lost forest.


    "Madame." My heart came forward and whispered.


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes sank: "heart, if you are alone in this peach forest, can you tell the direction?"


    He shook his head in embarrassment: "I can''t tell. This Taolin is the most famous and strange place in the Marquis''s residence of the state of Ning. It''s said that except for the master of the Taolin, no one else can go out alive. Even the maid housekeeper here can''t enter without any orders."


    Lin Xiaoye eyebrows pick, it is interesting: "that we still have a good luck today."


    All of a sudden, a breeze was blowing, and thousands of peach blossoms were rolling up all around. With the fragrance of peach blossoms around Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye was just like a fairy who came back from the peach blossom.


    "Girl, it''s the occasion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was shocked. She immediately turned around and saw a woman in a peach colored quicksand skirt standing in the charming and drunken peach blossom. The peach blossom bead on her head swayed in the wind, as if it were a peach blossom on her head that she didn''t want to leave. The smile on her face was fresh and refined, mixed with the peach fragrance and color, which made Lin Xiaoye almost lost her eyes.


    But the flaw is that the lips are pale, but the beautiful eyes lack a trace of spirit.


    "What are you doing when you see my young lady? Why don''t you hurry to salute?" Just now that wench immediately reminded a, Lin Xiaoye this just returned to God.


    "I''ve met Miss Lin Xiaoye in the dining hall. Miss Wan Fu."


    Recently, Xin''er has been following Lin Xiaoye. She has learned some of Xin''er''s propriety secretly. Now she is doing it well, and Xin''er is following her.


    The girl nodded slightly and said, "Mo Yu, since you are the doctor you have found, there is no need to delay." With that, the girl turned to the side chair.


    Lin Xiaoye looked up. The girl didn''t even have enough strength to speak. Was she really eaten by the food in her restaurant? It''s not as bad as that, is it?


    In front of the girl, the girl called Mo Yu brought a bench to let Lin Xiaoye sit down. Lin Xiaoye felt the pulse of the girl through the handkerchief.


    The pulse is as delicate as silk. It''s very weak, but it''s very similar to the pulse of the rich ladies in this era. These ladies usually stay at home, and have never done any exercise. Naturally, their body quality will not be much better, but the girl''s breath is very weak.


    "Dare to ask Miss, is the moon normal in recent days?"


    Hearing this, the girl''s face suddenly changed, so she winked at Mo Yu. Mo Yu knew what she was doing, so she set aside all the people around her, leaving only a few of them here.


    The young lady looked at Lin Xiaoye, hesitated for a moment, or said: "how did the girl know about ruer''s moon..." Then the girl named ruer looked at Moyu in a twinkling of an eye.


    Mo Yu shook her head innocently on her face. She swore that this kind of thing is related to her own lady''s reputation. Even if she has ten heads, she doesn''t dare to say it.


    If son in the mind still believe Mo Yu, this just twinkled an eye to see Lin Xiao Ye: "matter if son reputation, still hope the girl don''t want to tell this matter to others."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "don''t worry, miss. Since I am a doctor, I will naturally keep the patient''s privacy secret."


    After Lin Xiaoye''s words, ru''er took a look at Mo Yu, and Mo Yu said: "you don''t know something. In the past, my young lady hasn''t invited a doctor. It''s just that the doctors in the capital are all old men. Naturally, it''s inconvenient to say more. My young lady hasn''t come out of the cabinet, so as not to ruin her reputation."


    Lin Xiaoye immediately doubted: "so you went to see me today. Did you mean to do it? Did you know that I knew how to do medicine?"


    Mo Yu waved her hand and then felt guilty: "it''s intentional, but it''s a coincidence." Finish saying, Mo Yu saw such as son one eye.


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm is slightly tight. It seems that she is not too safe in the capital. Now she doesn''t know what identity this ruer is, and ruer has obviously investigated her. It''s not only ruer, but also many people in the capital have investigated her.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye didn''t speak for a long time, Mo Yu said, "now I''ve invited a girl to come here. The girl just saw my miss''s illness. I don''t know if she can do it?"


    If the son sits at one side, with the PA son lightly Wu Wu lips, Mou son glanced at Lin Xiao Ye one eye.


    "It''s not a serious disease, it''s just troublesome. It will take some time to get better." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Hearing this, ru''er and Mo Yu are overjoyed. Ru''er is busy holding Mo Yu''s hand. Her face is full of excitement. She was about to give up. Only recently, her lover has come back, and her lover is thinking about herself. This gives her confidence. Thanks to Lin Xiaoye, how can she not place her hope on her?


    Mo Yu ordered a head busily, say in a twinkling of an eye: "still invite a girl, must think of a way to cure my home young lady."


    Then ruer tightened Mo Yu''s hand again, and Mo Yu said in a twinkling of an eye: "girl, my miss''s meaning has been very clear. As long as the girl can cure my miss, no matter how much money she wants, my girl will give her, and she will never treat her badly in the future."


    Won''t you treat her badly in the future?


    Lin Xiaoye immediately hit a spirit, you know she just said that this disease is troublesome, but the treatment is relatively simple, if you can take the opportunity to get the help of this young lady, then her third floor chess room guests, don''t you have to come forward to attract a lot of?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye coughed for a while, and then said: "Miss, the doctor is kind-hearted. Since the girl invited me, I should do my best, but the disease is really troublesome, and I have to observe the state of miss from time to time."


    If the son brow slightly wring wring, again saw Mo Yu one eye, this just said: "the girl thought how?"Lin Xiaoye looked around: "Miss, the courtyard is surrounded by peach blossoms. The scenery is really good, but this kind of environment is not conducive to miss''s illness. Half of Miss''s illness comes from her mental state. If she is still here, I''m afraid that no matter how good medicine I give, I can''t cure miss''s illness."


    Mo Yu was worried: "please help my young lady, and tell me how to do it. Mo Yu will listen to her. As long as she can make my young lady better, she can do anything she wants."


    What a loyal girl!


    "You''re serious. Well, Miss Lai lives here all the year round, and you''re not used to moving out for a while. It''s better for you to go out for a walk every day. It''s also good to go to the courtyard to relax."


    At this point, Lin Xiaoye stares at ru''er''s face. Sure enough, ru''er''s face is a little embarrassed. It seems that the life of a rich family can''t be understood by thinking about it.


    Seeing that ruer didn''t open her mouth, Lin Xiaoye said, "if the young lady doesn''t feel that the courtyard is enough to make her feel comfortable, Xiaoye has a good place to go. I don''t know if the young lady is interested."


    Hearing this, ruer looks at Lin Xiaoye in a twinkling of an eye. At this time, Mo Yu says, "you don''t know something. My young lady has grown up in this yard since she was a child. Let alone outside, even this yard has rarely been out."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile, this is right!


    "That girl should go out with me, but I also know that the ladies of your official family don''t show up so much that they won''t lose their reputation. But you can rest assured that the place I take you to will definitely make you feel comfortable and make many friends."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    Hearing the sound, ru''er stares at Lin Xiaoye, and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    Mo Yu said with a smile: "Miss, I don''t look like a bad girl, and I can cure miss''s illness. Why don''t you go out and have a try?"


    Obviously, ruer was expecting something in her heart, but suddenly she seemed to think of something. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at Lin Xiaoye warily: "why should I believe you when I first meet you?"


    Lin Xiaoye waved her hand: "if Miss doesn''t believe me, I can go. But for Miss, not only does she lose the chance to make friends, but also miss''s illness will be difficult to get better in the future."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye got up and said, "I think you are also a scholar. You must understand that you don''t need to be suspicious of others. If you don''t think about it well today, then Xiaoye will leave first. Let''s go back with the things, my heart."


    Just when Lin Xiaoye is ready to leave, ruer is flustered. She asks Mo Yu to help her up. She steps forward and says, "girl, please stay."


    At the corner of her mouth, Lin Xiaoye just stood there and didn''t say anything.


    Only listen to such as son said: "let the girl laugh, such as son although read two books, but not how to deal with people, if there is disrespectful place, please don''t blame the girl." Say, such as son gave Lin Xiaoye a gift.


    Lin Xiaoye then turned around and helped ruer up: "Miss, I''m serious. If Miss can trust Xiaoye, you can go to the dining hall at this time tomorrow. I''ll wait for her there."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a pen and paper and gave ruer a prescription for dispersing cold and dampness, warming the kidney and enriching the blood. He left with his heart.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s leaving, ruer takes the prescription in her hand and looks at it. Lin Xiaoye is really not a simple one. No wonder she can become the wife of the founding general.


    Mo Yu said, "Miss, look at this prescription. It''s the same as the doctor who asked me to give it."


    "There are several medicines that are the same, but there are more. You should follow this prescription. Now that I have become like this, whether it is useful or not is no longer so important." Said, such as a face of frustration.


    Mo Yu quickly took ru''er''s hand: "Miss, don''t say any words of frustration. Mo Yu believes that miss will get better. Today Lin Xiaoye looks like a fierce one, and the prescription is different. She also says that she wants to take miss to make friends. I believe that miss will get better in a few days."


    Ruer smiles, which can be regarded as a relief to Mo Yu, but there is still some worry in her heart.


    On the way back, my heart followed Lin Xiaoye. I was worried all the time. Even Lin Xiaoye stopped and didn''t notice. I almost ran into Lin Xiaoye.


    "If you have anything in mind, just say it."


    Heart son this just opens a way: "madam, why don''t you let Miss ru''er come over today?" Isn''t that more time-saving?


    While walking forward, Lin Xiaoye said, "there are still some things that have not been finished at home today. I''ll let her come back tomorrow, and I''ll be ready."


    The heart son understanding ordered to nod, still oneself madam think more thoughtful.


    Lin Xiaoye''s palm is slightly tight. She thinks that she will be home soon. She doesn''t know if Zhang Yusheng has gone back now. If she sees Zhang Yusheng, he should say something. If she mentioned last night, will he admit it?


    "Xiaoye, are you back? Come on, Miss Ba, are you embarrassed? Is there really something wrong with the food in our restaurant? " Just to the door of the restaurant, sister Hu can''t wait to pull Lin Xiaoye in.


    After drinking water, Lin Xiaoye said, "the problem is nothing. It''s just a reminder. I''ll tell the kitchen later. In the future, not only the dishes should be clean, but also the kitchen should be clean every time I finish a dish. Although there is nothing to do today, it doesn''t mean that there will be no trouble maker in the future."


    Hu sister-in-law immediately rolled up her sleeve: "who dares to make trouble on my mother''s eyelids? I don''t think I''ll scratch his skin and cramp him." With that, Mrs. Hu went to the kitchen.


    Xin''er said with a smile, "sister-in-law Hu really likes to be in charge."


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "you are right. There is nothing she can''t manage."


    As they were saying this, Chen Jinyan and Zhang Yusheng came over: "Xiao Ye, you''re back."


    Lin Xiaoye sees Zhang Yusheng standing behind Chen Jinyan, but he looks indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t intend to explain what happened last night.


    "Xiao Ye, what are you doing now?" Chen asked.


    Lin Xiaoye then moved his eyes from Zhang Yusheng: "it''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Jinyan looked at Zhang Yusheng with a smile, and then said, "Yusheng and I want to discuss something with you. Originally we should have moved out, but now we are here to disturb you. After thinking about it, we still want to open a restaurant alone. Yusheng can do what he always wants to do."


    Lin Xiaoye took a look at Zhang Yusheng, still standing there, and there was no reaction.


    "It''s very good. If you can open a hospital, maybe you can help me when I''m in trouble, right, Zhang Yusheng?"Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng felt a little nervous, but his face still didn''t show half a point. He just glanced at Lin Xiaoye: "that''s nature."


    Chen Jinyan said with a smile: "I''ll tell you. Just a few days before Yu died, she also found a good place. If it''s confirmed, we may have to move there. However, although we are not together, we still have to walk around frequently if we have time in the future."


    "That''s natural, but you''re going to open a restaurant, so Zhang Yusheng, are you going to give Jin Yan a place? " With that, Lin Xiaoye stares at Zhang Yusheng tightly.


    Zhang Yusheng looked at Chen Jinyan, his eyes just showed a trace of tenderness: "this is my business with Jinyan, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan was stunned: "Yusheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaoye is a smile, it seems that he has been unable to hold, did not expect to be so calm gas, it seems that last night Zhang Yusheng and Jiang Lin must be plotting something.


    "Well, since you have plans for this, you can invite me to have a wedding wine when you do business." With that, Lin Xiaoye gets up and walks into the room. When they pass by Zhang Yusheng, they look at each other in their eyes. Lin Xiaoye feels that her heart is tight. Such Zhang Yusheng makes her feel very strange.


    But Zhang Yusheng is vigilant saw Lin Xiaoye one eye.


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t mention what happened last night. Did she forget it or didn''t hear anything last night?


    "Yusheng, what''s the matter with you?" Just thinking, Chen Jinyan came.


    Zhang Yusheng then came back to his senses: "now the restaurant is not busy. You can go with me to see the shop. If you are satisfied, we''ll make up our mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    Chen Jinyan was naturally happy to be able to set up a hospital.


    Lin Xiaoye just returned to the house, and was immediately pulled to his arms by Huo Li: "didn''t you come into the palace? Why did you come back so soon today? "


    Huo Li stared at his little wife and said, "I didn''t enter the palace today."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye immediately got up from his arms: "you didn''t enter the palace, won''t the emperor blame you?"


    No, the emperor should rely on Huo Li now. If he is absent once or twice, is that ok?


    Wait, that''s the king of a country!


    Just thinking about it, Huo Li raised his hand and knocked on Lin Xiaoye''s head: "don''t think about it. Do you want to know what happened last night?"


    Lin Xiaoye stares at Huo Li immediately: "want to know, want to know."


    Huo Li said with a smile, "I went again before dawn today. Guess who I saw?"


    "Who?"


    "Rouge."


    "Rouge? What is she doing here? Is Jiang Lin colluding with cui''er? "


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye suddenly feels that it''s more and more strange. Since Rouge can still come out of the palace, cui''er must have nothing important now. Maybe the emperor''s plan to lock up cui''er is just a temporary plan.


    Huo Li shook his head: "she is looking for Zhang Yusheng."


    Hearing this news, Lin Xiaoye was not so surprised: "it seems that the problem lies in Zhang Yusheng."


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He leaned on the table and pursed his mouth: "it''s a pity that we saved him at the beginning, but now we are ungrateful. He just said that he would move out. It seems that he wants to get rid of us completely."


    Said, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of what, immediately up: "no, if he wants to get rid of us, then why with rouge joint?"


    Does he just want to deal with himself and Huo Li more conveniently, or is he a little conscience, and he will feel uneasy when he sees them all day?


    "Don''t guess. Just listen to my husband." Huo Li knocked Lin Xiaoye''s head lightly, and his eyes were full of doting.


    Lin Xiaoye is very good now. Her chin is in the palm of Huo Li''s hand. She looks at Huo Li with round eyes. If she doesn''t want to get down to business now, Huo Li will carry her to bed and educate her severely.


    Then, after listening to what Huo Lijiang heard early this morning and what he recently investigated, Lin Xiaoye knows that all these are transactions made by cui''er and Zhang Yusheng. What makes Lin Xiaoye puzzled is why Zhang Yusheng suddenly cooperates with cui''er. Is there something in cui''er''s hands?


    "I''ve sent someone to look it up." Huo Li is so suspicious.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "yes, they are going to leave these days. If Zhang Yusheng really has something to do with Cui Er, will it be Chen Jinyan? If not, will it be dangerous for Jinyan? "


    Huo left Mou son to wring: "possible."


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand is tight: "that can''t do. I have to let Jinyan stay by my side." With that, Lin Xiaoye gets up to find Chen Jinyan, but Huo Li grabs him.


    "How can you persuade them to go there rashly?"


    You know, Chen Jinyan has long been concerned about Zhang Yusheng. It''s not easy for them to decide to start a new career, which means that they can get married and get along with each other. At this time, they can''t bear to separate them.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Now that she knows Zhang Yusheng''s purpose, she won''t be a mermaid any more. Although she doesn''t know what Zhang Yusheng has to do with cui''er, she won''t be merciful to those who want to harm her.


    "Xiaoya, have you seen Jinyan?" Lin Xiaoye looked around, but could not see Chen Jinyan''s whereabouts.


    Xiaoya took a rag and looked around. Then she remembered: "just now, it seems that I saw elder sister Jinyan going out with elder brother Zhang. I said I was looking at some shop."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was shocked. Could they be optimistic so soon?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye did not delay, directly went to the street, but did not want her front foot just left, behind a shadow followed up.


    After looking around the street for a long time, Chen Jinyan and Jiang Lin are not found. I don''t know how. The more I go forward, Lin Xiaoye feels more flustered and always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    "Ah girl, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Lin Xiaoye is walking when a man bumps into her and almost spills sugar on her dress.


    See nothing, Lin Xiaoye also didn''t care, now still want to find Chen Jinyan is important, but don''t want that man just left, her shoulders on a mass of white like dust.


    After looking for them for a long time, Lin Xiaoye felt a little tired when he saw that the place was getting more and more remote, but he still couldn''t find them.


    Looking up at the sky, today the sun is not big, but I do not know why she felt dry mouth, abnormal body heat, legs and feet also feel a little soft.Feeling unwell, he sat down on the tea table next to him and prepared to have a rest. He fanned hard with his handkerchief, but he still couldn''t drive away the heat from his whole body. Moreover, even after drinking the tea, the feeling of dry mouth didn''t decrease at all, and even his eyes seemed to be blurred.


    Is she suffering from heatstroke?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye takes a look at the bucket placed by the shop owner in a twinkling of an eye. She gets up and prepares to scoop up some water to wipe her pulse and lower her temperature. Unexpectedly, before she can stand still, her legs and feet suddenly soften and the whole person falls down.


    Seeing this, all the people around gathered around, and the shop owner was even more frightened. He thought there was something wrong with his tea.


    "Ah, girl, are you ok? What''s the matter with you? Can you go? All my tea is fresh. If you have something to do, don''t be at the door of my teahouse, girl... "


    Lin Xiaoye looked up around, only feel a blur in front of her eyes, ears also gradually can not hear the sound, only their own intense heartbeat, and again and again heavy breathing.


    Aware of their own phenomenon, Lin Xiaoye heart suddenly a Zheng.


    Oh, no, I don''t think it was drugged, was it? No, she can''t pass out, absolutely not!


    Lin Xiaoye wanted to rely on willpower to stand up, but just to prop up some, and immediately fell down, frightening the people around. Just when everyone said whether to ask the doctor to come and have a look, but was struggling with what to do with the diagnosis, suddenly a person rushed to Lin Xiaoye, put Lin Xiaoye on his shoulder, turned and left.


    Those people don''t know who that person is, but they don''t look like good people. Naturally, they don''t dare to be fussy.


    By that person resist on the shoulder for a while bump, Lin Xiaoye is sober on the contrary some, raised an eye to see, in front of this person is not others, unexpectedly is Zhang Yusheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    Lin Xiaoye''s heart tightened, and she immediately used all her strength to beat him hard. But when she started to fight, it was like playing cotton to Zhang Yusheng.


    "Zhang Yusheng, where are you going to take me? Let me go, let me go!"


    At this time, he was not afraid to be seen by Lin Xiaoye, and directly put her at the entrance of a deserted alley: "Xiaoye, don''t blame me. Today''s matter, you should treat me as Zhang Yusheng, who is not a person and owes you. If you want to take revenge on me in the future, I won''t fight back."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng looked around, but he didn''t go away. He thought the receptionist hadn''t arrived yet.


    Lin Xiaoye sneered: "Zhang Yusheng, don''t think I don''t know. You are just caught by cui''er. Are you going to work for her now?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yusheng was shocked: "you, how do you know?"


    Did Lin Xiaoye hear it all last night?


    But even if you hear it, what can you do? Now it''s not in your own hands? As long as the people arranged by cui''er come here, even if she has finished the task, she will never be under the control of cui''er again.


    It''s just that what''s going on over there? Didn''t you make an appointment to meet me here at this time? Why don''t people come yet?


    Lin Xiaoye stares at Zhang Yusheng and gropes around with her hand on her back. Before long, she touches a small stone. She tries her best to pierce her finger. Now she has to use this method to wake her up.


    "I tell you, don''t try any tricks. Someone will come soon. If you stay here well, you may be able to save your life. Otherwise, no one can save you."


    After Zhang Yusheng finished, he tore a piece of cloth from Lin Xiaoye''s body and tied her hands and feet. Besides, her mouth was blocked. Then he looked around and ran to the corner to hide.


    Lin Xiaoye gasps heavily and tries not to faint. There is a big sweat drop on her forehead. Fortunately, Zhang Yusheng didn''t find it when she cut her finger with a stone just now. As long as she pricks the tip of her finger with this, she will not faint for a while.


    But now the problem is that her time is very urgent. If the person who connects with Zhang Yusheng comes later, it won''t help even if she is sober. She has to find a way to let others know that she is here.


    As Lin Xiaoye cuts her hand, she thinks about what to do. As time goes by, Lin Xiaoye gradually wakes up. She won''t feel so bad, but she doesn''t want Zhang Yusheng to be like an ant on the hot pot.


    He didn''t wait for the person to join him. Zhang Yusheng was flustered. He didn''t know if there was anything wrong with cui''er. But now Lin Xiaoye is in his hands. If he puts it directly, it will be difficult to catch it later.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Yusheng gritted his teeth and rushed out to pick up Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "Zhang Yusheng, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Yusheng grabbed her arm and dragged her to another alley: "shut up! If you want to live, follow me


    After that, Zhang Yusheng didn''t talk to her anymore. He stepped out quickly, but he didn''t think that he was going to another alley. A man fell from the sky and fell in front of them.


    Zhang Yusheng was surprised. He came forward to see that this man was the one who wanted to connect with him. At this time, he was obviously dead.


    At this time, Zhang Yusheng was even more flustered. Bad!


    Immediately turned around: "go!" Pull Lin Xiaoye ready to go, but did not think, a turn around, another man fell in front of the two.


    At this time, the surprise is not Zhang Yusheng, but Lin Xiaoye: "Qianye?"


    Obviously, Qianye didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoye would recognize him. After all, this was the first time they met.


    Zhang Yusheng takes a look at Lin Xiaoye. At this time, he already understands what''s going on. Qian ye in Lin Xiaoye''s mouth wants to save Lin Xiaoye. That is to say, the plan of him and cui''er has been leaked.


    But he is not reconciled, he has done so much, if now look back, not only Lin Xiaoye will not forgive himself, if let Jinyan know, she will not forgive himself.


    No way! Today, he must give Lin Xiaoye to cui''er, otherwise it will be too much today.


    Thinking, Zhang Yusheng pulls Lin Xiaoye in front of him, and then quickly pulls out a dagger from his sleeve and holds it around Lin Xiaoye''s neck.


    Lin Xiaoye only felt a sudden pain in her neck, and a bloody smell rushed into her nose immediately.


    "Don''t move! Don''t move if you want to live, or I''ll cut your throat! " Zhang Yusheng warned.


    Lin Xiaoye has blushed. He holds Zhang Yusheng''s arm tightly with both hands and opens his mouth carefully: "Zhang Yusheng, do you still want to be stubborn? Do you think that if you work so hard for cui''er, cui''er will be able to give you endless glory and wealth? "


    Zhang Yusheng sneered, but his eyes were staring at Qian ye: "Lin Xiaoye, in your heart, I Zhang Yusheng was greedy for money."Lin Xiaoye tightened her hand, and then said, "if it''s not for money, why do you want to work for cui''er? You know, now you''re holding me for cui''er, do you want to speak sincerely?"


    When it comes to Jinyan, Zhang Yusheng''s palm softened: "I''m really sorry for Jinyan. There is no fate in this life, but today, I will give you to cui''er."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng doesn''t want to say anything more. He is going to pull Lin Xiaoye back. Even if Qian Ye wants to save Lin Xiaoye, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Lin Xiaoye is a top-notch person in Huo Li''s heart. If something happens, what can he do?


    Just when Zhang Yusheng thought that he could hold Lin Xiaoye away all the time, he didn''t think about it. Suddenly, a cold air came from his neck, and a bright sword was hanging around his neck.


    "Let her go."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye was excited and immediately called out: "Huo Li, Huo Li!"


    Huo Li''s cold eyes show tenderness when he looks at Lin Xiaoye.


    Zhang Yusheng tightened his hand, but he still refused to give up at this time: "Huo Li, if you have seed, kill me, but you can do it faster than me, or even if I die, your Lin Xiaoye will not live!"


    Just as Zhang Yusheng''s last word fell, Huo Li had made a cut in his neck. Although it was not fatal, it was enough for him to have a pain for a while.


    "Let her go!" Huo Li was really angry this time.


    But Zhang Yusheng laughed: "why, don''t you dare to do it?"


    "Yusheng At this time, Chen Jinyan ran over and saw everything in front of him. He was frightened and frightened. He widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Yusheng in disbelief. He was already full of tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    When she learned that Zhang Yusheng was going to kill Lin Xiaoye, she couldn''t believe what she said until she followed Huo Li all the way here and saw all this.


    "Yusheng, what are you doing? That''s Xiaoye. Let Xiaoye go Chen Jinyan cried with grief.


    Seeing Chen Jinyan, Zhang Yusheng still couldn''t help it. His heart was full of heartache and more remorse.


    "Sincerely, I''m sorry for you." Zhang Yusheng choked and said that he did not dare to see Chen Jinyan again.


    Chen Jinyan covered his chest with one hand and took two steps forward: "Yusheng, what happened in the end, why do you want to do this, you tell me, I will help you, we all will help you, don''t do this, I will be afraid."


    "Sincerely, you go back quickly. I don''t want you to see this. You are a good girl. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you." Zhang Yusheng said, his hands made some effort.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye is almost choked by Zhang Yusheng, Huo Li immediately steps forward, punches Zhang Yusheng on the neck, and then holds Lin Xiaoye in his arms.


    Lin Xiaoye looked up at the man in front of her, and the stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    "Yusheng, Yusheng, wake up." Chen Jinyan holds Zhang Yusheng in his arms and shakes him hard.


    Zhang Yusheng slightly opened his eyes, slowly reached out and touched Chen Jinyan''s face, and a tear fell down.


    "Sincerely, I''m sorry for you."


    Chen Jinyan cried and shook his head: "no, you''re not sorry for me. It''s all cui''er. She''s in a bad mood. You should tell us the pain in your heart. We will all help you. Why do you have to bear all this by yourself?"


    Lin Xiaoye eased up and said, "Zhang Yusheng, what do you have in cui''er''s hands?"


    Zhang Yusheng took a look at Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    See, Lin Xiaoye is really some hate iron not into steel: "if you really take us as friends, then don''t hide anything, is it difficult that you have to work hard for cui''er to kill me?"


    Zhang Yusheng immediately shook his head: "I don''t want to kill you."


    "Then tell the truth. What''s going on?"


    Zhang Yusheng looked at Chen Jinyan, then sat up, hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed: "this matter, we should start from the time when we escaped years ago."


    Later, Zhang Yusheng finally talked about all the things he did, how he framed boss Chen, swallowed the property, and everything later.


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan sits on the ground. She never thought that she had fallen in love with her father''s murderer. Now she almost wants to marry him.


    Thinking about it, Chen Jinyan''s tears flowed like a flood.


    Zhang Yusheng was also very remorseful. He turned around and knelt down in front of Chen Jinyan: "sincerely, this life is me. Zhang Yusheng is sorry for you. Now that you have known the whole story, today my life is in your hands."


    With that, Zhang Yusheng picked up the dagger on the ground and handed it to Chen Jinyan.


    Chen Jinyan looked at the cold dagger and thought of his father''s tragic death. Now there is no dead body. When she thought about the time she spent with Zhang Yusheng for such a long time, she found it extremely ridiculous.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately went forward and held Chen Jinyan in his arms: "sincerely, I know you are very sad now, but now things have happened. If boss Chen knows you are so sad, he will not be at ease. You are his favorite daughter. He will only hope you can live happily."


    Chen Jinyan sneered: "happy, happy? Xiaoye, do you think I can be happy? "


    "Whether you can or not, you must cheer up. You can be sad, but not now. Now Zhang Yusheng is in front of you. What should you do?"


    Chen Jinyan looks at Zhang Yusheng and looks at his familiar and happy face, and the scene of seeing Zhang Yusheng for the first time in the town comes to his mind. At that time, he thinks that Zhang Yusheng must be a good person, worthy of his life.


    "Xiao Ye is right. You killed my father, but now my father is no longer here. If I killed you and couldn''t get my father back, you were kind to me when I fled that day. I won''t kill you, but my father died in your hands. I will remember this hatred for a lifetime."


    With that, Chen Jinyan stood up and wiped his tears: "in the future, you Zhang Yusheng and I Chen Jinyan''s kindness will be cut off completely and have nothing to do with each other."


    With that, Chen Jinyan cut off a strand of his hair: "take this as an oath!"


    From then on, they became strangers and had nothing to do with each other.


    Back to the restaurant, Chen Jinyan shut himself in the room. It''s no use shouting. Lin Xiaoye is also distressed, but at this time, she can only survive by herself, and no one can help her.


    Zhang Yusheng, on the other hand, has been standing in front of Chen Jinyan''s door. Chen Jinyan did not go out for a while, so he has been standing there and never going anywhere.


    "I don''t know why, but I have some sympathy for Zhang Yusheng." Lin Xiaoye said."He wants to kill you, why do you sympathize?" Huo Li looks at Lin Xiaoye gently.


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "but he didn''t start after all, did he?"


    "He can''t do it with me." Said, Huo Li gently stroked the wound on Lin Xiaoye''s neck, if he arrived earlier, Lin Xiaoye would not be injured.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "by the way, how can Qianye suddenly come here?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Qian ye came to see Lin Xiaoye, and then bowed his hand to Huo Li: "general."


    Huo Li didn''t look at him. He looked at Lin Xiaoye all the time. After a while, he said, "now you are the Imperial Guard and the red man around the emperor. Why do you salute me?"


    Lin Xiaoye pulled La Huoli: "you have a good chat, but I cook some mung bean soup for you."


    Then Lin Xiaoye turned and walked away, but she didn''t really leave. Instead, she ran to one side to hide and eavesdrop.


    "General, I don''t know what Qianye told you last time..."


    "The emperor sent you to be a lobbyist? Don''t all the courtiers agree? Why did you change your mind again? " Huo Li said in a cold voice.


    Qian Ye pursed her lips and said, "the general should know that the current situation is unstable. Gundor''s side has been rebellious again and again. Before, I had sent envoys to the court, but I didn''t think that all the documents had been worked out. Gundor''s side said that the princess I sent to make peace with is not virtuous. Now, I have sent troops."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    Just like cui''er, can she be linked with virtue?


    At this time, Huo Li said: "when I came back to the capital, I had no intention to interfere in the affairs of the court. You should know."


    "I know that the general has always regarded Qianye as a brother. What happened in those years, Qianye..."


    "Don''t talk about the past." Without waiting for Qian ye to finish, Huo Li yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    Qian Ye held his hand tightly, but he didn''t give up: "general, over the years, gundor''s forces have been secretly cultivated. Without the help of the general, Qian ye may not be able to defeat the enemy."


    Hearing this, Huo Li immediately laughed: "why do you have to say such a thing? In the past three years, the whole Daliang has not had me, and it''s not the peace of the country and the people? Isn''t it all due to master Qianye? "


    Qianye immediately said, "general! I know that the general is still angry with me. Afterwards, no matter what the general wants to do with Qianye, Qianye will have nothing to say. But now, Qianye only asks the general to think about Daliang and its people. "


    Huo Li looked at the sky in the distance.


    For the beam? Well said, if he was not so suspicious at the beginning and killed his brothers one by one, how could Daliang be?


    After a long time, Huo Li said: "you go back."


    "General..."


    "I''ll meet the emperor tomorrow." Huo Li said.


    Hearing this, Qian ye knew clearly that his face was no longer dignified and worried, but his brow was stretched out and he was very happy.


    The next morning, when Lin Xiaoye wakes up, Huo Li is no longer there. Thinking of what happened yesterday, Huo Li has already entered the palace. When it comes to entering the palace, I don''t know that Cui Er hasn''t succeeded. What''s the matter now? Are you still waiting for Zhang Yusheng to send her?


    Just thinking about it, Xin''er came in with a basin: "madam, it''s time to wash."


    Lin Xiaoye asked: "is Zhang Yusheng still standing there?" Then he looked out.


    My heart pursed my lips: "yes, I''ve been standing all night. It rained last night."


    Lin Xiaoye eyebrows PICK: "rain? Isn''t Lin a drowned chicken


    After wiping her hand, Lin Xiaoye thinks that although Chen Jinyan still doesn''t want to see Zhang Yusheng, she doesn''t know what she wants to do to Zhang Yusheng. She can''t be cruel to Zhang Yusheng, but she still has Zhang Yusheng in her heart. Now that Zhang Yusheng has been in the rain all night, it must be hard for her to feel strict now?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye gave the handkerchief to Xin''er and got up and said, "Xin''er, you can boil some ginger soup in the kitchen. Maybe you can use it later."


    Heart son a face doubts, but thought outside of Zhang Yusheng, seem to understand what, immediately carrying basin went out.


    Sure enough, as Lin Xiaoye expected, Chen Jinyan did not hold back to open the door after a while.


    Lin Xiaoye looks at Zhang Yusheng kneeling in front of Chen Jinyan, and Chen Jinyan has a face of love and hate. She feels a little happy in her heart.


    She doesn''t think that Zhang Yusheng is a good person, but it''s hard to say that he is a bad person. After all, in this world, only he can concentrate on being strict. If he can figure it out, Zhang Yusheng will treat her well in the future.


    "Ma''am, there''s someone over there." Xin''er goes to Lin Xiaoye and says.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "pour is come quickly."


    I saw Xin''er leading Mo Yu. Mo Yu saluted Lin Xiaoye, and then said, "Miss Lin, my miss asked me to thank you. Since yesterday I ate the prescription from the girl, my miss is much better today."


    With that, Mo Yu motioned to Xiao Si, who was coming with a box.


    "This is my miss''s thanks to the girl. Please accept it."


    That small Si opens the box, the full box silver, this white silver, need not count also have several thousand Liang, Lin Xiaoye hastens to close the box.


    "Since my prescription is effective for your girl, it''s naturally the best reward for me. These things are really dazzling here. You''d better take them back."


    Lin Xiaoye thought about it and said, "as for your miss''s illness, I will do my best."


    Mo Yu''s palm tightened.


    It seems that the young lady guessed correctly. Lin Xiaoye didn''t run for silver, but she didn''t know what she wanted in return.


    Thinking about it, Mo Yu said, "my young lady is grateful that she has cured my young lady''s illness. Mo Yu treats her as a benefactor. Now she won''t accept it, isn''t it..." Isn''t it too little? "


    Hearing this, my heart panicked. I immediately looked at Lin Xiaoye anxiously, only to find that Lin Xiaoye was not abnormal, so I felt at ease.


    Just listen to Lin Xiaoye said: "Miss misunderstood, I was the hostess of this restaurant, and I''m a foreign businessman. Naturally, I dare not ask too much. Now your lady has given me such a heavy thank-you gift. Let others see it. I thought my restaurant was not clean."


    Mo Yu was surprised. She didn''t think that Lin Xiaoye was just a woman. She was so eloquent.


    "Since all the girls have said that, Mo Yu should go back and give a true reply to my young lady, but she has actually cured my young lady''s illness. My young lady is kind-hearted, and she has always taught us to repay our kindness. Now that she refuses to take these things, does she have any other wish?"


    Finish saying, Mo Yu stares at Lin Xiaoye and carefully looks at, worried about missing Lin Xiaoye''s eyes dodge.But did not think, she saw, only that clear as the eyes of the pool.


    "It''s a matter of duty for a doctor to practice medicine and save others. There''s no kindness to talk about. If your girl really feels sorry and doesn''t dislike me, she''s just a vulgar woman. She can make a friend in the future."


    Hearing this, Mo Yu was puzzled: "just so?"


    Lin Xiaoye smiles: "just so."


    Mo Yu looked at Lin Xiaoye, but she couldn''t see any clue, so she took Xiao Si back.


    Today, the restaurant is still open. It''s not sister Hu who greets the guests any more. All the people are taken to the third floor by Lin Xiaoye.


    "Sister, is this what you call the chess room?" Looking at the strange tables one by one, Xiaoya couldn''t understand how to play.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "this, call mahjong." Said, Lin Xiaoye will hand mahjong to the table.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the wooden piles one by one, which were engraved with characters, some of which were still patterns, so they didn''t look complicated.


    Sister Hu picked up a wooden stake and looked at it: "Xiao Ye, can you make money with this thing?"


    If you want her to say that if you cut down the wood and use it as firewood, it can really sell for some money. But if you want to say that it''s so small, if you want to burn it, it''s too little. Can you still make money?


    Lin Xiaoye didn''t say much, so he began to play mahjong directly: "there are many ways to play mahjong. There are four people at a table, and there are three people at a table. Now that everyone is OK, let''s see how I play. Next time someone comes, you know how to win or lose."


    Then, Lin Xiaoye said all kinds of modern mahjong playing methods as long as she had played and knew them. Of course, if you only listen to them, you can''t understand them. You have to touch those wooden posts to feel them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    After a while, everyone began to play, one by one are reluctant to go, play that is not happy.


    Seeing that everyone had begun to play, Lin Xiaoye began to explain to them how to collect money from the guests. Besides the most basic venue fee, the winner''s bonus was also included. Of course, the venue fee included tea and snacks, and according to different levels, fruits were also given.


    After listening to what Lin Xiaoye said and playing mahjong for several games, everyone immediately understood why Lin Xiaoye wanted to make the third floor into a chess and card room. Even they were so interested. If they didn''t want to be busy, they wouldn''t want to leave. They wanted to fight 300 rounds.


    If other people come, they will naturally like it very much, but there is a problem at this time. After all, this is a new thing. Who will try this water first?


    Besides, Lin Xiaoye also said that this thing is for the middle and upper class. Those people can hardly get out of the door, let alone play mahjong.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "wait for tomorrow, naturally someone will come."


    At the same time, Mo Yu back to the house, will Lin Xiaoye said a word to convey to such as son.


    "Miss, that Lin Xiaoye doesn''t even want silver. Isn''t it true that he doesn''t have any intention?" Mo Yu asked anxiously.


    So many years, they are careful in the house, and they have not been able to get rid of them.


    If the son side to the side of the flowers and plants watering, said: "she really like that said so?"


    Mo Yu nodded firmly: "Miss, Mo Yu can see clearly that Lin Xiaoye is not really a person who works hard for money. I think maybe she is a good person."


    Hearing these two words, ruer''s mouth raised a bitter smile, but it was fleeting. In a twinkling of an eye, she said, "in that case, we''ll go to her restaurant tomorrow. They all say that there''s a restaurant in Beijing, which tastes the best in the whole city. Let''s have a taste."


    Hearing this, Mo Yu was full of surprise: "Miss, are you going to go out?"


    Ruer smiles gently: "don''t you want to go?"


    Mo Yu quickly shook her head, but she was eager to run out every day: "just miss, you don''t worry..." Say, Mo Yu Mou son to the side that yard looked one eye.


    Ruer is still indifferent: "what are you worried about? By the way, elder sister Ning has not seen you for a long time. Go and greet her. Tomorrow we will take elder sister Ning with us."


    Hearing this, Mo Yu was very happy. She didn''t think that her young lady was willing to go out now. She even wanted to see her old friend. This shows that her illness has really improved and her mood has improved a lot?


    Huo Li didn''t come back until the evening. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Lin Xiaoye had fallen asleep on the table.


    Huo Li quietly closed the door and looked at Lin Xiaoye tenderly with a candle. She was still drooling as long as she slept on the table. Now that she can cook, I don''t know if she dreams about many strange foods every day. This is the inspiration of the day.


    Thinking about it, Huo Li chuckled and was going to take Lin Xiaoye to bed to have a rest, but he didn''t think that Lin Xiaoye woke up.


    "You''re back?" Lin Xiaoye rubbed his eyes, then stretched out and looked outside. It was very late.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said, "the kitchen has reserved food for you. You wait. I''ll heat it up for you. Eat hot food and have a rest."


    Said Lin Xiaoye will get up to go out, didn''t want to be Huo Li a from behind embrace.


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, immediately smile: "recently tired?"


    Huo Li put his chin on Lin Xiaoye''s shoulder, closed his eyes and smelled the faint fragrance of herbs on Lin Xiaoye. In his arms was her soft body. Holding Lin Xiaoye, he felt that he had the world''s general satisfaction. Even if he kept on like this, he would never wake up.


    Lin Xiaoye pinched his nose: "lazy, get up, I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Hold on a little longer, just a little longer."


    The first time I saw Huo Li acting like a coquetry, Lin Xiaoye felt a little distressed. For so many days, he must have suffered a lot of grievances in the palace, right?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye raised his hand and touched his haggard face: "if you are tired, have a rest. I will always be with you."


    The next morning, Mo Yu came first to inform ruer that she was coming. Lin Xiaoye asked everyone to prepare. Waiting for ruer to come, Lin Xiaoye went out to meet her.


    "Miss, please come in." Lin Xiaoye meets him.


    Ruer got out of the carriage and saluted Lin Xiaoye. Then she said, "Miss Lin, you don''t have to be so polite. Since you are a friend, you can call me ruer later."


    Said, such as the son behind the woman pulled over: "that I want to come to your restaurant, my sister is also interested, then come together, harass."


    "It''s a blessing for my shop that girl ruer can come here. If there''s any trouble, please come in."


    Looking at the two people are supported by the maid housekeeper around the door, Lin Xiaoye looked out, although today only brought one person, but this is also a good sign.On the third floor, Mrs. Hu and Xiaoya came forward to greet each other. Gangzi and elder brother Hu prepared the chess and cards, while Lin Xiaoshan poured tea. The party was in good order.


    If son sits down to look at in front of wood stake son, in the heart also really curious: "is this?"


    Lin Xiaoye came forward and said, "this is the characteristic of our restaurant. We call it mahjong."


    Ruer eyebrows a pick: "mahjong? It''s the first time I''ve heard that. " Said, such as son and next to Ning elder sister looked at one eye, it is obvious, that Ning elder sister''s temperament seems to be similar to such son, gentle, words are not much, just in the side with such son, just is also a beautiful lady.


    Lin Xiaoye said: "I learned this from a friend in the West. It''s a new thing. Even my restaurant just opened yesterday. It''s natural that girl ruer hasn''t heard of it. Moreover, this kind of trick is just for a few friends to get together and have fun when they have nothing to do."


    "Oh?" Ruer raised her hand and picked up a card: "what is this?"


    Xiaoya is the fastest at this time: "girl, that''s five."


    If son in a twinkling of an eye saw a small ya, see this small wench smile, good sunshine appearance, pour is make a person like: "five tube what?"


    "The five tubes are..." Xiaoya is ready to say, but was interrupted by sister-in-law Hu, sister-in-law Hu said with a busy smile: "little girl is not sensible, please don''t mind."


    Ruer smiles gently: "little sister, can you play this How about mahjong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    Xiaoya carefully looked at Lin Xiaoye and saw that Lin Xiaoye was approved. Then she boldly stepped forward: "naturally, if the girl is happy, Xiaoya can teach the girl how to play."


    Then, Xiaoya pulls up sister Hu, plus sister Ning and ruer. Four people just gather at a table and play a good card. If it''s not dark, Mo Yu reminds ruer and sister Ning that they will forget the time.


    Although it is not enough, but the time to go home can not be delayed, such as son can only make an appointment with Lin Xiaoye to come back tomorrow, and at this time, Xiaoya naturally becomes Lin Xiaoye''s assistant, claiming that tomorrow she has something to do, can''t accompany, such as son will understand, how to do tomorrow.


    Lin Xiaoye sat down to drink water after ru''er and they all left.


    "Xiaoya, I''m doing well today. Let''s talk about what I want to eat in the evening. How about your sister cooking by myself?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoya''s eyes began to glow with gold. When she grew up, her mouth would burst out: "really? My sister cooks herself? "


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoye nodded, Xiaoya immediately said, "I want to eat sweet and sour ribs, braised fish, white meat, steamed cakes, and..."


    "Can you finish all that?" Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaoya shriveled: "I don''t care. It''s elder sister. You say you want to reward everyone. Naturally, I''ll tell you what I want to eat. What''s more, elder sister, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten how long you haven''t cooked?"


    As soon as Lin Xiaoye heard this, she said in a twinkling of an eye, "you little girl, do you want to question your sister''s craftsmanship?"


    "That''s not necessarily," she whispered Then he quickly hid behind sister-in-law Hu.


    Lin Xiaoye is also to take her no way, in a twinkling of an eye said: "you yo, even if the poor mouth, now still so greedy, see who dares to marry you."


    On hearing this, Gangzi next to him suddenly saw what he wanted to say, but his mother glared at him, and he could only swallow the words alive.


    However, he was still happy in his heart, but he could not wait for the little girl to be married in the future, so that his mother could agree with their marriage.


    Just saying this, Chen Jinyan and Zhang Yusheng appeared behind Lin Xiaoye. As soon as they saw this, they could not stay here for a long time, so they found an excuse and walked away, leaving only Lin Xiaoye, Chen Jinyan and Zhang Yusheng.


    Chen Jinyan came forward and said, "Xiao Ye, I..."


    "This is between you. If you feel good, I will support you and bless you." Without waiting for Chen Jinyan to finish, Lin Xiaoye made clear what he meant.


    She knew that they had made up two days ago. They didn''t come to find themselves yesterday. They certainly didn''t think about what to say. They also knew Chen Jinyan''s temper, so they wouldn''t embarrass her.


    Hearing this, Chen Jinyan was grateful and guilty. He grabbed Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "Xiaoye, don''t you blame me?"


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "what do you do? You are my good sister. As long as you feel happy, I will bless you, but... "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye took a look at Zhang Yusheng, and then said, "you should think about it clearly. Once you go out, there is no way back."


    Hearing this, the palm of Zhang Yusheng''s hand tightened slightly. Lin Xiaoye''s meaning was clear to him.


    "Xiao Ye, I''m not good at everything before. Don''t worry. I will never be manipulated any more. I will treat you sincerely and cautiously in the future. I will live up to your trust in me." Zhang Yusheng said.


    "Then you must remember what you said today. You must remember that if you are not careful, you owe her a lifetime."


    "Lobule." Hearing what Lin Xiaoye said, Chen Jinyan was sad.


    Lin Xiaoye twinkling of an eye smile: "I know, now this person is on your heart, I can''t easily teach, how, next how do you plan, or continue to open shop outside?"


    Chen Jinyan and Zhang Yusheng looked at each other with a smile and said in a twinkling of an eye, "Xiao Ye, I discussed with Yusheng that I was forced to come to the capital at the beginning, but now the situation has stabilized. Yusheng and I decided to go back to the town, and my father''s life-long property is there. I want to help him keep it, which can be regarded as the last filial piety that my daughter can do for him."


    With that, Chen Jinyan''s face was covered with a trace of sadness.


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "since you are all ready, I can only bless you. In the future, you two can only support each other. The road in the future will be difficult and dangerous, but as long as you work together, you will surely be able to achieve the great achievements of boss Chen."


    To hear Lin Xiaoye say so, the two people''s confidence immediately enough a lot.


    "It''s just that in the future, it may be hard to see you all again." Chen Jinyan is not willing to say.


    "What''s the matter? When you''ve settled down, just come over at any time, or when we have time, just go back to see you?"


    Although the mouth said so, but Lin Xiaoye heart also know, this don''t know when to see again, perhaps, this don''t, is a lifetime.But it''s sad that she doesn''t want to leave. Now that she has left such a thought, Chen Jinyan can feel better.


    Then, two days later, they packed up their things and set off. Looking at the two people''s long journey, everyone thought that sister-in-law Hu and brother Hu would also want to go back together. To Lin Xiaoye''s surprise, they decided to stay. Lin Xiaoye was very moved. She knew that the couple stayed for her sake.


    "Sister, something''s wrong!" Xiaoya ran to Lin Xiaoye in a hurry. Lin Xiaoye put the child to sleep. She almost woke the child up again with such a noise.


    Xiaoya stopped and waited outside the door.


    After coaxing the child to sleep, Lin Xiaoye went out: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoya immediately came forward: "sister, guess what I heard in the morning?"


    "Tell me." Lin Xiaoye sat down in the middle of the yard and poured a cup of tea. Recently, the child didn''t know how to make a lot of noise. She couldn''t rest well.


    I heard that cui''er was killed by the imperial concubine in the palace yesterday, and she was killed alive


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye''s palm tightened and looked up at Xiaoya: "is she dead?"


    Xiaoya nodded: "isn''t it a surprise, but I think it''s the same. Didn''t you say that you wanted her to make up with you? But later, I don''t know why, there will be another war in the place where Dore is going, so there will be no need to make peace. "


    Lin Xiaoye''s brow twisted: "even if you don''t need to be married, it won''t kill her. After all, isn''t she also the princess of Daliang?"


    Xiaoya immediately said: "I thought so before, but do you know what I heard?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    Then she looked around and saw that there was no one else. Then she whispered, "I heard that it was because the prince over gundor said that after seeing the portrait of cui''er, he thought cui''er was an ominous person. He thought that Daliang was indirectly mocking gundor and angering gundor king. You gundor king is in a rage and wants to attack Daliang."


    "And then?" While drinking tea, Lin Xiaoye listened to Xiaoya carefully.


    "The Emperor didn''t care about cui''er''s affairs these days. She was let out of the Imperial Palace, but I don''t know how yesterday''s impudent cui''er went to provoke the lady. It seems that she stole her favorite hairpin, or the Emperor gave it to her. She was caught and beaten. But she didn''t want to go on with those boards, so cui''er was not angry It''s over. "


    Then she shriveled her mouth and sighed: "I think that cui''er made it by herself. It''s good to make trouble with the concubines. Who doesn''t know that the concubines are the most favorite concubines in Daliang? That''s the emperor''s sweetheart. It''s bad luck for her. She bumps into the handle of the knife. No wonder."


    Xiaoya finished, but did not see Lin Xiaoye speak, in a twinkling of an eye asked: "sister, what do you think of this?"


    Lin Xiaoye''s eyes sank: "let''s just know for ourselves. Don''t talk about it any more. No matter who it is, don''t even talk about it from the restaurant. Do you know?"


    "Why?" This is a happy thing for Xiaoya. She has long thought that cui''er will come to this end. Now that cui''er has finally got the retribution, she would like to let everyone know.


    Lin Xiaoye a face dignified said: "don''t let you say nature is for everyone''s good, you also said, this matter involves the princess, shouldn''t say, we can''t say."


    Although still some don''t understand, but since it''s the matter of the imperial concubine, they really shouldn''t take it out to say, think that the imperial concubine can kill a person with a few boards, and it''s still a princess. The emperor doesn''t even blink an eye. If she really offends the Imperial concubine, she''s afraid to move.


    Waiting for Xiaoya to leave, Lin Xiaoye''s face became more and more dignified.


    It seems that the current situation is really bad. Even if the imperial palace is so big, even if the imperial concubine is favored, no one dares to say a word even if she is killed.


    What''s more, cui''er is also a famous princess. If it''s spread, won''t it destroy the face of the royal family?


    Now the whole capital basically knows, it seems that this day, I''m afraid it will change.


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s better for you to have a plan. Do you want to find a woman to send us to gundor tribe? Dream Said Prince adarbu of gundol.


    "The prince is worried too much. Now the princess has been killed by the princess. This time, don''t you gundor tribe have more reason to send troops?" A sinister smile rose from the corner of King Zhao''s mouth.


    "The Lord is right. Before that, we gundor tribe accepted the marriage, but now..."


    Prince gundor said, and in a twinkling of an eye he looked at King Zhao, and the palm of his hand immediately tightened.


    This time, he must let the emperor know that their gundor tribe is no longer a small nomadic tribe, and now it has become strong, which is not easy to bully.


    "It''s almost dark. Why hasn''t Huo Li come back?" Mrs. Hu looked at the door for a moment and turned back.


    Lin Xiaoye teased little glutinous rice and said in a twinkling of an eye, "he just sent someone back to send a message. He said there was something in the palace, so we don''t have to wait for him for dinner."


    Just as Mrs. Hu was going to cook dinner, she turned around and saw Huo Li coming back.


    "Why are you back?" Asked Mrs. Hu.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye looked up and saw that Huo Li was standing at the door, but today he was not the same as usual. Every time he came back from the palace, he was either sad or had to sigh at the door before he came in. But today, what he saw was his radiant face.


    "What''s the good news?" Lin Xiaoye asked with a smile.


    Huo Li smiles and goes to the house with Lin Xiaoye. He looks at xiaonuomi falling asleep and kisses xiaonuomi on his forehead.


    "In a few days, I''m going to fight." Huo Li said, the smile at the corner of his mouth was slightly stiff, but in the blink of an eye, it was back to normal.


    Lin Xiaoye heart a pull: "I know, at home I will take good care of."


    Huo Li takes a look at Lin Xiaoye and sees that her face doesn''t change. But he knows that Lin Xiaoye must be suffering at this time.


    "With you at home, I feel at ease. The only thing I can''t rest assured about is you."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a sour nose and quickly bit his teeth, trying not to let the tears fall down.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It''s not the first time for Huo Li to go out. I didn''t feel so much last time. How can I still feel reluctant this time? Do you really become sentimental after having a baby?


    "You have no eyes on the battlefield. You have to protect yourself. If you don''t, I will...""What are you going to do?" Huo Li asked quickly.


    Lin Xiaoye pursed her lips and then said, "if you don''t take good care of yourself, I will leave everything behind and go to the battlefield to find you. No matter how dangerous the battlefield is, I will never let you face all this alone."


    In the face of Lin Xiaoye''s firm eyes, and Zhang Mingming''s worry, he seems to be very angry, which makes Huo Li feel pity.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let my wife go to the battlefield."


    Lin Xiaoye then breathed a sigh of relief: "so you come back late today because the emperor wants to send you out?"


    Huo Li nodded: "it''s not the emperor, but king Zhao, who put forward to let me fight."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye immediately bounced up from the bed: "King Zhao?"


    "In the early court today, the emperor asked who would lead the army. No one in the court came forward." Huo Li pursed his lips. In his heart, naturally, he was also worried about Liang An Wei.


    Listening to what Huo Li said, Lin Xiaoye began to think about it in her heart.


    King Zhao has been in the court for so many years, so he must have colluded with his own forces in the court for a long time. Now, no one has come out. Can''t it be that there are no warriors in Daliang?


    If King Zhao hadn''t informed those people secretly, Huo Li would not have been taken as the leader today. But he is also a member of Daliang. This war is not a trivial matter. Even if King Zhao wants to deal with Huo Li, he can''t make a bet with Daliang. Isn''t it


    This thought, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something, heart suddenly a tight.


    "Holly, can you not go this time?" Lin Xiaoye grabs Huo Li''s arm and says.


    Huo Li shook Lin Xiaoye''s hand: "it''s OK, since I am the general of Daliang, I naturally want to protect the safety of Daliang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    About to speak, but saying nothing, Lin Xiaoye knew that has the final effect, and that Huo Li has the final say. And he is coming back today, as usual, is different.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye said, "what does the emperor explain today?"


    Speaking of this, Huo Li''s face showed a happy smile: "it''s nothing, just entrusted some, the emperor is a Ming Jun, always for the people of Daliang, I will not retreat."


    In his heart, he inherited the emperor''s virtue, but he was suspicious


    Huo Li said in a twinkling of an eye: "by the way, it''s going to be the birthday of Tuanzi in a while. I should have left by then. I''ll choose a gift for him in a few days."


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "if you are so reluctant to give up, then we gave him ahead of time not on the line?"


    Huo Li brows a twist: "ahead of time?"


    "You don''t know that Tuanzi is closest to you. He is becoming more and more sensible now. He doesn''t have to be poor at reading and reading. If you don''t celebrate his birthday, he will have to hide in the corner and cry."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Say, two people look at each other smile, Lin Xiaoye began to arrange for Tuanzi birthday things.


    On this day, the restaurant closed down, and everyone celebrated Tuanzi''s birthday together. Lin Xiaoye specially got up early in the morning to make a cake for Tuanzi, which none of them had seen before. It was very strange to see Lin Xiaoye take it out.


    "Xiaoye, what is this? It looks good. " Mrs. Hu said with a smile, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The little girl on one side was also staring at her eyes, and she didn''t want to blink.


    They''ve never seen a cake before, and they''ve never smelled so much cream. Now their saliva comes out when they look at this fresh thing.


    "Come on, Tuanzi is five years old now. He will be a big boy in two years." With that, Lin Xiaoye put on his birthday hat to Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi has a tender white face, smiling and happy: "Tuanzi thanks his parents for their birthday. From today on, Tuanzi is one year old. In the future, Tuanzi will study hard, be filial to his parents, love his younger brother, and get a title in the future, so that his parents can feel at ease."


    Hearing this, everyone is happy, especially Lin Xiaoye. Seeing that Tuanzi is so sensible now, he is much more down-to-earth.


    "Oh, look at our little group. How many days have we been to that school? If you learn such kind words, how can you grow up in the future? I don''t know how many girls are going to be fascinated by you. " Mrs. Hu laughed and fell back.


    Lao Hu immediately gave her a white look: "look what you''re saying. Tuanzi is still small."


    "Why, this is my nephew, so talented that I''m not allowed to show off, right?"


    "Ah, I said you..."


    It''s a lot of fun for us to see the couple''s daily relationship.


    "Madam, this is sent by Miss ruer. She said that she had prepared a special gift for her birthday today." Xin''er comes to Lin Xiaoye with a brocade box.


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaoye to speak, Huo Li suddenly asked, "who is ruer?"


    Xin''er said, "general Hui is a guest who came to the restaurant several days ago. With the help of his wife, he inquired about the birthday of the young master and sent a gift."


    Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye look at each other. They haven''t talked about Tuanzi since they called the capital. Even if they gave Tuanzi a birthday today, they didn''t invite other people, that is, the people in the yard, to be lively. How did ruer know?


    Just thinking about it, Tuan Zi came down from the stool, walked to Lin Xiaoye and said, "Mom, two days ago, a beautiful sister came up to Meng''s mansion. Seeing Tuan Zi was drawing bamboo, she gave Tuan Zi a pair of wolf hair. The wolf hair is very good. It''s not inferior to the other pen and ink that Meng''s grandfather usually uses for Tuan Zi."


    As soon as Tuanzi turned around, his servants immediately took the box containing the wolf''s hair. Tuanzi handed the wolf''s howling pen to Lin Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiaoye takes a look at Huo Li. Although she knows it''s a brush, she has never studied the brush and ink. Even the pens she used in this era were specially made by her own people. She can only understand the words she wrote. As for the Lanhao, she has heard it before. It seems that it''s made of weasel tail hair. As for whether it''s genuine, she doesn''t know I can tell.


    This also depends on Huo Li. Lin Xiaoye picks up the wolf''s hair and hands it to Huo Li.


    Huo Li took the wolf''s hair and touched it gently. Huo Li could detect how it was.


    "The pen holder is smooth and light. It touches the root hair lightly. It''s smooth and elastic. It''s tender yellow. Each one is firm and upright. The waist is thick and strong. The root is a little sharp. The hair color is glossy, but it''s the best among the wolf hair."


    With that, Huo Li was surprised. This kind of wolf''s hair is usually used by the emperor and the Marquis and count who are above grade three. Now it''s given to Tuanzi. What''s the origin of that woman?Seeing Huo Li''s dignified face, Lin Xiaoye began to figure it out. Hearing Huo Li''s words, this Lanhao pen is not for ordinary people to use, but now it has fallen into Tuanzi''s hands. It must be that the woman''s identity is not ordinary, and she went to Rui palace, but there won''t be two people going to Rui palace all year round.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly felt a little surprised. Is it the person sent by King Zhao?


    "Tuanzi, do you remember that pretty sister''s face?"


    Tuanzi tilted his head and thought, "well I don''t know how to describe it. "


    Then Tuan Zi suddenly thought of something, and immediately said: "Dad and mom, a while ago, Grandpa Meng invited a painter to hand over Tuan Zi''s painting. Tuan Zi can show his beautiful sister''s appearance to dad and mom."


    Lin Xiaoye and Lin Xiaoye look at each other. If Tuanzi can really draw it, it''s no better. But they are very worried. If that person is really from the Zhaowang school, isn''t Tuanzi''s affair revealed?


    After a while, Tuanzi took the woman''s portrait to Lin Xiaoye. When he saw the person in the portrait, Lin Xiaoye was slightly stunned. He was surprised to stand behind her, but he could not control his voice.


    "Ma''am, this is not..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Xiaoye immediately took a look at her and quickly shut up.


    Seeing this, Huo Li asked, "has Xiao Ye seen her?"


    "Yes, several times." Finish saying, Lin Xiaoye in the heart suddenly some disorderly, also don''t know is she think much or how to return a responsibility, always feel, this such as son appear too coincidental.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    Just when she wanted to make friends with the officials and nobles in the capital as soon as possible, ruer appeared. She didn''t say that she was still in contact with Prince Rui''s residence before. Now she also met Tuanzi and knew Tuanzi''s birthday. Was all this premeditated by ruer or just a coincidence?


    Just thinking about it, sister-in-law Hu came over and saw the person on the portrait: "eh? Isn''t this the girl who came here a few days ago to play mahjong


    Hearing this, Huo Li twisted his brow and asked, "is it the same person?"


    Lin Xiaoye nodded: "a while ago, I went to her house and gave her a look. Then I got to know her. She appreciated me and came to visit her often, but she didn''t want to run into Tuanzi."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye suddenly realized something and immediately held Tuan Zi in her arms: "Tuan Zi, you told your mother that day when you saw that beautiful sister, besides giving you this wolf''s hair, what did you ask you, and what did you say?"


    Tuanzi tuzui thought, "I just think Tuanzi is cute. She looks like an old friend she met when she was a child. She says that Tuanzi''s painting is good, and she will be famous in the future."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Like an old friend when I was a child? Is she really guessed that ruer is really the person of King Zhao?


    Suddenly Tuan Zi said, "by the way, mother, the beautiful sister also said that she likes Tuan Zi very much and will treat Tuan Zi as her brother. Tuan Zi also likes beautiful sister very much. Why don''t Mother invite beautiful sister to celebrate Tuan Zi''s birthday with her today."


    Tuanzi talks and laughs. Lin Xiaoye is worried. Although Tuanzi is smart, he is a child after all. He doesn''t have a plan. If someone is nice to him, he will treat him sincerely. Maybe he will be sold and count money for others.


    Lin Xiaoye looks worried and asks for help from Huo Li. Huo Li then says, "Tuanzi is the birthday star today. My father will help you realize the request. My father will go to see your uncle Meng now."


    Huo Li got up and looked at sister-in-law Hu: "Tuan Zi will be taken care of by you first. Remember, no one can enter this room or see him before we come back."


    Looking at Huo Li''s dignified face, they also guessed that it should be very serious. Although they didn''t know much about Tuanzi, they would do it with their heart as long as Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye said it.


    Watching Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li leave, Tuanzi twists his eyebrows and tilts his head.


    How come my father and mother always say that Meng''s grandfather is Meng''s uncle of the regiment, but Meng''s grandfather always asks the regiment to call Meng''s grandfather. Is the regiment Meng''s grandson or nephew?


    Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li went directly to Rui Wang''s house. In order to avoid people knowing that Tuanzi came out of Rui Wang''s house, Rui Wang was not allowed to go there on Tuanzi''s birthday today. For this, Rui Wang was very angry. Now he was sitting in front of the hall and refused to have lunch.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    With that, Rui Wang sent out all the servants who brought the food, and he continued to sulk.


    The most important thing is, even if he is not allowed to participate, no wonder he''s still there. It''s all for the safety of Tuanzi. He can only stay in this mansion and wait for Huo Li to send Tuanzi back. He loves Tuanzi the most. Now he can''t even go to his birthday. Can he be angry?


    "Old urchin, why haven''t you seen me for such a long time? You are more and more willful. You even have to be advised to eat?" Lin Xiaoye came over with a plate of food.


    Rui Wang raised his eyes and saw that Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li were coming. He immediately bounced up from the stool and hurried to look around: "where''s Tuan Zi? Is Tuanzi back? "


    Lin Xiaoye said with a smile: "don''t worry, Tuanzi will send it back to you, and you are so true. Anyway, I am also Tuanzi''s mother, and I don''t see Tuanzi often. Now it''s not easy to go to my place. Look at you, you have to tear down the yard of my home."


    When I came in just now, I heard from the servant who was leading the way. Since they took over the ball in the morning, ten thousand old urchins were not happy, but they couldn''t scold anyone. They gave vent to the flowers in the yard, but they let those things suffer.


    Rui Wang laughed awkwardly: "don''t listen to those servants'' nonsense, but then, isn''t this regiment still living its birthday? Why are you here? "


    It''s really distressing for him to leave his regiment there alone. It''s better for him to take it over.


    With that, Rui Wang carefully glanced at Huo Li, who was sitting on one side and didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to take a look at Huo Li. Then he was caught by Huo Li. He had to shrivel his mouth immediately.


    Huo left the corner of his mouth to hook: "I heard that your family is very busy recently."


    Hearing this, Rui Wang asked: "my family? When has my family been busy? "


    Who don''t know, his Rui palace is usually the coldest, even on New Year''s day, it''s noisy outside. Except for a few servants walking back and forth to clean the yard, it looks like no one inside.


    It''s really strange that Huo Li uses the word "lively" now.Such a thought, Rui Wang''s heart is more unbalanced, even if he takes over his regiment, now he still comes here to find his fault.


    Rui Wang immediately turned his face, grabbed the sleeve and went to the next chair, with the words "not happy" written on his face.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing: "Huo Li, don''t make him happy. If it goes on like this, I think the old urchin will cry."


    "You, you, you little girl, how to talk? You are the one who loves to cry, not me." Rui Wang said, his face turned red.


    Now, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li are both amused, but looking at these two people laughing, Rui Wang thinks, somehow, he also feels funny.


    "Why don''t you tell me what you are doing here in such a hurry? Are you really here to have fun with me? " Rui Wang said.


    Lin Xiaoye received a smile: "listen to Tuanzi said, a few days ago your house up a girl."


    Huo Li took a cup of tea and sipped it, with a dignified look.


    Rui Wang then responded: "you, for this?"


    Huo Li suddenly raised his eyes: "who is that woman? Now that Tuanzi has been seen by her, have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Rui Wang was stunned. He thought that they must have mistakenly thought that the woman was a fine work sent by King Zhao, and immediately patted her thigh: "you misunderstood, that woman is not a bad person, with King Zhao..."


    As he said this, Rui Wang twisted his eyebrows and thought, "although he has some relationship with Zhao Wang, he has..."


    Without waiting for King Rui to finish, Lin Xiaoye immediately stood up and said, "is it really king Zhao''s person? You old urchin, you can be stupid and playful at ordinary times. How can you be so indifferent at such a time? You know, now Zhao has been sending people secretly to investigate the group. If we really let him catch the ball, you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    Speaking of the back, Lin Xiaoye was too angry to speak.


    Rui Wang, with an innocent face, quickly explained: "you misunderstood me. Listen to me. I''ve always loved Tuanzi the most. How can I not know what the idea of King Zhao''s wolf ambition is, and let Tuanzi not fall into the hands of the traitor?"


    "Then why did you let the people of King Zhao see Tuanzi?" Lin Xiaoye was very angry.


    She thinks that Rui Wang likes Tuanzi very much, and few people are interested in Rui Wang''s mansion. She thinks that it must be the safest place to come here. Unexpectedly, the old urchin is so confused.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s angry look, Rui Wang is also worried. If he wants to say something, he will be accepted by Lin Xiaoye. He can''t do it all the time. Will he explain it?


    In a hurry, Rui Wang can only turn to Huo Li for help.


    Huo Li thinks that Rui Wang is not a person who will harm the League after all. There must be some reason.


    "Xiao Ye, don''t worry. Listen to Rui Wang."


    Huo Li all opened his mouth. Even if Lin Xiaoye was worried, he could only sit down. Although he didn''t say anything, he was still worried.


    Rui Wang then said, "don''t worry. Since you put Tuan Zi in my place, I naturally want to take care of him. For such a long time, I invite the best teacher in Beijing and the best painter to teach him to read, read, draw and play chess. I''ve arranged them properly. What else do you worry about?"


    I think he treats Tuanzi as his own son. Even if he suffers, he won''t let Tuanzi suffer a little. Now Lin Xiaoye says that he doesn''t love Tuanzi. That''s really unfair to him.


    Rui Wang shriveled his mouth and said: "as for the woman you said, her name is Jiang ruer. She used to be a member of King Jing''s residence."


    Hearing the sound, Huo Li suddenly holds the hand of the cup tight, lift Mou to hurtle Rui Wang to see past.


    Without waiting for Huo Li to open his mouth, King Rui said, "don''t guess. Jiang ruer is Jiang Lu''s daughter. Three years ago, Jiang Lu was plotted by villains and leaked military secrets, so that he died in the battle. Later, he was accused of collaborating with the enemy. Later, King Jing''s house was completely destroyed."


    With that, Rui Wang took a look at Huo Li. He saw that Huo Li''s face was more and more dignified. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes. His hand holding the cup was so tight that his veins were jumping.


    He knew that Huo Li was very sad when he talked about what happened in those years. He thought how good their friendship was. He didn''t want to die one by one later. For so many years, if he hadn''t been so stupid and didn''t care about the world, maybe he would have come to a bad end.


    "Jiang Lu is the most righteous of the brothers. Whenever the enemy attacks Daliang, he is always the first to stand up and rush to the front. He is the first to take the lead. He is even more dedicated to Daliang."


    Said, Huo Li thought of that year''s scene, the eyes all began to suffuse with tears.


    See such Huo Li, Lin Xiaoye is also full of heartache, came forward to hold Huo Li''s hand, this just let Huo Li feel better.


    Although she didn''t take part in that year''s affairs, she could understand how important those brothers who were unjustly killed and died in war were in Huo Li''s heart.


    Huo Li opened his mouth in a hoarse voice and said, "why is Jiang ruer in the hands of King Zhao now?"


    He would never believe that King Zhao would take care of his Brotherhood to protect Jiang ruer.


    As expected, Huo Li only heard King Rui say: "when King Jing''s mansion was in decline, that day I was going to secretly save Jiang Lu, but I didn''t think it was too late. King Jing''s mansion had been burned to ashes. At that time, I thought there was no one left in King Jing''s mansion. I didn''t want to go to King Zhao''s mansion two years ago, but I met Jiang ruer."


    "Did Jiang ruer know something, so King Zhao imprisoned her?" Lin Xiaoye asked.


    Rui Wang shook his head: "Jiang ruer is now the concubine of Rui palace."


    Lin Xiaoye was startled: "side imperial concubine?"


    King Rui nodded: "at that time, I knew that as early as three years ago, when King Zhao first met Jiang ruer, he took a fancy to her. He visited her many times and wanted to take Jiang ruer as his concubine, but he was rejected by Jiang Lu because of his seniority. Moreover, Jiang Lu was so sincere that he couldn''t even let him see her as a gentleman."


    Then king Rui sighed: "later, I don''t know how, just after the fall of King Jing''s palace, Jiang ruer became the side princess of King Zhao. Jiang ruer had vowed to die, but king Zhao threatened with her parents'' spiritual ashes. Jiang ruer couldn''t, so he had to promise."


    King Rui then added: "but Jiang ruer is the son and daughter of a loyal family. In his heart, he is as heroic as general Jiang. Even if he became the side concubine of King Zhao, he still hasn''t served Han Li for so many years. He always pretends to be sick and weak in the Palace of King Zhao, and never grabs anything from the imperial concubine. That''s why he is safe today."


    Lin Xiaoye knew that Jiang ruer she saw that day was not her original appearance. She pretended that she was weak.


    Now she has some admiration for Jiang Ru. In such a difficult environment, she can still be so calm and self reliant.However, in this admiration, she also sympathizes with Jiang ruer. She thinks that she can persist to this day and also wants to find out the murderers who destroyed her family.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly frowned and seemed to realize something: "will the events of that year have something to do with King Zhao?"


    Hearing this, Huo Li and Rui Wang look at each other in surprise, and then they look at each other. Only when Huo Li waits for his head, Rui Wang stops that surprise.


    "That''s why Jiang ru''er has endured all these years in King Zhao''s mansion, but he didn''t want to escape."


    Lin Xiaoye''s anger rushes up. She thinks that Jiang ruer is also a heroic daughter. She doesn''t think that she should be bullied by Han Li. When she first saw Han Li in the town, she thought that he was a gentleman. Now if she saw that face again, it would make her feel sick.


    "But you mustn''t spread the news. This girl is also pitiful. She has been holding her breath for so many years and doesn''t go out. That''s me. If I go back and have a look, I can feel more comfortable talking with her." Rui Wang finished, sighed heavily.


    This is why King Rui would go to King Zhao''s house from time to time.


    Knowing the whole reason, Lin Xiaoye and Huo Li didn''t stay much longer. The family''s Tuanzi was still waiting. They had to go back and continue to celebrate Tuanzi''s birthday.


    Along the way, Huo Li all tensed his face and clenched his fists. Lin Xiaoye looked at him and felt uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    "Huo Li, if you want to do something, I will support you, but you have to promise me that you can''t act alone. You have to tell me everything." Lin Xiaoye shook Huo Li''s hand. Huo Li was relieved.


    "Well, Han Li, the thief, just hasn''t caught him yet, but one day, I will take revenge for those brothers who died unjustly!" Huo Li said and raised his hand to beat on the stool.


    The day passed quickly. Everyone played with Tuanzi until it was dark. Tuanzi''s birthday was wonderful. At night, when there were fewer pedestrians on the road, Huo Li sent Tuanzi back.


    In the next few days, Huo Li was busy. For the sake of going to war, the emperor repeatedly asked him to enter the palace to discuss, but Lin Xiaoye was not idle. Thinking that Huo Li was going to go to war, she would not do needlework of ping''an-fu for women of this era, and for her, those things had no practical effect.


    So in so many days, the restaurant business was watched, and she was able to spare time to make a lot of medicine bags. There were powder for healing sword wounds, pain relief and hemostasis, and some refreshing pills. It was inevitable that the enemy would attack on the battlefield, and it was common to consume physical strength.


    However, in addition to these, Lin Xiaoye has specially prepared some poisons, which are all powders. But they are not powerful poisons. When they are in battle, they can stab the enemy''s eyes when they are splashed in front of their eyes. Some of them are ecstasy or powder, which can be splashed in the air. Others can make people itchy when they are splashed on others.


    But she was also worried. These medicine bags were not prepared very much. Just let Huo Li stand beside her. After all, this is not a good thing. Besides, with Jiang Lu''s experience, if you let the army have a share of them, it''s inevitable that some unfaithful people will play tricks.


    It took Lin Xiaoye a lot of effort to prepare these herbs. Naturally, there was no time to embroider any amulets.


    But the Amulet of peace and happiness is also indispensable. When these things are almost done, Lin Xiaoye takes sister Hu to the temple and is ready to ask for a peace and happiness.


    "Xiao Ye, let''s go to the door to buy some incense later. When we go in, we''ll give some incense money. It means that we are sincere and the Bodhisattva can protect us." Mrs. Hu said with a smile, carrying a basket.


    "Listen to my sister-in-law, it''s my first time to come to the temple. You have to remind me later that what I should worship should be worshipped, and what I shouldn''t guess can''t be guessed." Lin Xiaoye didn''t find the memory of the original owner who had been to the temple.


    Sister Hu immediately nodded and assured: "don''t worry, temples are the most meaningful places as long as you are sincere. You can follow me later, and you can do whatever I do."


    Soon they arrived at the temple. According to sister-in-law Hu, before entering the temple, they bought some incense from the nearby incense stand. Ten meters away from the temple, there was a jar dedicated to incense, and next to it was a merit box. Most people worshipped incense first, and then put some silver coins or copper plates.


    Of course, it''s not necessary to put money in the merit box. People say that if you lose money, you can accumulate virtue for yourself. The more merits you accumulate, the more blessed the Bodhisattva will be.


    Lin Xiaoye thinks that she doesn''t come often either. This time, she comes here for Huo Li''s safety in the battlefield. This is a great event. She has to ask the Bodhisattva''s blessing.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye took out a ding of silver from the money bag and was ready to throw it into the box.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hu yelled and immediately snatched the silver in Lin Xiaoye''s hand. Then she realized that her voice was a little loud and seemed to attract the eyes of the people around her. She was embarrassed and quickly laughed. When those people saw that there was nothing wrong, they went on their own.


    Mrs. Hu took Lin Xiaoye to a place where there were few people, and whispered: "I say, rich man, if you want to accumulate merits and virtues, you can''t accumulate as much as you do. It''s fifty taels of silver. You are willing to throw it in like this."


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned: "I don''t think Huo Li can come back safely? Anyway, an Wei of Huo Li is the most important. If I put more money into the merit box, maybe the Bodhisattva will take more care of Huo Li? "


    With that, Lin Xiaoye is going to rob Mrs. Hu of the silver in her hand, and Mrs. Hu, of course, seizes the fifty taels of silver in her hand. She is the one who values the silver more than her own life.


    "You silly girl, although you say so, it''s not a real thing. You don''t see so many people come here to burn incense and worship Buddha every day. Moreover, you don''t know that most of the people who come here don''t need money. The Bodhisattva has to deal with the things that so many people ask for every day, so he has to be busy."


    With that, sister-in-law Hu put the fifty taels of silver in her pocket, and then took out a small piece of silver and stuffed it into Lin Xiaoye''s palm.


    "I''ll collect the silver for you first, and I''ll give it back to you later. Now you can put it into the merit box." With that, sister Hu took Lin Xiaoye to the merit box without saying a word.


    Lin Xiaoye is really speechless by sister-in-law Hu''s words, but she is also very happy about sister-in-law Hu''s sincere nature.After entering the main hall, Lin Xiaoye began to follow Mrs. Hu. She would kneel down wherever she knelt down, but she could also notice that Mrs. Hu never stepped on the threshold.


    Although the temple is not big, it can''t be said that it''s small. It''s noon when they come back after a visit. When Lin Xiaoye heard that the fast food in the temple was excellent, he stayed with sister Hu to wait for it.


    Before dinner, they wanted to go around: "although it''s true to worship Buddha, it''s really a little tired after this circle." Mrs. Hu said as she tapped her shoulder and twisted her neck to relax.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles and is about to say something. Suddenly, a voice comes not far away: "no one sees you coming, right?"


    Hearing the sound, they looked at each other. Sister Hu was just about to open her mouth when Lin Xiaoye covered her mouth with one hand. Then they went to the corner of the wall to find the sound. Now they could hear it more clearly.


    "All the things are here. The Lord is in the palace these days. He is always by the side of the leader. I can only stay outside and I don''t know what they say. But after every conversation, it seems that the Lord is not very happy." It''s a guy talking.


    Mo Yu took the note: "then you go back to continue to inquire, remember don''t let the Lord aware of it, find a place where no one hurry to go."


    With that, there was a rustle. Lin Xiaoye was surprised. She was about to take sister Hu away, but she didn''t think that sister Hu sneezed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    Hearing the voice, Mo Yu was also flustered. She thought that this was a big event for her own young lady. She couldn''t let others know. If it came to King Zhao''s ears, it would kill her.


    Think, Mo Yu palm a tight, immediately will have been hidden in the sleeve of the dagger out, then carefully to the corner there.


    Every time she goes out, the young lady will ask her to take the dagger with her, so that if she is found, she must kill people immediately. After so many years, there has been no mistake. I didn''t expect to use it today.


    Mo Yu''s hand with the dagger was trembling, but her step was firm. For the sake of her own young lady, she would rather die than harm her.


    I didn''t expect that when Mo Yu arrived at the corner and was about to kill someone with a dagger, she was shocked to see Lin Xiaoye and sister-in-law Hu.


    "Why, why are you?"


    Lin Xiaoye embarrassed smile: "that, we come here to burn incense and worship Buddha."


    Lin Xiaoye just finished, Hu sister-in-law immediately added: "yes, Moyu girl, we didn''t hear anything you said just now, we didn''t hear a word." Hu sister-in-law stares at the dagger in Mo Yu''s hand and is scared to quickly back two steps.


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as she mentioned this, Mo Yu remembered that her secret had been heard by these two people, and her hand with the dagger was tight again.


    But Lin Xiaoye in front of her is the only one who can cure her illness. If she kills her now, it will be her illness


    Thinking about this, Mo Yu fell into a tangle. Her brows were tight. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. In the end, she cried directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoye and sister-in-law Hu are stunned. How can they point a dagger at Mo Yu? Now Mo Yu is crying instead? They are supposed to cry in fear?


    Sister Hu and Lin Xiaoye look at each other. Sister Hu really doesn''t understand: "that, Mo Yu girl, what''s the matter with you? Let''s talk about it well, and we can solve the problems together. But can you put the knife down first? I always feel flustered when I put it in front of me."


    Mo Yu looked at Lin Xiaoye, and felt that she couldn''t help it. Now they have heard about it, and the young lady has said that Lin Xiaoye is not a layman, but she is really good to her. Even the young lady can trust her. I don''t think she is a bad person. Now she has come to this stage, and there is no other way.


    On this thought, Mo Yu didn''t want so much. She lifted her arm and wiped the tears on her face. She was about to step forward. She noticed that the dagger in her hand was not suitable and quickly put it away.


    "Miss Lin, boss Lin, Mo Yu, please. Today this matter concerns the safety of my young lady. Please don''t pass it on. You can let Mo Yu be a cow and a horse for you. Please be merciful, otherwise, my girl..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Yu couldn''t help crying again.


    Lin Xiaoye can''t help sighing: "what a loyal girl."


    Then he stepped forward and said, "I just came to this temple to pray today, and I didn''t hear anything."


    Hearing this, Mo Yu raised her head gratefully: "girl, thank you very much, girl!" Say Mo Yu is about to kneel down, Lin Xiaoye quickly helped up.


    "It''s not easy for you and your young lady. You''d better be careful in the future. Since I promised you today, I will never break my promise. Don''t worry. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first." With that, Lin Xiaoye and sister Hu turned around and were ready to leave.


    She thinks that Jiang ruer is a poor man, and her father and Huo Li are brothers. If it wasn''t for the troubled times, and she has a lot of things here, she might be able to help Jiang ruer.


    But did not think, just when she just decided not to interfere in this matter, Mo Yu held her arm: "girl, Mo Yu has a thing to ask."


    "General, at the end of the day, the general has already managed all the affairs in the army, and it''s still according to the general''s past preferences." Qian Ye stood behind Huo Li, arched his hand, and his face was excited.


    For so many years, he always felt guilty for Huo Li, and he was looking forward to going out with Huo Li many times. Now he finally realized that he only wanted to be able to fight with Huo Li on the battlefield and kill him.


    "Please, King Gong." Huo Li head also didn''t return, coldly responded.


    Qianye''s excited heart suddenly fell to the bottom, it seems that the general is still not willing to forgive him.


    But he also knows that it''s time to defend Daliang together. When it''s time to go to the battlefield, he will push forward and protect Huo Li.


    Qian Ye silently swears in his heart that Huo Li doesn''t know, but after Qian Ye leaves, he doesn''t know that Huo Li''s back is not as cold as before, and seems to be dissolving a little bit.


    Wearing armor, Huo Li stood alone on the top of the mountain, looking at the rivers and mountains of Daliang. He was very magnificent, but he knew better that he was just a gundor tribe as big as a birdcage. He had to rely on Daliang for everything, even for food.But now it''s only three years. I have the ability to fight against Daliang, and I don''t mean to be afraid of Daliang as before.


    Gundor tribe has always been weak, which is why Daliang did not capture gundor together.


    Although gundor is in the frontier, the people in the tribe are deep-seated, and they are also used to villain tactics. On the battlefield, the most terrible thing is not to have a clear spear and a clear sword, just for fear that it is difficult to guard against a hidden arrow.


    Now gundor has made such a great determination. I''m afraid he must have made a lot of efforts. If he doesn''t win the main beam, he will not give up.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this battle seems to be a hard fight, but it''s actually a hard fight!


    "Please help my young lady." Mo Yu kneels in front of Lin Xiaoye and pleads.


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised and quickly stepped back. Sister Hu also felt that it was not right. She was going to pull Moyu. She didn''t think that Moyu was stubborn. If Lin Xiaoye didn''t nod her head, she would not get up.


    "Oh, I said Mo Yu girl, why are you suffering? According to what you said just now, I think your miss''s affair is not small. Maybe, maybe it will affect the Xiaoye family." Said Sister Hu.


    Mo Yu raised her eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoye wrongly: "girl, I know I am forced to do this, but now only the girl can help my young lady." Then Mo Yu kowtowed her head directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    "This..." Mrs. Hu couldn''t see it any more. In a twinkling of an eye, she said, "Xiao Ye, you see, this girl is very poor. This..."


    Lin Xiaoye took a deep breath and pulled Mo Yu up: "I''ve heard about your miss two days ago, but don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to investigate your miss. It''s just by chance that your miss has something to do with our family."


    Hearing this, Mo Yu''s eyes were full of hope. Staring at Lin Xiaoye, she said, "well, what the girl means is that she agreed?"


    Lin Xiaoye pursed her lips. Since it''s related to King Zhao, even if she didn''t want to join the alliance, she couldn''t. If King Zhao hadn''t killed Wang, maybe she wouldn''t have said so much to Mo Yu today.


    That King Zhao has done so many evil things with a harmless face, but he has done so many bad things behind his back. His hands may be stained with the blood of many people. If he can find a way to get rid of King Zhao, it will not only avenge Wang, but also clear the way for Huo Li.


    So think, Lin Xiaoye palm tight tight: "good, I promise you."


    Hearing this, Mo Yu grabs Lin Xiaoye''s arm happily and thanks again and again. This makes Lin Xiaoye feel that Mo Yu is also lovely.


    "But don''t make any noise about it. Go back and have a message with your young lady. If it''s not necessary, don''t act now. If you have any ideas, let''s discuss them together. Remember to take good care of your young lady." Lin Xiaoye warned.


    Looking at Mo Yu''s back, sister-in-law Hu also smiles happily: "you girl, I was just thinking about when you had a heart of stone. It seems that you can''t see others suffer losses, but you are so soft-hearted. Be careful that you will suffer losses in the future."


    She can''t manage so much now, but now the situation is very difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Ye, today is the day of Huo Li''s expedition. Shall we go out to see him off? A lot of people are there to see off their own people. " Sister Hu ran over and asked.


    Lin Xiaoye said while basking in the herbs at hand: "no, there are so many herbs here. I have to bask in them while the sun goes down. After a while, it will be Meiyu weather. It''s like this every year. By then, these herbs will be moldy."


    "Xiaoye, you really don''t want to send it? When they leave, they may not be able to come back. "


    I''m not sure. I won''t be able to come back any more. It''s just that Mrs. Hu didn''t say what she said.


    Lin Xiaoye felt the herbs in her hand, but she was thinking about other things.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to see Huo Li, but she''s afraid that she will be reluctant to see Huo Li and that it will affect Huo Li. She doesn''t believe him and pray for him.


    Moreover, she also has her own plans for the future.


    "Madam, Mo Yu sent someone to say that King Zhao went back to his house today and went to Miss Jiang''s courtyard." Heart son finish saying, lift an eye tightly to see Lin Xiaoye one eye.


    The palm of Lin Xiaoye''s hand suddenly tightened. The king of Zhao didn''t go to Jiang ruer for half a year. How could Huo Li go as soon as he left?


    "Xin''er, go to pack the herbs I have prepared these two days and come with me."


    Seeing that they were in a hot mood, Mrs. Hu wanted to get involved and see what happened. But as soon as she turned around, Lin Xiaoye went directly into the house and closed the door.


    On the other side, Mo Yu stood trembling in front of King Zhao: "Wang Ye, my lady No, the second lady is really ill today. It''s not convenient for her to come out to see the Lord. Please forgive me. "


    Zhao Wang squinted at Mo Yu, and then the corner of his mouth said, "is that right? How can I hear that the second lady left the house a few days ago, and more than once or twice. "


    Hearing this, Mo Yu got down on her knees in fright: "Wang Ye, Wang Ye also asked Mingjian. My wife''s body is getting worse every day now. She went out a while ago because she wanted to take the second lady to see the doctor, so she went out."


    "Oh? What kind of doctor is it? The second lady needs to come in person. Isn''t it just right to come back directly? The second lady is very weak. You can''t take good care of her. If you have a mistake, you can afford it? " King Zhao said slowly, as if Mo Yu''s life was like an ant in his eyes.


    Mo Yu quickly said: "Lord, Mo Yu should die. Mo Yu shouldn''t take the second lady out. If Mo Yu is wrong, please punish him."


    "Mo Yu." Mo Yu just finished, Jiang Lu came out of the room.


    King Zhao raised his eyes and saw that Jiang Lu had a pale face and a very weak body. He was wearing a gauze and trembled slightly in the breeze, as if the wind could blow the paper away.


    "Ru''er, you are finally willing to see me." King Zhao immediately stepped forward and was about to catch Jiang Ru''s hand, but Jiang Ru dodged him.


    Jiang Ru covered her lips with a handkerchief and turned around and said, "Lord, please don''t blame me. Mo Yu is ruer''s girl. But ruer feels a little stuffy and wants to go out for a walk. If the Lord doesn''t like it, ruer won''t step out of Wangye''s house in the future."Hearing this, King Zhao''s brow tightened. Looking at Jiang Ru''s weak appearance, his words were so intolerable that others could not speak. He was really worthy of being the general''s daughter.


    "Ru''er, you know that''s not what I mean. Don''t you understand what I mean to you after so many years?" Anyway, Jiang Ru was the first woman he met to make her heart beat. Although so many years have passed, his heart has never changed.


    Jiang Ru coughed twice: "Wang Ye, what else is worth Wang Ye''s attention for ruer''s unbearable skin now?"


    "Ruer, you..."


    "Lord, if ruer is not well, he will not stay." Jiang Ru said and turned around: "Moyu."


    Mo Yu took a look at King Zhao, and then she got up and followed Jiang Ru into the room.


    Looking at Jiang Ru''s back, King Zhao couldn''t help tightening his palm.


    He is so kind to Jiang Ru. Why does Jiang Ru refuse to accept himself for so many years? Is she so miserable in her eyes?


    Thinking, Zhao Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger rushed up.


    Hum! One day I will let her come to serve me!


    "Mr. Wang, the one from the dining hall is here." Zhao Wang side of the small Si came to say.


    Zhao Wang eyebrows a pick: "Lin Xiaoye?"


    Little Si looked at him, it was acquiescence.


    What is Lin Xiaoye doing here? I''m sure I''m not looking for myself. Is it


    Thinking, Wang Zhao looked into Jiang Ru''s yard and suddenly realized something: "go."


    "When I came in just now, did you ask if King Zhao was still here?" Lin Xiaoye said as she walked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    Xin''er shook his head behind his back: "the population of King Zhao''s residence is very tight. I can''t find out anything, but the guy who got through last time revealed that every time King Zhao came to find Miss Jiang, he was sent away just a moment later. I think he''s gone now."


    "It''s OK. If I''m here, I haven''t met him for a long time." Just then, they went to Jiang Ru''s yard.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around and didn''t see King Zhao, but it made her feel a little strange. It didn''t take much time for Mo Yu to send a message to her. Why didn''t she meet King Zhao when she came here just now?


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoye frowned, turned her eyes around, and suddenly turned her mouth slightly.


    "Xin''er, let''s find ruer."


    "Lord, shall we go there?" Asked the young man beside King Zhao.


    Zhao Wang Mou son narrowed: "you go, get through the people over there, ask them what they have said."


    "Xiao Ye, how did you come here?" Jiang Ru grabs Lin Xiaoye''s hand and looks out in a hurry. Seeing no one coming, she is a little relieved.


    Lin Xiaoye comforted: "you have almost used the medicine I gave you last time, haven''t you? This time, I''ve brought you medicine. " With that, Lin Xiaoye motioned to her heart and gave the medicine to Mo Yu.


    Jiang Ru nodded. She was still worried. She asked Lin Xiaoye in a low voice: "when you came here just now, did you see my lord?"


    Lin Xiaoye shook his head: "no, but you people in the yard, is there anything fishy?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ru sighed: "even you have found that the people in the yard are sent by the Lord. They are obviously looking after the house, but they are actually looking at me secretly."


    Lin Xiaoye looked outside. When she came to the yard just now, she found that someone had been staring at her. She thought that there was something wrong with the servants in the yard. But now she found that there was no one around the room where Jiang Ru lived.


    Jiang Ru pulled Lin Xiaoye: "come and sit down."


    "What happened in the temple last time, Mo Yu told me." Jiang Ru''s face was full of anger.


    Lin Xiaoye shook Jiang Ru''s hand: "it''s all my family. I don''t want to say more polite words, but do you remember what I asked Mo Yu to pass on to you that day?"


    Jiang Ru nodded: "of course, I remember. After so many years, I have been claiming to be ill in King Zhao''s house. Only in this way can I survive to this day, and I will not act rashly."


    When she thought of the scene that her mother and uncles died in front of her eyes, she hated that she was useless. After so many years, she had no ability to revenge them.


    "Ruer, I''m not here to give you the medicine this time." Lin Xiaoye said.


    Jiang Ru looks at Lin Xiaoye suspiciously, but it''s natural to think about it. There''s no need for Lin Xiaoye to take a trip to deliver medicine.


    Just listen to Lin Xiaoye said: "in fact, I come here this time, there is something I want to ask you for help."


    Jiang Ru nodded: "you say."


    "As you know, the situation in the central court is unstable, and Huo Li is going to fight now. The wolf ambition of King Zhao will inevitably do something wrong at this time. If we don''t think of a way first, King Zhao will really force us at that time, we can only be fish on the chopping board."


    Jiang Ru''s eyes are tight, which is what she has been worried about. But for so many years, King Zhao has been hiding deeply. Although she has found some pieces of evidence in her hand, it is far from enough to pull him down.


    "What can you do?" Jiang Ru asked.


    Lin Xiaoye looked around and said, "in fact, last time I came here, I wanted to tell you about this. Now most of the people in the court are following King Zhao. If King Zhao really wants to rebel one day, it must be supported by the officials. So we have to turn the spotlight before that."


    Jiang Ru suddenly some don''t understand: "how to turn the limelight?"


    "It''s up to you." With that, Lin Xiaoye winked at Jiang Ru.


    "General, as soon as he entered the restaurant, the second lady took him to the inner room. The people outside only heard that the one in the restaurant was delivering medicine to the second lady, but the one behind didn''t know." Said the boy.


    Zhao Wang''s index finger and thumb kneaded each other for a while, thinking in his heart, is it because of ru''er''s illness that it''s hard to come true? But as early as in the town, he heard that Lin Xiaoye was proficient in medicine. This woman was really unusual, and she was the one Huo Li liked.


    On this thought, King Zhao suddenly made up his mind that Lin Xiaoye, no matter what he knew or not, could not stay any longer.


    Originally, I was going to burn Lin Xiaoye to death, but I didn''t want to let her escape, but this time it may not be.


    Thinking about it, there was a trace of murderous spirit in King Zhao''s eyes, and then he turned around and said, "go!"


    In the next few days, the king of Zhao began to go out of the house again. It was just like this, which was in line with Jiang Ru''s mind. Every day, he would take some ladies of high officials and nobles to the chess and card room on the third floor of Lin Xiaoye. Everyone saw that Jiang Ru was king of Zhao. Naturally, he wanted to give face, and many others were flattering.In the past few days, Lin Xiaoye has seen almost all the officials and nobles in the capital, even if he is not familiar with them a few times, he will be familiar with them.


    In addition, Lin Xiaoye is out of the way now. Who doesn''t have three wives and four concubines among the women in the capital, especially those in the noble families? Together to talk about the most is who the Goblins who confused.


    And Lin Xiaoye is to seize the weakness of these people, specially developed can let those women''s face radiant beauty cream, also often tell them how to maintain the method, of course, there is how to catch a man''s heart.


    Lin Xiaoye doesn''t know much about the intrigue between women, but in modern times, she has read several books on psychology, so it''s easy to deceive these people.


    In just a few days, Lin Xiaoye got through all the rich women, and her business on the third floor of the restaurant was getting better and better.


    But that''s what makes Lin Xiaoye a man on the crest of the storm in Beijing.


    "Look at that one. I heard that she set up a chess and card room on the third floor, which is similar to the livelihood of the gambling house. She even took the wives of the princes and nobles to play. She was so brave that she was not afraid of the housekeeper to catch her."


    "I think you are just jealous of their business."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The Lord, the Minister of rites, the housekeeper and the ladies of the Marquis''s house have all gone. It''s said that these people were first brought by the second lady." Xiao Si respectfully said in front of King Zhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    Zhao Wang shakes a fan in his hand and stares at the third floor of the dining hall.


    Lin Xiaoye, it seems that he underestimated her. He didn''t expect to start so soon.


    If he hadn''t dealt with Huo Li''s affairs a while ago, he would have eradicated the woman. But now the wives of the princes and ministers in the capital know Lin Xiaoye. It seems that the relationship is good. If he killed her secretly, he might have made a lot of trouble.


    Thinking, the palm of Zhao Wang''s hand is tight, it seems that this is the only way.


    "Enter the palace."


    On the other hand, when Huo Li and Qianye came to the border, they drove gundor back and took back a city. It was clear that they had won the battle. All the people were happy, and at the same time, all the people began to shout the name of general Huo Li. But that''s what made Du Heng, the king of Wu, dissatisfied.


    Think of him as the general of a country. When Huo Li is not around, all people have to obey him. Now they all shout Huo Li''s name and win the battle in front of them. How can Du Heng, who has always been rebellious, swallow this tone in his heart?


    Watching Huo Li drinking and celebrating, Du Heng threw the bowl on the ground and left.


    Seeing this, Qianye came to Huo Li and said, "don''t worry, general. King Wu is always in a high mood. Now when the general comes, he wins the battle. He''s always not satisfied."


    Huo Li sneered: "what if you don''t accept?"


    How can a man with lofty heart defend the safety of Daliang? It''s just ridiculous to do so now.


    Huo Li drank the wine in his hand, but he began to miss Lin Xiaoye in his mind. That day he went out to fight, and all the people in the city came out, but he didn''t see Lin Xiaoye. Although he knew that Lin Xiaoye was reluctant to part with himself and the scene of parting, he had some expectations in his heart that if Lin Xiaoye could come, he would be happy.


    "General, what''s the matter with you?" See Huo leave facial expression dignified, thousand ye ask a way.


    Huo Li put the bowl aside: "you continue to drink, I''ll go back first." After that, without waiting for Qianye to say anything more, he turned around and went back to the camp.


    Du Heng grabbed a stone and threw it into the distance: "hum! Look what? Those who dare to flaunt their power in front of our general, do not pee, and take care of their own virtues, and do not know what the emperor thinks. Those who have disappeared for such a long time dare to send them to use them. "


    With that, Du Heng grabbed another stone and threw it out.


    "General, there''s something wrong with general!" A soldier came in a hurry.


    Du Heng turned around and glared: "what''s the noise? Is it your father or your mother? Don''t you dare to be unlucky in front of our general again. Do you believe that our general will cut off your head now? "


    The soldier quickly knelt down and trembled with fear. But the military situation didn''t dare to delay, so he plucked up the courage and said: "general, the spies we sent out reported that there was an enemy ambush ten miles away. They didn''t have bows and arrows, no knives and guns, so there were less than ten people. I thought that the enemy would plot against the army, so I asked the general to decide ¡£¡±


    Du Heng raised his hand and thumped on the soldier''s head: "plot, I plot, plot against your mother. I didn''t bring anything. Where can those people plot? Don''t you see that? The general Huo in the barracks is capable of it. Even if he plots secretly, can he be afraid of it? Get out of here


    In Du Heng''s heart, he felt that if the enemy really dared to sneak attack, it would be better to let Huo Li take a surprise and see how Huo Li could do it.


    When he scolded like this, he felt comfortable, but he didn''t want to. In the middle of the night, when the sleeping people were sleeping soundly, and the night watchmen were sleepy, the enemy suddenly attacked, and ten thousand arrows rained over. The whole camp was in a panic.


    Qianye immediately went to find Huo Li. Fortunately, although the enemy attacked, they were not strong enough. Although Daliang''s army was badly damaged, Huo Li and Qianye alone defeated the enemy and forced them back again.


    In front of this tragic situation, Huo Li''s anger was finally aroused. He learned that after the spies returned, Du Heng not only didn''t discuss with everyone, but also beat the spies away. He didn''t let the spies tell him that Huo Li rushed to Du Heng''s barracks directly.


    Huo Li grabs Du Heng and drags him out. Du Heng wants to resist, but he never thinks that Huo Li''s strength is so strong.


    "Say it! Why don''t you let the spies report truthfully? Is that what you, as a general of Daliang, did to Daliang and these camp brothers? " Huo Li roared.


    In the face of Huo Li''s momentum, all the people were shocked. No one dared to speak or even move. Even Qianye only dared to stand aside.


    Du Heng''s face was all swept away in this moment. He thought that he was a great general. He was humiliated like this. Even he was shocked by Huo Li''s momentum just now, but at this time, he was not a soft persimmon.


    Stand up and fight against Huo Li. For a moment, the barracks is in chaos. At last, Qianye comes forward and pulls Huo Li apart.


    But don''t want to, Du Heng in the mind don''t accept, will these two days what happened let a person secretly convey to King Zhao.King Zhao looked at the note in his hand and said with a smile: "I thought our general Huo was very powerful. Mang Fu is mang Fu. He knows how to solve problems with fists all day long."


    With that, King Zhao put the note into his sleeve and turned around: "let''s go. Let''s go into the palace with our king."


    "What? Is that true? " The emperor was shocked by what king Zhao said.


    King Zhao said with a dignified face: "emperor, I think the emperor went to find Huo Li several times, but he didn''t come back. But he just came back at this time. Doesn''t the emperor feel suspicious?"


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed. He recalled that he wanted to give Huo Li to But he didn''t want Huo Li to take the initiative to resign and retire.


    He didn''t want Huo Li to come back if it wasn''t for the war in the frontier a while ago. He didn''t know Huo Li''s sincerity until he talked with Huo Li all night.


    But now King Zhao is criticizing Huo Li in front of him. Does King Zhao want to kill a brother?


    Thinking about it, the emperor sat back on the Dragon chair: "I know. Now Huo Li is guarding the border again. As long as he can win the war for me, I don''t have to worry about other things."


    Hearing this, the palm of King Zhao''s hand tightened: "emperor, now Huo Li is more and more powerful. The emperor doesn''t know that in the barracks, those people are all, how do they shout Huo Li."


    The emperor squinted at King Zhao: "what do you say?"


    King Zhao looked embarrassed, but in the end he looked like he was righteous and killed his relatives: "it''s because of Huo Li that we have a peaceful life in Daliang, and it''s also said that one day, if, if it''s the emperor''s princes..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    "Son of a bitch!" Without waiting for King Zhao to finish, the emperor clapped the table in a hurry, and the maids and slaves knelt down immediately.


    King Zhao also pretended to kneel down and heard the emperor say: "I didn''t expect that I trusted him so much. He wanted to occupy my position. If Huo Li hadn''t been fighting against the enemy for me now, I would never have spared him."


    With that, the emperor squinted at King Zhao in the twinkling of an eye. He wanted to see what tricks he wanted to play.


    Zhao Wang said: "emperor, as Huo Li''s brother, I don''t think I have face for those who are unfaithful to the emperor and Daliang. However, I have thought that since we can''t deal with Huo Li now, I''ll take his wife Lin Xiaoye into the Palace first. In this way, when Huo Li comes back from the war, I won''t be afraid that he will run away."


    The emperor''s palm is slightly tight. He really didn''t expect that the purpose of King Zhao''s coming today is not Huo Li, but Huo Li''s wife. Before Huo Li went to battle, he promised Huo Li that he would not trouble Huo Li''s wife.


    Thinking about it, the emperor waved his hand directly: "it''s just that. If I catch a woman to threaten me, can I do such a thing?"


    "The Emperor..."


    "Well, I''m tired today. Let''s step back first." With that, the emperor turned his back to King Zhao.


    King Zhao knew that no matter what he said, it would be useless for the emperor. He had to go out first. However, this matter was fat in front of him. He could not give up easily.


    Just out of the Palace door, the girl beside the concubine called the king of Zhao. In the face of the concubine, the king of Zhao''s mind began to fight again.


    "Madam, why are you busy with these herbs these days?" Asked Xin''er.


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "I can''t say, can you understand my heart? Sometimes you can''t find a reason to do something, but it''s pushing you to do it. It''s like you''re uncomfortable if you don''t do it. "


    Heart shook her head, a face of distress, she really can''t understand what his wife said.


    "Xiao Ye, go and have a look. There are many people outside. They are dressed strangely. It seems that they are from the palace." Sister Hu came in a hurry.


    "People in the palace?" Lin Xiaoye looks puzzled, but he doesn''t know how, and suddenly feels a little uneasy.


    Just then, those people had already rushed to the backyard. The eunuch standing in the front was a eunuch with a smile on his mouth. When he looked at people with his eyes, he was like a disgusting fox.


    Only listen to that eunuch say: "you, who is Lin Xiaoye?"


    Lin Xiaoye tightens her hand and is about to step forward, but her heart pulls her for a while, and then gives her a wink. According to her heart''s knowledge, today''s father-in-law is not a good thing.


    Lin Xiaoye naturally understood, but now people are coming. It''s hard to hide. It''s better to attack head on. Maybe there''s a miracle.


    "My father-in-law, I''m Lin Xiaoye. What can I do for him?"


    My father-in-law just looked at Lin Xiaoye from top to bottom. This look made Lin Xiaoye feel hairy, just like a beast looking at its prey.


    "Take it away!"


    No more nonsense. A group of people came up and grabbed Lin Xiaoye. No matter who stopped him, it was useless to resist. Lin Xiaoye was directly thrown into the sedan chair brought by his father-in-law, and then went to the palace.


    Everyone was worried. As soon as Mrs. Hu patted her thigh, she felt very flustered: "Oh, what can we do? Who has our little leaf offended? How did you get caught? "


    Xin''er stood behind her, worried, but at this moment, she suddenly thought of a person, and immediately turned around and went to King Zhao''s house.


    "What? Is Xiao Ye caught in the palace? Do you know in which palace the father-in-law served Jiang Ru asked.


    Heart son tight tight tight palm, thought carefully, suddenly thought of what: "I remember, that seems to be the imperial concubine empress palace."


    Princess? Jiang Ru''s heart was shocked. The concubine was not easy to provoke. Now that Lin Xiaoye fell into her hands, it must be a lot of bad luck.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ru said in a twinkling of an eye: "Mo Yu, get ready. I''m going to Rui Wang Fu."


    Hearing this, Mo Yu said quickly, "but miss, today the Lord has returned to the palace."


    Jiang Ru''s palm tightened: "no matter, now Xiao Ye''s life is more important than anything."


    Did not think Jiang Ru just walked to the door, King Zhao came: "ruer, how do you want to go out?"


    Jiang Ru''s heart was tight, and she stepped back two steps: "Wang Ye, ruer made an appointment with the doctor today."


    "Oh? Which doctor asked me to send someone to invite you? Why should ruer go there in person? " Said the king.


    "Somebody


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Ruer thinks it''s a nice day outside today. He wants to go for a walk in the yard. I don''t know if he is free now?" Without waiting for King Zhao to finish, Jiang Ru immediately spoke.


    This is the first time in many years that Jiang Ru invited himself to travel with him. No matter what, he naturally agreed.When Jiang Ru left, she gave Mo Yu a wink. Mo Yu understood. After they left, she secretly sent her heart out the back door.


    "Miss Xin''er, my young lady is trapped now. She may not be able to save your wife, but there is still one person you can ask for help."


    After listening to Mo Yu''s words, my heart also understood, and turned around and went to the Rui palace.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoye went to the palace and was directly taken by the eunuch to the palace of the imperial concubine. The legendary imperial concubine is the emperor''s favorite, and her appearance is even more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. It can be said that there are few in the world. How can we not indulge the emperor in all kinds of meat and vegetables?


    "Are you the folk lady of holly?" The princess said as she played with her cat.


    Lin Xiaoye saluted the imperial concubine: "return to the imperial concubine, yes."


    "Bold!" The imperial concubine suddenly rebukes, but before Lin Xiaoye can react, two mammies suddenly appear behind her. One grabs her arm and puts her down on the ground.


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was shocked: "lady, I don''t know what people''s wives have done?"


    The imperial concubine sneered: "what did you do? Do you know that this palace is the top man of the emperor''s heart? If this palace doesn''t look up to anyone and wants to deal with anyone, it still needs a reason? "


    Said, the noble concubine that pair of insidious Mou son a turn, immediately open mouth to say: "give me to hit!"


    This impure is about to be caught and beaten. Lin Xiaoye is not satisfied with ten thousand people in her heart. She immediately shouts, "wait a minute!"


    Those people all Leng for a while, the imperial concubine in a twinkling of an eye stares at her to see, the corner of the mouth is scornful smile: "how? In front of this palace, do you want to carry a shelf? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    "Cheap slave! In front of you, this is a beautiful lady. You''d better pray for her to spare you a life. " Said the next Mammy.


    Lin Xiaoye swallows her saliva, saying that she is not afraid that it is deceiving. In this era, it''s really like what the imperial concubine said. As long as the imperial concubine doesn''t like it, it''s not easy to dispose of her life? In the end, I''m afraid there won''t even be a corpse collector.


    But her Huo Li is still on the battlefield, no matter what, she must fight.


    "Niang Niang, the people''s wife didn''t mean to offend her. The people''s wife knew the position of the lady in the emperor''s heart, but it was just this that the people''s wife dared to remind her."


    Hearing this, the imperial concubine suddenly frowned slightly, and a pair of suspicious eyes wanted to see through Lin Xiaoye: "you Cheap slave, what can you remind us? Don''t be a fool of the palace. "


    Lin Xiaoye quickly shook her head: "now people''s lives are in the hands of the lady, if you have ten courage also dare not fool the lady."


    At this time, the mammy beside the concubine whispered in her ear: "madam, what the Cheap slave said is true. It''s better to see what the Cheap slave wants to say first. If it''s not right, it''s not too late to deal with it."


    The imperial concubine listened to this words, then also nodded a head, behind those two moms this just let Lin Xiaoye go.


    Lin Xiaoye finally breathed a sigh of relief, but thinking about the fierce eyes around her, she was still very flustered, but at this time, she had to fight by herself.


    "People''s women dare to ask the empress what is the most important thing the emperor cares about now?"


    The imperial concubine took a look at the nearby Mammy, and then said with a puzzled face: "naturally, it''s the war in the frontier."


    Lin Xiaoye asked again: "does the lady know that the emperor always believes in geomantic omen?"


    The imperial concubine looked at the mammy again, and her doubts became even more serious: "you Cheap slave, what do you want to say?"


    Seeing that the two nannies behind would come up to catch Lin Xiaoye, Lin Xiaoye said quickly: "madam, it''s nothing to kill the woman today. It''s just to kill an insignificant cat or dog. But if you let the emperor know, when you can''t see blood and have to pray for God to protect Daliang all day, you will see blood ¡±


    later, Lin Xiaoye didn''t say any more. At this time, the imperial concubine was really reminded by Lin Xiaoye''s words. On that day, the generals gave a death order when they went out to battle. During this period, all the expenses of food and clothing in the Palace should be reduced, and they should not use a knife to see blood.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoye''s reminding, she would have done something bad.


    Thinking, the imperial concubine quickly stood up and walked to Lin Xiaoye: "raise your head and let the palace have a look."


    Lin Xiaoye slowly raised her head and looked at the princess''s Fairy like appearance. Even her own woman was inevitably moved. No wonder the emperor could promise anything for her.


    The imperial concubine squints her eyes and looks at Lin Xiaoye carefully. She thinks that this man is the one that King Zhao wants to get rid of. But now if it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoye''s reminding, she might have caught the queen and punished her. Fortunately, she didn''t fall for it.


    Thinking about it, the imperial concubine raised her eyes and said, "you''re smart. I''ll let you go today, but you have to be careful. Next time I catch you, I''ll never let you go. Besides, if you dare to say anything today, I''ll take care of your tongue!"


    Until out of the palace, Lin Xiaoye''s breath was relieved. He leaned limply against the wall next to him and took a deep breath, which was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, I was clever just now, otherwise I would have lost my life this time.


    Just thinking, not far away Rui Wang and Xin''er ran over: "girl, what''s the matter with you? How did you get out? " Rui Wang asked anxiously.


    When Lin Xiaoye sees Rui Wang and Xin''er coming, she is shocked and looks back quickly. Then she immediately pulls them out.


    On the Rui King''s carriage, Lin Xiaoye said: "your concubine almost killed me today."


    "What?" Xin''er and Rui Wang speak in the same voice, and then Xin''er feels that it''s not right, so he quickly lowers his head.


    Rui Wang then asked: "girl, what''s the matter? How can you still get along with your concubine? That''s a tough boss to get into


    Lin Xiaoye laughed: "no matter how hard it is, I will come out well."


    But now she knows that Zhao Wang''s eyes have been put on her body. She didn''t get rid of herself before. Now she wants to do it, and she wants to borrow the hand of the imperial concubine. Didn''t she miss it?


    Just thinking about it, Rui Wang suddenly grabs Lin Xiaoye''s arm: "Xiaoye, don''t worry about this side. Just come out. You don''t know. I got a secret guard last night. Huo Li had an accident there."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart was stunned, and a heart seemed to stop beating at this moment.


    Accident, what do you mean, is Holly hurt? Or what?


    Too many doubts in the head, and in front of only three words, let Lin Xiaoye a time also can''t react, open mouth want to ask, but nothing to say.Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s appearance, King Rui also knew that Lin Xiaoye was worried, so he said: "girl, I just know that general Du Heng, the king of Wu, was always dissatisfied with Huo Li. Now Huo Li won the battle as soon as he passed, doesn''t that make Du Heng angry? But the people in charge of the patrol in the army are all Du Heng''s people, and Huo Li can''t get any news. "


    Lin Xiaoye took a breath and immediately asked: "according to Huo Li''s temperament, he should send his own people to inquire and inspect. If he can''t, he will go by himself."


    Rui Wang patted his thigh: "the difficulty is here. Somehow, Du Heng bribed all the people in the barracks. Except Qianye, other people only listen to Du Heng. Originally, Huo Li wanted to inquire himself, but every time he found out what he came back, all the people didn''t believe him."


    With that, King Rui sighed: "even if he can fight against thousands of enemy troops, he can''t fight against all the weapons alone. And you don''t know that gundor is the most cunning. After a sneak attack, he doesn''t stop. Then he sneaks on for the second time. Huo Li is not good at fighting alone."


    Lin Xiaoye was surprised: "now? Is there anything wrong with Huo Li


    Rui Wang said: "Huo Li has excellent martial arts. He can hold himself for a while, but if he goes on like this, he won''t be able to last long."


    Lin Xiaoye''s heart suddenly surged with anger, tiger does not get angry, when they are sick cats?


    "Old urchin, I have to go."


    Hearing this, Rui Wang asked: "where are you going?"


    Is it going to find Huo Li? Looking at Lin Xiaoye''s eyes, it is obvious that he guessed right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    "Oh girl, that kind of place is on the hilt. How can you go to a girl''s house?" Rui Wang anxiously patted his thigh, but he couldn''t.


    Lin Xiaoye is a face indifferent: "you believe me, I have a way to help Huo Li."


    Since gundole likes to come to Yin, can''t she? If it''s not easy for Huo to use that method without them, she doesn''t care so much as a woman.


    "But you..."


    "Well, don''t worry about so much. Anyway, it''s dead to go or not. Why don''t you have a fight? Maybe you can find a way out."


    Without waiting for King Rui to say anything more, Lin Xiaoye decided.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoye''s determination, Rui Wang is not a vegetarian either. In a twinkling of an eye, he said, "well, since you''ve decided, I''ll go with you."


    Lin Xiaoye quickly waved his hand: "you can''t go, I have more important things for you."


    After two days, Lin Xiaoye packed all the medicine in her bag, and then took some dry food with her. Everyone wanted to persuade her, but it was useless for anyone to tell her. As long as it was something she decided, ten cows couldn''t come back.


    Rui Wang prepared a carriage for her. The coachman knew martial arts. He drove all the way fast, day and night. Half a month later, he finally arrived at Huoli.


    "Why are you here? This is not your place, come on! Send her back to me Huo Li roared angrily.


    He never thought that Lin Xiaoye had come here at this time. If something happened to Lin Xiaoye, he would not be at ease even if he dug his own heart.


    Lin Xiaoye hugged Huo Li: "I''m not going. Listen to me first. I''ve got the situation here. It''s not easy for me to come here, let alone in vain."


    With that, Lin Xiaoye put down the burden and took out all the medicine.


    Huo Li although in the heart is still angry, Lin Xiaoye so regardless of life and death ran over, but see the medicine in her hand, in the heart still some doubts.


    Lin Xiaoye said, "do you think the powder I gave you last time is useful?"


    When it comes to the powder, Huo Li is very grateful to Lin Xiaoye. He fought several times. If he hadn''t used the powder given by Lin Xiaoye at the critical moment, he would have lost his life now.


    "So these are the powder?" Huo Li asked.


    Even though Lin Xiaoye has brought more powder than last time, there are so many people in the barracks that they can''t have one. Moreover, the enemy is very rampant now. If they get along with each other again, they won''t be able to use the powder at all.


    Just listen to Lin Xiaoye said: "these are indeed powder, but with before to you is not the same."


    Huo Li looked puzzled, obviously didn''t understand.


    Lin Xiaoye smiles. After dark tonight, when everyone is asleep, you can take me to a place.


    The next morning, Lin Xiaoye was woken up by the noise outside. He went to the curtain and looked at it. Only then did he know that it was everyone who didn''t want to follow Huo away to pick up his head.


    "General, now that we are all like this, what else can we fight? I don''t know that as soon as we go out, there will be weapons and arrows outside."


    "That is, general, we dare not go without general Du''s words."


    Now the situation is very clear. These people don''t listen to Huo Li at all. Lin Xiaoye thinks that since those methods can be used on the enemy, they can be used on these brainless people.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoye riding Huo Li has not opened his mouth, immediately gave him a wink, Huo Li this just dismounted into the camp.


    When they saw that Huo Li had all left, it was even worse. Some of them went back to camp to sleep.


    "Huo Li, don''t worry. Haven''t you had breakfast yet? It''s not too late to wait for breakfast


    Hearing this, Huo Li wriggled his eyebrows and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t, so he had to listen to Lin Xiaoye and have breakfast.


    I didn''t want to finish eating. When he ordered me to fight again, the soldiers were as enlightened as they were, and they all followed.


    Seeing this, Huo Li has more fighting spirit. Last night, Lin Xiaoye added some good things to the enemy''s daily drinking water. As soon as they pass by, they will kill the enemy completely. It''s just picking up their heads.


    See Huo Li win, will roll dor King''s head all won, Du Heng even if the heart again how not reconciled also can''t.


    "My good lady, what did you do at breakfast?" Huo Li holds Lin Xiaoye and says.


    Lin Xiaoye a smile: "my husband is so brave, so clever, naturally can guess."


    Huo Li''s heart was startled. He turned around and pressed Lin Xiaoye under his body: "I''m so glad to have my wife, and I''m very happy for my husband. In this way, my wife''s wisdom can be continued."


    Lin Xiaoye a Leng, immediately on the face immediately suffused with a blush, feelings this man is turning to take advantage of her.


    After half a month''s consolidation in the army, Huo Li is ready to clean up and take the troops back to Beijing.At this time, the capital side also learned the news of Huo Li''s great victory. The emperor was very happy and was planning to wait for Huo Li to come back to celebrate. At this time, however, the news of the emperor''s succession came from the court.


    But the emperor''s eldest son is only three years old now. Now these people are forcing the emperor to have an heir. Isn''t that the meaning of asking him to give up the throne?


    "The emperor is also requested to have an heir as soon as possible, so as not to round up the hearts of those who have ulterior motives, the emperor!"


    "The emperor, also ask the emperor to establish an heir as soon as possible, make a decision as soon as possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the coercion of the ministers, the Emperor didn''t have any way. He was angry. He felt a heat rush out of his chest and vomited blood all over the hall in front of the ministers.


    I thought these remarks would stop because of the emperor''s ill health, but I didn''t think it was more serious.


    This day, Rui Wang also really can''t see down, still went to the emperor.


    "Emperor, take care of the dragon!"


    The emperor looked at Rui Wang with a haggard face. He slowly reached out his hand and called him to him. He said powerlessly, "you, after hiding for so many years, are finally willing to come to see me."


    King Rui was surprised, but he thought that the emperor was suspicious, and he would find that he should take it for granted: "emperor, I can''t share the emperor''s worries. I deserve to die."


    The emperor waved his hand: "I must write down your head, but now I want you to do something, and only you can do it."


    King Rui asked quickly, "what the emperor said is related to general Huo Lihuo?"


    The emperor let Rui Wang put his ear in front of him, whispered a few words, then closed his eyes.


    A few days later, seeing that Huo Li''s army was going to return to the capital, the people sent by King Rui caught up.


    "See you, general."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    Huo Li and Lin Xiaoye looked at each other: "do you think this is sent by King Rui?"


    The man nodded and then said, "don''t worry, general. I''ve been saved by King Rui. I''m sure I don''t dare to cheat you. I''m loyal to King Rui."


    Lin Xiaoye nodded, and then read the letter together with Huo Li.


    Suddenly both of them were shocked, and their hearts were more like ants on a hot pot. Huo Li immediately bounced up from the stool: "prepare the horse, I want to go back to Beijing immediately."


    "Close the gate!" With a cry, it was dark night in the Imperial City, but now it was like day.


    With a sword and dozens of courtiers behind him, King Zhao went to the emperor''s palace step by step.


    Along the way, all the people who stood in the way of the blood flow hall, and those who dared to come out and shout, but there was not a whole corpse. They walked to the emperor''s bedroom and looked at the emperor who coughed blood on the bed. King Zhao showed a proud smile.


    "Emperor, don''t insist. It''s time for you to give way to the virtuous."


    "Asshole, asshole..." The Emperor just opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The queen on one side quickly caught the blood for him with a handkerchief, which was also full of worry.


    "Emperor, you can''t be angry any more, Emperor." The queen worried.


    King Zhao shook his sword and then pointed to the Emperor: "Why are you doing this? Look at you now. Let alone Daliang, you can''t even protect yourself. How can you give an account to the people of Daliang? "


    With that, King Zhao stepped forward and said, "Oh, by the way, are you still waiting for Huo Li to come back to rescue you? I forgot to tell you that I sent someone to kill Huo Li early this morning. Now if you can wait, I''m afraid it''s also his head. " King Zhao burst out laughing.


    "You, you beast!" The emperor was so angry that his face turned red. He pointed to King Zhao and wanted to kill him with a sword.


    "At the beginning, I shouldn''t have believed your words and killed my brothers one by one. Now you take these courtiers with you and want to kill the king and seize the throne. Don''t think about it, don''t think about it!" The emperor sneered and went back to bed. He was not so angry now.


    King Zhao put his sword aside, stepped on the bed, raised his eyebrows and said, "so what? Today, are you still in my hands? "


    With that, King Zhao threw the written imperial edict in front of the emperor.


    "Maybe I''ll save you one more life because of my brotherhood for many years."


    The emperor laughed, took up the imperial edict and read it. It was written to pass the throne to King Zhao. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    At first, he believed King Zhao''s words and killed his brother who was sincere to him. Later, when he found out, he knew that King Zhao had bribed the powerful people in the court, not only one or two, but most of them. If he had told him that King Zhao would expose him at that time, King Zhao would have brought those courtiers to force him to abdicate. That''s how it is today.


    But I didn''t think that, in the end, he would have come to this stage. If he had listened to Huo Li more, he might not have come to this stage.


    Thinking of this, the emperor shook his head with a smile, and then raised his hand to tear up the imperial edict. Unexpectedly, without waiting for him to do it, the sword of King Zhao had already arrived in his hand.


    A sword down, a blood light suddenly across the sky, dripping on the imperial edict.


    "Ah! Emperor, Emperor The queen screamed and looked at the wound on the emperor''s hand. She couldn''t stop bleeding. She was so scared that she trembled and quickly stepped back.


    The emperor quickly covered the wound with his hand, raised his eyes and glared at King Zhao: "wolf ambition, you can kill me, even if you kill me, I won''t let you succeed!"


    "You..." Zhao Wang''s patience was wasted. He turned around and stabbed the eunuch next to him. The eunuch died at his feet.


    "I tell you, do you think I have no way? I''ll kill you, and I''ll draw with your hands again! " The king roared.


    The emperor looked up at the sky with a smile: "Han Li, Han Li, are you today? For the sake of the throne, I can even do things that are inferior to pigs and dogs. Now that I am in your hands, I will kill you if I want to, but you will never get the talisman and jade seal in your life. "


    "You..." King Zhao was completely infuriated. If it wasn''t for these two things, would he have to wait until now? You can kill the emperor as soon as you come in. I think he has been planning for so long and is about to get it. How can he be willing to be threatened by the emperor?


    Thinking about it, King Zhao was so angry that he lost his mind. He rushed forward and grabbed the emperor''s collar and dragged him down from the bed.


    Then the bright sword drove on the emperor''s neck: "say! Where are all the things? "


    Seeing the blood oozing from the emperor''s neck, King Zhao was still shouting like a madman.


    The emperor was lying on the ground, laughing, laughing wildly, looking up and laughing in response to Han Li''s cry.


    "No, no, Lord!" A eunuch ran over in a panic and fell directly at the foot of King Zhao. He trembled and said, "Lord, no, no, outside, outside, general Huo brought people in."Hearing this, all the courtiers on the scene were alarmed. Huo Li''s ability was not nonsense. He could kill them by moving his finger!


    All of a sudden, the whole room was in a panic. Everyone wanted to escape, but there was no place to escape. If they wanted to hide, there was no place to hide. They had to stand there crying and crying.


    At this time, King Zhao was flustered and even more crazy. He saw that the throne was coming, but he was going to be ruined by Huo Li at this time?


    Didn''t he send someone to kill Holly? How can Huo Li come back alive?


    At this time, the emperor laughed loudly: "Han Li, you can''t run away now!"


    Hearing this, Wang Zhao suddenly gritted his teeth, and his face turned fierce. He grabbed the emperor and went to the door, shouting to the crowd: "Huo Li, come here! If you dare to come, I''ll kill him... "


    Just after the last word fell, a gun stabbed King Zhao''s chest, right in the heart. King Zhao stared at Huo Li in front of him, but he couldn''t say anything any more.


    ¡­¡­


    When dawn came, the sun gave warmth to the imperial city again. All the traitors were sent to the frontier, and all the people were punished. The emperor was not stingy but Huo Li.


    "Fengtianyun, the emperor decreed that after three years, it was found out that the death of King Zhi Jinqing, King Zhuang Qinjian, King Wei Yan, King Jing Jianglu, and the four kings was also a confession of the conspiracy of King Han Lilian and the other party to frame the unjust death. Now it is reported to the world that the four kings are innocent. They are building Imperial Mausoleums and establishing imperial temples. Their descendants inherit the title of nobility and receive more rewards."


    "Huo Li, you just take me back to the village. Will the emperor let you go?" Lin Xiaoye sat on horseback, lying in Huo Li''s arms, very satisfied.


    Huo Li raised a smile from the corner of his mouth: "the man who can be a husband can''t be a husband."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoye suddenly thought of something: "then you don''t want the glory and wealth of the capital, and the beauties sent by the princes and ministers?" Lin Xiaoye sat on horseback, lying in Huo Li''s arms, very satisfied.


    "Isn''t it enough to have you as a smart guy?" Huo Li smiles.


    Lin Xiaoye was stunned and said in a twinkling of an eye, "OK, do you think I''m in trouble? Well, in order to make it easier for you, I won''t have children with you after that. "


    Hearing this, Huo Li was worried. He said with a smile: "as smart as Madam Tong, more is better. Ten are not too many."


    Lin Xiaoye is impatient: "you think I''m a sow..."


    (end) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!